《Conceited Martial Dragon King》 Chapter 1 In the copper territory, the young man was dressed in a simple robe, with a thin face, a morbid sallow face, and no spirit. "I didn''t expect that I was reborn!" His brows curled up, a trace of joy passed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Suddenly, that pair of eyes flashed a cold light like a blade. Li Feng''s face showed an endless grimace, light voice light spit out. "Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji! Endless void, each side! If we rebuild, we will reach the peak again! It''s the day when you die! " The voice was cold to the bone, and the meaning of blood killing was diffused from time to time. Li Feng ten thousand years ago. He''s not surprised. Li Feng clenched his fist and explored his body. His face was slightly moved. "Hehe, it''s not bad. It has broad channels and is easy to absorb aura, but it''s far worse than those real Tianjiao. At present, this kind of body is very good." He took things lightly. Even if it is really a waste body, he can break through the ages and reach the peak again. ¡­¡­ Li Feng bares his eyes and wants to crack. "Wait!" If he is reborn and attached to this person, then his current identity must use this body to live, standing in front of the bronze mirror, he says in secret. "Don''t worry, now I''m you, Li Feng, the Li family young master of Weicheng in the kingdom of Qin. I''ll help you recover what you owe! The name of Li Feng will be famous forever Li Feng''s eyes are full of self-confidence. He believes that the world will make waves again because of him. "Well?" All of a sudden, a fishy smell filled in. Li Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He knew the smell of blood very well. Open the old door, in the corner of the door, a petite girl, curled up there, breathing weak. There were several scars on her body, which dyed her dress red. "Xiaoqing?" Li Feng''s eyes are cold, and he quickly picks up Xiao Qing who is curled up in the corner and rushes back to the house. Xiaoqing is Li Feng, who has been following him ever since he was sensible. Now, he doesn''t understand why his maid was so wounded that she almost died. No matter who is right or wrong, he will find out. As long as you hurt Xiaoqing, you will not let it go! Li Feng face calm, a pair of indifferent eyes have been gradually cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Xiaoqing opened that pair of clear water eyes, confused everything, like a baby just waking up. "Young master!" With a exclamation, Xiaoqing quickly got up, just want to lean, was held up by Li Feng. Then his face was straight. "Xiaoqing, didn''t I tell you that? Don''t give me the gift of being a master and servant? " "But young master, I..." Xiaoqing''s eyes are grateful. Although the young master is not welcomed, Xiaoqing feels that the young master is kind to her, just like his brother is kind to his sister. "You haven''t recovered from your injury. First, you should cultivate and regulate your breath. On the table is the Qingling soup I made. If you drink it first, it will have an absolute effect on your injury." Li Feng said with a smile. Seeing the gentle face of the young master, Xiaoqing was warm and full of mixed feelings. Eyes slightly wet "Xiaoqing, then the young master asked you, where did your scars come from and who did it?" Li Feng light said, back to Xiaoqing. The latter was stunned, and immediately had fear in his eyes. He shook his head and said in a soft voice, "young master, Xiaoqing is OK. It''s just a fall. It''s all because Xiaoqing doesn''t look at the road. That''s why..." "You don''t think I''m a fool! I asked you who hurt you, not to listen to your nonsense, fell? That''s how you get the scars on your body! " Li Feng cold sound. The voice is cold and strong. He has to be like this, otherwise Xiaoqing will never tell him the process. Those who touch me will bear my anger! Mad emperor a rage, blood kill thousands of miles. "Young master, no, Xiaoqing doesn''t mean that. It''s just that Xiaoqing doesn''t want him to get involved. You should promise Xiaoqing not to be impulsive..." Xiaoqing''s eyes are full of water, which is pitiful and pitiful. "You tell me first, I promise you not to be impulsive." Then Xiao Qing tells Li Feng the whole story. Li Feng''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts, like a dormant beast. His cold body shows that He was angry, and still angry! It turns out that Today is the day to get the money. Xiaoqing got up early and went to get the money. As a result, she was turned away. She said that the money was not for raising waste, but Li Feng, master of waste, who got the money? Isn''t that a waste! She was in a hurry. If there is no money this month, she and the young master will have no money to spend and will starve to death. Then Xiaoqing died and pestered the chief executive to ask for monthly money. The latter was impatient and slapped Xiaoqing in the face! Taking the tiger and wolf whip, he plundered Xiaoqing. You know, the tiger and wolf whip was made of the skin of a demon tiger and a demon wolf. Its toughness was strong enough to shatter rocks. It was a terrible pain to hit him with that thing! Xiaoqing screamed and no one came out to stop him. Li Feng is very angry. The chief executive also seems to be afraid of human life, so he stops and lets the little guys around him send Xiaoqing back. At that time, Xiaoqing seemed to have passed out. Later, Xiaoqing didn''t know. Later, he sent Xiaoqing back to the house! Although only a few words, but Li Feng can feel the way, he also concealed many, even more insulting words. Li Feng''s eyes are cold. "Those who dare to touch me will die!" Xiaoqing''s face changed greatly and she was frightened. "It doesn''t matter, young master. It doesn''t matter! Didn''t you promise Xiaoqing? Don''t be impulsive. If I had known you would be like this, Xiaoqing would not have told you. " Her voice was light, with a trace of stubbornness. "Impulsive? I never know what impulse is? All I know is that my people are beaten. I don''t care about them, but you are my maid. The young master will help you deal with your hurt and grievance! " Light voice with a little overbearing, there is no fluctuation on that young face, there is only a kind of arrogant momentum. The young master changed, as if he had changed another person, a young master he was not familiar with. Her heart trembled, her eyes rippled, her body trembled, and she didn''t know whether she was moved or wronged. "Girl, drink the medicine soup. I It''s time to collect the money. " The inner hall is located in the center of Li family, which can control the up and down expenses of Li family. Verdant green Dai, rockery streams, birdsong flowers, the inner room is not small, but also not small, the attic decoration is very chic, very eye-catching. A young man with a brown robe and a mole on his eyebrow, walking in the courtyard, his eyes are full of satisfaction. He has been in charge of the inner hall for many years, and he has made a lot of money during this period. Behind him, there was a group of younger brothers who flattered him all day long and made his heart flutter, which made him develop a kind of attitude that no one would pay attention to, unless his family''s top boss was "such as young master, young lady, elder master". "Brother Qiang. Yesterday, you hurt Master Li Feng''s maid Xiaoqing, and deducted the monthly payment. Is there any trouble? "The chief executive is Li Qiang. He has no fear in his eyes and a proud face. "Hum, Li Feng? Young master, is he worthy? In the family, no one will take a look at this kind of waste, and no one will take care of it. No one will take care of this kind of waste Li Qiang said with a sneer that his eyes were full of cruel colors. "Oh, I learned something again." The little brother nodded blankly, and then sneered. Li Feng is also a strange person. He is born with a lack of meridians and can''t cultivate martial arts. So in the family, they are all street mice and everyone shouts. Boom! The explosion was sudden. I just saw the gate fly in and fall into the flower bed, and they are all noble flowers! The flower seeds were crushed directly, but the owner specially asked to take good care of the star grass. They were shocked. Immediately a stream of anger came up and said, "who the hell is that? I don''t want to live, do I? " Making trouble in the inner hall is life It''s too long. "Live? Ha ha, I''m sure your brother Qiang won''t live long. " Light voice resounded, a chill filled out in an instant, so that the courtyard became frozen in an instant. Immediately a figure gradually came out with a smile in his eyes. "Li Feng?" The young face overlaps with the waste master in Li Qiang''s mind. In the past, Li Feng was ordinary everywhere, but at this time, he was sharp, like a murderer''s knife. His eyes were piercing, and he was cold everywhere. He shakes his head. He must feel wrong. Li Feng is just an ordinary man. Li Qiang sneers and says fiercely. "Bold, Li Feng, what are you doing? This is the key protection area of the family. You''ve broken the rules of the family and are subject to the family law! " Li Qiang sneered, "is it too late to stop now? Otherwise, you''ll feel better... " He felt that he had eaten Li Feng to death, and he dared to make trouble here, which made his face very cold. Next, I will definitely teach this waste a lesson and let him know the cost of provoking me. "Oh, so what!" Li Feng said with a faint smile that his eyes are fearless, just like family rules, how can he stop. It''s too much to look down on him. "Family rules, whatever you like." Today, he will recover his first debt after his rebirth!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "You, you, good Li Feng, what are the rules for you to be in charge?" Li Qiang''s eyes are full of bitterness and ruthlessness. Then his face turned cold, and his voice exclaimed. "Li Feng, you''re making a big deal. The noise just now is enough to make the clan pay attention to it. You''re waiting to be punished." Li Feng is not afraid, his face is still indifferent, and the corners of his mouth are gently raised, revealing a touch of light irony. "Ha ha, punished? That''s OK. I''m not sure what will happen to you for such crimes as hurting my maid and withholding money What about it? As we all know, Xiao Qing is Ben Shao''s maid. Before you hurt him, do you take my young master seriously? " Li Feng coldly said, eyes burning, spit words clear, display things out, instantly let Li Qiang eyes a stagnation, face become extremely ugly. "What''s Xiaoqing''s identity! You''re here for the maid. " "Hum, what''s your status? You''d better see what your status is. I''m Li Feng, the young master of Li family. I''m just a slave. I dare to offend you. What''s my intention! To put it bluntly, Li Qiang, you are just a dog and a beast of the Li family. The family keeps a dog like you to watch the door instead of barking everywhere. " Dog! He was compared to a beast. If the family members, some people see the current performance of Li Feng, they will definitely blind their titanium eyes. Is this still the submissive waste? Li Qiang''s face turned black, and his face twisted, which made his eyes fierce and angry. "Well, you sharp mouthed boy, I''ll show you today!" Li Qiang suddenly rises, his arms perch on his body, and his spiritual power gushes out, which makes the air burst. In his heart, he sneered, a waste even dare to come to trouble, simply under the ruthless hand. Li Qiang''s arm suddenly got worse. If Li Feng had been beaten seriously, he would have been seriously injured. But now, it''s different Li Feng''s eyes are drooping, and his dark eyes are full of seclusion. The air-conditioning is diffused instantly, and an invisible pressure is diffused instantaneously, which makes the attraction of the whole courtyard seem to increase by several points. Hard hand? He laughed, very cold. Who can be more cruel than crazy emperor! Shua. Bang. A blow out, directly the latter''s arm broken, he did not have time to shout out, Li Feng''s figure is strange came to him. His eyes were wide as if he had seen a ghost Is it the same trash Li Feng? How could he be so powerful? With a drop in both hands, the body of about 180 Jin was directly thrown out by Li Feng as if it were an embroidered ball. The walls of the courtyard suddenly cracked, Li Qiang''s hair was scattered, his eyes were confused, and his face muscles were twitching. As soon as you turn your hand over, a surge of suction comes from a long whip hanging on the wall. The shape of the whip is like thorns. It looks like a very terrible weapon. "This is the tiger wolf whip!" Li Feng smiles and plays with tiger and wolf whip. "You What are you doing? " He looked at Li Feng in horror. His lips trembled. Li Feng in his eyes seemed to be a devil, choosing people to eat and not spitting bones. "What for?" Li Feng flashed fiercely, and the whip in his hand swept toward Li Qiang. WOW! Tiger and wolf whip down the trend, issued a harsh sound, slapped on Li Qiang. "Ah All of a sudden, the skin burst, the blood was dripping, and the pain was unbearable. "At the beginning, it seems that you gave the tiger and wolf whip to Xiaoqing, but now I give it to you. What''s the taste?" Pop, pop. The sound of whips suddenly increased, and Li Qiang kept wailing, and the sound rang through the world. Half a stick of incense hasn''t arrived yet. Li Qiang''s body is like a dead dog, lying on the ground, breathing heavily, sweating blood dripping, there is still panic in his eyes. Li Feng smiles and throws out the tiger and wolf whip. "Ha ha, isn''t it very capable? My family Xiaoqing came, not only didn''t get monthly money, but also openly humiliated her and whipped him. Who gave you the courage? " "Xiaoqing is a first-class person. You almost killed her when she was beaten by you. Do you know..." Li Feng''s look was still cold, his eyes were cold, and he drank. "Young master, I''m confused. You Just forgive me Xiaozi, Ziba... " "Hum, forgive me. You can forgive Xiaoqing. At that time, so many people came to get the monthly payment. Who will taste Xiaoqing''s injury and disgrace?" For Li Qiang, a snob, Li Feng is never soft hearted. The world of martial arts, the sea of blood and bones, if you have a compassionate heart, you will not walk in the front of the road of cultivating martial arts. Li Feng is not a compassionate Buddha. He doesn''t have the compassion for heaven and people."Ah." Li Fengsen smiles coldly and steps on Li Qiang''s stomach. No matter how serious his injury is, his feet are still very heavy. this makes his face look like eggplant and scream sharply. His eyes are scared and his pain is unbearable. A constant twitch. "Young master, I''m wrong. Just Let me go. " The latter''s white face wept bitterly, which was pitiful. Li Feng gives a cold smile. His palm turns into a claw and directly lifts Li Qiang up. His sword eyebrows are slightly raised and he looks at Li Qiang with a little playfulness. "I would like to ask, I Li Feng people, who can move it?" Chilling, straight from the heel of the tianlinggai, a cold into the body. Li Qiang was white with fright, and his face was shaking like a rattle. "No, no, dare not, villains, dare not." He is really afraid, especially the sharp means, he really does not want to try the second time, the heart is shaking violently. A cold hum came from behind. It was an old man, white robe, spotless, white hair, old face, turbid eyes with dignity. A small crowd followed. In Li Feng''s memory, there is such a man, Li Canghai, the elder of the criminal law hall. In addition to his cheap father, Li Canghai is the one in front of him in the family. He has the most right to speak and manage the rewards and punishments in the family! "Mr. Xing, you have to make up your mind for villains. Li Feng treats family rules like nothing. He openly hurts villains, who are killed several times." Everyone is in charge of going through the vicissitudes of life. Li Qiang has a lot of resentment in his heart. He looks at Li Feng coldly with a pair of eyes full of resentment. Criminal law hall elder, see Li Feng still how arrogant, seems to want to see Li Feng afraid of appearance, but he failed, Li Feng body like a knife, eyes without any fear, even a trace of fluctuation. "Bold Li Feng, don''t you see that old criminal has come? Why not kneel down? " Li Cang waterfront, a young man snorted, Li Feng in his eyes to see just arrogant look. "Do I need to ask you about my work?" Li Feng eyebrows slightly pick, eyes are still cold, his attitude is very arrogant, gas out of the voice, that tooth itch. "Li Feng." Li Canghai looks a little ugly. "Li Qiang is injured by you?" "Fight? Yes, I want to kill him Li Feng is very calm. Li Canghai has no taboo at all. Li Qiang looks at her with an evil smile, which makes her look tiny and scared. Behind Li Canghai, there is a young man, who was talking with Li Qiang before. Seeing Li Feng looking at him with a smile on his face, the latter trembles and hides behind him. I dare not look at him. After seeing Li Feng''s previous ferocity, the boy also feels inexplicable sorrow for Li Qiang. Who should be offended, but this master. However, it is still strange that Ming Lifeng''s innate lack of meridians shows the ferocity of a beast. After Li Canghai, the eyes of a crowd were surprised. Which station is Li Feng? Why do you dare to speak frankly about punishing the elderly? Some people snigger, some people say that Li Feng does not know heaven and earth, especially in Li Qiang''s heart is a sneer, I''m looking at your arrogance. Arrogance is also the time to score. Now it becomes arrogance. Hum. "Li Feng, is that too much?" Li Canghai''s complexion changed slightly, and it swept away with the momentum of not being angry and self willed. "Ever? I don''t think that, Mr. Xing, when you come here, do you have any questions about the whole matter? " "Huh? The old criminal''s eyes are bright, so he can distinguish right from wrong. " The people in the criminal law hall echoed the way, with cold meaning in their words. "The eyes are bright. The criminal law hall wants you to distinguish right from wrong, to be in charge of punishment, not to use eyes. The family does not support waste. Do I need to tell you these things? Do you still need your eyes in front of family interests? " Li Feng cheered coldly, and the pressure from the mad emperor swept out, which made the space become much lower and the air a little thicker. All eyes trembled, and immediately came iron green and anger. Peat. I''ve been taught a lesson by this waste. How can I balance them. Mardan. "The people of criminal law hall obeyed and pressed Li Feng to me." Li Canghai looks angry, like a sleeping tiger and lion, that is to wake up "Yes." All of them sneered. They couldn''t stand Li Feng''s arrogant face. When they heard Li Canghai''s order, they sneered even more. "Hehe, are you angry with me?" "I''ll do it!" All the people scolded angrily, and the Taoist pressure began to sweep out. Li Feng eyebrows slightly pick, eyelids drooping, indifferent to everything, cold voice spit out from the mouth. "I don''t want to do it." "Do it? Just wait for me to be punished! " Li Canghai said angrily.How could he be afraid of miscellaneous things? His eyes concealed people''s eyes and looked contemptuous. Anger, rage. Anyone who is staring at like this by a trash will be very angry. "Grass, dry to death." "Let him taste the power of our criminal law hall!" "What kind of eyes, we don''t know what has suffered this kind of loss." If someone is present to see such a situation, it will obviously be very surprised. This Li Feng has come to this stage and is still irritating the criminal law hall. Isn''t this pure death seeking? It''s a little thick. Li Feng has always been calm and free, fearless of anything. Even though Li Canghai was here, he still didn''t waver, and even his eyes didn''t have a ripple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Li Feng was named crazy emperor ten thousand years ago. He had so many abilities. It was only because he was weak after he was reborn that he was bound by those abilities and could not be controlled by him. But even so, he can play with his opponent in his hand. This is his self-confidence. His arrogance is not weakened because of his rebirth. "When the wind blows and the clouds rise, I am invincible!" This is a martial art created by him in his previous life. In this world, it is one of the best martial arts, and countless martial arts practitioners covet it one after another. Cold voice Li Feng gently spit out, its body becomes cold, emitting a terrible chill. The wind rises, the clouds rise, I respect! The cold air is quietly diffused and becomes a king''s wind. "Damn it, Li Feng is at the end of the storm, still struggling!" "Ha ha, let him have a taste of our criminal law hall!" Although Li Feng is the master of the Li family, he is not popular in the family because of his natural lack of channels. Even his father hasn''t seen him several times. In the family, he does not have any training resources, and his share of resources has long been swallowed. All kinds of signs show that in the family, Li Feng is a young master who wanders on the edge without any dependence. Therefore, these people are not afraid of Li Feng''s identity as the young master of the Li family. They are the key objects of cultivation in the family. He Lifeng doesn''t have any prospects for martial arts. Their future is bright. "Hey." Li Feng''s face was as pale as paper, and his lips were ironic. The only drawback is to consume spiritual power. "What!!" Li Canghai''s eyes stare at Liu Yuan. It''s incredible. What''s the matter? Li Feng can cultivate martial arts. Didn''t you test Li Feng''s inborn lack of meridians in those years? Why, there is aura flowing on the body, which really belongs to Zhou Tian''s aura, and He also reached the realm of triple heaven. No? How difficult the road of cultivating martial arts is! In the absence of family resources, it is not easy for Li Feng to break through the triple heaven realm of Lingwu realm by himself, which can even be described as terror. Family resource allocation, he can''t be more clear, Li Feng''s share is absolutely not given to him. After all, it is a waste to give him more resources before another waste. It is better to give these resources to the genius of the family than to Li Feng. But Li Feng''s whole body is full of wind and waves. The momentum of looking down on the common people burst out again. "Fight if you want!" Li Feng''s eyes seeped blood, and his lips hung a trace of blood. He looked very ferocious, and his face was as pale as paper. His roar resounded. "Up People have been surrounded by Li Feng, with a sneer. They are not the elite disciples of the criminal law hall, and they have no experience in the world. Thanks to his eagerness, everyone in the criminal law hall is ready to detain Li Feng. At this moment, the vision rises. A slight wind suddenly hung up and gradually turned into a strong wind. With Li Feng as the center, it blew out one after another, forming a natural protective wall. "This boy, do you think such a little wind can defeat the brothers?" Sneer and ridicule. The whole body''s strength soared, and the breath rose, and the fierce light appeared in people''s eyes. Just after Li Canghai, his face changed greatly and he was shocked. It looks like a natural protective wall. In fact, it''s a wind rotating at a very fast speed, which is close to the wind blade. But he found out too late. "You all Damn it Li Feng cold sound, those who attack him suddenly, face suddenly change color, a kind of crisis arises spontaneously. Oh "Ah All the arrogant people were swept out by the weak wind, and they screamed in a terrible voice. Clothes are broken, blood is flying, good is a tragic situation. The ground was strewn with tears. Li Feng''s breath is also very weak, and he sneers, "am I a waste? What are you "You Li Feng you use What kind of magic "You Mean... " Everyone''s venomous eyes look at Li Feng, and the killing intention of hatred is not reduced at all. Their lips were raised, with a mocking smile. Their faces turned pale and blue, and they were very embarrassed. They know Li Feng is right. "Li Feng, although we are defeated by you, please don''t humiliate us so much!" Li Feng didn''t even look at each other. And then all the people on the ground were so blue that they felt more painful than ignoring them.It is even possible that there will be magic obstacles on the road of cultivation in the future, and it is difficult to achieve anything. Li Canghai looks a little ugly, looking at the people lying on the ground are criminal law hall, the voice is bone piercing. "Li Feng, don''t you feel it? This is a bird in the same forest. Why is it too urgent to fry each other... " All the people lying on the ground are from the criminal law hall. If this is spread out, where is his face. Li Qiang was shivering, sweating and terrified. When did Li Feng become so strong? If he knew Li Feng was terrible, he would not treat Xiao Qing like that. It''s possible to have a good reception and serve as a guest of honor. But There is no regret medicine in the world! "Xing Lao, don''t say you didn''t see it. As a master of Xuanwu realm, didn''t you see that they all wanted to attack me hard just now? If I had not resisted at all, I would be lying on the ground now. " Li Feng''s face was pale and his body was about to fall. His voice was still very cold. "For them, I''ve reserved my hand. If they provoke me again, what will happen next? It''s just I don''t know. " "You..." Li Canghai looks angry. "I don''t know what adventure you have, but today I''m going to kill you!" Li Feng''s eyes stagnated and his body trembled. If Li Canghai made a move, he would have no room to resist. The difference between Lingwu realm and Xuanwu realm is not a single point. It''s a swan between heaven and earth. It''s not that he has the soul experience of crazy emperor that he can fight with Xuanwu realm experts. Even if there are ten warriors in Lingwu realm, they are not the opponents of one in Xuanwu realm. He knew this very well, Li Feng''s face was a little ugly. "Damn old thief!! It''s going to be here today. " "Xing Laoshou, I see what arrogant capital Li Feng has!" "Grass, dry to death this boy, grandma''s bear, the wound on the body is very painful, hiss." "This kid''s really hard at it!" "Ah, who''s calling so loud? It seems to be going to waste My son? " The chilling feeling permeated in an instant. This courtyard seems to be covered with a layer of glaciers that will not melt for a thousand years. Thorough Cold to the bone marrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Li Canghai looks surprised, Cang Yan is full of horror, a kind of terrible force has locked him, he is sure that if he hands, it must be his own death. That power is extremely terrible, full of cold cold, the force value of this power is absolutely far more than a few blocks. Calendar maniac! Li family is the current owner! Li family recognized the first strong! He is also the most talented person in the Li family. He is known as the first person who can enter the tianwu realm within one hundred years old. Wudao can be divided into Fanwu Dao and tianwu Dao. Fanwu Dao includes Lingwu realm, Xuanwu realm and tianwu realm. Each realm is divided into nine levels. When you arrive at tianwu realm, you will be born with spiritual talent, which belongs to the divine power of wuzhe! When a magic power is born, it can destroy the enemy with one hand and destroy everything with one finger. It''s a terrifying state. Since ancient times, some of the warriors born with spiritual talent can burn fire all over the body, just like the king of fire. With one fist, they can carry a huge flame and suppress the sky. The vast sky is a sea of fire. Some of them can control all living things and are extremely terrifying. Anyone born with spiritual talent will be praised as a warrior, thus stepping into the more terrible tianwu road. It is said that tianwu road warrior can win the longevity yuan of heaven and earth, and the longer the realm is improved, the longer the longevity yuan will be! So if you get into tianwu, it''s the prosperity of the family! A family with tianwu and Daowu can keep prosperous for a hundred years! Within a hundred Li radius, it is well-known. When Li Kuang practices, he will reach the realm of going to me. He has made great progress all the way. Within 50 years old, he will step into the six levels of Xuanwu realm. Terrifying and talented. The voice is strange, but there is a trace of familiarity. Li Feng looks at the door, and suddenly a strong wind blows. A thin middle-aged man steps forward. With a terrible state of prestige. That is the most revered man in the family! A set of brown robes, eyes with a faint youmang, lips with a smile, but it is a very cold feeling, the eyes glance at the sea, make the latter face changed, become more ugly. He was going to abolish Li Feng just now. This is not started, the small one is not finished, the old one has already come to the door. And there was a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, bird singing and turtle roaring in the body! He is "Home owner." Li Cang Haidao. "Home Master... " The people lying on the ground cried hard, but they were afraid to die. Li Kuang was Li Feng''s father. Did he come for Li Feng? It was pale with a trace of green, like taking rat poison, as ugly as it was. Calendar crazy step out, shrink into inch! Instant came to Li Feng, the latter look a little indifferent, although this is his father, but he will not recognize. He was born with inborn deficiency of meridians, and he did not really manage himself and fulfill his father''s responsibility for 15 years. He was brought up by a baby sitter. When I was seven years old, the nanny was old, and only Xiaoqing was by my side, so strange to my father. The two people who know each other and are on a blind date are like strangers passing by in the street. Li Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was very light. Calendar crazy is a Leng at first, the corner of the mouth exposed a trace of bitterness, dark sigh, the palm gently fell on the shoulder of calendar Feng, a trace of strange waves! There was a complex color in Li Kuang''s eyes, which looked like love and guilt. Li Feng first moved, but his body couldn''t move at all, as if he was locked by an extremely strong force. He knew that his father was checking his body. My eyebrows are wrinkled. I can''t touch the Xuanwu realm by myself now, but one day I will break through Fanwu Dao and step into tianwu Dao. My eyes are burning like a sea of fire. He''s going to reach the top again, cutting the enemy. He has a reason to be strong! "Ha ha ha Sure enough, I am a crazy child. Ha ha ha... " Li Kuang''s voice was so excited that everyone''s eardrum was hurt. It seemed that Li Kuang''s bright voice was still hovering over the family. It didn''t come back for a long time. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth twitches unceasingly. The grass is clearly the function of "inverse pulse Jue". Without "inverse pulse Jue", the body is still a waste body. But he won''t tell the secret at all. If someone knows it, he will probably be attacked and killed. Now he is really weak and weak. And Li Feng also fully felt the rarity of the aura of Weicheng in this day. No wonder the cultivation of people here is so low. It belongs to the border of the Qin Kingdom. It is a kind of wasteland. It has a rare aura, so it''s natural. The excited voice finally disappeared, but there was cold sweat on the other side of Li Canghai, and the pale face and white hair became sharp and ugly. Li Feng''s ability to cultivate made the former so excited. How can this be done?Li Feng can also feel the excitement and excitement of Li Kuang at this time. Although Li Kuang seldom came to see Li Feng, from his expression, Li Kuang was very worried about him. Even when he learned that he could practice, his wrinkled eyes were covered with a trace of stars. It''s tears, not wrong, Li Feng can clearly see that it''s tearful laughter, excited, excited. With a turn of his body, Li Kuang''s eyes changed from excitement just now to a kind of indifference similar to jackal. Gu Jing has no wave. Such Li Kuang can be said to be terrifying and frightening. "Xing Lao, I want to ask why you want to abolish my son." It''s surprisingly flat. The voice seems flat and light, but it has a trace of overbearing atmosphere. It gives people a kind of "my son, why do you dare to move"! The latter turned pale and blue. "Li Feng ignores the family rules and forcibly injures his family compatriot Li Qiang, leaving him seriously injured and drenched, arrogant and arrogant. We order the criminal law hall to arrest Li Feng and take him to the criminal law hall. The latter, however, resisted forcibly and hurt many people. We are the elders of the criminal law hall. If we don''t arrest Li Feng and go to the criminal law hall to be punished, it will be hard for the injured to convince the public. Although Li Feng is the son of the master of the family, the emperor will have to commit the same crime as the common people if he breaks the law. " Li Canghai''s voice is bright. It seems simple, but he compares Li Feng to the sin of not being subjected to the family rules and hurting his siblings, which pushes Li crazy to the top of the storm. It is clear that Li Feng is guilty and should be punished in the criminal law court. However, as the owner of the Li family, we should not cover it up. If we do not deal with it properly, it will be difficult for the whole family to unite. "Ah, old thief, I feel tears in my eyes when I see your high sounding words. You blush even when you say so much, so I rely on you to sell my old age. Come up in advance. Did you ask me why I was seriously injured? I might as well tell you, now, I want to kill him? " Li Feng showed a cold smile on his pale face. "Master, the facts are in front of us. Look Make a decision. " Li Canghai''s lips twitched and he didn''t look good. In the family, Li Canghai is the older generation. He is highly respected. Now he has lost his face several times in front of Li Feng, which makes no one look good. "I said, are you still breathing?" Li Feng did not give his face at all. "At the beginning of every month, it''s the day to get the money. My maid, Xiaoqing, came to get the money. When she learned that Xiaoqing didn''t get the money she should have, Li Qiang, as the chief executive, took the tiger and wolf whip and left several scars on a weak woman. When I saw her, her breath was very weak. If she didn''t find it in time, she would be dying. Mr. Xing, where was your criminal law hall at that time? Are you drinking tea in the house, or do you want to see who Good bullying, right. Who dares to move, who dares to move I''ll kill him Li Qiang''s face turned pale in an instant. It''s over. It''s all over. The faces of Li Canghai and the criminal law hall have become more ugly. Xiao Qing has been following Li Feng for a long time. For Li Feng, Xiao Qing is his relative and sister. There is no substitute. And that damned Li Qiang hurt Xiaoqing seriously, still holding the tiger and wolf whip, which is punishing the extremely vicious people in the family. This Li Qiang is not a damn thing. Those criminal law hall members who were seriously injured by Li Feng have no bad words to Li Feng. On the contrary, they feel hateful to Li Qiang. "Xing Lao, I think You should understand. " Indifferent voice let experience the sea difficult raised the old face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Through the sea, that green face with bitter meaning, also has Xu regret. "Master, it''s my fault. Please punish me." His voice was lonely, and his back looked even more rickety. "I didn''t understand the matter in advance, so I yelled at Li Feng, and then I didn''t make things roundabout, all kinds of things! It''s hard to be guilty through the sea Criminal law hall "Xing Lao!" Everyone was surprised and looked at Li Canghai. "Xing Lao It''s not your fault. It''s our fault for not following the rules of the criminal law hall. " "Master, it''s all our fault. Don''t blame Xing Lao." Although Li Canghai has a strange temper, he is a very good elder. Once a young disciple of the criminal law hall was killed because he offended the distinguished young master in his family, but it was the young master who was wrong. When Li Canghai heard the speech, he was furious and took the disciple to the young master''s residence to confront him on the spot, because Xing Lao was in charge of the criminal law hall and had no high sounding reasons and excuses. Only who is right and who is wrong, the young master is very proud, but in the face of punishment, he finally recognized the truth and was punished powerlessly, reducing cultivation resources for two months. This also greatly spread the reputation of Xing Lao to the whole family. He is not only an elder, but also an elder who protects his short-term. For such an elder, the members of the criminal law hall love him very much. If the old criminal is released, the criminal law hall will lose such a good elder, which will be a painful blow to them. "Mr. Xing, when you are old, go to the ancestral hall of your family, face the wall for three months, and then take charge of the criminal law hall again in March!" Li crazy said, the latter face slightly moved, mouth originally wanted to say what, but still did not say. "Thank you, master!" The crowd breathed. Li Canghai also showed his gratitude. In principle, the reward and punishment for Li Canghai was light and did not cause any real harm to him. If he is removed from the position of elder of Li Canghai, it will be a great loss to the Li family. Now he is besieged, and the other three families are eyeing the Li family. Any decision is related to the future of Li family. "Li Qiang, drag me down, break my limbs, and get rid of my name in Li''s family! Those who took part in the incident were excluded from the Li family''s native place and would not tolerate it! " Li Qiang''s younger brother had a fluke mind, but when he heard Li Kuang''s firm words, his only fluke turned into smoke, and his face turned pale. In the future, their life is no longer boundless. You know, in a big family, it''s a smoke from the ancestors. But Now "It''s all gone!" And Li Qiang in Li crazy that cold voice, two eyes a stare, scared fainted. For him, this kind of punishment is the best result for him, life is not like death, limbs are gone, begging Who dares? From the Li family, who dares to come forward to help, or just throw out of the Li family, will be beaten by the crowd before Li Qiang, killed alive. There is no need to sympathize with such people. "Let''s all go down." Li Kuang waved his hand helplessly. In the courtyard, only Li Kuang and Li Feng are left. "Take it. It''s a third-order powder. It''s very effective for internal injuries." Calendar crazy will be a bottle of powder medicine to Li Feng, the latter calmly accept, no expression, and redundant words, even a thank you did not say! We can see how much prejudice he has towards Li Kuang. Li Feng suddenly raised his head and said calmly. "Master, I don''t know if I can get my monthly income now." He is in urgent need of money now, otherwise he will not speak. "Of course." Li Kuang said with a smile, then took out the money bag and threw it to Li Feng. Judging from the size of the bag, it was obviously a lot more. Li Feng has no affectation. "Xiaoqing still needs to be taken care of. The owner of the family, Li Feng, is leaving now." Calendar crazy did not answer, Li Feng turned away, because calendar crazy know, even if he speaks, the result is the same. There is a bitter smile on his mouth. Maybe he is a good owner, but he is not a good one Father. Li Feng''s figure in the sun''s light pull down very long, in the calendar crazy eyes is to leave the inner room. "Ah." Calendar crazy bitter frown, murmur, eyes look at the sky, the eyes deep with a trace of turbidity. "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?" The next day. Xiaoqing''s injury has been better than 7788, and Li Feng''s previous injury has been restored with the help of third-order powder. "Xiaoqing, I''ll go out. You stay at home and watch the door first." "Well, good young master, you go early and return early."Now Xiaoqing is very happy. The young master is surprised to hear that he has offended the criminal law hall for her. Secretly frightened at the same time also feel speechless, and she nearly died of Li Qiang, now has been broken limbs, throw out of the Li family. Now it is said that Li Feng dares to be a maid, goes to the inner hall alone, injures the chief executive, and confronts the elder. Facing the criminal law hall, they are not afraid of danger, but they are badly hurt. In the end, Li Kuang appeared to stop Xing Lao. Later, Xing Lao, who only inquired about the origin and development of the situation, was also punished. The ancestral hall of his family faced the wall in March to show punishment. Let everyone in the family have a comprehensive understanding of Li Feng! But isn''t Li Feng unable to cultivate martial arts? Why is it so mysterious? Fang City, crowded, here is Weicheng''s largest flow of people market. Medicinal materials, monster cores, monster skins, bones and even some martial arts skills are sold, but they are all worthless. Items like this will be sold in the industry where the Weicheng family is located. However, there are also many businessmen passing through the outer city, who also carry extremely valuable goods. Li Feng has been here for more than two hours, and there are no eye-catching items. All of a sudden. In front, on an old wooden table, there are some things that look like wooden roots. It looks like wooden roots. But it''s the Mugen that catches his eye. The seller was an old man with slightly bent figure, muddy eyes and wrinkled face. It seemed that he was 70 years old. In his body did not feel any spiritual fluctuations, this is an ordinary old man. "Old man, how much do these roots cost?" The old man raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "three gold coins." Three gold coins, just like a high price, let passers-by inevitably surprised. The wood root in my hand is as ugly as the root of an old tree. It''s worth three gold coins? It''s noisy. In the four weeks people think that Li Feng will not pay, Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth. "I''ll take it." No hesitation. "Damn it, some people buy this crap." "Damn, don''t you see who he is? Li Feng, the young master of Li family, is rich, so it''s hard to avoid some unique hobbies. " "Grass, it turned out to be this waste young master. Hum, no wonder he is reckless." One man echoed, with scorn and irony in his eyes. After all, in this martial arts world, there are few people who practice martial arts. Even the common people are martial arts people, although they are weak. But those who don''t practice martial arts will be despised and ridiculed. Although his family is admirable, but the world, is relying on force to survive. I don''t care about your family. Li Feng grew up in Weicheng with white eyes. He didn''t live well and suffered from both pain and suffering. He didn''t move, his eyes were unshakable, and he wouldn''t suffer because of a word. My heart was affected by a few words, so how to cultivate martial arts and go to the peak of martial arts. Just about to pay. "The thing in your hand, Liangchen also looked after, put down the thing in your hand, go away, otherwise Liangchen has a hundred ways to let you go." A long voice, arrogant, arrogant, this is Li Feng heard his voice for the first time to set his label. The voice came out, and the people''s face changed suddenly. Ye family. Ye Good Chen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Li Feng''s eyes twinkled. Slanting head, gazing. That pair of eyes is extremely cold, filled with a layer of light dark awn, like that hiding in the forest, gradually to the enemy filled with hostility beast. That cold Mou lets a person look at one eye, in the heart unexpectedly faintly some tremble. Facing him was a 15-year-old boy, wearing a wide robe and walking slowly. His face was tender and proud. With five armor guards, ye Liangchen''s life is protected from threat. That kind of momentum seems to be the protection of the elite of the Ye family, reaching the five levels of Lingwu realm. Ye Liangchen himself is also a warrior in the four aspects of Lingwu realm. With so many guards, it''s hard to have an accident in Weicheng. "You just farted." The cold voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, and his eyes are still cold. What he hates most is that he is interrupted when he is working. That kind of feeling is really unpleasant. "You go back and tell the master of Ye family to educate his young master well. Otherwise, there will not be enough for him to be killed." Li Feng glanced at the bodyguards beside ye Liangchen. He seemed to regard ye Liangchen as the air and didn''t answer. His arrogant tone was threatening and didn''t care about the bodyguards beside ye Liangchen. "Damn it, young master Li Feng, how can he be such a bull, threatening ye Liangchen in the street." "This Is Li Feng really not afraid of heaven and earth? Ye Liangchen is known as the master of rectifying and making people "My God. Li Feng is a Jie fan. Why do you want to provoke ye Liangchen? Don''t you just hand over the things in your hand? It''s worth a hair ball. " There was a lot of discussion all around, but the people of Weicheng were a little bit inclined to ye Liangchen''s side. No matter their strength or wealth, they are more than one level higher than Li Feng. They are arrogant and have the capital. What about Li Feng? Li''s family is totally indifferent to him. "Here''s the money for you, old man. Please put up these sticks and I''ll take them away." On the table, there are four of them. They are different in shape and extremely ugly. It seems that they have been for some years. "Oh, oh..." The old man nodded, the old palm was about to pick up the root, suddenly a foot heavily stepped on one of the roots. And under the eyes, at a glance, the foot is obviously using the spiritual power, at first glance, the wooden table covered with small lines. Crumbling is about to break. Li Feng turned his head and raised a slightly chilly smile at ye Liangchen. "Your foot seems to be It''s useless... " "Hum, I''m just talking freely in front of Ben Shao. Believe it or not, Liangchen has a hundred ways to make you kneel down and apologize for your impoliteness. And I''m sure you will. Don''t doubt Ben Shao, because Ben Shao is called Ye, Liang and Chen. " The self-confidence and arrogance are impeccable. They are the four major families in Weicheng, but they have different identities. For example, although Li Feng''s father is a family leader, his son is born with a lack of channels. As for the younger generation who are also his own sons, Li Feng''s identity belongs to the last generation, and even his collateral children''s identity is higher than Li Feng''s. In the world of dragon and martial arts, martial arts are respected. Even if your father is powerful, it''s just him, not you. And you are more than an umbrella, but outside people are at most afraid of the power behind you, and for you, at most is a white eye. Ye Liangchen is the legitimate son of the Ye family, and his talent is similar to evil, but he is not good at martial arts, and he fights everywhere as his own Ye family. Let Fang City, even within a hundred miles are notorious, everyone is far away. "You look a little too confident." Li Feng''s cold voice gradually condenses in his eyes, like an inch of cold needle, which makes the latter feel cold. And ye Liangchen trembles slightly, and then his head panics. Peat is just a waste. How can I have this feeling. I must think too much. His five guards are also relaxed in their eyes. They think Li Feng is not afraid of any danger at all, because they all know that Li Feng is a young master in Weicheng. Waste young master, there is no martial arts cultivation, where can ye Liangchen''s opponent. People all around the world see this scene with the expression of watching the opera. "This Li Feng also can show off the ability of the mouth, you pour is to fight." "Shit, what are you mumbling about? You don''t know. Li Feng is thinking about how to step down." "Ye family young master, but minute minute second he." Four weeks people, began to agree, hope ye Liangchen can favor himself, then his next life don''t worry. "Ha ha, self-confidence doesn''t belong to me. I call it capital. Just now, there was little threat, so Liangchen thought of a solution.""He said Li Feng Road. "You go through Ben Shao''s crotch. What happened to ye Liangchen when he threatened Ben Shao just now?" Ye Liangchen''s voice is like a spring breeze, and his eyes are narrowed into a line, but there are strands of ice cold awn, flickering, flowing out a subtle killing intention. "Really?" Li Feng is smiling. Under that smile, there is a very strong intention to kill. Although ye Liangchen''s intention to kill is very small. But Li Feng was aware that anyone who wanted his life would go down to see the king of hell. "Come on, young master ye Liangchen is really kind-hearted and kind-hearted." "Hurry up, young master ye Liangchen. You are so kind-hearted. Hurry up." "Drill?" Li Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. In his black eyes, you mang came out with a terrible chill, like a flame burning around the cold awn. "Creaky garbage, if you want to drill, you should drill less!" Li Feng bullies the body, and directly sends the most happy person to ye Liangchen''s crotch. That face is even more instant fall into the shape of dog eat excrement, because the teeth fell to the ground when directly broken by stones, a mouth has been broken bleeding, looks very serious. And the man passed out on the spot. "Suck." Everyone took a breath. Punch out, close. Then, under Ye Liangchen''s surprised eyes, he once again punched down. He was full of a sneer, and there was no pity in his eyes. However, he fell into ye Liangchen''s eyes like a devil''s smile, which was so indifferent. He can''t believe, Li Feng even starts at him, and is still ruthless!!! He regretted Regret to provoke Li Feng. The ferocious light has produced a circle of visible ripples. Ye Liangchen has no time to resist, because the distance is so short, and with Li Feng''s experience, it is difficult for him to resist. "Bang." The wooden table was broken and fragmented. "Ah, ah, ah!" There was a sudden scream. That foot stepped on the foot of the wooden table, collapsed in an instant, and the viewer immediately took a cold breath. The foot has been twisted. It looks like it''s broken. It doesn''t seem to get better without half a year. This Li Feng in the end is how ferocious ah, unexpectedly abruptly will ye Liangchen''s foot blast off. "Li Feng always means what he says. If he wastes your feet, he will never hurt the innocent." "Poof Pooh." Ye Liangchen had already fallen to the ground. When he heard Li Feng''s angry words, his blood suddenly surged up and a big mouthful of blood spewed out. There is endless resentment and hatred in that eye. "You dare to hurt me." He uttered it with hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Hurt you? Why can''t I hurt you? You and I are the legitimate sons of the family. Are you more noble than me? Let Ben drill your crotch less. Frankly speaking, you are insulting our Li family! Even if you go back to report, it''s your Ye family''s fault. Do you want to fight with our Li family? " Li Feng smile, eyes with a little irony. That smiling face, in ye Liangchen''s eyes, seems to be watching monkey, and he is so playful in his eyes. "You..." A gas a top, in front of suddenly a black, suddenly fainted in the past. "Wow." There was an uproar around the city, which ignited the whole city. "Is this still the waste young master Li Feng? How can you be so ferocious? You can directly destroy the feet of young master ye Liangchen in the street! " "I rely on sharp words, Leng is to make master Liangchen angry." "No, I just belittled Master Li Feng. He won''t come to me." All the onlookers in Fangshi suddenly realized that they had been satirizing Li Feng just now. If Li Feng found fault with them, it would be bad. Cold sweat, even fear are diffuse in the face, flashing. Li Feng''s face is indifferent. He is indifferent to these onlookers. To him, it''s just some flies mumbling. How can I find something to say The five guards were startled and kept sweating. Ye Liangchen is the eldest elder''s only son. He loves him very much. What''s more, what happened just now was so sudden that there was no time to save him. One of the armor guards, Eagle hook nose, lips are thick, he checked ye Liangchen''s injury, that face became very ugly. Looking at Li Feng, he looked very gloomy and said coldly, "Li Feng, you are so cruel that you have displaced the bone on master Liangchen''s foot and seriously deformed it. His foot has been completely abandoned." The five people''s eyes were wide open, and they glared angrily. They were full of real momentum and would burst out at any time. Li Feng snorted coldly, with a kind of indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth. "You''d better carry your young master back quickly, maybe you can save this foot, otherwise, maybe it''s really useless!" The five guards are ugly and iron green. They hold ye Liangchen up. Their eyes are like wolves and jackals. They emit a strong hatred light. "Let''s go!" In front of everyone, several Ye family guards flew away. The speed was amazing, like the wind. "Ha ha." Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly into a tiny slit, but there was a tiny flicker of cold light in the slit. I hope your Ye family can know who is right and who is wrong, otherwise I will kick your Ye family. Later, the old man who sold the stick was relieved. He put up the stick and sent away the God of pestilence. The scene just now was really frightening. After taking the stick, Li Feng left. Li Feng just insulted people, the heart immediately down, fortunately did not trouble them. "Old man, why do you sell that wooden stick so expensive?" "Yes, yes, I think it''s similar to my firestick." People all around quickly gathered around them, and their faces were like babies curious about new things. "That..." The old man is a little hard to say. "Say it quickly..." Everyone is angry. What sticks sell for so much money. It''s hard to calm the anger. It seems that the old man can only harden his head and say, "in fact, my wife used to make crutches when she looked at the strength of the stick. No, my wife just left. It''s useless for me to keep the crutches. He took a knife and cut it into four parts to see if he could get a good price. When Master Li Feng saw him, I saw that he was the master of the Li family. His family must have money, so I cheated him on three gold coins, so that he would not worry for the rest of his life? " "My mother, you old man are too bold to cheat the master of Li family. Don''t you see his ferocity just now? If he knows... " "He''ll come back to you for sure, and you''ll be finished then." "Well Old man I''d better find a place to stay for a while The old man wailed and cleaned up his things. The trot made him catch up with a middle-aged man. However, Li Feng did not see this scene. Four wooden sticks were placed on the table, showing a vast and ancient atmosphere. Li Feng drooping thinking, eyelids drooping, back to the ancient wilderness. Suddenly, an old tree, purple rising diffuse, purple, such as inflammation, into endless haze, down the fierce wasteland. When he was shocked, he said, "this is not Ziyan Shenmu "The genitalia of Ziyan is the genitalia of Ziyan, which contains endless aura. It starts from the wild, wild, fierce and wild regions. At least ten thousand years or more. Moreover, Ziyan Shenmu has the spirit of all things. It''s the most pure aura. This kind of Shenmu is very attractive to the warrior. Any warrior will covet the spirit of heaven and earth! "Li Feng murmured, his eyes were blazing. "I didn''t expect to meet the heaven and Earth Spirit hiding here. Absorbing the energy of the first spirit in this way is the best medicine for cultivation." I don''t know. The old man knew that what Li Feng bought was not crutches and waste wood, but a kind of heaven and Earth Spirit. What would it feel like. But Li Feng''s face was suddenly grim. "This sacred tree must not be known to anyone, otherwise it is very likely to be attacked and killed by the strong." Read this, Li Feng is so weak, weak feeling is really bad! Immediately that pair of bright eyes is twinkling extremely strong red inflammation, for the desire to become strong!!! "Young master, young master..." Xiaoqing''s voice will soon ring outside, the voice is very anxious. "Well? What''s the matter, Xiaoqing? I''m worried about you. " Li Feng opened the door and asked. "Young master, you will not forget that there are still two months to go before the family fight. As long as you are a junior, you must fight." Xiaoqing''s face is full of worry. "So what?" Li Feng said with a smile, like a spring breeze. "No, young master, if you don''t pretend to be ill, I''ll report to the master. Maybe the master won''t arrange you to play." Li Feng is a little funny, "my limbs are sound. I''m a hairball." "Young master, you haven''t heard that Li Xuan''s cousin and miss Jing Qiu came back from Wang Daowu Academy at that time. They also heard that they brought the students of the academy to our Li family to observe the martial arts. Then... " Wang Daowu academy is the best Academy in the kingdom of Qin, in which the students are excellent talents. Every graduate is in the inner circle of Wang sun aristocracy, and has a great reputation. Li Feng was stunned. It turned out that Xiaoqing was afraid of making a fool of himself in front of the students of the martial arts academy. His heart warms. "Xiaoqing, I know you are for my good, but now I''m not what I used to be. I always aim that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will destroy his family..." The light and cold voice has a kind of arrogant air. "The young master has really changed." Xiaoqing murmurs. Li Feng takes the lead. Suddenly eyebrows slightly rolled up, it seems to think of a thing, Li Qiang''s position is Li Xuan cousin arranged to come in. I hope there won''t be any trouble then. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Ye''s family is located in the north of Weicheng, where there are curves, flowing water and arch bridges, with the ancient and some long-term atmosphere. Compared with Li''s residence, Ye''s residence is more magnificent, with magnificent buildings, clouds and mists, full of a majestic atmosphere. In the main courtyard of the Ye family, there are many exotic flowers and plants, among which there are many rockeries and statues. They seem to be an ancient god of war. The machete rises with the ancient flavor, and the eyebrows and eyes are like electricity, with the air of king. Added a few points to the hospital. "I''ve abandoned my son. I''m sure ye cangxuan has abandoned him!! Li''s family is brave The sound of vastness, with the breath of terrible destruction, seemed to lift the roof! Ye cangxuan is a middle-aged man in his forties. To him, ye Liangchen is his treasure. Whose son does not hurt his father. There is no father who does not love his son. Even if ye Liangchen didn''t specialize in martial arts in recent years, ye cangxuan loved him very much. "Master, my son has been abandoned by the Li family thieves. I can''t bear it!" Ye cangxuan''s eyes are like fire. His heart has been covered with anger. His breath is magnificent and he wants to spray. Ye Hong, the leader of the Ye family, is a man in his fifties. His eyes are like the eyes of a ferocious beast. He chooses people to eat and gives out cold eyes. The hair on the temples is snow white, only the eyebrows are full and the hair is black. Wearing a purple training robe, the platform is full of thick breath, like a fierce tiger in the mountains. His face was ugly, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light. "The Li family thieves hurt my Ye family''s children. This revenge should be avenged." The loud sound, with the meaning of cold, swept away in an instant, making the temperature drop suddenly and becoming extremely cold. If you don''t report it, the prestige of the Ye family will definitely fall in Weicheng, and their dignity will be damaged. How can you have the face to build a prestige in Weicheng. Many parents of ye are very ugly. If the Li family just step on their faces, will they stay in the family? No way! Every pair of eyes are filled with astonishing anger, and Li family is ready to bear the fire! Ye cangxuan''s cold eyes, waiting for resentment, anger, mouth full of cold radian. Li family children, I will defeat you!!! Li Jia pianyuan. Li Feng crossed his knees on the ground, and only by the cool air on the ground could he adjust the terrible energy of the rage in his body. His arms even flashed a layer of blue light, burning bright, the light is extremely dazzling, in front of him is a purple fire god wood. Ziyan Shenmu actually slowly faded that layer of old bark, revealing a layer of purple gold like surface inside. Looking at the gorgeous but not useless variety, it was burning a terrible purple gold flame, and the air suddenly twisted. Li Feng''s eyes were full of purple and gold light, and a piece of demons appeared, as if a big demon was attached. He knew that he could not completely refine the purple fire divine wood, but only intermittently. Purple breath flows, with golden stars and light spots floating on Li Feng''s body from time to time. With the help of Li Feng''s skin pores, it penetrates into Li Feng''s body. From time to time, a trace of hot breath spread out, making his skin with a terrible color of purple gold, just like the immortal body made of purple gold. The temperature once rose, but his skin began to emit heat. His eyes were burning, his expression was very serious, unprecedented, he knew that he was a mole ant now, so he had to take the risk to refine part of the energy in the purple flame divine wood. Who knows, the first spirit energy in the light purple flame divine wood is so terrible, full of the whole body, as if the bones are good to burst! He knows that good things can''t be eaten all at once. Immediately, the handprint pinches the secret. The energy of Shiling is transformed into a warm current, which flows directly to the four limbs. The pale face, it is so hard, breath is suddenly depressed. His face was very blue, and he was biting his teeth. His veins began to swell and burst. His eyes were full of blood, and his red eyes were staring at him. His face was so ferocious, as if he were fighting for death. "It''s a piece of crap that can stop benshao." Li Feng eyes suddenly a stare, set off a trace of disdain. "King Kong does not die, the king of scarlet comes back!" This is a martial arts skill that was unintentionally acquired in his previous life. It is insignificant or even rubbish in the treasure house of Emperor Wu, but it is definitely a high-level martial arts skill in front of all martial arts. All martial arts skills are arranged in low order: human level, metaphysical level, earth level and heaven level. Each grade is divided into the first grade, the middle grade and the high grade. The martial art in front of us belongs to the martial art of refining body and belongs to the level of xuanjie. If we play it properly, we can even compare it with the level of xuanjie. "Roar." Roaring sound, like the arrival of the ancient ape king, faintly, a huge orangutan appeared from behind Li Feng.Virtual light, phantom, angry face destroyed the sky and the earth, and the ferocious king of scarlet fell with a huge hammer. In a flash, the strong wind roared, and the roaring sound of beasts came out. It swept around fiercely, and all the furniture around was broken. Innumerable Dao breath condenses from the meridians in Li Feng''s body, operates the small Zhou Tian, and circulates continuously. And then flow through the big Sunday, and finally all the fury of energy absorbed in Danhai, suddenly the breath of terror did not stop suddenly! There was a bang. There was a smile on Li Feng''s pale face, which was tired. "Hoo ~ finally "Five days in Lingwu state!" And in front of him, Ziyan Shenmu also slowly lost its color, became dim, lost its luster. No harm to ordinary roots! This also shows that the purple flame divine wood is useless. Although some flesh aches, this is the only way to improve cultivation. "Oh." His eyelids were a little low, and he swept around with weariness. The tables, chairs and benches were lying on the ground, some were broken, and the curtains and screens were destroyed. Li Feng gave a wry smile and said, "fortunately, Xiaoqing has been paid by me. If she hears such a loud noise, she is likely to open the door and rush in. In that case, it will be broken. The energy is very destructive, and her life will be lost at that time. That girl''s character, I understand, even if admonish her, she also can worry of rush in Immediately, he clenched his hand slightly, feeling the power of the Dragon elephant in his body. But this power is only powerful in the Lingwu realm, but in the eyes of the strong in the Xuanwu realm, it''s not in the class, even at the mole ant level. "It''s still too weak." Li Feng''s mouth is bitter. According to the present progress, it is impossible to improve two realms in two months. He is familiar with the martial arts disciples of all ages. Almost all of them are on the water quality of qichongtian in Lingwu realm, and some of them are even higher, which almost belongs to the family genius. Although he is capable of fighting now, it will be difficult for him to fight with other people''s accomplishments. I don''t even see myself in the top ten. If he doesn''t go. But if he wants to go, he will be the first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Li Feng, get out of here! I''ll kill you! " The vast breath is surging, and the breath of the experts in the Xuanwu realm comes out in an instant. A tremendous pressure began to diffuse, the explosion, like the impending eruption of volcanic flame, people can not help but tremble. Passers-by, immediately startled, hiding in the side, around the eyes of the look to the door! Who in the end yelled at Li''s door. So So That''s "Ye family people!" Eyes are shrinking into needle wheat shape, is it difficult for the Ye family to fight with the Li family? Impressively, the senior members of the Ye family and even some younger generation all appeared at the door of the Li family. Everyone had a fierce face, and there were signs of riots in the spiritual power of the body, which made people tremble. "Bang. Call Li Feng out for me, or I''ll kill you! " Ye cangxuan frowned slightly, and his eyes twinkled with dazzling light. With a wave of his big hand, a great force burst out and directly opened the door of Li family! The door is broken, the sawdust is flying, and the sound resounds all over the world. Eyes are extremely sharp, found Li''s doorman, yelling at them. Hissing, carrying a terrible intention to kill, swept out, such as the storm, in the eyes of the cold intention to kill, Li''s doorman ran scattered. I''m afraid of being affected. After all, the other side is a master of Xuanwu. In front of them, they are scum, which can be grasped with one hand. "Li Feng hurt my Ye family disciples. If you don''t give me an explanation, Ye Hong will destroy your Li family!" The sound is loud, like a sleeping ancient clock, beating the dark iron for thousands of years. The ancient dark sound resounds from time to time, and the fierce sound reverberates in the Li family. "It''s for Li Feng." "Oh, by the way, a few days ago, Li Feng seemed to have abandoned elder ye cangxuan''s son. No wonder..." "Wipe, is Li Feng so powerful? I dare to abolish ye Liangchen. Isn''t that fatal? " "In other words, isn''t Li Feng a waste? How can ye Liangchen be discarded? " "It seems that Li Feng didn''t pay attention to ye Liangchen, so he made a sneak attack to get rid of Ye Liangchen''s foot." "I say, when did Li Feng become so powerful?" It turns out that the rumor that Li Feng abandoned ye Liangchen''s feet is very popular in Fangshi, and Li Feng is also reported to be a sneak attack, which successfully abandoned ye Liangchen. But the rumor does not use one''s head to think about it. How can Li Feng, who has no accomplishments, discard ye Liangchen''s feet. Moreover, ye Liangchen is also the cultivation of the four heavens in Lingwu realm. How can an ordinary person abolish his physical body! The Wangs, as another of the four families, are also very popular in Weicheng. It is located in the south area, full of traffic in all directions, Wang''s courtyard, very grand, ancient trees, covering the hot sun. Wang''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were terrible and bloody red. The face is resolute, showing the style of being in charge. "It''s interesting that the Ye family should have trouble with the Li family." In front of him is a slightly old man, a gray robe, eyes unusually clear. "It''s said that Li Feng, the son of Li Kuang, is the cause of disaster. He seems to have abandoned a foot of elder ye cangxuan''s son," he said in a hoarse voice Wang Xiong''s mouth can''t help showing a hint of intriguing taste: "this boy doesn''t show mountains and water, how can he suddenly burst into the sky. Isn''t that boy born with insufficient channels? How did he get rid of Ye cangxuan''s son? " "It''s said to be a sneak attack." Wang Xiong took a sip of some cool tea from the corner of his mouth. "Could it really be a sneak attack?" "This This... " The old man also wondered, how can a boy who is not a warrior attack a warrior in the four levels of Lingwu realm? "Well, by the way, what''s the matter with Xueer?" Wang Xiong said, there is a trace of love in his eyes. The old man said with a smile, "master, the young lady is naturally intelligent. She is already proficient in Xingyao nine swords, and it won''t be long before she can break through the nine levels of Lingwu realm. It can be said that she is gifted and has unlimited future." The old man praised again and again, which made Wang Xiong very happy. "Hahaha, I''m wang Xiong''s daughter. She''s naturally gifted." Wang Xionghao said, looking at the bright blue sky from the light transparent leaves. Weicheng center, a round pool spray thin, ancient pine vertical, verdant green Dai, towering buildings straight into the peak of cangyun. As another family of the four families in Weicheng, chengzhufu. The city Lord''s mansion is grand and majestic, with momentum crushing any family. "Lord, it''s not good. I heard that ye''s family was blocked at the door of Li''s family. He threatened that the Li family would hand over Li Feng. " The guard Road, sitting in the main hall, is a burly man. His flaming robe dances and makes a shadow. His breath is introverted, which makes people unable to see the depth.Sitting next to him was a beautiful woman, wearing a light green silk shirt. She was about thirty-six or seventeen years old. She had a pretty face, like a crescent moon, like a snow tree, and a pretty face. Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed in meditation. After listening to the guard''s words, his face was thinking. "If we don''t deal with it in time, the consequences will be unimaginable." If there is a big chaos in Weicheng, he, the city leader, can''t escape any involvement and should be fully responsible, so he has to start immediately. "By the way, brother Tian, it''s said that ye Tianjiao was accepted as a disciple of Wang Daowu Academy. I''ve heard that, too. It''s up to you whether the news is accurate or not. " Xiao Tian looked at the beautiful woman in front of him in a strange way. He said in a deep voice. "Well, I know!" With a wave of his hand, he took away the guards. "Now, it''s very important to stand in a good line. One of the elder''s disciples can''t be ignored." The beautiful woman murmurs and smiles like a flower. There is a faint light floating in her beautiful eyes, just like snakes and scorpions The sky is blue as water, rippling. The streets to the east of Weicheng are very quiet. "Call out Li Feng, Li family. What are you doing A turtle with a shrunken head? " Ye cangxuan looked low and roared with his iron green face. "Well, how brave. How dare you make trouble in my family? I''ll see who it is! " The momentum is like a dragon. There are sounds of the dragon, the bird, the tiger and the turtle, which seem to suppress the eternal sky! All of a sudden, Li Kuang''s figure appeared on the door. He was dressed in strong clothes and his sword eyebrows were fixed. It was like the wind of king of war! And the Li family elders also appeared with Li mania. Standing in their respective positions, a great breath actually converged and produced the light of electric thunder, which made the eyes of the Ye family tremble. "Ye family, don''t stay in their own home, run to my Li family, when my Li family bully, right?" The sound of cheering is like thunder, which makes people''s eyes tremble and their ears tingle. This calendar crazy good vitality! Can cause such a strong atmosphere! And from the perspective of Li Kuang''s breath, it''s like an endless stream of mountains and rivers, with endless sources of breath How strong! The elders of the Ye family look gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Calendar crazy appeared, the space seems to be unable to withstand its tremendous pressure, even abruptly burst. His eyes were burning, and he scanned all the people in the Ye family with his cold eyes, spitting out his cold breath. "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t let his grandmother talk. Since you come to my Li family and break the gate of my residence, how can my Li family''s dignity be affected by you The terrible momentum is like the revival of the ancient black dragon, until it soars out of the sky, stirring the momentum of the five seas, which makes people tremble and fear. What a terrible smell! It seems that the dragon, the bird, the tiger and the tortoise are all floating behind them, and the huge ancient trees around them are about to be broken. Li Kuang did not ask the Ye family what happened here? And direct mouth is war, so arrogant, this spirit should be the first person in Li family! The faces of the Ye family are ugly. I didn''t expect that Li Kuang would go to war directly and make their original plans chaotic. Ye Hong is the one with the most iron complexion. He is also a master of the sixth heaven in the Xuanwu realm. Under his eyes, Li Kuang''s momentum is like a vast ocean. He can''t see the depth. Ye Hong hummed coldly, and the breath of the six heavens of the Xuanwu realm burst out all of a sudden, like the spread of ancient trees and vines, sweeping out. The whole area was full of terrible breath. The cracked space is constantly emerging, rippling, circle spread, visible. "Li Fan, I came here to ask you to hand over your son Li Feng! He hurt ye Liangchen, the eldest son of my family, in the street. How can my Ye family Swallow it Ye Hong cold spit sound, such as Python spit letter, cold terror. Ye cangxuan is also cold hum a, the vision anger seems to condense two huge fire, quite dissatisfied. "You Li family should be more in charge of the younger generation of the residence, otherwise it will cause trouble everywhere!" "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the speech, Li Kuang laughed wildly, and the eyes of all the people in the Ye family were frozen. "You ye family also want to seek revenge. Your cultivation is obvious to all. It is the existence of the four heavens in Lingwu. As we all know, my son''s cultivation is not enough. How can we abolish the elder and ask for trouble? Insult my son, right! My Li family is here for you. Why should I find some high sounding reasons? I have no cowards in my Li family "You Li family elders, be ready to Fight for it "Yes All the elders of Li family should roar in unison. The wind and clouds are surging all over the sky. They are really afraid, and their breath is as majestic as it is. Ye Hong and ye cangxuan were also ugly. He didn''t know what Li Kuang said? If you can''t practice martial arts, how can you discard ye Liangchen''s feet? If it hadn''t happened to them, they wouldn''t have believed it! But it happened! The old men of the Ye family are very green, and their veins burst. "Li family, you really don''t make friends." "Ha ha ha, joke! Ye Jiaer et al. What do you think of as our Li family? Does it mean you have to pay if you pay? Besides Li Feng is my son. You can''t be my father!!! Ye Jiaxiu wants to Rampant! " Li Kuang''s eyes twinkled with a very strong light wave, such as the awakening of the ancient god of war, the vast atmosphere undulating, directly pressing the sky, threatening and shocking. "Strength of the sky!" The voice is deep and deep, and a very strong force explodes from the crazy body! Fierce wave swept, ancient and mysterious, blue ripples slowly open, terrible momentum such as torrents! Let all the people look shocked! Xuanjie first grade martial arts! After making it on Li Kuang''s body, the sky trembled, and his spirit soared in the air, frightening his soul! "Drink." Ye Hongmu was heavy, his face was covered with frost, and his voice was low. "The Ye family is full of wind." Immediately, with Ye Hong''s body as the center, there was a storm of dragons, like the sound of dragons, which was deafening. The terrible psychic storm formed a very strong sky curtain, which burst away, tearing the void, breaking layers of space, extremely unbearable, resounding with harsh sound. The baibaibaibaifeng of the Ye family is a very powerful martial art of the Ye family. It is the first product of the Xuan stage and belongs to one of the martial arts of the Ye family. When it is successful, it can calm the wind and rain, call thunder and electricity, which is extremely powerful. "Boom!" The sky force road and the terrible sky storm heavily bombarded together. There was a loud explosion. The ground raised a layer of land rigidly, and the space of the area twisted, forming a terrible high-temperature energy. Rub, rub. Ye Hong''s face was very ugly. After the formation of that force, he took three steps back to stabilize his body. "Great success in martial arts?" His eyes were low, and he looked at the steady crazy calendar."Hum, I''m worthy of being a pillar of the Ye family. I know my martial arts skills are perfect!" Li Kuang scorns Tao. The old men of the Ye family are very green, and their martial arts proficiency can be divided into three levels: introduction, mystery, Dacheng and dayuanman! There was a touch of horror in his eyes. The martial arts performed by Li Kuang have reached the peak of perfection, which is absolutely more powerful than Ye Hong''s martial arts, and the latter''s martial arts are cultivated at the mysterious level. In the contest of martial arts skills, Li Kuang is obviously much higher than the latter, even crushing. "Damn it." Ye Hong secretly scolds a way, the complexion is ugly, unexpectedly also let his in the mind produced a ripple. He is also the master of his family, but it is obvious that Li Kuang''s understanding of martial arts can be described as terrible, and his talent has not been lost, on the contrary, it is even more shocking. If the Li family is put down like this, I''m afraid the prestige of the Li family will be like flying lights. "Ha ha ha, what are you doing here?" Everyone''s eyes trembled. In the road, a figure came back and forth like streamer. The terrible storm swept by, and the air pressure killed people. It was shocking. In the storm, a flame figure gradually appeared, the handsome face, the vicissitudes of life pupil burst out the meaning of terror and dignity! Lord Xiao Tian! The guards are coming at the same time. "Lord." They bowed and said in a deep voice. Ye Hong and ye cangxuan are slightly happy. The Lord of Xiaotian came to see how arrogant and rampant Li Kuang and his family were. Hum. Xiao Tian stands with his hands down, his eyes twinkle, and his eyes are shining. It seems that he condenses a huge flame. The rising temperature distorts a large area of space! His momentum is like a storm, amazing. This momentum seems to have stepped into the seven levels of Xuanwu realm! Everyone was secretly frightened! "Lord Xiao, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to my Li family." Li Kuang''s face was calm. His eyes were clear, and his ancient and mysterious breath rippled. Xiao Tianmu''s face was dark and gloomy, and his displeasure came out. "The Lord of the city has heard all about you. Now that everything has happened, why don''t you call Li Feng to confront him? In addition, the Ye family also insisted that it was Li Feng who did it, and told Li Feng what happened that day Xiao Tian said, suddenly a cold voice from behind the gate rang out, a slender figure slowly out, light eyes thoroughly cold attack. "Don''t pass it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Li Feng linen coarse clothes, slender body, standing in the middle of the door, eyes shining stars, dazzling. Standing there, watching him indifferently, there are many terrible means hidden in his body. One of them is the state of turning spiritual power into nothingness. No one can thoroughly understand his cultivation. He stood there quietly, as if ordinary people were all right. Even the warrior who has stepped into tianwu road can''t penetrate his cultivation. This is his self-confidence. "Li Feng, did you really go?" "My God, these are all big people who move their feet. If they don''t answer well, they will fall." "Oh, what''s the matter with Li Feng''s death? Over the years, because of the birth of such a waste young master in his family, people have been laughing at him for a long time. It''s also a relief for him to die." Some people sneer and sneer, and their eyes are filled with disdain. "Ha ha, yes, we already have leaders in the Li family. First of all, cousin Lixuan and miss Jingqiu, young master Liyu alone, are both showing signs of surpassing them. Now they are practicing in seclusion. After they leave the pass, they will be able to shine in martial arts. Go to the most powerful military academy in the kingdom of Qin to study! " Everyone''s eyes twinkled with the burning feeling of jingmang, because wangdaowu academy is the real holy land of martial arts, which makes people look up to it. Li crazy, Li Canghai, quietly stepping on the roof doorframe, the eyes, floating off a strange color. Li Canghai is the existence of the four levels of heaven in the Xuanwu realm. His cultivation is profound, and his eyes are naturally sharp. At the beginning, Li Feng used the mysterious breath of martial arts and the triple breath of spiritual power in the Lingwu realm. He can''t be mistaken, but now What''s more surprising is Li Kuang. A few days ago, he personally examined Li Feng''s body, the generous meridians in his body, and his spiritual power that had been destroyed several times. "This boy, it seems that there are some opportunities." There was a strange color in Li Kuang''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. In a moment, those ancient and unshakable eyes burst out with the breath of terror. "Since my son has come here, if you want to ask, if you have any intention of threatening, I will never compromise, fight!" Li Kuang is like a fierce tiger in the mountain forest protecting Du Zi. His eyes are fierce and his fighting spirit is boundless. His cheers are like thunder, ringing over the whole Weicheng city for a long time. "Ye''s old man, you are so happy outside. Ben Shao''s time is limited. If you want to ask, don''t waste Ben Shao''s precious time. As the saying goes, time is money, and money is life. It doesn''t matter if you waste your life. Don''t get involved with me. I have no time Short. " Li Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised gently, revealing a beautiful radian. With a sense of irony, he gazed at the Ye family. Don''t know who, suddenly a smile. "Ha ha, Li Feng is so funny." "Does he know what''s going on?" "You see, the faces of the Ye family are blue and purple. Ha ha." "It''s a damn relief." And the lips of Li family were slightly pulled, which was also like a smile rather than a smile. Ye cangxuan''s face was ugly, his voice was low, and he said, "what a clever boy!" "Ah, ah, your cold momentum scared the baby." Li Feng pretended to be frightened, and said that the expression, a frown, a cluster, all played in place, it seems really scared. Ye family, dare to come to Ben Shao. Ben Shao will kill you today, ha ha. In his eyes, there was cunning. "Ha ha, this boy..." Li Kuang said with a smile, but his eyes twinkled with fright. Since his son wanted to play, I would certainly accompany him! "Elder ye cangxuan, what do you mean? My son has no accomplishments, so you have to suppress people with momentum! Right!! I''m with you! " With a roar of fury, the momentum directly locks on ye cangxuan. The fury is like a great demon. The latter was shocked suddenly. In front of the powerful force, he was like a boat floating around in the strong wind and waves. It was a kind of fear of death. His face suddenly turned pale as paper, and his back was wet with cold sweat. "Master Li, it''s over!" Xiao Tian, with a smile, stroked it and swept away the momentum. Ye cangxuan was relieved and gasped. He looked at Xiao Tian with gratitude. "Hahaha, after that, did you not see it clearly, or did you not feel it? The elder of the Ye family is putting pressure on my son. The naked intention of killing is our Li family decoration." Li crazy cold voice, that cold eyes, a continuous blue light ripple, momentum out of the sheath, questioning Xiao Tian. The old people of Li family did not move, but the momentum did burst out, and the wind rolled up, driving the ancient and mysterious momentum to the sky! It''s obvious that the Li family is angry. Why did Xiao Tian not stop ye cangxuan when he put pressure on Li Feng? Instead, Xiao Tian stopped ye cangxuan after Li Kuang locked him in and covered him with powerful power. It was intentional, and all the family members watched with cold eyes."Lord Xiao, who are you going to favor? I''m crazy and my family will never tolerate it. " Xiao Tian''s face was ugly, and his face became a little white, but as the leader of the city, he was calm and calm. Li Feng heart sneer unceasingly, the eyes with a trace of color. "It was the city master''s fault just now. I didn''t have time to respond. It was the Lord''s fault, so I took out this Ruoling grass and gave it to Li Feng children As compensation Xiao Tian looks so cool, but his heart is very painful! If the spirit grass, so compensate. Shua! A Ruoling grass gives out the color of jade, just like streamer, appears in Li Feng''s hands. The latter raised his brow slightly. Good guy, Ruoling grass is a kind of elixir of human rank. It is a kind of elixir with high price and no market. It is born in the mountains, valleys and humid places. This kind of elixir can not only improve the cultivation and consolidate, but also cultivate the soul power. This elixir is what Li Feng needs most now. It''s what you want. Li Feng was a little pleased, and his eyes were shining with blazing color. "Li Feng thanks Lord Xiao, but the Ye family doesn''t say that they don''t respect him? You can come out to compensate the boy, but the Ye family, their elder, is the one who committed the crime. In the end, they don''t even fart. I''m from Weicheng. If not, I thought the Ye family was the local overlord of Weicheng! " Li Feng eyes innocent, spread hands helpless said. He is to pit Ye family, but also dare to revenge, his heart is cold, no matter who? As long as he is an enemy, he will not be soft handed. Grass! Goddamn son of a bitch. Ye Hong, ye cangxuan face dew ugly meaning, that face becomes very gloomy. In a word, instantly pushed the Ye family to the top of the storm. Ha ha ~ Li Kuang chuckles. It seems that the boy has started to make plans for the Ye family again. He could not tolerate Xiao Tian''s explanation just now, but after seeing the latter''s compensation, he swallowed the tone in his heart. Xiao Tian''s face is also a little unnatural. His eyes glare at the Ye family, and the light in his eyes flickers slightly. It seems to mean The Lord of our city has given up the elixir. What about you? I don''t want our city Lord to be a big injustice. Ye Hong clenched his teeth, and his face was more ugly than crying. "Look, what Li Feng said, how can he? This is what my Ye family made amends for. A high-level spiritual instrument Breaking the moon. " The elders of the Ye family, especially ye cangxuan''s face, became more gloomy. The moon breaking sword was originally the first prize for the young generation of the Ye family two months later, but now it was handed over to Li Feng. Hateful! A streamer flickered, and the purple and strange sword went across the sky. Li Feng''s face was overjoyed. When he grasped it in his hand, the light of the vast spirit instrument was surging. The sword fell. He was happy in his eyes, and he was very happy in his heart. "Damn, Li Feng is against heaven. He not only got Ruoling grass from the Lord of Xiao city, but also got the moon breaking sword from the Ye family." "Isn''t it a waste? It''s a waste to use it. " Many people are not poor in secret, and their eyes have been smeared with greed. For the martial arts, elixir and artifact are very attractive, even for the strong in the Xuanwu realm. It is obviously a lot of losses for the Ye family. Damn it. "It''s so cheap, master Ye. Li Feng thanks first!" Shit. Ye Hong has a kind of impulse to vomit blood. What is so cheap? How can this be so awkward. His face was uncertain, but he could not bear it. Everyone''s face was red, obviously amused by Li Feng. "Now I''m an ordinary man. In order to use this moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass, I''ll work hard and try to set foot on the road of martial arts as soon as possible!" Li Feng''s face was very serious. But he is the only one who knows what he thinks. "Cough. Well, Li Feng, I''d like to ask you what happened in Fangshi that day. Come on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Well Although Li Feng is an ordinary person, I still know his family honor. That day, I bought four wooden roots from an old gentleman in Fangshi. The shape was very strange, so I wanted to buy them and put them in my bedroom for viewing. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, he still has noble sentiments. He has all kinds of virtues, such as three obediences, four virtues and five beauties. " Peat. Everyone has a string of black lines on their heads, and they are constantly bombarded by Li Feng''s words. Li Feng continued to weave the road. "But at that time, ye Liangchen didn''t know where he came from and wanted the boy''s four roots. As we all know, you can''t cultivate yourself. Cultivating my sentiment is my only belief. I contradicted him for a few words, and then he couldn''t bear it. He threatened me directly and asked me to get into his crotch. Let''s judge. Who can bear it? Although I am a weak person and a mole ant, I still know the honor of being a young master of a big family. Even if I was dead, I would not drill, so at that time, I did not know where the courage and strength came from. As if there was a great force in Danhai. Suddenly, Duang''s foot broke. That''s what happened that day. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people who were in the shopping mall that day. They all know it very well. " Li Feng is innocent, but his heart is filled with coldness. Hum, the old thief of the Ye family is a little lighter. He knew that he had abandoned his third leg at that time. What he said was similar to what happened at that time. It''s just in the middle Ye Hong and ye cangxuan''s faces were different. In his mind, there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by. What''s a sudden, Duang''s voice broke. Your body is made of glass. But what Li Feng said was almost the same as what they went to investigate at that time. They were extremely gloomy. I thought Li Feng was a martial arts practitioner. In that case, I can make Li Kuang give me an explanation. After all, hurt people first. But now, their faces are blue and their facial muscles twitch. "Yes, yes, that''s good. The truth of the Ye family is here. It''s not our Li family that distorts the truth. Our Li family didn''t come to look for trouble. Your Ye family arrived very soon and asked me to hand over my son. I just want to say that you, young master of Ye family, deserve to be abolished. Who do you blame Calendar crazy cold sound again and again, and that calendar Feng eyes slightly narrow, subtle light flashing. His father is crazy, from just now to now, the majestic and turbulent momentum is like the ancient blood. No ordinary family in Weicheng? It seems that my family is not so simple. Li Feng''s eyes had been smeared with a fine awn, and it was converging secretly. Xiao Tian also took a look of surprise to Piao to go, he is also secretly surprised. Why can a person who does not practice martial arts break his feet? It''s really a world of wonders. If I heard about him, the Lord of the city would not believe it. But now the event is in front of me, and I can''t tolerate him. Ha ha. Li Feng''s heart is as cold as ice and snow. If he didn''t use the means to ban Dan Hai in his body, today''s things would be very troublesome. Although he is not afraid, but in front of his own strength, he can reduce the trouble. Xiao Tian''s face became solemn. He patted Ye Hong and said, "now that everything has been understood, it''s your son who will do it first, so it''s OK to do it here. Li Feng has no fault." Now that the matter has come to this point, Xiao Tian can''t take sides with anyone. If so, the prestige of his city leader will disappear. Even so, it won''t be of much use to show his kindness to the Ye family. As for the Li family, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. The terrible old man of the Li family had great skills, but he was no longer there 15 years ago. He didn''t know whether he had fallen or whether he was looking for another way to develop the essence of martial arts. At that time, Li Kuang, who had been trained outside, was called back to his family, so he gave up a lot of time cultivation and had absolute terrible cultivation and powerful force value, making him a new generation of family leader. Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed on the mysterious brilliance. Li family elders, breath secretly convergence, indifferent eyes become a little turbid, breath is also secretly put away. "Well, since it''s so clear, I don''t want to invite master Xiao and master ye to come in for tea. It''s too late. I don''t want to send them." Light voice from the mouth of Li crazy spit out, and Li Feng''s eyes become a little strange, the Ye family don''t say, unexpectedly to the Lord of a city is also so, at the same time, he also secretly surprised Li family what secret in the end. Xiao Tian and Ye Hong''s eyes are rippling secretly. If they don''t talk about Ye Hong, they won''t get along with their family. However, Xiao Tian, as the leader of the city, was so skillful that he was not warm to Xiao Tian, which made him embarrassed for a time.At the same time, he was not happy with Li family. Li Feng then said, "Lord Xiao, Lord Ye, thanks for your love. If it''s lingcao and the moon breaking sword, I will study hard to get rid of the mortal body and set foot in the martial arts." The brilliance in the eyes filled up secretly, showing the mysterious brilliance, just like a round of water moon cave. Nima. Gifts, love? Suddenly, forehead black line diffuse, when love you, this is not you pit it. But no one can say that. In response. Ye Hong hums coldly to express dissatisfaction. Of course, Xiao Tian can''t be the same as ye Hong. He has a strong voice. "Everything is chance. Since it''s given to you, you must redouble your efforts to gain a foothold in martial arts and add gold and luster to your Li family." Xiao Tian turned back and said with a smile, "elder ye, this is a bottle of intermittent powder with five grades. Every day, he collects morning dew, mixes it with intermittent powder, and applies it to the broken foot. It can nourish the bone marrow, regenerate again, and cure after half a month!" For a short time, suddenly the sound of noise resounded. The name of WuJie powder instantly ignites the people around. Their eyes are blazing and greedy. That''s the Weicheng family. How dare you rob the Ye family''s things? That''s fatal. Those around you will be careful and think about it. It was refined by the master of medium level powder medicine, and its efficacy is self-evident. "Lord Xiao, how can our Ye family afford such a valuable gift?" Ye Hongdao, and ye cangxuan''s heart keeps beating. Although he wants to take over immediately, he knows that not everything can be taken, and he can''t get paid for his reactive work That pair of eyes secretly collect to ripple, ripple. "Ha ha, take it. Ye Tianjiao has glorified Weicheng. It''s nothing to worry about. Why is it not worth the honor of being accepted by Wang Daowu academy to be a disciple of his own Xiao Tian has a good voice. Clamor, clamor completely covers Weicheng. Ye Tianjiao has been accepted as a disciple of the martial arts academy. The news is amazing. He was accepted as a disciple of the martial arts academy. He has a bright future and a highly respected identity. That is the most powerful martial arts academy in the kingdom of Qin. Ha ha. I see. Why did Xiao Tian deliberately favor the Ye family at the beginning? It turns out that one of the Ye family''s disciples was accepted as his own disciple. So it''s important to stand in line now. Li Feng sneers coldly, his eyes are full of cold breath. It''s pathetic and ridiculous to dare to be called Tianjiao in a border area. Look, Ben, don''t give you a break. Hit you all over the place Look for teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Ye family, to find Li family trouble, even threatened to hand over Li Feng, that arrogant, overbearing, still was rejected by Li crazy, even face no existence. His anger and hatred were even concentrated, and he wanted to fight with his fists, but as the owner of the family, he wanted to survive for the interests of the family. If there was a war, the two families would be hurt, and even affect their status in Weicheng. But when I think about it, his son, ye Tianjiao, has been accepted as a disciple of the martial arts academy. He is so excited and speechless that the Ye family is destined to rise. Even in this huge Qin Kingdom, there is a place. When the Li family arrives, it will only become the past. But the news was blocked by him. No one could know it. But his eyes trembled. He knew it when he thought of the one in the Lord''s mansion. The power of that one is too great. Ye Hong''s eyes were clear and bright, and he said with a smile, "ha ha, since Lord Xiao is very kind, I''ll take a good time to thank him. If he can use the Ye family at that time, I''ll just open my mouth." Xiao Tian looks with a trace of joy. He is just a seven fold cultivation in the Xuanwu realm. For the Ye family, he is backed up by a master with great powers. That kind of Ye family is too terrible. So now pull relations, stand a good team, Xiao Tian for him certainly has great benefits. However, the military academy held an important position in the state of the king of Qin. Since the news came out, it doesn''t matter. After all, the fact is certain, which greatly increases the status of the Ye family in the future. His eyes are cold and his breath is introverted. "Ha ha, Master Li, let''s leave. I''ve offended you. As for the moon breaking sword, you should lose it. Hum, as for your son, if you can step on the road of martial arts, Congratulations, but it''s always like this. Hum, the eldest young master of Li family can''t practice martial arts. Heaven, big, big, funny It''s just a spiritual instrument. In the future, the Ye family will have a solid foundation. His son Ye Tianjiao will gain that kind of status, and their family will also set foot in the aristocratic family. "Ha ha, thanks to the Ye family leader, Xiao''er should be angry and strong, and he will live up to the master''s Po, Yue and Jian!" Li Kuang''s voice was cold, and he bit the three words of the moon breaking sword very hard, which made the latter look very ugly. But for the current Ye family, it is obviously a big price. Ye Hong and ye cangxuan were very pale and ugly. They were as if they had eaten a fly and got stuck in their throat. Ye Jiazhu''s face is unnatural. A moon breaking sword is too valuable for them now. The heart is bleeding. Although Ye Tianjiao worships in the old gate of the martial arts academy, it has no influence on him. No matter who is in his heart, he can''t insult Li family. Their family has their blood, and their blood can not be despised. Li Feng''s mouth is sneering. The kingdom of Qin is just a frontier. If you look at the whole world of dragon and martial arts, you will know how small it is, what is mole ant, and what is the proud ghost talent! At this time, the whole event is really over, and the Ye family leaves with hate eyes, and then Xiao Tian also leaves. At this time, the Li family is really under attack, and the hatred deepens Li Feng, as the party concerned, was indifferent and watched others leave. In his eyes, he was as bloody as blood red. "Master, what should we do? Now the Ye family seems to have the backing of the old martial arts academy. Now our Li family won''t have a good time." An elder in a light blue robe, with deep eyes and white eyebrows, is Li Hong, the third elder of the Li family. "Ha ha, it''s just the Ye family. It''s just grasshoppers hopping around. Why are you afraid? But even if the old martial arts academy? If I don''t have to look for trouble, my calendar maniac will certainly lift the martial arts academy. " How powerful and overbearing is he? His eyes are as dark as the stars, and his whole body is flowing with the light of spiritual power, just like bathing in the brightness of the night, devouring everything. As soon as the faces of Li family members were shocked, their faces were filled with awe. They were Li family members, and their blood could not be profaned. Li Feng turned to leave, toward other courtyard, that kind of invisible breath, unreal, but let people worship. As if the ancient road can reincarnate, eyes terrible, flow Yuanhua light wave. "Ha ha, the Ye family is just a clown. Why are we afraid?" Li family''s eyes burst out with a terrible blood red war spirit, invincible! Li family mansion, where the high-rise tiles, Li crazy robes pianpianpian, eyes such as golden angry eyes, sounds like resounding through the ages. "If you come, kill it!" Li Kuang''s voice, how rampant and overbearing, as if he is the king of the world, who does not follow, disobedient to kill it. There is a terrible blood in the body, which surges out of the sky and shakes everything. That kind of terrible will power is really terrible, let the whole Weicheng people feel a kind of pressure. Li Feng has no interest in Li Kuang''s conversation. When he turns around, Li family''s faces are slightly different, and he doesn''t even say a word. In addition to the experience of the sea. Although Li Canghai knows that Li Feng can practice, he doesn''t have a big mouth and publicizes everywhere. It happens that the original Li Qiang incident makes him feel guilty about Li Feng. Since people don''t say it, he won''t say it.Moreover, after the incident, he went directly to the front wall of the ancestral hall, and the Ye family made trouble. As a member of the Li family, he should stand up. "Hum, Li Feng boy, he didn''t even say hello. It''s really outrageous." "Break ye Liangchen''s feet, I think that is a kind of power generated by anger. Now it must be an empty box." There is no scruple about Li Kuang. There are many comments about Li Feng, but Li Kuang''s eyes are very clear. Feng''er, since you don''t even talk about it, you can bear it. Although I don''t know what chance you have, I believe It''s an eagle. It''s bound to fight in the sky. Partial hospital, very cool, such as the early autumn of September, the slightest cool secretory heart and spleen. After telling Xiaoqing not to be disturbed, Li Feng went into the room and began to practice. Kneeling and running. As long as there is a feeling, Li Feng will not waste time, close eyes, pinch print. Bursts of spiritual power, like a trickle, flow through the body and turn into countless small rays, which penetrate into the pores and make the pores suddenly enlarge and shrink. There are crystal waves on the surface of the body, which diffuse and spread. It turns into snow-white fog, and the whole body''s spiritual power is shining, like the sun rising from the sea level, and turns into pure spiritual power. At that time, the refined Ziyan Shenmu seemed to have purified the spiritual power in his body and turned it into such pure spiritual energy. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a very beautiful smile "Hoo." In the blink of an eye, the spirit power suddenly revolted, like a trapped animal entangled, as if to get out of the body. "What''s the matter?" His expression was very unnatural, with a startled look on his face. Boom. In my mind, a dazzling brilliance, such as the golden pillar, suppress the eternal, showing the meaning of desolation. Li Feng''s heart is tight. This image actually involves Dan Hai. If Dan Hai is damaged, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t return to heaven. Danhainei, the spirit roars out, accompanied by the golden light, into countless pieces of spiritual power, floating in the sky, full of stars and night scenes, but full of violent palpitations!! "Damn it." Li Feng is biting his teeth and his eyes are shining. Wow ~ in a flash, a piece of brilliance appeared. With the Milky brilliance, a terrible scene emerged. "Mirage!" Li Feng exclaimed. The bloody world is full of tyranny. The eyes of the demon Dragon God can break the world, and the evil spirit is booming. In the terrifying field, the great power of terror makes Li Feng have a sign of blood rising. "What a terrible fantasy, so real..." The ancient dragon, with its tusks and fierce eyes, the Dragon wags its tail, breaks through many mountains and roars, sweeping the world. It is so terrible. Countless dragon, under the sky, into the golden light, the will to frighten the eternal sky into, full of peerless terror, shining down, bursts of light burst, very terrible, such as the last scene. Ten thousand dragons gather and the Dragon Canon opens The melodious sound of the ancient road rippling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Longdian?" A huge broken book is floating in the air. The bloody world is filled with golden light. The word "dragon code" seems to outline the birth of heaven and earth''s moral power. It seems to be eternal and heaven and earth in an instant. It''s extremely terrible. The broken book is shining with the light of earthshaking righteousness, like an emperor pardoning the world as a servant. "Longdian, it''s not from the previous life in yaolongshan. Because it can''t penetrate its essence, it''s placed at will. Is it a big treasure! With me born again here Li Feng stares out of his eyes, and his pupil suddenly shrinks. On the word "Longdian", there are scales as brilliant as gold, shining brightly, turning into countless columns of light, breaking through the sky. A very terrible Demon power swept across the bloody world, suddenly very strange, there is a big demon metamorphosis, chop heaven and earth, omnipotent. There is a demon Peng soaring into the sky, and it turns into a great demon of penghuang. Its terrible wings twinkle even more, and it breaks through many mountains one after another. However, at this moment, those omnipotent demons, who are so evil, are proud of the world. All of a sudden, a terrible big mouth swallows it, like swallowing the heaven and the earth. In the change of wind and clouds, the big demon struggles to resist, and the magic power picks up, but it is still hard to escape the name of being swallowed. Li Feng sits in a broken mountain. The invisible force makes him unable to move. "It''s terrible." His eyes were full of horror. Although he was in a dreamland, he could still feel the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which made his hair stand on end, and he became white bones in the next moment It was a terrible dragon! "It''s really a dragon." Rumor, ancient world. Dragon, blood noble, proud of the sky, overlooking the weak. The martial arts of the dragon is a way to create martial arts, so there is a worldview and the world of the Dragon comes from it. Their blood is more precious than heaven and earth, and they have the greatest power. Therefore, the orthodoxy of the Dragon emerges. Countless regions and regions appear as the inheritors of the dragon. There are countless schools of creation and thousands of martial arts academies! Therefore, a lot of Tianjiao and royal heirs came to learn from the dragon and master the great fortune of heaven and earth! However, Li Feng knows that the inheritance of Longdao has been interrupted because of the decline of Longdao. At that time, Li Feng also yearned for the Dragon Road, holding the great fortune of heaven and earth! A dragon, across the void, eyes pierce the eternal secret, mouth spit people''s words, awe the soul. "The way of the dragon is born and destroyed according to heaven. Who knows the power of the way of the dragon in the world of dragon martial arts now?" The shadow of the dragon is illusory, but the sound of the mouth is very real, such as in the last days! The dragon''s eyes contain evil spirit. The evil spirit comes out of the sky and turns into the true evil spirit. It completely covers the blood red world. The vast evil spirit is really frightening. It has the cold air of needle awn. It pierces the sky and is like the birth of the king of the Dragon! "I am too empty demon dragon, master thousands of dragon way, now dragon way decline. The Universiade of heaven and earth changes endlessly, and the times change. If you reappear the power of the dragon, you are willing to accept this inheritance! " The voice with the sad voice of vicissitudes, like lamenting the brilliant dragon road, now just a flash in the pan, his eyes with can break through the ancient and modern way, illusory dragon shadow, head up in the sky! Li Feng''s face changed constantly. He was very happy and his eyes were blazing. "Senior, junior Lifeng will restructure the Dragon Road, create the glory of the dragon road again, and create the prosperous age of the dragon road!" His face became very serious, his eyes were firm, like a sharp sword, piercing the void. "Along the way, the dragon road has suffered a tragic death, and is on the decline. Since the Dragon Scripture should be opened to heaven, it belongs to you. In the future, the road of martial arts and Taoism will be more difficult. Taoism is here, and it can be baptized!" The ancient pupil of Taixu demon dragon suddenly shrinks, which can break the ancient and modern way. The virtual shadow changes, and outlines a road of martial arts. The implication floats in the sky. The bloody world begins to rise and fall, and the purple thunder and lightning roars and explodes, turning into ancient waves! The terrible power turned into the atmosphere of great destruction, which made the surrounding huge mountains break and break, leaving only the ruins and deep huge pits, which were very penetrating. Li Feng doesn''t move. Although I am in the sea of fantasy, I still feel the surging waves coming out! "The dragon is so powerful." Li Feng''s voice is full of exclamation, and the dragon road is declining. Now, does the world still know the dragon road that is superior to the martial road? Along the way, the dragon road is full of thorns, like a sting in the sky. How difficult is it to reach the peak? How many corpses and remains to tread on, how many killing battlefields to build, and how many pools of blood to turn out. It''s all against the sky, but when the dragon road is generous and glorious, what''s the defense against the sky? Just break the sky! Li Feng''s eyelids drooped, immediately dazzling, light out of the sky, into a piece of real breath, swept. His heart is connected with this bloody world, and his inner ups and downs are on the right track with his time. His breathing rhythm is peaceful and the same as this world. He seems to be a flower, a leaf of grass, a grain of sand in the world "There is no path to the road of martial arts. The only way to the road is perseverance. The only way to keep the heart is to grow up in killing, to break through a desperate situation, and to become a river against the currentWho can guarantee that you will become a king in the martial arts of Tianjiao''s flourishing age Li Feng''s voice is light, and his eyes are very clear. He becomes clear and clear, and seems to be a deep black abyss. There seems to be insight, there seems to be feeling Time flies, bloody world, spring comes and autumn goes, summer begets winter song! The scenery of the four seasons is beyond recognition. Li Feng sits on the broken mountain, closing his eyes and meditating. His breath is ethereal, illusory and unreal. Martial arts is boring, sometimes it may take years or even a lifetime to feel it. his body turns into a native place, covered with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the top of his head is cast into a bird''s nest. It has been several years since the ghost of Taixu demon dragon stagnated in the sky. He didn''t move and put it on Li Feng completely. The demon dragon breath covered him. It''s really terrible! Suddenly there was a breeze. Li Feng opened his eyes, a light of eyes became very terrible, the local layers of crack, the body suddenly burst of light. Breath suddenly from five days to seven days, feel the body full of strength, Li Feng eyes become hot. "Thank you, master." From the Taixu demon dragon words, he felt the desolation, the loneliness in his heart, the glory of the Dragon Road in those years, but now it''s just a flash in the pan. Such a powerful and prosperous dragon road, still can not escape the premature death, some feeling, from this, he should be most grateful is Taixu demon dragon words. Strong, will also be buried with time, there is no strong, only stronger, only to break the rules of time, counter current into a river. "Ouch." The sound of dragon''s singing is so loud! Taixu demon dragon turns into virtual dragon shadow, and the evil spirit completely buries the whole world. "The dragon and the road are unified." The sound is ancient and wild. At this moment, orthodoxy finally began to appear, Li Feng was shocked, his eyes were serious, with expectations and hot! Shua, Shua, Shua. "Roar, roar..." Several giant dragons appeared. There was a dragon of evil spirit, which was filled with terrible evil spirit and erupted in terror. There is a Kendo dragon. His whole body is full of sword Qi. It turns into a terrible kendo. His fighting spirit roars out. His fighting spirit can destroy all enemies! When the array appears, it turns into a huge and terrible spirit array. The world may be broken in this spirit array. The dragon with the shadow of the Buddha behind him, the light of the Buddha in his eyes, the compassion of our Buddha, and the compassion of heaven and people. The roar of the fire dragon and the battle of the water dragon and the water dragon bullet give off a terrible smell www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The sound of the dragon is so loud that countless energy and light are gathered and integrated into the broken Dragon Canon. In a flash, the splendor is full of terrible demeanor and gorgeous color, just like the beauty snake, which contains a strong sense of destruction. Li Feng bathed in the boundless splendor, and the Danhai in his body was even more unstable. There was a burst of energy from the inside out, which seemed to break. Li Feng''s face looks ugly and turns black. Why does this happen. Come on! Dan Hai broke up in an instant and turned into a golden spot falling into the void. His body became weak, his breath was weak, and his eyes became turbid. How to cultivate martial arts when Danhai is broken? All accomplishments are lost!. He looked out into the void, and in the endless sky, the sound of dragons continued. Even so, he still had identification in his turbid eyes. Longdian, the archaic ancestor dragon, can''t deceive yourself. Now you are just a first-class warrior. There can''t be any deception. All of a sudden, at this moment, there are countless virtual shadows of dragons behind Li Feng''s body. They have many attributes. They roar at the sky and bathe his body in glory. The latter was shocked. Dan Hai in the body began to recover. No, it''s not Dan Hai, Li Feng says. Shape gradually formed, like the head of the dragon, ferocious with terrible. "The birth of dragon elixir can refine all things in the world, produce terrible dragon power, turn your hand over the rain, only accept and destroy the enemy, go against the sky, control the great fortune of heaven and earth, cross the Big Dipper Star River, and revive the prosperity of our great dragon way!" "In the Dragon Canon, there are thousands of dragon doctrines. If you want to learn how to use them, you will be fully granted our dragon doctrines. I hope you can become the dragon warrior who knows the whole world.... " Taixu demon dragon that vicissitudes of sound sea, such as countless martial arts bloom, is really terrible, demon dragon body Guanghua bath, bloom endless terrible spirit swept outbreak. "Cultivation is restored." Li Feng opened his mouth and showed his tender face. his fists tightened and he sucked out like a dragon sucking water! "Hua" the dreamland slowly faded, and the Dragon Canon turned into golden light and poured into Li Feng''s body. He sighed a little and expressed his gratitude towards the endless bloody world. Don''t worry, the Dragon Road in my hand will surely reappear its glory! The world is filled with endless laments. The sky is clear and clear! Looking through the doors and windows, I didn''t expect that it would be a month in a twinkling of an eye, and I had spent many years there. Now fighting is imminent. Now he is in the seven levels of Lingwu realm, but unlike in the past, he is now the legendary dragon warrior. There is a faint roar in his body, which is the power of the dragon. It can absolutely fight against two kinds of weapons, and even fight against a heavy warrior in the Xuanwu realm. And his former martial arts can no longer be cultivated. He must cultivate the Dragon way and the Dragon martial arts. This is the last voice of Taixu demon dragon. "Dragon martial arts." Li Feng''s eyes are fiery. His dragon martial arts skills are absolutely terrible. Now he doesn''t even open the Dragon Canon. Must devour a large number of natural materials and treasures, for the storage of Longdan Longli! "Li Feng, get out of here!" Li Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, with cold light flashing. A roar came out. Outside the door, a burly boy appeared and glared. His brown robe was rustling and dancing with the wind. His face was very bad. He was staring at Li Feng pianyuan. "Young master Ligang, young master is closing the door and is not seeing guests," said Xiaoqing. His eyebrows were locked and he was anxious. He seemed to say something to stop him. Next to him, he was accompanied by several childe brothers from the outside of the family. His face was full of abuse. "Hum, shut up. He''s still practicing. I think he''s looking at the spring palace." Li Gang''s evil smile sweeps Xiaoqing Jiao''s body with a burning feeling in her eyes. Her body is exquisite and her eyebrows are like spring willows. If she is pressed under her body, it''s absolutely refreshing. "Xiaoqing, why don''t you talk to me? I''m in the seventh heaven of Lingwu now. It''s better for Li Feng to carry my shoes to me. It''s better for us to have a drink and have a chat tonight." He smiles with an evil smile, while the other four childe brothers also sneer, "ha ha, Xiao Qing, you can follow the gang boss. It''s better to follow him than eat and drink, and Sleep well. " "You..." Xiaoqing''s eyes are shining and water is rippling. "Ka Squeak... " The door opened slowly with a low sound. Li Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were full of horror. "Young master." Xiaoqingdao. "Why do you come to our hospital? This is not the place where the rest of the people can come. Get out of here within three breath His voice is beyond doubt, with a strong voice of terror cheered, eyes bloom terrible light! People''s eyes trembled, especially Li Gang''s, and the muscles and lines of that face kept twitching, resulting in the loss of face."Ma Dan, I wanted to ask you about the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass. Since you are so ignorant, today I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to be arrogant and die quickly!" Although Li Feng''s eyes were very terrible just now, he absolutely didn''t believe that a trash could show such a terrible look. It must be the illusion that he didn''t sleep well last night. He wants to experience the price of arrogance! Eyes light with fierce strength! Four outside court childe brothers originally wanted to teach Li Feng, but who let the latter infuriate the gang boss. Hey, hey, watch the play. Li Feng, let''s have a good fortune. A few people were full of sadistic feelings. "Three." Li Feng ignored him and began to count, his face indifferent. It turns out that these guys are attracted by his moon breaking sword. Yes, the high-level spirit weapon will definitely attract people who want to. "Li Feng, you should die." Li Feng two''s voice fell, and the latter''s face suddenly became cold. Li Gang said in a cruel voice, "it seems that we are going to see blood here today. No wonder I don''t care about my family. " As soon as you step on it, it turns into a remnant shadow. With one hand, you can see the terrible energy exploding in your body. You can see the seven breath of Lingwu realm at a glance. Li Feng looks natural, eyes wiped a wisp of disdain, light voice spit out. "One." "You can''t go anywhere. I''m such a place. If you dare to set foot, your father won''t know you!" Immediately his body burst out countless lights, a blow out, the void issued a hissing sound. Li Gang''s face suddenly changed. Immediately under Li Feng''s terrible hand, his body flew out like a shell and fell to the ground. He vomited blood, his face was decadent, and his face was frightened and even more appalled. "How can you Ability, cultivation and practice. Why... " All of a sudden, my mind turned. "Is that Ruoling grass effective? It must be that you dare to swallow Ruoling herb. Do you know the value of Renjie''s Chinese medicine It doesn''t belong to you, but you take it privately! Are you looking for death? " He said hysterically, his face flashing with madness. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous and pathetic. If the spirit grass is given to benshao by Lord Xiao, it''s benshao. It''s a big word to take it privately. Then I want to know, who else does it belong to if it doesn''t belong to me?" Li Feng''s voice is cold, and his eyes hate Li Gang lying on the ground in front of him. His voice kills his heart, but he can''t refute it. "If you can''t take all the lingcao, you will definitely leave half of it, won''t you..." "It''s just rubbish. How can I answer? Get out of here!" Li Feng''s face became extremely terrible, and his eyes burst into horror! "You." The latter''s eyes are full of bitterness, but he also knows that he is not Li Feng''s opponent at all, so he can only go back first, Li Feng''s voice comes out. "If you still want to stay here, you can''t eat. If you don''t go, you''ll have to wait!" Later, the boys in the outer court suddenly turned pale. With fear, they quickly helped Li Gang and escaped from the cruel place. Li Gang''s face is blue and blue, and his eyes are full of resentment. "Li Feng, you will regret it!" Xiaoqing is staring at Li Feng''s invincible posture. The young master has become so powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent to everything. Cheating? That must have the consciousness of being bullied! It''s dark, it''s quiet. In Lifeng''s room, the candle flickers. Three purple fire god wood placed on the long table, with a faint purple halo, Li Feng staring, immediately sat down cross legged! Ziyan Shenmu is the spirit of heaven and earth. It contains terrible energy. If it is refined, it may give birth to Longli. Although the flesh hurts, he is a dragon warrior and must rely on Longli as his trump card. His eyes floated down. In his body, a majestic breath suddenly burst out and wrapped up in Ziyan Shenmu. The latter sent out a faint halo, which immediately radiated all over the body. The purple air was dense and made a buzzing sound! Dragon pill is like a furnace, and Ziyan Shenmu is a kind of medicinal material. If it can be made, it can produce dragon power. If it can''t be made, it''s like a waste pill, and then it''s time to find the spiritual things of heaven and earth to devour and refine! This Li Feng must not be careless, his eyes are full of hot light! The terrible swallowing power from the Dragon Dan is like a dark abyss, and the power is absorbed continuously. At the moment, the purple flame divine wood is gradually dim, and the divine wood''s power is gradually weakening. "No, it''s not like that? These are three trees. Only one tree can cause the strong to plunder, and the three trees contain the energy of heaven and earth, which is even stronger. " Li Feng said in secret, his face became a little gloomy. If so, how could he support the Dragon pill? How could he give birth to the dragon power? His heart was bleeding. If this divine tree is used in cultivation, the speed can be called speed, but now the Dragon pill alone has to take the heaven and earth spiritual things to raise, otherwise the Dragon pill is empty, what to fight with people. When the flesh hurts and the heart bleeds! He has a brilliant look in his eyes! At the moment, Longdan is like a greedy devil, constantly absorbing the power contained in Shenmu. The speed can''t be measured by words! So this is the real beginning. The sacred wood is full of purple light. In a moment, the energy of the sacred wood is absorbed by Longdan. At this moment, looking back, the sacred wood turns into a very ugly stick. When you touch it, it turns into powder. "The Dragon Dan is really powerful. He has swallowed up the power in the divine tree. There is no hair left. It''s clean!" At the moment, a stream of gas quietly takes shape and turns into substance in the Dragon pill. Its shape is comparable to the dragon shape, but it contains extremely terrible power! "Oh, my God, those are three purple fire divine trees. Boss, they won''t form such a dragon power!" Li Feng was stunned and wanted to cry without tears. It''s all hidden in heaven and earth. It''s bred by heaven and earth. The energy in it is extremely terrible, but after refining, it forms a dragon power in its own dragon pill. This shows how difficult it is to build the dragon road? Ziyan Shenmu after a long period of time, maybe there is little energy in it. Maybe that''s the only reason. But Li Feng has a clear feeling that a dragon''s power is comparable to the strong blow of a Xuanwu Yichong master, which means that he can resist the Xuanwu Yichong master! If that''s the case, how powerful the dragon power is. Although the three Ziyan divine trees are more painful, the spiritual things in heaven and earth are not only Ziyan divine trees, but also more advanced spiritual treasures. At that time, I don''t believe in creating a dragon power! And if a hundred or even a thousand dragon powers were born, how terrible it would be. Li Feng''s eyes had been smeared with Xu''s blazing light, which seemed to burn into flames! Moreover, his cultivation has reached the seventh level of Lingwu realm. If you add the terrible power contained in the dragon power, you can definitely compete with the martial arts master of the second level of Xuanwu realm! "Ha ha..." He raised the corner of his mouth and spent the night meditating quietly. Li Feng went out early this day, turned around and passed the alley, then changed into a black robe, with a devil mask, ferocious teeth, very terrible. This dress is not common in Weicheng, but there are also many, many casual repair, offend enemies, in order not to be found, they wear masks, hats, camouflage identity! It''s clumsy, but it''s also a very easy way to use. Many people hide from their enemies. He doesn''t want to be exposed now. He has to dress like this. In Weicheng, there is a gold burning cave fighter City, which is not big, but it is not small. It is like a turtle shell roof. It is magnificent and has a different style. From time to time, cheers and applause come from it! There are two burly men standing on one side. They are all powerful experts in Xuanwu. There are many competitions here. As long as they win, there will be rewards and even funds! Li Feng''s black robe hunting turned into a black robe ghost face. Although there were a lot of people around, we could clearly see people''s eyes trembling at the fighter city. Many people are afraid! Li Feng shakes his head. He comes here not for any other purpose, but for reward. The scale of this fighter city in Weicheng is moderate, but it has a branch in the whole Longwu world. It''s huge in scale and rich in details!So if the city of fighters set up a high-level martial arts arena, there might be something strange. Now, what he needs most is the elixir and the spirit hiding! ~ because of the establishment of many military arenas and attractive rewards, mercenaries, robbers, killers and even the young masters and young ladies of the family all came to the city of fighters with curiosity to seek the passion of blood! So the inside information of fighter city in the whole Longwu world is a strong force! Recruit experts from all over the world to sit in the town, so the city of fighters is for fun, no one dares to make trouble in the city of fighters. "Wait a minute, boy. What are you doing here? Do you know where it is?" A big man with fierce eyes said to Li Feng, who was thin. Although he had a hideous face, he still didn''t have the burly body of the person standing in front of him. There was a slight disdain in his eyes. The person in front of him was at most a weak warrior with five levels of Lingwu realm. He dared to come to the city of fighters. He was just looking for death. If he didn''t give him a look, he really thought that anyone could come to the city of fighters! "It''s not in line with the rules." Li Feng''s voice is faint, and he can''t hear the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. His eyes are indifferent to everything. "Rules? Hahaha, we are the rules. We are the final judge here. A wuzhe with five levels of Lingwu Kingdom dare to come to the fighter city even if he doesn''t have the same hair "It''s none of your business. You can only let go." His eyes became cold, and his voice was much lower. Immediately the ghost face is facing the burly garrison, cold way. "I''m here to compete in martial arts, not to talk to you here. Again, let''s go! Otherwise, as soon as the news comes out of my mouth, the guard of the city of fighters will stop the competitors If the reputation of the city of fighters is destroyed in this way Your sins But big It''s over. " Li Feng''s eyes turned away from them, with cold meaning. Two face smile solidification, instantly become ugly, eyes with fear! Li Feng chuckled and went in! The problem is finally solved. In fact, just now he was just bluffing two people. A fighter city that has been in business for several years will not lose its reputation because of him! What''s more, he is such a well-known waste in Weicheng. His eyes were indifferent, like a ghost faced beast, and his breath was cold. As the pace approached, cheers resounded, shaking the ceiling, and a sense of brightness began to expand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 The ceiling is full of crystal like ornaments, bright and moving, but it begins to split into two on half of the wall. The upper part is bright with crystal color, noble and elegant, as if symbolizing aristocracy. But in the lower part, it is like cracked soil, potholes, spreading throughout the arena, with an uncoordinated aesthetic feeling. The scale of the whole arena is large enough to accommodate about 3000 people! In the martial arts arena, some of them spurt blood, others strangle to death, and what''s more, after the death of the martial arts, they smash their heads into the arena with their fists! The roar of shock, the applause of heaven and earth, and people''s eyes full of blood make the whole arena live in an exciting environment. It''s completely closed. The crystal decoration close to the ceiling lights up the whole hall. It''s like being in a city that never sleeps. It''s fun! What an impersonal fighter city. "Hello, sir, are you here to register the fighters?" A graceful maid came face to face, full-bodied, with a touch of charm. She was full of smile and thin lips, which made her smile very beautiful. Sure enough, the city of fighters is worthy of its name. Even the maids in it are well-trained. They follow the secret path of Li Feng. They look the same, their eyes are indifferent, and their heads are quiet. With a sweet smile, the maid worked in the city of fighters all the year round, so that she had some understanding of the registered fighters, so she came forward to ask. She bent and made a gesture of invitation. Immediately, the maid took him to the registration office. An old man looked at Li Feng with disdainful eyes. A Wuzhong warrior of Lingwu Kingdom dared to come to the fighter City, which could not give the audience pleasure. "Name." "Ghost face!" Li Feng responded that people could not see the expression under the mask. The old man''s face was impatient. After filling in his name, he said coldly again, "can there be any collateral?" "No!" The silence is like this, the needle can be heard. "What are you doing! Come and play with me The old man''s angry voice, the powerful momentum burst out, and a seven fold cultivation of Lingwu realm burst out. Li Feng''s expression was indifferent. He was not afraid of the old man''s breath. He said calmly, "I remember that there is a military field in the city of fighters that doesn''t need any mortgage, so I signed up for that!" Wow, all the people in the registration office immediately swept away with surprise. There was no need to mortgage the martial arts field, only the blood martial arts field! There are all desperators, and the master of the city of fighters paid a high price to fight with those who signed up for martial arts. But it''s really cruel there, but often the winner can earn a lot of money. Obviously the latter occupies a minority, there is full of blood, cruelty, but few people go on stage complete step down! The maid who just registered with Li Feng is also very beautiful. I didn''t expect that he was going to take part in the fight in the bloody arena! The old man''s arrogance disappeared, and his voice was low and indifferent. "Are you sure? We are not children here. We may die at any time. Besides, most of the fighters in the blood martial arts field are in Qizhong, Lingwu realm. With your accomplishments... " "I don''t have any problems under Xuanwu!" Li Feng calmly responded, cold eyes, he is not here to play, to fight a few fights, earn some benefits! The only way to get money is the cruel bloody martial arts arena, which can satisfy the audience''s visual feast and bring a lot of money. Therefore, the bloody martial arts arena is the most popular venue in the whole fighter city! And for Li Feng, blood martial field is more suitable. Everyone''s eyes tremble. There''s no problem with what is called under the Xuanwu realm. Everyone can talk big. But when people say that, how can he let this little sheep go! What Li Feng said just now is regarded as a joke by most people. Many people scoff at it and disdain it At the most, they will be killed alive, for people''s joy, here survival of the fittest, I do not know how many fighters died! "Well, all right, we''ve already registered. We''re ready for you at any time." Li Feng nodded and then turned away. Before leaving, also signed a life and death certificate! No matter how the event, life and death! This is also in line with the style of the city of fighters, life and death in the arena have been ignored. The huge fighter city is crowded with people, full of seats, the explosion of a very loud sound, the visual feast on the battlefield, completely satisfy the nervous tension of the audience atmosphere! "Mr. grimace." At this moment, a sweet voice called him! It''s the former maid. It seems to be called Wan''er. Wan''er is smiling, graceful and graceful. In this fighter City, every maid is so beautiful that the whole arena has a different kind of scenery. "Is there a military field?" "Yes, sir, it''s your first time here, and you don''t know the rules, do you?" Li Feng''s head, eyes indifferent, is the default. "The bloody martial arts arena is the most bloody, cruel and tyrannical martial arts arena in many martial arts arenas. It''s very special, and the audience is very excited about that kind of stimulation, and they will spend a lot of money every time they open the bloody martial arts arena. After all, the bloody martial arts arena doesn''t exist every day.Therefore, the reward of bloody martial arts field belongs to the most abundant of many martial arts fields. If you win one game, you will get 1000 gold coins. If you win two games in a row, you will get 3000 gold coins. If you win three games in a row, you will get 5000 gold coins, and you will be rewarded with an extra Chinese elixir. " "Ha ha, sure enough, the city of fighters is really rich and powerful. Even the rewards are so bait, but there are very few to open the bloody arena. This reward It''s not so easy to take it, is it? Three games in a row? Ha ha, it''s interesting. " Li Feng chuckled, and his eyes were blazing. The martial arts field covers an area of tens of square meters, and there are still shocking blood stains on the ground. On the ground, there are towering cages with faint light around the huge field! And here, the vast noise continues, deafening, there are shrewd women continue to make a sharp voice, excited, excited, there are men''s eyes with fiery light. "Damn it, it''s been half a month. Finally, there are people in the bloody arena." "Damn, I''m waiting for the chrysanthemums to bloom. NIMA, hurry to fight. I''m hungry and thirsty." There was a terrible cry in the field, which made Li Feng''s eyebrows slightly raised. This bloody martial arts field could trigger such a powerful shock! Li Feng stands on the backstage and looks out. Wan''er is beside him. His eyes are full of strange light. He also explains the process of martial arts for Li Feng from time to time! Immediately her eyes darkened, and Mr. Guimian could not be safe. How many warriors did she bring to the bloody arena, but how many survived? Obviously, her heart also affirmed that Li Feng would not step down alive. On the bloody arena, the host''s voice is high, with chicken blood like enthusiasm, and his eyes are facing the audience. "Next, let''s welcome Mr. GUI Mian, the new fighter of our fighter city. The warrior cangmo of our fighter city has come to power. Next, we''ll give them the arena!" "Is it the devil?" "My God, it''s another visual feast!" Li Feng frowned slightly, and then Wan''er added, "Mr. GUI Mian, you have to be careful. This dark devil is as strong as a rock. Most of the fighters under his hand are tortured to death, and the means are extremely cruel. He is the champion of the seven peaks of Lingwu realm. He has been famous for a long time in this fighter city!" Smell speech, the face under the mask shows a smile. Ferocious? Not necessarily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 It is like the broad arms of a fierce animal, wearing a large white shoulder, revealing its explosive muscles and ferocious scars all over the body. It looks extremely fierce. His eyes were cold with a kind of sarcasm. When he raised his hand, he had a strong spirit and roared like a terrible human monster. The Cang devil was in this fighter City, and the most famous thing was his muscle armor, which was invincible! Li Feng is wrapped in a black robe, with a ferocious mask on his face, showing a faint smell of coldness. "Boom." With a loud noise, the iron cage that enveloped the martial field was closed, and the forest light was fleeting. In the field, it was as if there was a ferocious and terrible ghost beast in captivity. There was a terrible twinkle in his body. "Hum, boy, you dare to come to the stage when you know the bloody martial arts arena. Don''t you know the horror of the bloody martial arts arena?" Cang demon''s color was cold, and the corners of his mouth gave out Jie Jie''s sneer. His eyes were as ruthless as a monster, and his whole body was covered with terrible explosive power. "Peat, after waiting so long for the bloody martial arts field to open, it won''t be just such a kid." "Damn, it''s a wet blanket." "Don''t say that, everyone. Who is the devil? That belongs to the extremely fierce fighter of the city of fighters, and the means are cruel. Although the fighter who came to the blood martial field today is weak, the Cang devil can definitely give us a satisfactory explanation. Maybe today''s visual feast will be very attractive. " "Also..." "Lord, tear up the boy in front of you." In the audience area, everyone''s eyes are generous, the blazing light and excitement are unparalleled, and the roar is about to lift the roof of the city of fighters, and the fiery atmosphere also ignites the audience. "Ha ha ha." An old man looked at the bloody arena with a sneer on his face. It might become the bloodiest arena in history. What he wanted was this effect. And he was the old man who had registered for Li Feng before. His smile was sinister. "It''s too much to talk about. Coming to the martial arts arena is fighting. It''s rowdy. Is it a girl in my last life?" Li Feng raised his head and spat out a kind of cold voice under his indifferent eyes. And Li Feng''s words completely angered the Cang devil. The latter''s face was livid, filled with terrible evil spirit, and his body was constantly bursting with powerful muscle strength, just like a terrible demon. The dark devil''s red eyes were filled with strange fierce light "Boy, I was going to let you break two arms, but now I''ve changed my mind I''ll tear you up... " His voice does not fight, but with a fierce, but the voice fell on the ears of the audience, but in exchange for the general cry like thunder, joy "Ha ha ha, it''s said that Lao Tzu is the existence of the spirit and martial arts, but who knows, I''m a strong muscle, even I can fight with the eight martial arts in the spirit and martial arts! Prepare your last words today. " "Well? Is it? Let''s fight. My legs are numb after standing here for such a long time. Time doesn''t wait... " "Good, good!" Three good words in a row, suddenly his body a terrible muscle drum up, that body is like a terrible beast, full of explosion and destruction. Immediately, his palm was as fast as thunder, and he cut to Li Feng with extremely terrifying force. He was very angry and wanted to kill people, especially those who humiliated him three times and four times in front of him. He''s going to make him pay a heavy price. Everyone in the audience can see that it''s like a machete, shining brightly. If Li Feng had been hit hard, he would not have been able to eat well. His eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately a stream of spiritual power suddenly began to flow, turning into a surge of combat power. The black robed hunter, like a hunter in the dark, blows away with one blow. In an instant, it explodes and turns into a terrible force. The dark devil''s red eyes were full of surprise. "Bang!" The powerful sound of impact, burst up, a circle of visible force toward the surrounding, the aftereffects rolling Cang Mo retreated three steps in a daze, but Li Feng snorted and stopped five steps later. In a short silence, there was a very surprising shout. "My God, did you see that the black robed boy blocked the fierce attack of the Cang devil?" "My mother, this face is so powerful!" "No, everyone, be quiet. Do you see that? Cang devil''s face is very blue now, and his eyes seem to be burning. This ghost face can''t survive the next attack When the Cang devil furiously attacks, the prestige of the muscle armor is not in vain! " Off the court, Wan''er''s eyes are worried. I don''t know if Mr. Guimian can survive. The scene is extremely worrying, which makes her heart up and down. Although she met for a while, I don''t know why she was a little curious about Li Feng. In the face of the cruelty of the bloody battlefield, she was still indifferentOn the other hand, at the registration office, the old man''s eyes were shocked, and the old man''s face was gloomy. "How could that be? I didn''t expect that the new boy should have two brushes, but it''s not so easy down here. The devil will get it for me Blow him up "Good boy, it''s time for me to look down on you. Next, I''ll let you have a taste of what life is not like death!" The devil said angrily. It was like a fierce beast about to get angry. It was like a pair of tusks looming out. There were ripples and cracks on the foot. "Fierce king weapon!" A low voice came from the devil''s mouth, and a layer of breath filled the air, which made all the people present tremble. This is the strongest strike of the Cang devil. It belongs to the medium level martial arts of the human level. When it is full, it can be comparable to the high level martial arts, just like a layer of animal skin and a forest knife. And after that breath diffused, Li Feng''s eyes immediately flashed a light, and his voice was cold. "That''s your best skill, isn''t it?" Boom, the breath explodes, the devil is angry, and the sound is like thunder. "What a smart person. Today I''ll let you taste the horror of my fierce weapon. I''ll tear you to pieces." The fierce voice made Li Feng''s face slightly heavy, and then a terrible aura burst out of his body. It turned into a terrifying aura. His breath was cold and filled with cold. It lasted for a long time. The iron cage that enveloped the site seemed to be soaked with a layer of cold. "If I were you, I wouldn''t say so much. Because One more word means that tomorrow is so far away from you! " "To die!" The latter''s body was shocked, and he strode to kill Li Feng. His left arm seemed to turn into a terrible sword, and his right arm was also like a popular hammer, showing fierce. The front chest is like a huge shield, forming an invincible defense. It can be used to kill and defend, which greatly invigorates the spirit. A burst of drink, meteor hammer general arm hard hit Li Feng, the latter''s eyes indifferent, fist instantly clenched, burst out. In the Dragon pill, there are more sounds of dragon chanting, and a terrible force is also extended again with powerful power, which turns into a wave of astonishing energy. There was a scream. On the audience stage, the expression of astonishment appeared. The Cang devil''s expression was painful and howled for several times. His arm was broken by Li Feng''s fist. No way. The latter eyebrows slightly raised, body suddenly turned, hind feet like night sky sliding to the earth meteor. With terrible strength, he even destroyed the defense of the Cang devil. The latter''s eyes were full of surprise, his chest muscles collapsed, and all his ribs were broken. That pair of eyes with despair, startled eyes fell on Li Feng, "you unexpectedly It''s Lingwu realm, Qizhong My warrior Cang Mo felt inexplicable sorrow. He knew that he would not leave any more hands, so he used all his strength when he came up. Li Feng shrugged his shoulders, lowered his eyelids, and fell on Cang devil with a kind of indifference and irony. "Ha ha, I never seem to say how much my accomplishments are? It''s just that you are too proud of yourself and have made Martial arts are taboo. " "You..." The devil is angry. If you die, you can''t die any more. All of a sudden, the whole scene rioted, only two moves to kill the devil! After that, the name of ghost face is completely famous in the city of fighters! That dexterous skill, unexpectedly can have so strong attack! Now people gather on the ghost''s face, only to find that the ferocious mask is like a living creature, showing a terrible sense of cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Li Feng with the Amazing World War I, completely hold the heart of the audience, immediately came as a trend like cry. And the name of "ghost face" completely remained in everyone''s heart. One blow broke the devil''s hand, and in the twinkling of an eye, the amazing kick ended the devil''s life in an instant. Li Feng''s fame in the first World War is worthy of its name. With a sneer in the corner of his mouth and a cold look in his eyes, he walked out of the cage. With the end of the game, the corpse of the devil was carried down by the staff of the city of fighters. Wan''er trotted over with a look of joy and surprise. "Mr. GUI Mian, are you ok?" "Ha ha, you wish I had something to do?" Li Feng looked straight and pretended to say that the latter''s face was flustered, his head was shaking like a rattle, "no, no, Wan''er didn''t mean that." "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m scared of you." "Well? Mr. Guimian didn''t expect that you still have such an interesting side. " Wan''er said in a clear voice. Li Feng''s eyes are as deep as Wang Qingtan''s. for Wan''er''s worry, of course, he knows that when he is his friend''s person, it''s not good to be funny. And the person that becomes his enemy, sleep at night, also want to be on guard all the time, otherwise you sleep also uneasy. With the end of the competition, Wan''er said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Guimian, since you have won the martial arts, please follow me to the front desk and take it to the front desk to get the bonus." "Oh, what are you doing in such a hurry?" The old man in the registration office was wearing a gray robe and hobbled, but his whole heart was uneasy when he saw Li Feng win the battle. I didn''t expect that this man was the seventh level of Lingwu realm, which really shocked him. The old man''s name was Li Ye, who was in charge of the registration of fighters in the city of fighters. He planned both the ostentation and the arrangement. I didn''t expect that not only the people here didn''t win, but also they died miserably on the battlefield, which made the organizers lose face. So after Li Feng won, she followed Li Feng closely, and Wan''er looked at him with astonished eyes, "what''s the matter, manager Li? I''m taking Mr. GUI Mian to get the reward." Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent. He glances at Li Ye, and his voice comes out of his mouth with a sharp chill. "Mr. GUI Mian, you have won a victory. Why don''t you win the championship three times in a row? At that time, there was a magic medicine to give you. Such a good chance, Mr. GUI Mian is just lucky..." Smile so disgusting, the latter indifference eyes, a wisp of killing out, and fleeting. "Ha ha, it''s hard to be in charge of Li. I still know what I can do. How many pounds, how many liang, three consecutive titles? Mr. Li thinks highly of me. " After Li Feng''s indifferent voice falls, she turns to the front desk, and then Wan''er doesn''t find that Li Ye''s face is more and more gloomy. "Damn it. If you come again next time, you must look good! " The sky is clear and blue, the clouds are not stained, the mountains are dark, and the wind is warm. After coming out from the back door of the city of fighters, he took heavy gold coins, which made his head ache and his eyebrows curl up slightly. "When it''s time, we must get a space ring. It''s convenient. It''s like a bumpkin coming to the village." He went in secret, and then walked towards the elixir shop nearby. Once he earned money, he had to make use of it. He turned the corner in front of him, threw away his clothes and put the ghost mask in his arms. Elixir mountain villa! The handwriting is vigorous and powerful! In Weicheng, lingyao mountain villa is a very good shop. There are many kinds of lingyao, and the source of goods comes from all over the world. Therefore, it has a lot of fame. Inside, an old woman with white hair was sitting at the front desk, with a strong smell of medicine, which made her eyes shine. "What would you like?" The old woman stepped down, and her turbid eyes were very dull. Li Feng was not interested in the old woman''s appearance. What he cared about was the elixir. "Old lady, please help me to get soul grass, soul flower, Yuling pill, Gouxiang and soapwood." The turbid eyes brighten slightly, and then darken. Shake them step by step. After finding all the elixirs mentioned by Li Feng, pack them The old woman of lingyao mountain villa was staring at Li Feng''s back, immediately lax and mumbling to herself. "What does he want are all the elixirs related to supporting the soul power?" Li Feng didn''t hear the old woman''s words. He walked away to the Li family "I didn''t expect that there were three gold coins left. This is a thousand gold coins. I can''t help spending them." Want to cry without tears said. Near a spacious Avenue, a burly man talks and laughs with a young girl, who has a good skin. Slender, wrapped in purple and strange clothes, set off the exquisite jade body, with picturesque eyebrows, long hair hanging at the waist, quietly blown by the breeze, like a goddess coming out of the painting.Li Feng frowned slightly. The burly man seemed to be Wang Xiong, the head of the Wang family. Next to him was his daughter Wang Yixue, who belonged to the property of the Wang family. No wonder the people of the Wang family came here. "I didn''t expect that I went to the South District in a muddle headed way. Ha ha, I''d better hurry back." "Nephew Li Feng!" All of a sudden, a sound like thunder resounds, which makes the whole street suddenly dull? Isn''t that the waste master of Li family? How could it be here on the south side. Then the people here showed disgust in their eyes. Li Feng was used to this kind of reaction. He hardened his head and went to Wang Xiong. "Uncle Wang, what can I do for you?" The Wangs have a lot of business with the Li family, so Li Feng also knows the Wangs, but he is not familiar with them. At most, he has met them. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong would call himself. Since people call you, it can''t be said that he didn''t hear you. "Hey, you''re so rude. My father is an elder. What''s your tone?" Wang Yixue''s eyes glared angrily, her teeth were exposed, her cheeks were bulging, and she looked very lovely. Seeing Li Feng''s appearance, Wang Yixue was not angry. In Weicheng, my father is a man with a head and a face. How can you have such an expression! If she didn''t move around in the crowd and keep a lady''s appearance, she would promise to nibble at Li Feng twice and her teeth would itch. Daddy is also really, Li Feng is just, let him walk in the eyelid underground not on the line! Out of sight, out of mind. "Oh, he''s your elder, not mine. It''s none of my business." Li Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "besides, it''s your father who called me. How come your father didn''t say anything, and you kept saying it." "Ha ha ha, well, Xueer, say less." Wang Xiong said with a ha ha. Wang Yixue''s eyes were filled with hatred. But you also have to give your father face, especially in front of outsiders. "Nephew, what are you doing here?" Wang Xiong said curiously, a few days ago, what''s the difference between the boys who made a lot of trouble in the city. And the servants of the Wang family industry are also full of disgust towards Li Feng. They don''t understand why their owners are curious about Li Feng. And Li Feng''s eyes are also light waves. "Just for a walk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Well After hearing Li Feng''s words, Wang Yixue is not calm again. In front of their own people, completely regardless of the lady fan, pinching the small Manyao, showing little tiger teeth, angry way. "Well, you Li Feng, do you think we are children? Walking from the east side to the south side, you''re really free. " Li Feng head a series of black lines fall, some embarrassed, let him do not know how to reply, anyone who heard from the Eastern District to the Southern District, will not believe it. Seeing this, Wang Xiong said with a smile, "well, Xueer, does everyone have a secret? Since my nephew doesn''t want to say that, we don''t want to ask for it. " Wang Xiong is a burly man with a charitable face, but he has the dignity of the owner. The Southern District is very good. The crowd is crowded. Every time I see Li Feng''s figure, I feel disgusted and ridiculed. Living in this kind of environment all year round, Li Feng is different from the past. His light eyes are full of the meaning of not being near. "Uncle Wang, my nephew has something to deal with. I''ll visit you next time." "Well, well, if you have something to do, go ahead." Having said that, Li Feng stepped on the meteor. Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed into a line with a deep meaning "Daddy, what are you looking at? It''s best that the God of plague has gone. How can you be so curious about the first waste in Weicheng? In our Weicheng, that waste has lost our whole Weicheng face. The surrounding cities are all for the reason of Li Feng, and they are laughing at the people of Weicheng. " The former didn''t seem to hear Wang Yixue''s words, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, as if he said to himself, "is it really the first waste in Weicheng?" From the dialogue just now, when Wang Xiong observed Li Feng, he did not waver at all because he was the head of the Wang family. His performance was natural without affectation. Such a character is just like a rumor, rubbish? Maybe everyone was cheated by him! Wang Yixue did not rely on, those two crescent moon like small eyes staring at yo yuan, bulging two cheeks. Dad is interested in Li Feng. Is Longwu so popular now? Don''t you see a smart, beautiful and gifted beauty like me? Hum, I don''t know if I don''t beat you into a meat cake without my father. Poor Li Feng didn''t expect to have been so hated by a beautiful woman. Ah, ah Wang Yixue seems to be going crazy! The head is like a rattle, very lovely. And all the people around her were amused to see her. Immediately, Wang Yixue''s angry eyes turned and glared at the people. They were scared and shut up. In the west, there are light red clouds, the curtain falls on the west mountain, the earth falls again, ushering in the night, the north wind is flowing, and the ancient trees are swaying. At midnight, the sky is lined up with star checkerboard, which echoes and twinkles with each other. The silver moon is hanging high, and the earth is wrapped in a layer of silver. Weicheng is peaceful and peaceful. The candlelight of Li family and pianyuan is flickering. A huge wooden basin is suspended in the room, and the smell of turbid elixir is full of the whole room. Li Feng is in front of the wooden basin, which is full of strong breath. it''s a medicine bath that can nourish soul power. It''s hard to find all kinds of gold. Only by using ingenious methods to make so many miraculous medicines have no resistance to each other can we make such a rich medicine bath. It was full of mysterious breath. Under this breath, Li Feng''s body had a kind of power, and his bones were crackling. In the eye medicine bath, Li Feng''s eyes are blazing hot, and there are also some miraculous medicines such as Ruoling grass, which can strengthen the soul power. They can replenish qi and spirit, which is very helpful. The bath took a long time, but it was also worth the money. Li Feng took off his clothes and was naked in the bath. After entering the medicine bath, a powerful source of energy surged through his whole body and went straight to his mind, making him energetic. In his mind, the place where the soul power originated. The only way to cultivate his soul power is to build a Lingtai. In the medicine bath with his knees crossed, his eyes are slightly closed, and the sound of dragon chanting resounds in his body, and the sound of the surging spiritual power of thousands of miles of waves. On the surface of his body, there is sweat exuding from his body In his mind, there is a great power surging, he is reborn, two generations, in his mind, the power of the soul is so great, but there is no place to store it. For example, aura needs to be stored in Danhai, and soul power needs Lingtai to use soul power, but it needs a large dose of elixir to impact the mind and make it wider. If the mind is not open-minded enough, the Lingtai is just a vanity, but not a heart. What''s the use of Lingtai if one side is not strong enough? With the initial appearance of soul power, the Dragon Power roars endlessly in the Dragon pill, as if resisting the invasion of soul power. Also, a body has only one kind of soul. It is said in ancient times that the cultivation can only focus on one, not on two minds.Since ancient times, people with martial arts have also majored in soul power, but it''s only skin power, which is not on the table at all. Therefore, when many martial arts practitioners practice martial arts, they only specialize in their skills before they can go to the Tao. Li Feng''s mouth was raised. Although there was an old saying that many martial arts practitioners could not cultivate side ways and specialized in martial arts, he didn''t believe in evil. The medicine bath was terrible, and the waves were filled with such a large amount of medicine fragrance. Shrouded in Li Feng''s body, faint stars and light spots appeared. In the still night, the roar of the Dragon inside him is more fierce. "It''s a long way to cultivate one''s mind. It''s boring and boring I didn''t stick to the old words. The road is three thousand. How can I shackle my martial arts practitioners However, only by creating a new road can we prove the old saying of Dao and create a brilliant Wushi again! " As an old saying goes, the sound of the dragon in the body is not as violent as before. With a smile, the body is full of terrible force. Deep in my mind, there is a square box like shape that is emerging, and the fragrance of medicine bath is rapidly drying up. A vast ocean of soul, the sea has a bright golden light filled. All of a sudden, the light was shining, and the inner part of the platform was filled with terrible soul pressure. The Lingtai was extremely unstable. First, a great sound sounded. On the platform, there are so many gorgeous colors. There are a lot of light of spirit power, which makes the platform like a lotus seat. "The perfect platform?" His face was full of ecstasy. The perfect level of Lingtai belongs to the legendary Lingtai. Only perfect platform can show the power of the soul cultivator. In the perfect Lingtai Lingtai complete fusion, the ancient atmosphere is diffuse, the soul pressure roars, let his whole body in a very spiritual side. Eyes open and close, more like thunder, such as electricity, dazzling, brilliant light, just like the son of heaven and earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 The city Lord''s mansion is a magnificent high-rise building. In a luxurious hall, there is a red carpet shop. Inside, there stands a man, dressed in a flaming robe. In the main hall, there is an enchanting woman with a purple Qipao, a bench on his back, and a white thigh, drooping and shaking back and forth, which is very dazzling. Eyes enchanting the four sides, long hair set up, eye-catching Phoenix eyes, with a smile. "Hum, the Li family has taken me as the city leader less and less seriously these years!" Xiao Tian roared. The flame robe sent out a hunting voice, "it really irritates me, so I will kill the Li family at one stroke." His voice was cold and fierce, his face was solemn and his body was full of evil spirit. Facing Dai Sha, he felt cold. At the beginning of the Li family incident, he lost his face and lost a Ruoling grass, which made his bad mood worse. A few days later, the anger in his heart still didn''t dissipate. On the contrary, it became worse. Next to it, the enchanting woman was yanru, Xiao Tian''s wife. They are the children of Yan Family in Jinghua City, but the family is too large in Jinghua City, covering the sky with only one hand, and their inside information is even more abundant. They are a real family in Jinghua City. Although Yan Rugui is a collateral child, he swims in his lineal family with his extraordinary brain and wit. Because of his good skin, he makes his lineal brothers bow down to him. But her talent is not very outstanding. Although she has beautiful skin, she knows that if a person is beautiful and useful, the world will not have such a miserable life. As a woman, he would naturally consider his own life. Later, he came to Weicheng and met Xiao Tian. Although he married in a remote place, he would contact his family for a long time. The news of Ye Tianjiao''s joining the military academy also came from his family. Yan Ru''s eyes were full of color. She looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "brother Tian, I''m done with my family. The owner of the Ye family is very small, but the benefits Ye Tianjiao brings to the family are not as simple as they seem. He is also a giant. Wang Dao college, which has occupied the kingdom of Qin for hundreds of years, is still standing. In a faint sense, it occupies half of the kingdom of Qin. Now who can shake Wang Dao college! Now that the Li family has made a feud with the Ye family, then the Ye family will definitely try every means to solve the Li family. We only have to watch the fate of the Li family. So, brother Tian, I have a good reason to say that the Li family is exhausted. And we have shown the Ye family that it is clear at a glance who is heavy and who is light Yan Ru''s words made Xiao Tian''s face tremble slightly. With a touch of surprise, he filtered everything in his mind. Then he took a deep look at yanru and said, "you are really the think tank around me. You can see things so clearly. Hum, it''s also strange because of the arrogance of the Li family. If I don''t look down on the Lord of the city, I might have been afraid when the Li family was alive, but the Li family is different now. " His voice is so cold that it makes people tremble. Then, yanru''s eyes, with a trace of waves, gently spit out. "I got the news that Wangdao college has opened to the outside world in the past few days, and the college students are returning in the past few days. At that time, I thought Ye Tianjiao should come back. Now, I think, I should visit Ye''s family." The voice you LAN, her words let Xiao Tian Mu coagulate, immediately heavy point to nod, way "good, I understand, I this go to the leaf home to walk." Although the identity of the city leader is noble, he understands that the martial arts world of the strong is full of cheap killing. Only by means of protecting life can he survive in the martial arts world. In fact, he had a daughter, but he died at the age of three because the disease was not cured in time. He had been in the heart of this matter all these years and didn''t want to have another child. Xiao Tian, with great momentum, stepped out of the hall. Li family. A few days later, Lixuan and lijingqiu returned to their families from the martial arts academy and were in front of the martial arts. Li Xuan, the top genius of the family, had already reached the nine level of Lingwu realm when he returned to the family. His talent was outstanding, which made all the old people of Li family smile with joy. Li Jingqiu, of course, is not bad. He has also stepped into the nine fold realm of Lingwu. The return of two top family geniuses in the martial arts academy has attracted many younger generation of the family to look at it with admiration. Li Xuan and Li Jingqiu are also enjoying the atmosphere of being worshipped. Since returning to the family, the noise has never stopped. Every night, they are popular and spicy. Li Feng naturally has nothing to do with these things, and he disdains them, just like playing with children. Now for him, only cultivation is the right way. "Da Yan Long Xiang Jue." The formula is like a trickle of water, roaming the chest. This pithy formula of soul was created by the former Emperor Dan. Li Feng came at that time. It was the age of Emperor Wu. Many amazing people of Emperor Wu could refine the supreme pill by picking the spirit hand.At that time, Li Feng also admired the man of emperor Dan, and the Dayan dragon elephant he created would never be a simple formula. His eyes were blazing with passion, and it might be the shortest way to practice the Supreme Soul power with this pithy formula. In a moment, a force of soul power came out like a dragon and an elephant, but it was surprisingly weak. The only force of soul power was not enough to attack people. In the world of dragon and martial arts, the practitioners who have the power of soul and control freely will choose their own practice and become alchemists. There are also those who become Fuzhen masters. They can control freely and even surpass the martial arts by a hundred times. In this world, martial arts also highly value powerful alchemists. Where the elixirs make their pills, they will attract countless martial arts to rush in. And Li Feng is also helpless, there is no movement in his body until now, which is one of his headache problems. So he wanted to use this opportunity to improve his soul power. He wanted to experience the cultivation of soul power very early. Staring at the leaves, Li Feng mouth smile, a touch of soul power quietly released, wrapped the leaves, but the next moment, the leaves slowly fall to the ground. "Sure enough, the cultivation of soul power is more demanding than the cultivation of martial arts. It''s so difficult to get things from the sky. It seems that some people will suffer in the coming days." Li Feng eyes clear, light smile said. He knew that success could only be achieved if persistence and perseverance coexisted. Li Feng''s bold and forthright body seemed to gallop to the East and set foot on the ancient land of stars. The meridians in the body trembled slightly, and the Dragon Scripture in the suspended body seemed to move a little. The waves in his eyes dissipated for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 In a different courtyard, there are many rockeries with different shapes. Under the rockery, there is flowing pool water. Lotus roots are planted in the water. The lotus leaves are green and the lotus flowers are in full bloom. It''s very beautiful. The residences here are very luxurious. They are the residences of the family genius. Compared with Li Feng''s pianyuan, I don''t know how much luxury they are. Inside, in a room with a house number of Yu, there are two people of similar age. Only one is thin and energetic, with a faint smile. The interior decoration is very elegant and the layout is also very appropriate. "Li Gang, what are you doing here?" Thin man light voice way, that body inside meander and come out a way to work properly pressure. Li Gang is a big man. He can''t see that he is only seventeen years old. His eyes are full of fierce light. He says coldly, "brother Yu, you don''t know something. During the period of your closure, a big event happened in the family, which affected the three forces of Weicheng!" "Oh?" Li Yu''s eyes were light and seemed to be interested in this topic. As soon as Li had made preparations, he explained what happened on that day. The tense atmosphere, the incompatibility of words, and the scene of tension were vividly reflected. Li Yu was wearing a white robe and stood with his hands down. He had a stronger smile. "I didn''t expect that such an interesting thing would happen when I was shut up, but the Li family''s old muddleheaded people were out of their mind. Since they want Li Feng, I''ll give it to them. It''s just a waste. How can we make the family so active? " "Brother Yu, don''t you know that Li Feng got a spirit weapon and a magic medicine in that event, and that spirit weapon is a high-grade moon breaking sword. Now Brother Yu just needs a good weapon? It happens that the moon breaking sword is also a waste on Li Feng. Why don''t you snatch it from him? The Ruoling grass is also a great tonic. It can be said that it''s a valuable and marketable elixir... " "Oh?" Li Yu''s eyes rippled with light. He took a long time to get rid of it. In a twinkling of an eye, he stared at Li Gang, and his mouth was filled with a touch of coldness. "Since it''s such a beautiful job, why don''t you go? You have to come here to tell me that Li Gang, I don''t remember you have such a good heart." The voice was calm and cold, but as soon as the voice fell, the chill rushed into the heaven from his feet, and the cold sweat came out. Against that chill, Li Gang''s face changed and turned blue and white. In front of Li Yu, he could not resist at all. "Brother Yu, to tell you the truth, I can''t beat Li Feng. After Li Feng went back that day, he used Ruoling grass to break all the meridians in his body. Now he can practice. And I didn''t make a move under his hand. I can feel that the boy should have been the strength in the later stage of Lingwu realm. I was careless at that time and fell behind, so I lost so miserably. " "Oh?" Li Yu''s eyes were full of strange colors. He was able to practice. Interesting However, the cultivation of Qichong in Lingwu realm was so arrogant that his eyes fell on Li Gang. "But if Ruoling grass is taken by him, then you ask me to snatch his Ruoling grass. Are you playing with me?" The light voice is full of fun, but it contains a very piercing chill. And Li Gang is a moment of fright, a cold sweat, shaking his head dare not. How can he cheat Liyu? In the family, Liyu has outstanding talent and is the key training object of the family. How dare he cheat him. If Li Feng had not been defeated by him and humiliated him on the spot, he would not have come to Li Yu. If Li Feng had heard what he said in his heart, he would not have felt. Humiliate him? If you don''t come to me, I can humiliate you. Maybe because of hatred, Li Gang just remembers that Li Feng humiliated him at the beginning, so he is angry. He wants to revenge, so Li Feng doesn''t turn over. He''s narrow-minded, so he won''t let the people who humiliate him still feel better. "Brother Yu, you have misunderstood that Ruoling grass is a great tonic. If you take it once, your body will not be able to bear the power, and it will explode and die. I think Li Feng should know the price of taking Ruoling grass once. No one would make fun of his own life. I promise! " Li Gang Chun said that his eyes were cold, but Li Yu''s eyes in front of him were like stars, no longer cautious and greedy. No one can resist such temptation. If he can get the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass, his accomplishments will soar. How can Li Feng possess such treasures. Hum, moon breaking sword, I''ll accept it if it''s spirit grass. As for Li Feng''s cultivation in the later period of the seventh level of Lingwu realm, he has no fear at all, because he is the existence of the eighth level of Lingwu realm. In front of him, Li Feng will be played by him. There was a little blazing in his eyes. "After a while, I''ll go to meet the spirit of Li Feng! Waste will still be waste, no matter how it changes. " I''m glad to see that. Heart hate meaning suddenly long, hum, Li Feng see you then dare arrogant.After this period of time, you will be reduced to waste. His eyes are very fierce And Li Feng didn''t know that someone was greedy for his moon breaking sword. "Hua Hua..." The city of fighters is still the same. The overwhelming scene is extremely eye-catching. Blood can be seen and still exists on the scene. It is still so dark, cruel and cold-blooded. I can''t help it. It''s always like this in the city of fighters. A man in a black robe with a ghost face appeared at the exit. He was the ghost face incarnated by Li Feng, and his eyes were filled with cold air. In fact, it''s good for him to compete with martial arts in the city of fighters. There are people who are born to be cruel. They will spare no effort to kill you It''s very similar to the survival rules of the outside world, so for Li Feng, since he can exchange corresponding rewards here and have his opponent to accompany him properly, why not. Devil mask, ferocious times show cold color, and when he just stepped in, a crisp voice with surprise. "Mr. Guimian, here you are!" Familiar face, body enchanting, slow lotus move. It''s Wan''er. Li Feng, head light. His body exudes cold, worthy of the name of ghost face. It''s the girl again. Wan''er still smiles sweetly. When Wan''er''s voice fell, an old man was shocked at the registration place and looked away with hatred. There stood a tall man with a ghost face. The ghost mask had already taken root in his heart, and a strong sense of hatred filled his mind. "Ha ha. Well, ghost face, you are here after all. Today I will let you have no return. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The overwhelming noise resounded and turned into a wave of sound waves, like to lift the roof. Although Li Feng came once, his heart still couldn''t help shaking Under the leadership of Wan''er, Li Feng comes to Li Ye''s registration office again. Every fight must be registered. After all, Gladiator city is a regular business, not a third rate and fifth rate place. As long as you want to play, you can play. In this way, they will earn enough profits, but they will earn less money from the audience. However, the city of fighters is different. It has large-scale branches all over the country. So business has to follow the formal procedures. After all, the profit of the city of fighters is not from the fighters, but from the audience. The audience smashes the gold, and the city of fighters will also take corresponding measures to offer the kind of bloody collision arena for countless audiences. The fighters also take reward measures in each arena, mortgage all kinds of spiritual things. If they lose, the spiritual things will go to the fighter City, and those who win will take the reward. Once such a double profit-making measure is adopted, it is appreciated by all over the world, and countless martial artists are also attracted by it. The value of spiritual objects must be equal to the value of martial arts rewards. It is also because the city of fighters has gathered warriors from all fields to fight against experience with spiritual objects. Although the prices of spiritual things are different, they are all expensive things. There are spiritual medicines, spiritual weapons, and even martial arts skills that will appear above the mortgage price. And the city of fighters accumulated over time, in countless rivers, the inside information has gradually expanded. Li Ye faces it with a smile. How hypocritical is that face in Li Feng''s eyes? There is a flash of hatred in Li Feng''s eyes. "Mr. Guimian, which battle field are you going to, or the bloody battle field?" Li Ye said softly, his eyes flowing. Wan''er and several people in the registry also look at him with hopeful eyes. After all, this ghost face is the eve of the day, and it''s a fierce existence to kill all the demons. "Hehe, is it still the bloody martial arts field? I''m poor. I don''t have any collateral! " Li Feng''s voice is indifferent. No one can see the expression of the face under the ghost mask. When Li Feng''s voice falls, people around him take a breath. "Peat, I don''t know how powerful this ghost face is. Last time, because I didn''t know his cultivation, I arranged the Cang devil to be his opponent." "But now, we all know his accomplishments. I''m sure we won''t arrange the same level to be the opponent of this ghost face." "There can''t be such a silly white note as Cang Mo, no matter how careless it is." The water in the city of fighters is too deep, and some people think that Li Feng has tasted the sweetness in the first bloody martial arts arena, so he will choose the bloody martial arts arena again. After all, there is no need to mortgage spiritual things in the blood martial arts field, and there are plenty of rewards. No one can resist the temptation. People''s views on Li Feng have changed a little. Last time, because Li Feng concealed his accomplishments, the Cang devil lost his chance and killed him. Li Feng is a very smart person in his opinion. Now, if I look at it again, I feel that what Li Feng did is a very unwise way. Obviously, there are many ordinary martial arts, so we have to go to the most cruel and cold-blooded martial arts. Although the reward is rich, it''s a gamble of life. And Li Feng said before, I''m very poor Make those people can''t help but sigh, scold! Peat, a few days ago, you made a lot of money. That''s a thousand gold coins. won''t the goods be used up in just a few days? All eyes were shocked. Wan''er doesn''t have such a strong inner world as the others, but believes in Li Feng in front of her. After a few days, she can feel it. Li Feng is not impulsive and rash. As for Li Ye, his expression is very exaggerated, his smile will squeeze out his eyes, and his smile is even stronger. Unlike other people''s ideas, he only wants to cripple Li Feng and stop in the field completely. "Well, Mr. Li is in charge. The registration has been completed. Is it waiting here?" Li Feng''s voice is still as cold as before. In his opinion, Li Ye is a villain. If he doesn''t provoke him, he will be happy. But if you dare to make a trip behind your back, ha ha, don''t blame him for being cruel. Li Ye shakes his head. "No, I''m going to arrange the arena." Then, under the eyes of all the people, he turned to one place. Sure enough, Li Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His efficiency was really fast, old devil. "Mr. Guimian, the martial field has been arranged. You see you are..." "Ha ha, work early and finish early, let''s go..." Li Feng''s ghost face is extremely cold. Walking on the road to the martial arts arena, it''s like a devil getting rid of his shackles "My God, isn''t that the fighter ghost face?" "Yes, that''s him. Did he come to challenge the bloody martial arts field again?" "Well, it must be. Don''t you see that he is on the way to the bloody battlefield!" "I wipe, today your mother has eyes again!"People''s eyes tremble, waves wave, and begin to hysteria. The vast sound resounds all over the world That kind of boiling from under the blood ignites again, blood martial arts field opens again, cruel, merciless, competition And that kind of intense collision, blood gushing thin tension, hit again. It shocked everyone. Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent, and his blood is dead on the road. He was indifferent to the noise of the people around him. Blood field! The iron cage is still hanging in the air, showing the breath of terror, and on the iron cage, there are shocking blood stains that have been dried. In the middle of the huge arena stood a young man in a white robe, with a folding fan in his hand and a star in his eyes. He looked like a graceful gentleman, but Li Feng felt a surge of power in his body. Danger. The first feeling this guy gives himself is danger. "My God, that''s the gentleman Liufeng..." "Ah, please don''t make soy sauce purple. My heart can''t stand it." "Mr. Guimian, you have to be careful. This gentleman Liufeng has become famous in the blood martial arts arena for a long time. Although his means are not as cruel as Lord cangmo, he is just like a magician, letting you fall into it bit by bit. It''s hard to extricate itself. It''s very skillful. Moreover, in the city of fighters, it also has a large number of female fans. " "Ha ha. I can see that. " Li Feng said with a sneer, the dark eyes burst out with a jingmang. He can''t feel the danger of Liufeng. Li Feng stepped up and stepped into the field of martial arts, while both of them had already stepped into it. The suspended iron cage fell in an instant, making a roaring sound. The smoke filled the air and turned into waves. It makes the martial arts field become turbid in a moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Iron cage closed to death, so that two people can not leave in the middle, this is also the blood martial arts ruthless rules. The gentleman''s face is calm, and the white robe is hunting. His body is tall and straight. There is a trace of pride in his eyes, but he hides it very well. "Ha ha, little brother, how can you come to the bloody martial arts field?" Gentleman Liufeng''s voice is indifferent, like bathing in the spring breeze, holding a folding fan. When his voice falls, the audience is filled with hysteria, which makes Li Feng frown. He glanced at Liufeng, a gentleman. Although he concealed it very well, he could still see the latter''s eyes, which was ironic. Another egomaniac! The city of fighters has a wide range. Countless martial arts venues have accumulated audiences, but the bloody martial arts arena is different. When the bloody martial arts arena is opened, it is full of guests. Even the surrounding stairs are full of people standing and yelling. The excitement of every bloody martial arts arena is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people. Tension, every day can meet, bloody, here to you, every day to meet different needs of the audience, so every link of the city of fighters is very hot. Junzi Liufeng has never been defeated in the past few battles, and with his handsome features, he is very popular in the city of fighters. However, the strict rule that the city of fighters does not support idle people also shows that he really has enough strength to support the qualification of a fighter in the bloody arena. He stands in the center, and his indifferent eyes seem to be here. He is the king. It is obvious that the gentleman Liufeng has already eaten Lifeng. In his opinion, Lifeng is a mole ant, and it won''t take long to jump. Although a few days ago, Li Feng defeated Cang devil, very amazing. But it''s learned that Li Feng concealed his accomplishments before, so he let the devil suffer a big loss, leading to his death. For him, he can completely explode the Cang devil, so he can''t give up on the fighter who defeated the Cang devil. "Look at this, you have a good relationship with women here." Li Feng said indifferently. "Hehe, it''s ok..." The gentleman flows breeze to smile lightly way, the eye inside is full of the color of satisfaction, very obvious just of modesty is very hypocritical. "Oh, that''s OK. If you are abandoned in this way, your female fans can take care of you. You look very white. The little white face is just right!" Li Feng''s faint voice seems to be a joke, but the gentleman Liufeng hears it very harshly. His face is pulled down in an instant and becomes gloomy and cold. "Ghost face, you are looking for death, you will pay for your talkative." The voice is cold. When the hypocrite''s face is torn, the air on the court becomes thick. "Hum, ghost face, you will be planted here today!" Li Ye''s face is very low. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. He looks at xuewuchang with fierce eyes. Although he was registering as a fighter, he never opened his eyes to the bloody arena, so every move of the bloody arena was between his palms. For the strength of the gentleman Liufeng, he still has absolute confidence, last time, Li Feng came to the city of fighters, swept his face, let him extremely ugly. Li Ye''s cold attitude makes him angry, so he arranges the Cang devil. It seems that he wants to see Li Feng die in the bloody arena. However, the final result made Li Feng famous in the first World War, and his anger swept the whole body in an instant. So when Li Feng came back to the bloody arena, he wanted Li Feng to look good. Cold eyes, watching the bloody battlefield "Oh? What is the cost method? " Under Li Feng''s cold eyes, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He also wondered, how now this world, everywhere is this kind of pretend to force dog. You have to go through two moves first. Do you want to explore the truth? How to open your mouth is you, you will pay the price. For such words, Li Feng does not know how many times, but who can let him pay the price? Ha ha, I''m afraid I haven''t been born yet. "The price? Ha ha, I''ll show you today what the price is! " The gentleman flows wind angry to shout a way, that pair of black-and-white clear pupil burst to shoot extremely dazzling light wave, empty unreal unreal, extremely unreal. "Magic?" All of a sudden, the illusory light filled the whole martial arts field, and the surrounding audience scene suddenly turned into nothingness, transformed into the most eye-catching mountains and gullies, galloping on the prairie. She is a gorgeous woman, wearing a lot of clothes. Her white skin is very attractive. Lying on the prairie, her long hair is elegant and her eyes are enchanting, which makes Li Feng lose his mind for a while. A few hundred meters in front of the beautiful woman, a hunter dressed up in strong clothes, with a bow on his back and a shining light on the palm of his hand! Li Feng is in the prairie. He can feel that the man''s magical power is full of killing intention, and the attractive beauty''s body is also shining with spiritual power. The faint smile in the corner of his mouth raised. No wonder Wan''er said that this product was like a magician and could make the enemy fall. Sure enough. Many audience, eyes surprised, seems to notice something, loud."You see, the ghost''s face doesn''t seem to move." "Yes, it seems that the ghost face has stopped here." "This gentleman Liufeng is well-known in the city of fighters. He won''t complain if he is defeated." "Ha ha, my brother Feng is the best." Wan''er looks worried. He silently prays for Li Feng, hoping that he won''t be born. Li Ye has a sneer on his face. Ha ha, look at your arrogance! He was overjoyed, not to mention how happy he was. Under his indifferent eyes, the gentleman Liu Feng showed a disdainful smile: "I thought there would be something brilliant, but is that all?" His face was full of confidence and superciliousness, and he immediately stepped forward. His whole body was covered with the fluctuation of spiritual power, which turned into a sea of spiritual power. "It turns out that you''re just like this. You''re illusory. It''s like the same magic, but it''s just some three flow pupil techniques. It''s just that you''ve controlled the nerves of some martial artists. Only in this way can you feel like a fish in water." Light voice with a taste of irony, abrupt ring out in the silent city of fighters. Li Feng raised his forehead and showed his indifferent eyes, which became extremely terrible, like countless swords, as if to strangle everything. Terrible abnormality, in front of the terrible pupil, the gentleman Liufeng''s face became suddenly pale, as if castrated. That looks like hell. "How can you escape, my Sansheng pupil technique!" "Ha ha." Li Feng smiles and sneers. "Is Sansheng pupil technique very strong?" "Wow! You see, the ghost face broke away from the control of the gentleman Liufeng. " "Really, this ghost face is not an ordinary character." "Wow People''s eyes trembled, and immediately the overwhelming noise resounded again, and the sound was extremely harsh. This ghost face even pulled back a sentence, which made people nervous and excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Li Feng''s slender body stood upright on the field, his eyes and stars were shining, and he turned them into countless spirits, just like the unparalleled pupil, which made people shudder. The ghost mask is like an emissary of hell. The ferocious face rippling, and the heart palpitating cold spread. In an instant, the whole martial field becomes cold and low. "Ha ha, you are not a simple guy." Junzi Liufeng''s face is cold and heavy, his eyes shoot out his terrible will, and his face is distorted, as if he had lost his former Junzi brother''s appearance. He threw out his folding fan, and there was a terrible wave of spiritual power in his body. When the sole of the foot stepped down, a surge of Yin Li energy blasted out. Under the startled eyes of all people, the cage that enveloped the martial field gave out a deafening hum. If Li Feng was not strong, he might have been deafened by the deafening hum of the cage. "High level martial arts, Taishan rush!" Mouth spit ice cold sound, a surge of impact force. The next moment, he rushed out, white robed hunting sound, into a great terror energy. "I thought you could only do pupil surgery?" Li Feng sneers. Under his indifferent eyes, his body suddenly expands and his strength spreads. The seven powers of the Lingwu realm are sweeping across the country, turning into the sharp point of the sword, stabbing out the terrible and gorgeous light to strangle. In front of this power, Liufeng, a gentleman, still looks sneer, and his palm is open. With the power of taishanchong, the breath has reached the eight peaks of Lingwu realm, the power of terror, killing everything. The cultivation of Qichong in Lingwu is like playing in front of him. Although Lifeng''s pupil skill is broken, Lifeng still doesn''t pose a threat to him! He thinks so. The pupils of those eyes radiated a strong confidence. Li Feng''s face is fearless, and his eyes are cold. As a dragon warrior, many of his elements are several times stronger than ordinary warriors. With the help of his martial arts experience, who can restrain him! Second floor, elegant room, doorplate, golden crown, a symbol of noble power. Inside, a man stood in front of the window facing the bloody martial arts field, and countless windows around seemed to face a martial arts field in the city of fighters. There stood a tall and straight man with a resolute outline. Under the sword eyebrow, his eyes burst out, and the terrible aura rippled. The breath was like the old weather. However, it was only for a while that the pressure of the spirit was completely removed. As if nothing had happened just now, it was calm again. A big black robe made a sound of hunting. His eyes were indifferent, just like a heartless man. On the black robe, a fighting character was printed on the back. This man is the master of the branch of Weicheng fighter city! His eyes were terrible and his voice was indifferent. "Who is the ghost face fighting with Liufeng in the bloody battlefield?" Suddenly, flickering, a dark figure quietly emerged, bowing to the wind, "he is a fighter registered in our city a few days ago, claiming to be a ghost face!" There is no lack of wind did not turn around, gaze swept out, mouth raised, showing a very resistant smile. "Well, after the game, bring him in!" "Good king!" After the sound fell, the figure quietly disappeared and returned to calm, as if it had never appeared. "Good guy, you can break the wind pupil skill without any martial arts skills, and you are not afraid of the eight peaks after the seventh cultivation of Lingwu realm, and the physical body seems to be stronger and stronger. It''s interesting." His eyes fell again. Blood court. The energy fluctuation is transformed into ripple diffusion. "Drink!" Body suddenly burst out, Li Feng is like a dragon of the true self, swept all over the body, spirit pressure wave, a roar. His head is a little painful. Junzi Liufeng thought that after the impact, Taishan Chong''s attack power would be weakened, but he didn''t expect that it would become stronger and stronger, which made him extremely troublesome. "Ha ha ha, come on." His voice roared, and he was killed with a terrible big hand. On the palm of the hand, there is a very terrifying force. It is like a terrible mountain. If you hit it hard, your body bones will be broken! As a dragon warrior, how can you be afraid of human level martial arts! In the eyes full of blood, Li Feng and junzi Liufeng collided with each other. He is fierce and fierce. Li Feng''s eyes are fierce. In a flash, his feet are on the ground, and his body turns empty. On martial arts, whose experience is better than Li Feng. "Why is he so strong! How can this be the cultivation of the seven elements in Lingwu realm? " "I can go beyond my level to fight against him and stand in an invincible position, peat!" "Ah, ah, ah." Roar, his face is distorted and completely deformed, he hates it! All the people were shocked. Li Feng kicked hard, not to mention how overbearing he was. Unexpectedly let gentleman flow wind body directly float empty, fly out. The cage was also bent under the impact.A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and all of it floated away, like floating blood, gorgeous and eye-catching! "Ouch, ouch." "Junzi Liufeng was defeated, and still suffered a terrible defeat..." "Peat, it''s not true." "My little wind, come to me quickly." A very fat woman, puffy face said, people around, want to vomit. Peat, breeze. On the battlefield, the incarnation of ghost face once again creates a miracle. Under his ghost face''s eyes, people around him yell ghost face. The waves are rough, like waves. It''s terrible! Moreover, among these people, there is no women''s attention, and the cry is even more than that of men. Grandma, women are so fierce now. He was ashamed. "Ah, how could that be?" After Li Feng''s victory, Li Ye is not calm. His eyes are round and his teeth are clenched. Hateful ghost face!! After Li Feng''s victory, the iron cage was suspended again, and the gentleman Liufeng was still unconscious, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Wan''er also wants to cry. After Li Feng''s victory, her heart is falling and she smiles sweetly. Under the trembling eyes of all people, a shadow swept out, and the strong spirit rolled. All people seemed to worship. Only when the spirit pressure converged, could the worship be removed. A man with cold face appears in the air. It''s "You''re the face of the devil coming with me!" Li Feng raised his head, and his eyes burst with strange and cold meaning. Laugh with evil. "Let people follow you in the past, but you come in the air. Do you think you are superior?" Voice cold diffusion, indifferent to everything, like a unique character! That cold man''s words, seem to make him, ridiculous, he Li Feng can have seen who''s face is not. The whole Gladiator city became so quiet that the needle fell. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. Li Feng was so bold that he reached this level. Don''t you have a brain? That can crush your existence at will. Can you die if you listen to him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 The gathering of the ancient atmosphere filled with this extremely terrible breath, and the man in the air shot a lot, which was dazzling. Everyone was shocked. In the gathering of that terrible breath, there was a feeling that it was hard to breathe. Li Feng is indifferent to everything. In that intertwined breath, he is still towering, just like the God of war. Just thin body, why can you stand in that breath? Everyone''s eyes are shocked. Is the face under the ghost''s face an old monster who has been practicing for a hundred years, deliberately pushing his cultivation to the seventh level of Lingwu? Is it true that today''s super strong people have this hobby? Many people are guessing. Even Li Ye, who is on the stage, has this feeling? How can Lingwu state stand up under that state? Shouldn''t it be swaying in the wind? All the people trembled, and the eyes of the whole audience focused on the thin ghost face of the bloody martial arts field. Li Feng is indifferent and seems to have no fear of people in the air. "As the Lord of the city of fighters, the black waiter has such a way of hospitality!" The indifferent voice instantly made the whole audience boiling. What''s the black servant next to the Lord of the city of fighters? However, the leader of the city of fighters is well-known and powerful in tianwu. Li Feng''s eyes are clear and clear, light and shining. In previous lives, every fighter City Lord was accompanied by a black servant. The strength of the latter is absolutely crushing all the fierce existence, but their light has been covered by the glory of the city of fighters. How can a spark surpass the moon! In his ears, there are powerful black servants, who are also unique. The man in front of him should be the black servant beside the leader of Weicheng branch fighter city. He was very clear about the breath of the black waiter. He was as cold as ice The black servant in the air is dazzling and shining. It turns into a sense of ice and cold. His body is like a king''s sword in the air, dominating everything and suppressing thousands of Li. The whole scene suddenly became very cold, a breath of death filled. "Who are you?" His mouth was cold, his eyes were cold, and his killing intention spread and rolled up layers of aperture. Why does the man in front of him know that his identity as a black servant is absolutely hidden and not publicized? Why? He''s more willing to kill! "I advise you not to move. It should be the Lord of your fighter city who called you to call me. Don''t spread your killing intention. You''d better restrain your killing intention of half a cent! " Li Feng incarnation of the ghost face, mouth if sound River, sound pressure everything. Although Li Feng''s cultivation is the seventh level of Lingwu realm, the momentum of his body is extremely amazing. Black Shi''s eyes are one of them. It''s just that how can the cultivation of Qichong in Lingwu realm be so powerful! He''s in the air, and his mind seems to stop working. People''s eyes tremble and are shocked! Damn, what kind of existence is this ghost face, silly white? Even dare to drink that fierce existence, their hearts are deeply shudder, this ghost face is really peerless power, fearless of any? Li Feng ghost face appearance, cold eyes abnormal cold beat. ¡±Don''t blame me, sir. I''m born with this character around me. I can''t help it. You can move to the crown Pavilion on the second floor. I apologize to you personally! " people were shocked. A long ancient sound comes and rings. It carries a rolling wave of spirit pressure, sweeping Fluctuation means peace and stability. The air of the city of fighters was so quiet that the needle could be heard. The sound Is it The eyes of the gladiators in the arena are startled, and the voice of the Lord of the Gladiator city!!! The voice is hanging out, and all of us can hear it all at once! The Lord of the city of fighters, an admirable existence. Li Ye, for example, turned pale in a flash. God, the existence even said calmly to the ghost face, and said to let him go to the crown Pavilion! He didn''t set foot in those places as a steward. The second floor belongs to a family with a distinguished status, so they can only set foot on it. Now he finds out how fantastic the whole ghost face is. Almost everyone can face the Lord of the city of fighters. Isn''t it as simple as killing an ant to kill himself? He was sweating and regretting the beginning. Thinking of waiting for the ghost face to come out, we must go forward and pray for each other''s forgiveness. And the black servant in the air is also swept down, standing in front of Li Feng, his eyes become extremely complex, although still cold. Why does the other party know about the black servant? Because the black servant is the servant of the Lord of the city of fighters. He didn''t hear any such appellations. "Please follow me." The black servant turned around and stepped out with a very cold feeling. Immediately, Li Feng, the incarnation of ghost face, followed him closely. Under his indifferent eyes, there was a brilliant beat.I didn''t expect that I was noticed by the Lord of the city of fighters just after I came here for two games. It''s interesting. On the first floor, it is a place where martial arts and audience gather. The voice of countless people is heard. Who is the ghost face? It can arouse the attention of the Lord of fighter city!! People''s eyes tremble and their minds think constantly. The beauty is amazing, the body is enchanting, and the eyes are also rippling. "Mr. Guimian is really extraordinary!" On the second floor, it''s spacious, tidy and beautiful. The ground is not dirty. There are several pots of potted plants, a blue fragrant smell, and in the front of the calendar step up, eyes, beating color. The unique layout makes it a unique landscape. In front of it, a bright gilded house also appears in front of Li Feng. That house number crown is full of noble atmosphere, a trace of dust free, making it shining, holy and unparalleled. There should be the crown Pavilion! Li Feng black servant just came to crown Pavilion, suddenly the door opened A tall and straight man came out face to face, black robe mat body, showing the overbearing momentum swept. He is like a natural king with extraordinary momentum. That pair of dark pupil is like thunder and lightning light. It is extremely frightening and dignified. It spreads continuously. "Wang, people have brought it." The black servant arched his hand and said in a deep voice. "Well." Feng Wuque nodded, and immediately the black servant, like a creature at night, quietly lurked down. Without saying a word more, he left Feng Wuque. Although the latter had a lot to ask, he still did not hesitate and retreated. "Sure enough, the leader of the city of fighters has unparalleled courage, and the black servants around him are absolutely powerful and fearless!" Li Feng then stood opposite fengwuque, ghost face black robe, and sincerely appreciated the strict law of the city of fighters. Where, the Lord of the city of fighters and the black waiter are absolutely strong. Their fighting power can even dominate on one side, and they are incomparable! The city of fighters is also a top force in Longwu world. No one can shake it. We should be in awe of all the people in the city of fighters. If anyone bullies us, he will bear the fierce anger of the city of fighters. This is the dreadful city of fighters. "Ha ha, sir, I''m so flattered. I dare to ask you who you are. You can see through the black servant of our fighter city." With a faint smile, Feng Wuqi is under great pressure. Even some people know about the city of fighters, and they still deal with it calmly in the face of his strong existence. And the voice can''t tell how old Li Feng is. After all, it''s common for some martial artists to use aura to suppress and reverse their voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 Many doubts, like a turbulent sea, constantly ripple in the wind without lack of brain, the surprise in the heart is not reduced, after all, there is no one who knows that the black servant exists. The black waiter has always been in the identity of the following people, why suddenly registered in the city of fighters will know the black waiter, and seems to have a certain understanding of the city of fighters. "Hahaha, wind Lord, I''ll take off this ghost face, let wind Lord see who I am?" Li Feng slender palm, gently touch, the devil mask is quietly sliding. He showed a tender face, sword eyebrows and stars, and his black eyes were as dazzling as the rising sun. The latter''s eyes are fixed and rippling. "In the next Li Feng." Li Feng''s eyes flew by, and a ray of light rippled by. He didn''t bow and bend his back. He was completely self styled as a peer. At this moment, Feng Wukui looks at Li Feng again, and his eyes change again. The man who takes off his ghost face is a 15-year-old boy The atmosphere on the second floor solidified to freezing point in a moment. Li Feng raised his mouth and showed a smile: "how, why doesn''t the wind master speak?" For a long time, he just embarrassed smile, "see smile, originally I Weicheng waste young master, unexpectedly is such a gifted evil, if spread out, don''t know, Weicheng those who laugh at young master Li, what expression will be." After all, the branch of fighter city was founded in Weicheng, so he was very clear about the situation of Weicheng. So waste young master Li Feng''s name, he is not very strange, but now see Li Feng after. His heart rippled with countless shocks and tender outlines, and his eye-catching eyes were like black holes, which could be swallowed up at any time. Why, a 15-year-old boy can give him so much emotion, his heart ups and downs, looking at Li Feng again a little more interested. "Young master Li, how many people have you cheated in these years Just to show the real face in front of me? It''s not just that. " Feng Wuque said with a smile. His eyes were beating and shining. The long black robe Li Feng in front of him gave him a kind of pressure. Li Feng light smile, natural, that flow on the body actually has a kind of spiritual power brilliance, like a kind of twinkle. At first glance, people seem to be bathed in the brilliance of spiritual power. "Why not?" Li Feng raised a smile and looked back at the wind. "I think in this Weicheng, only the wind Lord sees me in this Guimian dress for the first time. I hope the wind Lord keeps a secret for me." His eyes changed on Feng Wuqi''s body, and suddenly he vomited a foul breath from his mouth. Li Feng''s body is tall and straight, and the spirit platform in his mind is frequently swept out. Dayan dragon elephant It turns into a multi-channel snake, bursting out from its body. It''s like a snake spitting out a letter. It''s very light. After all, Li Feng hasn''t grasped this lingjue very well. But it''s enough. He raised a smile with enough self-confidence, and his eyes were full of glow and twinkle. "King All of a sudden, a figure came out, and the black servant''s eyes were very cold, just like a python, whose eyes were full of killing. "You step back." Hearing this, the black servant retreated quietly. Maybe he was too nervous. After all, he was a warrior in the seven levels of Lingwu realm in front of the king? Wang can crush it with one hand. Feng Wuqi''s eyes are clear, and Gujing wubo thinks so. After all, Li Feng''s accomplishments are there, and it''s impossible to hurt him. But his eyes were still rippling, and his heart was shocked. I didn''t expect that Li Feng in front of me could cultivate more soul power. In the world of dragon and martial arts, there are few people who can practice both soul and martial arts. Even the existence of zero, how many secrets does he have? In the world of martial arts and Taoism, martial arts is a way of cultivation, and soul Taoism is another system of cultivation. Although they have different ways of cultivation, they have the same effect. If you practice two systems at the same time, you can''t have enough spirit to do two things at once! So the children who are born begin to choose their own skills. If they don''t have the talent of martial arts, they can try the soul way Many spirit snakes open their eyes. It seems that the body without wind becomes transparent, and Li Feng''s eyes are like the eyes of a snake! His twinkling eyes found that in the wind of the left arm, there is a silver twinkle. The soul power suddenly put away, and the Lingtai in his mind was calm. His face was a little ugly, and his breath was a little dispirited. "Master Feng, I wonder if you have been injured in five years, which leads to the left arm meridian counter current spiritual power..." When his words fell, his eyes were dazzling and bright, just like a sword. The black servant''s eyes changed and his body trembled "Young master Li, how can you know?"His face was very pale, but his body was still strong and straight, and his eyes looked out. "It should belong to the secret of the soul." There is a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth, "but now I''m not very skilled, but I can still see the physical condition." "The secret of the soul?" The wind has no shortage, the lips are bitter, the eyes are rippling, and the waves are terrible. "It''s said that tianwu realm is powerful and even admirable. But who knows that the cultivation of tianwu realm was extremely bumpy. Now I am one of tianwu realm. When I broke through tianwu realm from Xuanwu realm nine times that year. The powerful spiritual power and body can''t bear it at all, which leads to the unstable meridians of the left arm for a moment, showing the appearance of counter current. Now if it goes on like this, my arm will be completely abandoned... " The wind is full of bitterness. There is a kind of desolation in the eyes. If a warrior lacks an arm, his combat power will definitely be halved. Over the years, he has been relying on his spiritual power to moisten the counter current meridians, which has suppressed him to the present. But if it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later for him to discard his left arm! Li Feng''s head was a little bit dim, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. "Then why didn''t the wind lord go to the alchemist for help. If there is a magic pill to help, I think the wind Lord''s left arm will also get better. " Above the master of powder medicine is the powerful alchemist, which is well known to all. And the pills made by alchemists are all unique, and many martial artists are salivating "Alchemist. I can''t have found it, but I can''t afford it. " If you want to make pills, you have to pay the same price, or even higher. That''s why Feng Wuxia has not been cured from beginning to end, and his left arm is also suffering from erosion. "I can cure your left arm!" Li Feng''s head, his eyes twinkled slightly, and immediately his smile rose, showing a very confident smile. The voice is not big, but the overbearing and confident voice fills the whole second floor. Let the air stop flowing instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 The wind without lack, black Shi shock of looking at Li Feng. How can they not be excited But can the boy in front of him really cure him? Feng Wuqi gathered his inner shock and said, "young master Li, my illness has been bothering me for many years. How many masters of powder medicine have shown me But almost all of them shake their heads. Unless the alchemist, if master Li is joking with Feng, I will never tolerate him! " His voice is not big, and he looks at Li Feng with awe inspiring and murderous spirit. It''s obvious that if his explanation is not perfect, he will never forgive The black servant''s eyes were also twinkling, and his eyes were flowing. There was a sense of preciseness on his face. If Li Feng really made a little mistake, he would win Li Feng. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense, and there was a feeling of tension. In this regard, Li Feng has no intention, the corner of his mouth is still flowing with a confident smile. "Ha ha, Ben Shao''s words never jump to the conclusion. Although I can''t cure you now, I can definitely give you a perfect left arm in just one month..." Now Li Feng''s soul power has a rudiment at most, and it hasn''t reached the first level yet. It''s obviously not a wise choice to cure Feng at this time. During this month, Li Feng also just consolidated the power of the soul, and the symptoms of spiritual power in the counter current of meridians are very difficult to treat. But with his absolute ability to cure the disease without lack of wind. He never lived in vain in his previous life. He had many friends. He didn''t know how many times he met Danti''s unique method of refining pills. During the period, Danti and Li Feng had been drinking together for many times, so there was no lack of communication between them. Dan Di also explained a lot of refining methods of Dan medicine to Li Feng. Although he was ignorant, it was enough for him now! Li Feng''s eyes are full of confidence. Naturally, the wind is full of how exciting it is to hear this sound. The quick silence of the heart also ups and downs up and down, eyes emerge light tears, like a sudden burst of light in the dark. The black servant''s eyes were also extremely shocked, and his cold eyes were less cold when he looked at Li Feng. if Li Feng could really cure Feng Wuqi, he was not only the benefactor of Feng Wuqi, but also the benefactor of his black servant. Heishi is absolutely loyal to fengwuxu, and Lifeng''s bold words that can definitely be cured are like a sharp sword piercing into his heart, and the ripples keep on "Master Feng, you have seen it just now. Now my soul power is not strong enough to refine pills But you only need one month, after I consolidate my soul power, your left arm will be absolutely perfect as before! " This is absolute self-confidence, and after Li Feng''s words, Feng Wuque and the black servant''s eyes stare, as if to hell! Can you alchemy? Peat, this is where the evil comes from. But still can''t help their heart''s exultation, just now Li Feng really with the soul power just see the disease in his body! Now the young man in front of him says that he can consolidate his soul power in only one month, and then he can be cured. This is more believable, but it shocked them inexplicably. In a month, they can consolidate their soul power. How strong their talent must be at that time. And the talent of martial arts is also very strong, now the talent of soul also shocked them. Double cultivation of soul and martial arts! In the world of Longwu, there are very few things that can be done. And in front of Li Feng, let them feel that they have spent all these years in vain Li Feng''s eyes were polished. When he saw Feng Wuque and Heishi''s shocked eyes, his smile became stronger. What he wants is this kind of effect. Now he is just a lonely man. He has to have powerful people behind him. Otherwise, there is no way to protect himself. That''s why he let them see their talent, see their brilliance and stand firm. Li Feng has obviously done this. For a long time, Feng Wukui murmured, "I heard that ye family has a Tianjiao in the martial arts academy, and now they have a grudge with Li family. These days, both the upper class and the disciples of Ye family are complacent. It seems that ye Tianjiao is already a black servant of Weicheng. His eyes tremble and his badge of honor is a fighter! It''s very precious. The city of fighters like them belongs to the bottom branch, with only one badge of honor. It''s a gift to the most precious people, and it''s also a symbol worthy of being courted by the city of fighters. Entering the major fighter cities is to enjoy high treatment, although Weicheng branch belongs to such fierce competition, there will be other industries in the more advanced fighter cities, which is dazzling. Therefore, he was shocked when he saw that Feng Wuque gave Li Feng the badge of honorary fighter. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes also become dignified. And from the young master Li just now to Li Shao, it is obvious that Feng Wuque has really attached importance to Li Feng. The latter obviously understands the truth. "Ha ha, thank you very much."Heaven and earth commandment is what I need most now. There is heaven and earth in it, and there is storage of all things. But it depends on the strength of the soul, so as to make the storage of things more vast. And it needs to be imprinted on his soul. Otherwise, anyone can peep at the objects in Qiankun ring, which is a little ugly. Feng Wuque also asked the famous fighter to have his soul imprint "Whew, whew." Two inches of soul power swept out of the Lingtai, winding and staggering Suddenly, he jumped into the badge of heaven and earth ring and honorary fighter. On the surface, there was a light blue light flash, and then it went out. These two things are now printed with Li Feng''s soul mark, unless they fall and erase the soul mark Otherwise, no one else can move. This is the law of Longwu world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Li Feng came down from the second floor, and the whole audience watched. After leaving, he was right to ask fengwukui and Heishi not to follow him. How many people should pay attention to him? It''s very troublesome to get away. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and his cold breath made the whole audience boiling. Shout out the ghost face! There was a great deal of noise. No, it''s just a few days. The popularity is so high. "Look, the ghost face came down from the second floor safely." "Grass, does that ghost face have the ability to communicate with heaven?" Wan''er is also a beautiful eyes chanting, suddenly a figure like lightning appears in front of Li Feng, a runny nose, a tear. Hehe, it''s Li Ye. When Li Feng was on the second floor, he came back and forth. He didn''t know how many steps he took to hide his inner uneasiness. "Ah, what''s wrong with my manager, Li Da? Why do you cry? Is there a funeral at home?" Li Feng is indifferent, his whole body is cold, just like a mang demon who chooses people to eat. The latter is suddenly scared, and his whole body is in a cold sweat. He regretted that he had been calculating the ghost face from the beginning. He didn''t know that people around the city master despised him. Now he knew how ridiculous he was. In fact, Li Feng knew before that all the martial arts arrangements were made by Li Ye. Which one of the former Cang devil and now junzi Liufeng is not the best. If it wasn''t for his amazing and rich actual combat, how could he have defeated his opponent? But at the beginning, he was also disgusted by Li Ye, who was stumbling behind his back, but he didn''t scold him face to face, so he could have hit his experience. After all, we have rich experience in actual combat, and we have to practice more, so we just turn a blind eye to Li Ye''s practice. But now after Li Feng sees this face crying again, he is not happy. Originally, he is not ready to trouble Li Ye again. It''s just nobody! But seeing the latter''s spineless appearance, disgust reappeared in his eyes. "The good weathering of the city of fighters can lead it to the stage of Longwu world. If there are more people like this, it will not be much better." His voice was cold to the bone, just like the ice halberd of the cold night fork, which sent out endless cold and filled the whole field. After his voice was spoken, the whole audience was dead, and suddenly a burst of boiling water seemed to be about to be put out In a word, the audience was very excited. What kind of character is this ghost face? So awesome. "I dare to be arrogant and denounce the city management affairs of the fighters. It seems that this ghost face is really not a nobody." "It''s very likely that someone who wants to experience life is forced to be young and big..." "Well, brother, it''s very possible. The evil tastes of the rich are really rich now." "Yes, yes." After all the excitement, I began to sigh. Some people are whimsical. Li Feng is a young master of a big family. He comes here to experience life. Li Feng doesn''t care about it. And his voice said, as if Li Ye instantly into the dead thin, the latter eyes full of despair, Li Feng has no interest in his eyes. Turning around, she naturally left the city of fighters. During the period, she also said hello to Wan''er. After all, Wan''er was smiling at him with a sweet smile from the beginning to the end, and she also had some good feelings for the girl. He is not interested in Li Ye''s affairs. It depends on how Feng Wuqi handles them. I believe he has heard him The old place, is still from the back door of the city of fighters, in the alley, the idea of a move, the body of ghost face black robe instantly into the heaven and earth ring. "Ha ha, this heaven and earth commandment is indispensable..." He happily out of the alley, in the crowd, once again into the elixir villa. He was dazzled by the variety of elixirs. What he lacked most was the elixir for cultivating his soul. Otherwise, there is really no way to advance to the first level of soul power within a month. When Li Feng came to buy the elixir, the old woman also paid attention to him, so she was very impressed with him. "Young man, what kind of medicine do you need? I''ll find it for you." If there is only one old lady in the big elixir mountain villa, this is something Li Feng doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t really face it until the old lady has finished speaking. Silver white hair with a touch of Ling mang surging, that pair of turbid eyes with a trace of light burst out, the whole body seems to be in the endless light of the inner nourishment. He was dressed in a simple gray robe, but when he looked at it carefully, he was like an ordinary old woman, no difference. His eyes were closed to the essence. I left a heart for the old woman of the elixir villa. After all, there are many peerless masters who hide from mortals and use various means to transform the infinite forbidden technique, making everything in their bodies ordinary. Li Feng also played this technique ten thousand years ago. Now he has no superb means, hidden world Master, he also can''t see, only in the ordinary, secretly capture some. "Granny, I want to find some spiritual medicine. I don''t know what it is."In such a remote city, he doesn''t know what kind of elixir he has. If he has not heard of a bunch of elixirs, wouldn''t he be embarrassed. First ask clearly, and the last time he bought the elixir, he spent 1000 gold coins to buy those elixirs, but the efficacy declined, and he didn''t exert his soul power to the end. It''s just a bargain, and he doesn''t have the kind of results that excite him. Now Feng Wukui has given him 50000 gold coins, which is enough to make him buy some excellent elixirs. Smell speech, the old woman''s eyes that have no wave of ancient well send out light ripple, immediately be collected by her, turbid eyes with a trace of deep. "Well, I''m going to get it now. I have some elixirs here. See if they are right." The old woman should have gone to the warehouse to get the elixir. She didn''t come back until half a fragrant time. Although the time was a little long, the time for Li Feng was not bad at all. The key point is to be able to buy the elixir that makes him satisfied. The old woman is pushing an old cart. Many elixirs are dazzling, and a strong fragrance of medicine is dazzling. And every kind of elixir age is exciting for him. It''s more than one year old. The efficacy in it is enough to satisfy him. "Young man, I have another thing here. Can you help my mother-in-law have a look?" "Yes, mother-in-law, just call me Li Feng." Li Feng said with a faint smile that he was very satisfied with the elixir that the old woman took out. Since the old man has something to trouble him, how can he not help. A faint smile. "Well, well, let''s go to the cabinet." The old woman took Li Feng to the cabinet of lingyao mountain villa. It has a strong ancient flavor. On a huge table made of green wood, there is a stone the size of a fist. It exudes the flavor of antiquity. It is engraved with Ancient Runes and secret seal characters. It is full of a kind of desolation and antiquity. Li Feng''s eyes saw that the stone was extraordinary, and it made the blood in his body boil rapidly. There were also different changes in Longdan. "Granny, where do you come from He asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 The old woman''s eyes are deep, with a kind of vicissitudes, slowly whispering. "If you give me another chance, I''d rather not touch it." Smell speech, Li Feng that pair of black and white eye pupil stare at that stone again, the body is strange, make people secretly surprised, that stone body is pitch black, just like coal. In the cabinet, there seemed to be endless soul power from the stone, and his eyes suddenly became surprised. All of a sudden, there were visible ripples, and a spirit of war burst out, as if to kill Li Feng. The latter frowned. In a flash, the pupils of his eyes became very terrible, and his body was surging with fighting power. "Roar." Within the Dragon Dan, the roaring dragon chants, in exchange for the terrible dragon killing. Longli is not bound, but roars from Longdan. The terrible Longli suddenly appears from Lifeng. "Touch!" The spirit of war and the dragon''s terrible attack, Yuwei actually gave birth to a terrible blade of space. Brush. Li Feng''s arm trembled violently. He clearly felt that when he met Longli again, the stone shuddered. He seemed to be afraid of Longli. "Granny, who are you? What a terrible thing Li Feng frowned tightly, and his dark eyes seemed to surge out with a terrible killing intention. This help cost him the only dragon power in his dragon Dan. How could he accept it. "That''s right, young man. How powerful are you? There are many secrets about me The old woman''s eyes were very surprised, with a trace of curiosity. Her voice is full of vicissitudes, and the weak body has a vast spiritual power, with the unique soft texture, as if creating a sky. The breath is rising, very thick, make Li Feng feel a chest tightness, his eyes are surprised. The old woman in front of him turned out to be a master of tianwu, and seeing that her breath was stronger than the wind, his heart suddenly surged. Does the current master like to be forced? The old woman of lingyao mountain villa is a powerful tianwu kingdom. Who can believe that? But Li Feng''s eyes were keen to find that the old woman''s breath was climbing like a vine, but it seemed like the branches were bifurcated. The middle breath was very unstable, and it seemed to have internal injury, and it was not light. Her breath stopped in tianwu realm, and she didn''t climb again. If Li Feng''s guess is right, she seemed to be able to fight with those who were strong in martial arts that day in her heyday. But this kind-hearted old woman''s black stone almost killed him, which made him have a strong aversion to the old woman in front of him. "When you first came to buy a panacea, I noticed you. You can''t buy it only once Sure enough, you came again. When I saw you for the second time, it made me feel confused. It turns out that you can cultivate your soul power, and you are not weak. Looking at your age of 15, it''s not easy for you to have such a fortune, so I want you to see the angry eye soul stone! It seems that the soul can only break the essence. Walking in many kingdoms and frontiers over the years can make the soul cultivators break through, but no one can enter the soul stone with soul power! On the contrary, he was hurt by the angry eye soul stone before he exerted his soul power, leading to the collapse of the Lingtai. " After listening to her, Li Feng''s anger rushes up, and his feelings are taken in. If it wasn''t for his dragon power, even if he had a perfect Lingtai, he couldn''t stop the fierce spirit fighting just now! The spirit of war belongs to the spirit of war when the soul is superimposed and the soul power is materialized to attack the soul power. But the stone has no biological reaction at all, and even can produce the spirit of war, which Li Feng never thought. In the old woman''s speech, Li Feng got an important key word, that is, the black stone called Nu Mu Hun stone. No matter how rich his experience is, he has never heard of this angry eye soul stone! There are many kinds of soul stones, such as the golden diamond soul stone, which is like a gilded white diamond. It has a great reputation. It can be said that it is the treasure of soul cultivation, which is used to cultivate the soul power. There are also soul stones like Haixin, Lieyan and Dadi He practiced martial arts, so he only heard about the soul stone! But they''re all famous babies. But the angry eye soul stone is dark, like coal, without any sign of treasure, but it can send out endless spirit of war, just like a living creature. This is his surprise at the angry eye soul stone. He could not have been unaware of this. He turned his eyes to the old woman, with an iron face, cold and secluded. "Now that I''ve tested it, I can leave." Although Li Feng is interested in this angry eye soul stone, he still has this pestering old woman in front of him. Now he wants to leave this place."Ha ha, leave? I still have some things to do. Let''s have a cup of tea in the cabinet first. " The old woman''s muddy eyes sent out strange waves, and his mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of kindness. When the latter heard it, her face became very ugly. The old woman in front of her obviously didn''t want him to leave. "Ha ha, it seems that you hate me very much?" The old woman''s eyelids sank slightly and immediately ignored Li Feng''s ugly face. "I can''t help remembering hatred. When I was a self-cultivation man, I went to the land of ancient Tibet, where there were many miracles and spiritual treasures There are countless strong people, where the sky is dark and the earth is dark, where countless rivers of blood are boiling, where there are many corpses and blood. In order to seize the treasure, brothers turn against each other and do whatever they can for the benefit. At that time, I was also turned against by my friends for many years. I was wounded in the back and hurt the false spirit pulse. I arrived at the present field from the eight fold realm of tianwu realm. " Her voice was so lonely that her heart couldn''t help pulling it. But Li Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly! Ancient treasure land, which belongs to the land of absolute treasure. There are innumerable natural resources and local treasures, which are coveted. I didn''t expect that the old woman in front of me had been to the ancient Tibetan land. And at that time, she was also a martial arts expert in tianwu realm. At the same time, Li Feng can''t help sneering. "Ha ha, you must have had a bad reputation at that time, and you would have been intrigued by your friends. But also hurt the false spirit pulse, tut Tut, that is a disaster for the warrior. " Li Feng raised his eyebrows and looked coldly with sarcasm. What he said is not nonsense. When you reach tianwu Road, you will have a spirit pulse, while in tianwu realm, you will have a false spirit pulse, which will play the role of a pedal. After tianwu and Daowu, because the body will give birth to spirit talent, the meridians can''t withstand the surge of spirit power, and will evolve to give birth to spirit pulse! It also protects the body from danger. And hurt the false spirit pulse, it is absolutely great harm to promote tianwu Dao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 When the old woman spoke just now, it made him understand the whole story, but it made him feel ill for the latter. It''s just like the living dead. After all, they have been practicing for many years. It can make people excited, crazy, even crazy. On the contrary, if you have nothing in one night, it will make you despair. You will live without any meaning, and then you will die. So Li Feng is still very disgusted with this way of doing, his eyes cold incomparable, glanced at the old woman way. "Since you are so badly injured, why do you still keep this angry eye soul stone? I guess this soul stone was obtained in the ancient Tibetan land that day." The latter smell speech, quite appreciate of saw an eye Li Feng Road. "You are really smart. You can see things so thoroughly. This angry eye soul stone was obtained from the hiding place of angry eye God monk. It is said that the angry eye God monk is a spiritual practitioner who can spread the soul power from north to South and move mountains to reclaim the sea! It was left by the most powerful man in tianwu Road, and it is said that it is this soul stone that the angry eye God monk is famous in the north and the south! When Japan thought that it would fall on the land of ancient Tibet, but it did not expect that the old man, Tianjun, had strayed into the land of the angry looking God monk, and got such a precious treasure. But his whole cultivation has been fatally damaged, and he can no longer set foot in his heyday. I really think that if he can break the secret of soul stone, he may be able to cure the false spirit pulse. " Li Feng raised his eyebrows and listened to the old woman quietly. The more he listened, the more outrageous he was. His face became a little strange. "Martial arts is the master of spiritual power, and soul cultivation is the master of spiritual power. Although there are different tunes between the two, there is no saying that they work together. What you hurt is the false spirit pulse, which has nothing to do with the soul stone. Even if you can break the mystery of the soul stone, you have to open up a way Abandon the martial arts and follow the soul, but it''s just a fantasy for you. You should not only build the platform, but also make the body''s spiritual power to the minimum. Only in this way can you embark on the path of soul cultivation. And you are old, these things are impossible for you, I think you don''t know The most simple reason made the old woman''s face slightly moved. Her turbid eyes rippled with strange color, with a sense of loneliness, just like an old man in twilight, enjoying the last inch of sunshine. It''s worrying. But what Li Feng said is true. It can break the secret of soul stone, but it can''t solve the root, and it''s a waste of time at most. On that table, the black angry eye soul stone fluctuates strangely, and sometimes the soul power rushes out And whenever the change, his body''s Dragon Dan will have a trace of turbulence, his mind chilly. Could it be that this angry eye soul stone is good for Longdan? Immediately, his face is excited, but he hides it. "Alas." The old woman sighed. "Young man, why don''t you know what you said? But can you think of how I felt when I arrived at the second heaven from the eighth heaven? It was a kind of despair, a despair of life, so I went south and North, hoping that someone could break the secret of soul stone He also asked the alchemists Association. It''s the absolute senior alchemist who can reverse the false spirit pulse, but it''s obviously not in the four kingdoms. As for seeking soul cultivation and infiltrating soul stone with soul power, that''s also the price I put forward. In front of the price, there are countless brave men who have jumped and tried. So I didn''t do anything to hurt the natural law. As for you, I don''t know. As soon as you enter the cabinet, it seems that the soul stone has changed. But also burst out that kind of strong spirit of war, which was not before, strange Listening to the old woman, Li Feng raised his eyebrows and gradually relaxed. He thought it was the old woman who forced those soul practitioners. Now it seems that he is worried too much. In the face of temptation, Mangfu is more than all. The spirit stone burst out of the spirit of war, it is most likely caused by their own body dragon. This soul stone is definitely a great treasure. It''s very likely that dragon power will be born. His eyes are burning. But how can this old woman willingly give it to himself? For him, the birth of Longli is his greatest hope. If there are countless dragon forces in the Dragon Dan, what a powerful force it must be. And since he became a dragon warrior, he also knew that he had to go through many processes to become the unique dragon warrior in the ancient times. Need a bone exchange, blood exchange All of them have to be transformed into blood and bone that can resist the violent attribute of the dragon warrior. They are called dragon blood and dragon bone. Only by acquiring these two things can we completely open up the wasteland and grow into a formidable warrior. Therefore, Li Feng is in urgent need of the supernatural things that can make the Dragon elixir devour the refining world, and the soul stone that makes the Dragon elixir move in front of him is obviously included in it. All of a sudden, his eyebrows gently raised, and his clear eyes showed a ripple. Immediately, from the mind, a stream of supreme memory surged out, into the sea of knowledge, which contains the most precious memory, belongs to the treasure of martial arts.That is the crazy emperor''s memory of the sea segment, countless pieces of flying shuttle, countless pictures And finally stopped on a very old pattern, a sound of ancient vicissitudes resounded through the whole sea. Immediately, he drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. "The damage of the false spirit pulse is not incurable, but it costs a lot. It requires excellent heat and skillful techniques. The refining process can''t be simple, and it needs to be painstaking The most important thing is that we need a kind of elixir called anti lingxu, which is very expensive and an important introduction to the prescription. " His voice is faint, but it is constantly ringing in the old woman''s ears, just like spring thunder, which makes her ordinary eyes full of expectations. "But are there any alchemists in the four countries?" The old woman sighed, her eyes full of loneliness. If there is such a alchemist, she will ask for help even if she gives everything. However, as far as he knows, there is only one high-level master of alchemy in the four countries. He is the president of the alchemy Association, Mu Yan. Five grade high-level alchemy master, can he refine the elixir that can continue the pulse of life? It''s obviously a dream. Li Feng shook his head and said with a smile, with irony between his words. "The alchemists in the four countries just have their own names. Refining some low-level pills can make a living, but refining those high-level pills is bound to be silly. Although my soul power is weak now, it will only take me three years to refine that kind of pill... " Li Feng is very confident in his words. His eyes are clear, just like the bright stars on the night. The old woman looked a little excited before, but it seemed that she was drenched by a bucket of water, which made her feel fresh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 At the age of 15, three years later, he can refine the elixir, which is also the top elixir. No one will believe this. At that time, she had been to many ancient frontier regions, and no one was so arrogant. Obviously, the old woman has identified Li Feng as a arrogant and arrogant person. Three years later, he was 18 years old. At that time, he was able to refine high-class pills? "You can say that, but please don''t tease me..." The old woman had a sullen look and was obviously angry. Li Feng''s face was calm, and he knew what the old woman thought. After all, in this world, who is so young to be able to refine such high-grade pills. But he is different. In his mind, there are many prescriptions of Dan medicine. Although he has less than one experience of Dan Dao, he will be able to refine it in three years with his ability of perception. "Granny, I''ve never lied to Li Feng. Believe it or not Besides, you have to believe me now, and you think, what''s the advantage of me cheating you? Why don''t I say one year later, but three years later. I''ve never been able to do anything I''m not sure about. No matter how hard you are, you''re also a master of tianwu realm. But I''m just a seven fold warrior in Lingwu realm. In your eyes, I''m dead in one hand. I have a long idle life. Even if I cheat you, I can escape your eyes if I have any trouble in Weicheng. " Li Feng said that he was very interested in the angry eye soul stone, and his eyes were hot. Also put the interest is Chunchun, if put before, he obviously won''t help the old woman. He was forced to suppress and not let go. According to his character, even if he was given great benefits, he would not be saved. But now the soul stone can make the Dragon Dan change. It''s absolutely a good treasure, so the soul stone is very attractive to him. And the old woman''s turbid eyes, after hearing Li Feng''s words, are also waving. What Li Feng said is not without reason. It''s obviously impossible for a wuzhe boy in Lingwu to cheat him. But why can this boy refine high-quality pills in the course of three years, and continue the false spirit pulse. This is very attractive for her. For several years, she has been in the vast sea of people, looking for the ancient regions to help her continue her false spiritual pulse. But the news was spread, and it was still spread by the name of her silver haired mother-in-law, but it was like a stone falling into the pool. And when she called herself out, she was besieged, and countless killers wanted to take her life. Fortunately, she avoided them all. Some of her former enemies, after learning that she was injured, inquired around and sang wildly all the way, shouting to kill her. On the other hand, it''s very likely that she was the one who shot behind her back and hurt her false spiritual pulse. The family is extremely powerful and the information network is powerful. There is almost no escape where she is. Over the years, she has been anonymous, waiting for someone to treat her. Moreover, she also wanted to revenge for the damage to the false spirit pulse. She couldn''t wait any longer. Immediately, the old woman looked up, her lax eyes with firm color, and said, "well, I''ll wait for you for three years. I hope you can exchange the promise of today." "Ha ha, since I have said what Li Feng said, it will come true naturally, but You have to... " "I know you want this angry eye soul stone. I''ll give it to you. It''s useless for me to keep it You say so, in the end, it''s not for this soul stone? " Li Feng smiles awkwardly as he is thought in the center of the point, and then his mind moves. On the table, the soul stone disappears in an instant. The soul stone has been put into the heaven and earth ring by him. That''s what he did. He did things simply. "By the way, granny, since you have to say something, you have to find the most important inducer in the pills, anti lingxu. Born in humid ancient land, there should be blue moss around. It''s better to be higher than the cliff, where it is very likely to grow antipsychotic whiskers. It looks like an old man''s beard. I''ll draw it for you later. You''ll have to work on this elixir... " The old woman nodded and immediately said, "old lady, my name is Yinlan You call me silver Granny! " Her heart is very excited, if Li Feng can really configure the pill to regenerate the false spirit pulse, it is nothing more than great kindness to her. And looking for a panacea, she will not push away, after all, this is a very important event for her! "Well, I know, silver lady." Immediately, Li Feng said goodbye to yinpo, and yinpo didn''t collect any money from Li Feng for the elixir of cultivating soul power. The latter also shut down the mountain villa of the elixir to find the contra lingxu. However, many people in Weicheng are puzzled Why does the elixir villa close? Li Feng''s face is flat. He enters Li''s home and prepares to return to pianyuan in Yangchang path. But his keen ears hear something.It''s a big thing that drives him crazy. "Did you hear that when Master Li Feng went out, Master Li Yu took his maid Xiaoqing back to his residence." "I heard, and I saw it with my own eyes." "What''s more, Master Li Yu openly asked Xiao Qing to clean the floor and do some rough work. It''s said that the fire in Li Yu''s house is the firewood Xiao Qing cut." "Those young men will be tired and die. Besides, Xiaoqing is weak and thin How could... " "Ah, she just came to such an end with this useless young master." "However, Master Li Feng is not necessarily a waste. A few days ago, he openly and violently beat Li Qiang and confronted the criminal law hall, but isn''t he OK?" "Ah, you''re still young. It''s not that Master Li Feng has a powerful father." "Master Li Yu is still..." "It should be that young master Liyu has excellent talent and is the third genius in his family. It seems that he has a aura of genius Since he is a family genius, will he punish a genius who can make profits for his family for the sake of a waste master? " "No The man shook his head, immediately two people eyes for a moment, suddenly see Li Feng that iron green face. Jiao body trembles and leaves in a hurry. "Li Yu, damn you!! " the anger of the heart rushes up, like a ferocious dragon without its shackles One of the dragon''s anger, blood everywhere. His eyes were filled with horror. Since Li Yu you want to play, I Li Feng accompany you. I''m afraid you play with fire Self Immolation. The sky is clear and rippling. Under the old tree, in a very luxurious courtyard, a young man stood up, and beside him was a big man, looking at the young man with a sneer. The latter has a smiling face and a cold look. "Brother Yu, you''re really clever. You''ve tied up Xiao Qing beside Li Feng. Ha ha, if Li Feng comes back, he''ll be crazy." Li Yu gave a faint smile and declined to comment. It also acquiesces to what Li Gang said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 The old trees are swaying, and there are smoke owls. A girl in a green dress, bent and delicate, with a machete in her hand, was working hard to chop firewood. All the firewood was as thick as a girl''s thigh, but the girl didn''t have enough strength, and what she used was just brutality. That complexion white small face, also seem to be made into a disheveled face, looks particularly pitiful. I''m out of breath. The house belongs to Li family''s exclusive kitchen, and the cooks in it are also top class. The meals for going out are constantly supplied to the young masters and young ladies of the family, so the firewood required is also very harsh, so it is obviously the most unwise choice for the young girls to cut firewood. "Hey, Xiaoqing, the firewood still needs ten jin, and before evening, go to Nanshan to pick up the spring of Sandan..." In the kitchen, a cold sound came, which made Xiaoqing''s wrist tremble slightly. Then she continued to chop firewood. Her eyes were rippling. Nanshan is a mile away from here, and you can go back and forth at most. Once you go there, you have to go three times. You can''t live to death. Or let such a weak girl go. "Young master..." She tried not to cry, pouted her lips and went on In the kitchen, there are several chefs and assistants. One of them, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek, turned his mouth and said, "Yu Shao, what''s the trouble? We have to work until midnight just cooking in our kitchen every day. How could this weak girl be replaced by a strong firewood chopper. This is not enough supply and demand? " One of the chefs, with a fat face and tiny eyes, frowned and stuffed into the meat, gave people a sense of joy. But he is a very fierce chef, his eyes twinkle cold, "Xiaoqing is Li Feng''s maid, and Li Feng seems to have offended Yu Shao, this just let people catch Xiaoqing, let him lose face on the basis of Xiaoqing''s humiliation." "Li Feng belongs to the last young master in the family. What''s wrong with us doing this?" Some people hesitated and said that it''s better not to get involved in the drama of fighting young masters in the family. Most people think so. "Ha ha, you people will never want to turn over in your life. Li Feng belongs to the last young master of the family. Without resources, how can you fight with Yu Shao. What''s more, Yu Shao has now broken through the eight peaks of Lingwu realm, and has attracted much attention in his family. Now he has no time to fight At that time, Yu Shao will definitely be more generous and glorious, and the family will certainly allocate more resources. At that time, Li Feng will not even be a young master of the family. Obviously you see the family behind Li Feng, the head of the family. You are the light of the mouse inch At that time, Li Feng will obviously be transferred out. Will the family keep a young master without cultivation talent? Hehe, family choice is obviously benefit first, blood? Everything is not easy to use. In this world, strength is the king''s way, so master Liyu is definitely the one with the most investment capital. " Then the chef said with a smile, "since Yu Shao has been entrusted to our servant girl around Li Feng, why don''t you give us a cruel word? Maybe Yu Shao is happy and can reward several thousand gold coins. Just a few thousand gold coins, in front of Yu Shao, they are all dregs. " He disdained the way, and his words, so that many chefs, assistants have some vision changes, it is obvious that the heart has gradually been eroded. "OK, let''s make it, give Yu Shao a good performance, let''s get ahead..." A little assistant, Le Tiandao, with his voice falling, a sound of fear makes the whole kitchen as cold as an ice cellar, freezing the heat that covers the kitchen. "I don''t know about Liyu, but I don''t know that you are in danger now!" A young man with outstanding figure is standing quietly in the courtyard. Beside him, Xiaoqing wants to cry. His white hands seem to be red and scarred, which is very cherished. His eyes twinkle and ripple. "Who is it?" Inside the kitchen, many people rush out. When they see someone coming, their faces suddenly change, which is very ugly. Li Feng! "Master Li Feng, what do you mean when you come here? We are good at managing the kitchen. Now we need to cook. Don''t disturb us. You are not a free food master who can set foot here." The brainless man said, and he was the fat man who talked before. His voice was very unhappy. Since Yu Shao ordered him, he was afraid of Li Feng. So when the voice fell, many people were surprised. Peat, do you want to pit your teammates like this. Li Feng has already come. You still look like I''m in charge of my territory. Even people understand. After all, Li Feng doesn''t have any human resources at all. It''s hard to come here. So everyone sneered, "yes, Master Li Feng, pianyuan is a long way from here. What are you doing here? Xiaoqing is here to help us. You are idle.Let Xiaoqing cut ten jin of firewood first, and then you can talk about it... " Li Feng lowered his eyelids and immediately raised his head. There was a surge of cold light in his eyes. "It''s as if you didn''t hear about Li Qiang''s broken limbs and throwing them out of Li''s house He used to insult my maid in every way, but the end is the same as a dog, since you don''t know! I''ll let you know that not everyone can move. " After his words, in the kitchen, many people were surprised at first, and then there was a rumor in their mind. That is to take charge of Li Qiang''s personal wealth, embezzle Li Feng''s monthly money, and insult his maid Xiaoqing. In less than half a day, Li Feng kicked the door and entered. Li Qiang was the same as the dead dog. When the incident happened, the criminal law court came forward. He seriously injured many of the disciples of the fourth division of the criminal law hall. Facing the elder Li Canghai, Li Canghai was so angry that he wanted to catch Li Feng. Finally, he was stopped by Li Kuang. Although the three-month punishment was terminated because of the Ye family''s affairs, it was still very surprising that this incident was spread in the family. Originally thought it was just a rumor, now listen to Li Feng say so, then that thing is true. And their faces also gradually become iron blue, ugly, and even there is fear in the eyes. "Master Li Feng, you can take Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing away, but we have exposed this matter. How nice, we are also under the command of Master Li Yu?" Previously, the fat man said with a smile, and he pressed the word Liyu very low. It seemed that he wanted to shock him with the name of Liyu, but he failed. Lifeng''s face was calm, and his eyes were not smiling. "Exposed? It''s a joke. You can expose it if you say so. Since you are involved in it, you will be punished. Liyu would not have come to collect the debt in person And of course you can''t escape. Those who dare to command me, seek death! " After that. A roar and explosion burst forth, and a powerful spiritual force roared out, like a dragon shaking the sky, which made people''s eyes tremble and even fear Peat, this is waste? Have fun! The roaring spirit is as powerful as a dragon and as powerful as an elephant. "Ah..." There were so many tragic sounds, and their faces turned pale and ugly. Some chefs, even their faces and arms were broken by Li Feng. Outside the naked, moriran white bone. They really regret it Especially the Fat Chef, who seems to be the most seriously injured, with a broken head and blood flow It''s a miserable scene here. It''s obvious that these people can''t cook any more. How to deal with their livelihood in the future. Li Feng snorted. His face was calm and his eyebrows were frivolous. "Next Li Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 His voice is cold, like a cold beast, destroying all existence. "This time it''s just a lesson, next time it''s life!" He scanned the crowd and uttered a cold voice. And the people lying on the ground, that scared pale face still appear the color of fear, they have now become useless, what can they do in the future? It''s a certainty that they will abolish this matter, so the family will definitely change people and a new wave of chefs. When they got out of the gate of Li family, there was no way to maintain their vitality. Their hearts tremble. Why did they just go along with each other? What''s the use of regret! The people trembled. Li Feng looks the same, abandoned the family childe chef, ha ha, that is to say, these days obviously no one will cook and deliver food. After all, it takes time to change people and hand over things, and it''s none of his business whether the family boy eats or not. Since people have already bullied him, Li Feng will naturally use tough measures to deter the curfew. It''s very troublesome for all kinds of dogs and cats to step on him. And they can''t afford to eat, so they have to find Li Yu, the maker of this matter. If anyone dares to point him out, he won''t forgive him. Turning his head, he smiles. In the sunlight, he seems to be bathed in the spring breeze. "Let''s go, Xiaoqing. Let''s go to the next creditor..." "Young master." Xiaoqing''s eyes were filled with stars and tears, which moved her deeply. When she was tired physically and mentally, and her heart was about to collapse, it was the young master who saved her again. Her red and swollen hands, grinding out a large area of cocoons, look very distressed, and Li Feng eyes suddenly become very cold. "Xiaoqing, you are my man. If anyone bullies you, the young master will decide for you, no matter who it is..." Li Feng said that Xiaoqing was the one who grew up with him. Naturally, he had deep feelings and didn''t sneer at him. He was really good to him, so Li Feng would not let him suffer any injustice. "Young master..." Xiaoqing''s eyes are red and swollen, and her heart is full of waves. Luxury houses stand, surrounded by each other, there are lotus appreciation, there are golden scales play tour. "Brother Yu, when Li Feng comes back, first humiliate him, and then abolish him. Otherwise, the future trouble will be endless. I think Li Feng seems to be very strong and has revenge..." Li Gang said that if Li Yu was soft hearted and released Li Feng, he would bite you if he didn''t know the latter in the future, so for the sake of safety, he had to abandon Li Feng. The fierce color of his eyes continued to emerge. "Ha ha, Li Gang, you look down on me too much. I have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. At the age of three, the martial arts instructor warned me In order to be respected as a strong man in the world of dragon and martial arts, one must be able to show his spirit, be fierce, and be ruthless. Only in this way can one become a powerful man Li Yu gave a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were blazing. It was also that his youth had no dream of being strong. To be strong, he had to be based on his talent and these conditions So cruel, Li Yu thinks he won''t lose anyone, and after his words fall, Li Gang immediately puts down his heart "Besides, you have to let Li Feng hand over the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass, otherwise I will never let him go..." Li Yu stretched out his slender five fingers and gently grasped them. It seemed that he had won. His self-confidence also influenced Li Gang. Liyu''s cultivation now belongs to the eight peaks of Lingwu realm. If you can get Ruo lingcao''s help, you can definitely reach the nine peaks. In that case, you can even compete with Lixuan and Lijing in the family. In that case, his cultivation resources are naturally very rich. He smiles indifferently, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. "It turns out that you are playing with the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass." A voice of indifference suddenly rang out in the courtyard, which made Li Yu and Li Gang eyebrow. The latter''s face changed slightly, and it seemed that they already knew who was coming. With a sense of frightfulness, two figures came in from the outside. The girl''s eyes were frightened, with a sense of restraint. The young man on the other side is really domineering, and his eyes are filled with a layer of cold. The two men are even playing the abacus of Ruoling grass and breaking the moon sword, and Xiaoqing naturally becomes their victim. Li Feng naturally knew that Li Yu had been closed a few days ago, so he didn''t know what he had harvested. Now when he saw the big body beside Li Yu, Li Feng completely understood the whole story. Li Gang obviously encouraged Li Yu. "Li Gang''s last lesson should have been light, but this time he left two arms You can roll. If you don''t, you can choose one of the two thighs! " His words are indifferent, but between his words, he is more powerful and domineering, which makes the air seem to stop flowing, and the latter''s eyes suddenly stagnate. "Li Feng, don''t be arrogant to me. Now Brother Yu is here. What can you do to be arrogant Maybe I''ll take it easy, so it won''t make you look bad. "Li Gang said angrily, and then he thought that Li Feng would be useless for a while. What''s the use of being angry. There was a cold smile on his lips. "Oh? Yeah. But how about that? Li Yu, I''ll clean it up, but what I want to clean up most is you... " Li Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile. In that language, Li Yu didn''t care at all, while Li Yu''s brow was slightly picked, with an unhappy color. "Li Feng, you are arrogant, but what''s the use of being arrogant again? Next, Ben Shao will abolish you It depends on whether you hand over the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass. " "Oh? I began to threaten, but you Liyu didn''t have any effect in threatening. If the spirit grass had been used up by me, if you used it, let someone pass it to me. Where was the excrement yesterday? Perhaps it will have its effect, or find someone to send you here. " "You are looking for death!" He said sarcastically, and after Li Yu heard it, the blood vessels on his forehead burst, and his eyes twinkled with the meaning of killing. Li Feng''s smiling face suddenly converged, a dense gas burst out and spread, and the black pupils were flashing a trace of essence. "It''s not clear whether you can find death or not, but at this time today, something is bound to happen to you two, because you have already violated My bottom line So you have to pay a heavy price today. " His words are very straightforward, but full of arrogance. Originally, Li Yu thought that Li Feng would give up two things as long as he was attracted, but now he felt a little funny for his previous idea. Li Feng was not only arrogant and powerful, but also openly humiliated him, which made him even more angry. A surge of spiritual power roared out. And he broke into the eight peaks of Lingwu realm in an instant, and his momentum was compelling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Li Feng narrowed his eyes and twinkled. It turns out that Li Yu''s self-confidence is here. Did he think that he could control him with his eight peaks of Lingwu realm. Joke! He is a Dueler in the city of fighters, the biggest arena in Weicheng, and a man who kills the demons and blows up Liufeng. Can he compare with the former. A young master who only knows how to cultivate and treat well in his family, compared with a martial arts man with strong combat ability, Li Feng''s eyes disdain him. The Dragon elixir in his body roared out, ravaged the meridians crazily, and a terrible violent breath rolled out. His eyes turned red "Liyu, I didn''t want to do anything with you, but you asked Xiaoqing to chop firewood and carry water. It has completely broken the bottom line of benshao. Today I''ll show you what martial arts is!" Li Feng stood in front of Li Yu, his eyes became very terrible, his arms soared, and his meridians became very thick. "Since you want the moon breaking sword! Then I''ll help you... " The sky was clear, suddenly rolled up layers of ripples, the air suddenly became very thick. Wow. A purple light twinkled, and the vast spiritual power roared endlessly. A long sword came out of thin air and fell into Li Feng''s palm. When the sword appeared, it was crushed by a terrible pressure, which made the latter''s face turn black. After Li Feng came back to his family, he didn''t come to find Xiaoqing at the first time. Instead, he went to his own residence to get the broken moon sword. Since Li Yu was bothering him, how could he not know the other party''s careful thinking. He is the lowest ranking waste. What can Li Feng be seen by the other side, except the moon breaking sword. High level spirit weapon! That''s a magic weapon. It''s the dream of many warriors. With the spirit weapon, it can make the martial arts'' accomplishments soar. It can be called the best partner of martial arts. Therefore, Liyu naturally looks at the spirit tool in his hand. If everyone looks for him for the spirit tool in his hand, wouldn''t life be in a mess. "You..." Li Yu''s eyeball was scared and his face was cold. Li Gang''s face trembled. He didn''t expect Li Feng to use a spirit weapon. His face was black and ugly. "Li Feng, a seven foot man, is not mean to use a spirit weapon." Li Gang scolded that his eyes were full of madness. Li Yu didn''t speak. He obviously agreed with Li Gang. His eyes were fixed on Li Feng and didn''t leave. "Bah." Li Feng''s momentum did not converge, but rose a lot. He spat lightly. "Look at what you say, as if you are noble. When I go out, I catch my maid and let her cut wood and carry water in the kitchen, but the food is still for you to enjoy I want to ask you, when you do this, have you ever thought of being mean? Force me to hand over the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass Your soul is really noble. Anyway, it''s not bad... " He pauses and holds the moon breaking sword in his hand. "The kitchen is a big cancer, and it can be sent by Liyu I don''t know who dares to capture the people around me next... " Li Feng''s words made Li Yu and Li Gang look very ugly. He tried all kinds of tricks. Unexpectedly, there was a problem here, and it was still a big problem. They never thought Li Feng was so bold that he abandoned the kitchen chef. If this is investigated, they will certainly be punished. Moreover, the kitchen belongs to their special cooks, and many of the younger generation with better talent cook here for everyone to enjoy. Now the chef is useless "You..." Li Yu and Li Gang look ugly and look low. Li Feng is so cruel. "Li Gang, let''s kill Li Feng together. I''ll find a way out of the family." "Good!" As soon as he went down the road, he immediately saw a circle of spiritual awns, and the seven renovations of the Lingwu realm were at a glance. At the beginning of the seventh cycle of Li Gang, the spiritual power is like willow leaves, while Li Yu is at the peak of the eighth cycle of Li Yu. The spiritual power is like a tree stump, very surging Their spiritual power gradually interacted with each other, which turned into a terrible and cold spread. In the courtyard, there was only the whistling spiritual power "Hoo..." Li Feng vomited his turbid breath gently. His eyes were indifferent, and the purple moon breaking sword in his hand was full of purple light. It was very strange, just like a snake, carrying a strange smell. "Brush!" When the sword comes out, the purple sword tip has a declining power. The sound of the sword''s sound burst out. In an instant, Li Feng''s momentum changed, as if he had become a peerless sword. The sword''s edge covered the sky, and its power remained unchanged. "Blood stained with fists!" Li Yu shouts, a pair of fists whistling like wind and fire. This is a medium level martial art. He has been cultivated to a mysterious level. His power is absolutely not weak. It is also his most outstanding martial art.Li Feng takes a look. Naturally, we can see that Liyu''s martial arts have reached a mysterious level. But what can this effect do to him? He was very disdainful. Li Gang''s whole body swelled with black rock brilliance. There''s Navy spirit. "The transformation of giant rocks." A sword wind whistling, purple snake spit letter. Li Feng rushed in in an instant, and the sword in the palm of his hand was even more superb. All of a sudden, he got into Liyu boxing. "To die." Fist awn instantly burning Lingyan, a high temperature of gas diffusion. This is the characteristic of blood stained boxing skills. Li Feng looks the same. A light body. That sneak attack''s calendar just an instant a fall, almost turn somersault. Right now. Li Feng''s sword blade turns over and kills with the sword''s back. "Well, Li Feng is stupid. How does the sword back attack the enemy? " Li Yu laughs, but Li Feng looks indifferent from beginning to end. The former''s fists are burning with fire. Li Gang is also surprised why Li Feng uses the sword back? Originally, the use of spirit weapons can encourage force, but Li Feng uses his sword to fight against the enemy. This is a joke. It''s a great opportunity for them! Two people look at each other, strong Gong Sha. "Ha ha, stupid..." Li Feng sneered and used the sword back to attract the enemy ~ as soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, they suddenly got into trouble. Li Feng uses sword a few times, and he is also very bad at Kendo, but his theoretical experience of martial arts is not small. The martial arts experience was imposed on Kendo, which made him unable to bear the shackles of Kendo understanding. His eyes suddenly flashed, and his fierce eyes were like swords. "Get out of here!" It''s a terrible shout, and it''s a shock. The moon breaking sword is blooming in this dazzling purple awn, and the fist awn and Li Gang''s giant rock are instantly covered by the purple awn. "Shua Shua..." After a series of sword attacks, there are ten terrible sword attacks, and each sword contains a very terrible Kung Fu attack. Li Yu''s eyes stare at Liu Yuan, which makes his heart thump constantly. That''s the sword! And it''s still ten swords ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! His face changed a lot! Very ugly. Ten swords mean instant seconds. They all suffered ten Kendo scars, bloody and sweaty. Li Yu''s eyes were still full of fear. Li Feng, he made the sword come into being Now Ten swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Blood gushed out. Li Yu and Li Gang are staring at each other, and their faces have been scarred, shocking. Li Yu, in particular, looked terrified. Li Feng just waved ten swords. His heart was shaking. He was hailed as a genius, but he was defeated by Li Feng. What''s more terrible is that Li Feng can wield so many sword meanings for the first time. How powerful the power of understanding the sword is. Moreover, Li Feng had never used a sword before. Could he have achieved such superb power by using a sword for the first time. Those martial artists who have been immersed in kendo for many years dare not pretend that they are Kendo talents, but Li Feng really makes ten swords in front of them. This made his arrogant heart suffer a blow. Why could Li Feng be so powerful. He''s yelling inside. He''s broken down a few times. Li Gang was also unbelievable. His face was full of gloom. He clenched his teeth. "You, you can''t do it until you have experienced the edge. Why are we defeated by you?" Li Gang''s voice is hoarse, and his eyes are full of blood. Li Gang has a strong body, and his understanding of martial arts is weaker than those of Li Yu''s gifted disciples. Secondly, he doesn''t see the meaning of sword exerted by Li Feng. He thinks that Li Feng is nothing more than the seven levels of Lingwu realm, and the moon breaking sword can''t compete with the eight levels of martial arts. But at the moment, Li Feng is still able to deal with him and even make them seriously injured! Li Feng''s mouth was cold and disdainful. "Why not? The loser, why talk nonsense! " He also didn''t expect that he should use his martial arts experience to understand the essence of kendo, and for the first time, he showed ten swords, which surprised him. He snorted coldly, and his eyes became very terrible. "I said before Li Feng, leave two arms to go, but you don''t listen If you have to double the punishment, I will help you Li Gang The latter''s body for a while, his face is not good-looking. "Li Feng, how dare you? This is a family. Fighting is not allowed to hurt our compatriots. " He was really afraid. His eyes were frightened. If Li Feng dealt with him, he was obviously not an opponent, although he didn''t admit it. And now Li Yu and his spirit power are exhausted in the sea of Qi in his body. If he goes on, he will never get hit by Li Feng. Although Li Feng''s face is also white, if the latter is really cruel, he can''t resist, especially Li Feng has a moon breaking sword in his hand, which makes him scared. Li Feng''s face became cold gradually. "Ha ha, ridiculous, pathetic You deserve to hurt your family. Don''t you know what you''re doing? If I''m a little late, Xiaoqing will go to Nanshan to pick up the water of Sandan stream. How can you let a weak woman do such a thing. If not, you can go to find me, but you really get to my bottom line, even if you use your family to oppress me You can''t escape my anger. " His words were so terrible that they were as cold as hell. And Xiaoqing behind him has been full of tears, young master really she is very good. And Li Yu''s face also became ugly. It was really Fengshui''s turn. In the twinkling of an eye, their situation was obviously very troublesome. "Li Feng, do you really want to do everything?" "Ha ha ha, Li Yu, are you stupid or am I stupid? Would you say that if I hadn''t been able to practice and improve my skills?" Li Feng''s voice is indifferent, and his words hit their hearts. Obviously, before that, they said that they would never spare Li Feng, and even threatened to abolish Li Feng. It will take two months for them to recover completely from their present wounds. In martial arts, Li Yu can''t be on the stage at all. Li Feng hummed, and the missing moon breaking sword drew out again. Cut out a purple demon month, his eyes are suffused with very terrible light, flashing, extremely fierce. Boom!! A sword blasts out, rolling up the terrible momentum. However, the dust on the ground rolled up by the sword was very terrible. For Li Yu and Li Gang now, this is a terrible killing move. Fortunately, he has dragon Dan animal power in his body, otherwise he will also be like Li Yu two people, physical exhaustion, spiritual power consumption is very fast. Li Yu and his wife turned pale. The figure was blown three meters away by this momentum. Li Gang was the worst. He hit a quadrangular stone pillar and made a brittle sound. The howling sound sounded, which showed how painful it was! Li Yu will obviously be lighter. If it is installed in the flower bed, the strength will be reduced by half. "Hum." Li Feng cold hum, immediately put away the moon breaking sword, took back the heaven and earth ring. See two people miserable, Li Feng will not sympathize, this is what they deserve.Then, with Xiaoqing away, do not take a cloud. It''s so loud here. After a while. Let several elders of the family come out and see what they are, so as not to be invaded by the enemy. Many elders were plundered out, which surprised you. Could it be that the loud noise just now caused the elders'' attention. It must be Where did that sound come from just now It seems to have happened in the dormitory. One by one, the slender elders are kind-hearted, and after arriving at their destination, they stare very mellow, which is also full of rage. "That''s Li Yu And Li Gang... " All the elders exclaimed in surprise that they were plundered immediately. Was it because of the invasion of the enemy. "Second, go and see if there are any suspicious people nearby." Big elder opens a way, that facial expression is very rigorous, he thinks this is the invasion of foreign enemy to make. That led to their serious injuries. Who fell to the ground. Two elders look ugly, jump out, about half a column incense time. "Brother, I didn''t find anyone suspicious. I have also asked the younger generation nearby, and I haven''t seen anyone suspicious. " Two elder voice low of say. "Well, go and get some medicine for internal injuries, and ask for details when they wake up." In his voice, the elder jumped out of the way "I''ll go and tell the owner about the incident first." Li Yu and Li Qiang''s injury also swept the whole family in an instant, which can be called a big family event. Pianyuan, located in the corner of Li family, came the next day and several figures appeared outside the door. Kick it open and break in. It makes the clean morning a little bit impetuous. "Where is Li Feng?" The leader was a young man in white robe with a cold voice. "Creak." The old door opened with a dull sound. Such as hoarse vocal cords. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng appeared with no sadness or joy. Similarly, there was a rather cold sound. "Li Feng, do you know sin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Young master." A exclamation, Xiaoqing heard the voice, naturally come out, see such a big scene, can not help but scared pale. See here. Li Feng calmly smiles back, indicating that there is no need to worry. He stood with his hands down, and his eyes were unshakable. "I dare to ask the elite of criminal law Hall - what''s wrong with my Li Feng The young man in front of him is the most famous elite disciple of the criminal law hall. He is called Liying. His accomplishments are terrible and his talent is outstanding. He is the leader of the criminal law hall, and his cultivation is unprecedented. He has reached the ninth stage of Lingwu realm and has the same strength. He enjoys a high reputation in Li family, but he is also very conceited. It seems that everything will be centered on him. So Li Ying''s eyes were very cold, and his expression was not limited to words and laughter, while all the people behind him stood behind him, looking at his eyes with a little fear. "Ha ha, what''s the crime? Hurt fellow countrymen, dare to ask is not what you do! " His voice was very cold. But that body terror breath sweeps across, unexpectedly swayed a kind of pressure to force to Li Feng! The latter frown, eyes filled with a layer of chill. "Liying is presumptuous! I want to ask who made you arrest me. No matter what happens, you have to do it. Who gives you the courage? " Li Feng is very upset now. Things keep happening, which makes his head grow bigger. And the momentum of Li Ying disappeared under Li Feng''s cheering, so it didn''t hurt him. Li Ying''s eyes were a little surprised. "Ha ha, isn''t that you who hurt li Yu and Li Gang?" Li yinglengdao. With a wave of the sleeve robe, he felt dignified. The latter''s eyes were shining, as if shooting two arrows, staring at Li Feng. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Li Feng. Li Feng can hurt Yu less. They couldn''t believe it. After all, Li Yu''s talent has been deeply rooted in Li family, and Li Feng''s name of waste resounds all over the world. All of a sudden, the two people who should not have met in a straight line suddenly fell off, which made them unconvinced. It''s impossible. When did Li Feng become so powerful. People don''t believe it. "Are you going to be reckless in my Lifeng place? What if I was the one who hurt li Yu and Li Gang? But did you ask Li Yu what they did? " "Ridiculous? Li Yu is a genius of the young generation of his family. He is their freedom to do things. Besides, you have also spent a lot of money on the cooks of Haoyuan. Now it''s a problem for the disciples of Haoyuan to eat. " On. "Damn it, Li Feng abandoned the chef of Haoyuan." "Grandma, brother Ying, teach Li Feng a lesson. I didn''t have dinner last night. It turned out that Li Feng had abandoned the chef of Haoyuan." Many people began to mumble, and there was excitement in their words. Haoyuan belongs to Liyu, the place where the gifted and outstanding disciples of Li family are located. And the chef naturally belongs to Haoyuan. When the voice of Liying falls, Lifeng looks the same. He did it, so he won''t deny it. "What about the waste of the chef?" He paused, pondered for a moment, and then said, "in this case, I''ll go with you, and I''ll understand the right and wrong." Li Feng went down the steps. Seeing this, it''s hard for Li Ying to say anything. With a big wave of his hand, he took a group of disciples and turned to Li Feng. Li Feng didn''t like him. He followed him slowly. At this time, on the Lifeng dragon pill, the suspended dragon scriptures quietly spread wisps of golden light, like dragon scales, and then quietly disappeared. Li Feng didn''t see this scene. It''s just a little warm and he didn''t take it seriously. Ye''s house is full of luxurious scenery ornaments, with unique flavor of ancient rhyme, and the whole house is permeated with spiritual power. The wind with spiritual power is whistling, and the branches with spiritual power are constantly growing, turning into a bright light. Right in front, on a big bed. A figure kneeling. He was wearing an ancient green robe, and his eyes were beautiful. His eyes closed suddenly trembled. Immediately opened, in an instant rolling Ling Hui Shuo up. Twinkle like stars, light like fireflies. This person is exactly ye Liangchen who was abandoned by Li Feng. His body twinkled with spirit. In the air, he reached the six levels of Lingwu realm. Although it was in the early stage, it seemed that he was more powerful than before. Ye cangxuan returns to his family in a hurry after he gets the Wupin powder from Xiao Tian. He will fix it and apply it on his feet. Although ye Liangchen''s feet have not recovered completely, they are almost there. And the realm is also rapidly improved. In a few days, he was promoted from a four level realm to a six level realm of Lingwu realm. This seemingly impossible thing happened to ye Liangchen. "Li Feng, you will pay for what you did that day.I, ye Liangchen, want to talk with you Never die. " His voice was low and cold, and his black eyes gave off a strong and gloomy smell, as if he was possessed. Li Feng''s anger grows with each passing day. He constantly cultivates and cultivates Ye Jiaxin''s mental skill, but he is as pure as fire. His whole body is full of the strong smell of demons. With the breath rising, his ability in full swing also quietly recovered, and the eyes closed again. Outside the house, an old figure with a happy smile said, "ha ha, after that event, Li Feng turned out to be a new man. I don''t know if I''m thanking you I still hate you. " But Li Feng did not know that a powerful enemy was in the making. Criminal law hall. Many disciples stand in two rows, stiff back, a lot of ancient officials on the court to open a case. The atmosphere was terrible. Li Feng followed the crowd to the criminal law hall. His eyebrows were frivolous and he immediately shook his shoulders. Then he followed Li Ying into the criminal law hall. The hall looks very neat, facing the front door, there is a huge word hanging in the middle, ferocious times show, is a punishment. Next to it, there is an instrument hanging on the chain. It looks very gloomy. Li Feng is inexplicably unhappy with this kind of place. "Ha ha, are you afraid?" Li Ying sneers at Li Feng''s sigh. Li Feng feels puzzled and looks at Li Ying with his eyebrows. Ben Shao just sighed? I''m afraid. All of a sudden, candles lit up on both sides. There are several old people sitting on both sides in order. "Li Feng child, do you know the crime!" A deep voice came out, which was called by an elder nearby. While Xing Lao Li Canghai, who was sitting in the main seat of the punishment hall, didn''t make a sound. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he seemed to be meditating. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s only been so long. I''ve seen you again. Li Feng eyes a coagulation, evil smile way. "Dare you ask the elder, what''s the crime of Li Feng?" All the people are in an uproar. Li Feng dares to contradict the elder. What''s the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 In the hall of punishment, there are many young people, including elite disciples of the criminal law hall and elders. Dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at Li Feng, whose expression is very indifferent, just a few pairs of eyes In addition to the throne, there are two elders sitting. They are Lihong, the third elder of the family, and lizhan, the second elder of the family. They belong to sit here and listen in. To put it bluntly, they are the assistants of the vicissitudes of life, so injustice has never appeared in the criminal court. "Hateful!" When Li Hong''s words were ruthlessly rejected by Li Feng, his old face turned black, even ugly. He was in a high position. How ever was he questioned like this by a younger generation? He didn''t care about his face and said angrily. "Li Feng, this is the family punishment hall. It''s in charge of criminal law. If you have half a lie, I''ll abolish you..." The powerful breath diffuses and leads to a lot of air rising. It is the oppression of the Xuanwu masters, which makes it difficult for the present Lingwu juniors to breathe and almost crawl. Even Li Ying, who was in the ninth place of Lingwu, was short of breath, but Li Feng didn''t respond. Eyes slightly raised, black pupil flashing. "Now the family is really very angry. Is it easy to waste people? It''s hard to believe that family rules are so cheap. It''s wrong for the elder to force his disciples. It''s a great pomp to use force to suppress others. " Li Feng cold way, double pupil Sen ran you cold, at the moment he once again to the Li family disappointed. Originally, when the Ye family forced the Li family to hand over themselves, the Li family''s elders came out together, which forced the Ye family to retreat. At that time, Li Feng felt that the nature of Li family was not corroded, but at this moment, Li Feng had to re-examine Li family, and he would always abandon you When Li Feng''s words fell, Li Hong''s face turned pale and blue, and his anger seemed to explode at any time. "Li Feng, don''t be crazy. If you didn''t have your father behind you, I would not have allowed you Abandoned Ye family''s legitimate son, the harm of Ye family''s great anger on my Ye family''s Yang Wei. The chef in charge of the royal family, who gave you the courage... " Li Feng''s body is straight and his eyes are indifferent to Li Hong, who is crying like thunder. It seems that the whole punishment hall is set off by Li Hong''s rough and crazy voice. Li Canghai, Li Zhan are silent down, seems to think so. Li Feng sneered in his heart. "Elder three, what a great spirit! All the people who have been abolished deserve to be abolished. Ye Liangchen is in my way. Should I give up and let me get into his crotch? If the three elders think it''s wrong, then the three elders will get into the boy''s crotch some other day. " Li Feng said, ignoring Li Hong''s angry face. "Well, the head chef of Haoyuan is even more useless. I go out to work. Li Gang and Li Yu arrest my maid Xiaoqing and ask the head chef to arrange errands for her, chop more than ten kilograms of firewood, and go to Nanshan to pick up the three Dan spring, just to force me to hand over the moon breaking sword and Ruoling grass. A family genius who only values interests, but ignores others. Do you think I should abolish Lifeng? I tell you, if anyone is catching people around me, he will have to bear the endless anger of Lifeng! " Li Feng''s cold look made his eyes twinkle with anger, just like the eyes of the Dragon King. Beside him, he spread the strong cold air, like a peerless God King, full of great power. Li Yu obviously didn''t tell them the whole story, but they told a third of them about their anger and hatred. Take out the main line, only tell yourself that it was abandoned. Well, Li Feng''s guess is right. After Li Yu and Li Gang wake up, the two elders want to ask the whole story. I''m afraid there will be an invasion. And Liyu naturally won''t tell the real things that happened that day, especially the things that Lifeng used ten swords. In this way, Li Feng''s position will soon threaten his situation, and even resources will be distributed to Li Feng. He will not allow such things to happen. So he told Li Hong the second half of the story, and then he got the scene of the punishment hall. At that time, things were urgent, so I didn''t report it to Li Kuang. After all, it came from Li Feng. Those who commit crimes and those who are close by blood are not allowed to participate in the criminal court. "Hehe, genius, elder three, let me ask you again, what is genius and what is waste Like Liyu, Lixuan or lijingqiu I''ve been called a waste master for 15 years. The whole family hates me and even thinks I insulted the Li family. But now, the genius in your eyes is just a piece of shit in my eyes. " Li Feng cheered, there was always blood in his mouth, and the people Li Feng scanned lowered their heads one after another. Li Ying''s face was once ugly, but he also admitted that what Li Feng said was true. "I want to ask you, Li Yu is really superior in your eyes. Ha ha, he is just a villain playing tricks behind his back."Immediately, Li Feng sneered, and then turned around. "If you think about it carefully, I will not spend time with you here." His words were thrown out instantly, which made Li Hong look ugly. Li Zhan and Li Canghai were once surprised. Li Canghai murmurs bitterly. It seems that Li Feng has really changed. Li Feng''s Xiao Kuang is still in everyone''s mind, and they all look at his righteous words. And Li Ying obviously also felt incredible about Li Feng''s performance just now. "Canghai, Li Zhan, why don''t you stop him? I''m so young that I don''t teach him any respect." He was really angry. His lung seemed to explode. His words made Li Canghai and Li Zhan shake their heads one after another. "The reason lies with him, not in our criminal chamber. Later, I will go to Li Canghai to ask Li Yu and Li Gang if they really have a lie. I didn''t need Li Feng. I abandoned him on the spot. Even the elders cheated me. How could I need such a person in Li family? " Li Canghai stood up and waved his sleeve robe, but his heart seemed to believe Li Feng''s words, and Li Yu and his wife were waiting to bear Li Canghai''s anger. "Huhu..." On top of the high-rise building tiles, a figure is fighting quietly, shining like stars all over his body. His eyes are deep, like a bottomless hole, showing the meaning of vicissitudes and antiquity. He is the master of Li family. Wearing a white robe, he has a handsome face. He has been standing here for half a day. He has been here since Li Feng entered the criminal chamber. "Feng''er''s lack of meridians has been repaired. Although he doesn''t know how to do it well, it''s also a good thing. His cultivation talent is also obvious. But if he goes on like this, is it good or bad for him?" Li sighed wildly. His eyes were desolate. He looked into the sky, and in those eyes, there was a kind of palpitation. There''s the wind slowly changing. "Well, the good days don''t last long. The bad days will come soon." Sound, fall. The figure disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened, only a breeze remained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 There is water here. There are old trees bending over. There are also countless female students enjoying the surrounding scene, which is like a piece of painting soil. And many women are a kind of flower infatuated scene, looking at somewhere there is a young man, he is beautiful and handsome, his eyes are like the brightest stars in the sky, and there is a spirit around him, just like the bright stars. It makes his skin look fair. He is Lixuan who returned to the family a few days ago. He enjoys a high popularity in the family and no one can break it. They are the most outstanding young people of Li family. He is proud of himself, with pride in his eyes. And every kind of such person will have a little bootlicker next to him. Li Xuan is no exception. "Hoo Hoo." Suddenly, in the distance, there are two figures coming with big strides, breathing out of breath, which makes people feel funny. They are fat and thin, fat with a little joy, and thin without any extra outstanding place. "Xuanshao, I''ve asked someone about it. After Li Feng was taken into the punishment hall today, he left at about one minute. He didn''t see that he had been punished at all. Xuanshao, how can a person like you inquire about Li Feng? How can he compare with you? If you ask him, isn''t this a waste of your precious time? " "It''s just..." The thin one nodded. "Ha ha, Ben Shao has been away from home for three years. How could the original waste be around him these days? That''s interesting. So I want to see what this trash can do today. I didn''t expect to leave the criminal chamber safely. It''s interesting to say that there are ten people in the criminal chamber, and none of them can leave safely. It can be seen that my cousin who hasn''t seen me for three years is so powerful. " Li Xuan smiles with a smile. When he comes home, he also listens to his father, so he is also interested in Li Feng. It''s not easy to abolish Liyu, although Liyu is nothing in his eyes And for Li Feng, he is at most interested in, and more than a toy, not very attentive. All of a sudden, the thin man''s eyes were wide open, and the fat man saw it and pretended to be angry, "thin man, you don''t see xuanshao here, are you still in the blind spirit?" Wen Yan. "Isn''t that Li Feng?" Thin words, make Li Xuan eyes a pick some accident, and on the arch bridge, a figure is very free and easy to walk down. That pair of stars cold eyes, extraordinary spirit, is Li Feng, and the former eyes slightly lift, and in his eyes, that Li Xuan impressively into his eyes. Li Xuan''s smile was quite cold, and his aura was extraordinary. But Li Feng only stayed on Li Xuan for a second, then he took it back, which made his face a little ugly. There was a touch of Yin sting in his eyes. "Hum, during my absence from the family, Li Feng really treats himself as a dish." Li Xuan cold way, immediately wave robe is toward Li Feng and go, that free and easy uninhibited appearance, so that women are throwing flattery. Li Feng looks a little impatient, that Li Xuan unexpectedly makes a supernatural difference of block in front of him, make him some fidgety. What''s the matter? After his rebirth, it happened wave after wave, which made him deal with family disputes every day. And after he came out of the punishment hall, he was ready to go back to practice the platform, to enrich the perfect platform, and to practice the lingjue "Dayan Longxiang Jue". In a month''s time, the soul power can be broken smoothly to level one, so as to cure the disease of wind. What''s more, the most important point is that the angry eye soul stone from the silver haired mother-in-law is good for her own dragon pill. It needs him to discover. So his time is very urgent now, just like Li Xuan, standing in front of him is a waste of his time. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng raised his head and said indifferently. The voice was very cold, just like a merciless thing, which made Li Xuan look sideways. "Li Feng, who are you talking to?" "This is Xuan Shao. You''d better lower your tone." Fat thin two people cold way, this Li Feng is really big breeze, unexpectedly change to Xuan little so big disrespect. "Oh, Li Feng, you can''t even forget your cousin." If before, he might call him, but now clearly know that the other party is looking for trouble, but also let him call, that is not his Li Feng character. He frowned. "Nothing Go away And after his words were uttered, it suddenly burst the pot here, making Li Xuan''s expression a little stiff, even cold. And many people''s eyes seem to protrude, making their ears feel hairy. "NIMA? Li Feng just said what, unexpectedly let Xuan Shao roll, this is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard in my life. "He clenched his fist, and soon it was stretched out. His eyes also had a fierce light, which disappeared in a flash. Here he could not do it, so he lost his elegant image. He is a refined disciple in Wangdao college. How can he dispute with such louhuo as Li Feng. The corners of his mouth were slightly curled, and the radian was ironic. He said in a voice that only he and Li Feng could hear: "Li Feng, you wait for me to fight in ten days, and I will make your life worse than death. Don''t compare me with Li Xuan. I''m much better than him. Wait and see." After the words, Li Xuan left in a rusty way, as if he didn''t take away a cloud, which made him sneer. Ah, the world is really terrible now. There are people pretending to force them everywhere. Don''t you pretend to die. Li Feng had no choice but to shake his head and left here. He returned to pianyuan in less than half a column of incense. When he came back, he saw Xiaoqing waiting anxiously. When he saw him, his eyes were full of tears. After Li Feng comforted the little girl for a few words, he made her smile and then gave up If it is the ultimate practice, even the world will be swallowed up. Li Feng is not wordy. When he finds a piece of land, he will cross his knees. In his mind, the perfect platform will shine brilliantly. With the power of the soul. Keep coming out of the platform and strengthening the soul. He gently spits out a mouthful of turbid air. In his mind, the embryonic soul power gradually begins to bridge the platform. With the continuous flashing of the platform, the power of the soul is also increasing, but very little. If it goes on like this, if the soul power can grow from the embryonic form to the first level soul power, it will be damned. Even if you practice for a year, you can''t reach the first level soul power. It seems that we still need the elixir to nourish and give the soul power enough horsepower to break through the shackles and reach the first level of soul power. Now that''s the only way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Many miraculous drugs were shot out from the heaven and earth ring. It''s full of medicine, as if the whole room has become a place of Tibetan medicine. After the elixir, a fist sized angry eye soul stone bursts out in an instant. When the soul stone falls on the ground, it roars and surges with soul power in an instant. There was a strong pressure creeping in the room. Li Feng snorted and his face was solemn. All of a sudden, the Dragon Scripture in the silent body began to revolt, producing a lot of spiritual light, just like the formation of divine light. Long Dian riot, let the latter two pupils slightly happy. This has been more than a long time, suddenly immersed in the Dragon Dan also began to riot, a terrible power of swallowing suddenly emerged. "Isn''t it?" He crossed his knees again to stabilize his body, so that many meridians began to continuously transmit aura to achieve a balance of the body. In the Dragon elixir, a moment of terror devouring appeared on the front of the calendar. A dark air mass was formed, in which a scarlet color was formed. It''s like forming a big mouth of blood basin. Li Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. After the formation of the open black air mass, it was extremely terrifying and dark. The ancient dragon age, the Dragon way of all heaven! At that time, in the world of heaven, only the dragon and Tao were called the first. And now dragon road, such as a flash in the pan, who can think of that shengweilong road? Li Feng crossed his knees. He is now the inheritor of the Dragon way and masters the Dragon Scripture. Therefore, he wants to use the Dragon way to open up the Wanzai dragon era again. Also, he wants to step on the peak with the Dragon way. His eyes are bursting with terror, like a creeping dragon fighting. His breath is like a dragon, like an elephant. A Lingwu Qizhong already has such extraordinary momentum. How terrible should he be in the future. "Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji, you wait for me..." His eyes read out a sharp unparalleled meaning, burst out, as if the ancient meaning. In the dark group, countless breath of terror mingled, and a terrible sound broke out. The huge sound made the courtyard vibrate. Fortunately, it was in pianyuan, where there were few people. No one saw it. If you saw it, it would certainly cause a lot of shaking. The angry eye soul stone is like the appearance of a terrible angry eye King Kong. In an instant, the rolling soul roars up like a greedy wolf This scene did not escape the eyes of Li Feng. A soul stone could lead to a figure. When the figure appeared, the voice of terror roared out from time to time. But about half a incense time, the soul stone suddenly gave out a dim color, and when the terrible soul power burst out, it was reflected by the black mass inside the Dragon Dan. When the latter comes into contact, the angry eye King Kong born by the angry eye soul stone disappears in a flash, and there are bursts of wailing sound, such as ghost howling, such as Jiuyou area And Li Feng''s mind suddenly a bright wave out, causing bursts of ripples, his eyes suddenly clear. It turns out that this angry eye soul stone is nothing more than a fake soul stone. It''s just a product of the blood of countless fallen strong people and the residual obsession. Obsession is another manifestation of soul power. No wonder this angry eye soul stone will attack itself the first time when it encounters itself. The soul stone is not a living creature and has no consciousness at all. However, this soul stone rarely attacks itself. This is the memory of the soul dead. So if this soul stone is used to cultivate the soul in a short time, it has great power, but it is surrounded by a soul stone with many dead souls for a long time. Li Feng guessed that it was the anger absorbed by the soul stone that led to the monk''s death. After all, the former is a Taoist monk, and his life should be very long, but the angry monk died at about 500 years old. It was definitely caused by the angry eyes and soul stone. Li Feng turned his lips. This knowledge came from the Dragon Scripture. Although Li Feng also knows that a strong man will leave his obsession after his death to find a successor, he will often find a kind of parasitic spirit, or he may be reborn in a newborn child However, there are many strong and terrifying ideas in the soul stone, so Li Feng didn''t think about it at first When the angry eyes of Vajra disappeared, there was a sense of scarlet everywhere, and the blood and gas of terror mingled everywhere, like a sea of corpses. Boom, boom, boom. The ripples burst open, and the black group turns into a terrible dragon head. The eyes are shining with the light of the dragon, and the meaning of blood red is suddenly unparalleled, just like the head of ten thousand dragons! A big demon of gas swept, into the waves, rough, so terrible. Li Feng was constantly frightened, and all his shin bones seemed to be unable to bear the terrible pressure of the dragon. Dragon head blood basin and open, has a huge spirit rolling. Roar obliterates many souls, and the soul stone suddenly sends out a kind of dazzling scarlet meaning, and then it is gloomy. If there is no ordinary stone, it belongs to ordinary. After the black dragon head uttered a terrible dragon chant, it turned into nothing.Inside the Dragon pill, the breath of terror is endless, and it turns into many golden chains. It grabs countless soul ideas and drags them inside the Dragon pill. What he felt was that there was a burning sensation in the Dragon pill, and then the wailing all over the place was endless. Boom At a glance, there are three dragon powers, each of which is a terrible dragon ghost. Powerful. "Wow." Li Feng''s eyes are slightly happy, and his hot eyes are pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, this dragon pill can devour the soul, and it also gives birth to three dragon powers. Originally in the silver haired mother-in-law''s elixir mountain villa, I spent a dragon''s strength and felt the flesh ache. Now it''s not painful, but also in exchange for three dragon powers. It''s a perfect deal that you can''t find with a lantern "Roar..." A terrible dragon sound resounded through his mind, which made his mind hum in an instant. All of a sudden, the Dragon Scripture resounded through the golden Rune and secret seal. In the bright golden Rune and secret seal, an obscure and mysterious formula came out. He was shocked and overjoyed. "so awesome!" His face was very happy. The formula from the golden Rune seal script was the first dragon skill from the Dragon Canon. Make Li Feng careful dirty quite excited. "Dragon, God, three, kill..." When the name is displayed, Li Feng''s blood keeps boiling, just like the blood turns into endless fire and wants to burn the sky. What a powerful dragon skill. Dragon God three kills, I am Dragon God, who wants to be the hero! Listen to the name can make the blood in the body burn and warm up. For Li Feng! As a dragon warrior, the most explosive is dragon martial arts. In the Archean dragon age, even the elementary dragon martial arts can still be coveted by countless people. Every Dragon martial arts has its ability of terror, which is absolutely the top in the world of dragon martial arts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 In my mind, there are waves and waves. The Dragon God''s three kills are divided into three sets. The first one should be a refined one. It''s called the Dragon strong body. The most terrible thing about the dragon is not its head, but its body. The dragon''s body is strong and tough, comparable to the divine stone, which can break through heaven and earth. It seems that any martial arts skill is not divided into dragon and martial arts. At the beginning, it''s all about physical training. Whether it''s the talent of martial arts, even if it''s amazing talent, the forces behind them will definitely go to find the most terrifying physical training skills. The first form of this dragon martial art is to strengthen the body of the dragon. If you refine the perfect realm, your body will be as strong as the ancient and modern, or even stronger. It''s just in terms of foundation. If those top forces are concerned, long qiangshun is definitely not strong, and even the other party disdains him. But for him now, it''s definitely the best choice. In his mind, the long Qiang''s spirit rhyme is rippling, and the obscure spirit sound is constantly coming. Instead of making him frown, he enjoyed it. No matter when he is, he will listen quietly, even if he understands and is distressed. Li Feng is just like this, and he will shine in the past and present. Long Qiang''s body is to make the body strong and tough to the top. First, it''s to refine the bone, then it''s to refine the blood, and then it''s to refine the body From the inside out, it''s simple, but Li Feng can feel that this Dragon strong body is definitely not so easy to cultivate. It''s an absolute limit to the physical body. If you don''t practice well, even if you make a mistake in the spiritual transportation path, you may also make the body spasm and die. However, this is definitely the best dragon martial arts skill to hone his physical body. He is also very clear that his weak body is one of his major defects, so he can also use this opportunity to make his physical body stronger. His eyes were ablaze with blazing light. Many wooden piles stand in pianyuan in an orderly way. This is the most solid wooden pile Li Feng found in his family. It is regarded as superior. When he saw the size of the stake, Li Feng found ten of them. He took a palm of his hand and put them in the soil one by one. He stood around the stake, and his steps changed a lot. Terror palmprint instantly hit. Make a wooden pile give birth to a huge palm print, and dust filled, like smoke. His steps are constantly scattered. Every time he collapses, his inner body will bring out the spiritual power. After the spiritual power is used up, only the inner bone, blood and outer body are left. Use blood to promote bone hardening, make bones more indestructible, and blood circulation also get greater sublimation, the most important thing is that the body is constantly honing, get qualitative transformation. Although the arrangement of stakes is very simple, which can''t be compared with those top family forces, it is also the most realistic for Li Feng now. Each of his fists and palms came out, and there was a continuous sound of brittle bones. Although there were few people in pianyuan, there were no one. There were three or two groups of people. After hearing the sound, they couldn''t help looking sideways. When they saw Li Feng abusing themselves, their heart could not help shaking, and the wet blood on his body was also shocking, and there was a man to cheer for Li Feng. And there are also some hateful sprayers who don''t have a mouth. They say that Li Feng is nothing more than abusing. They have a hobby in this aspect. They even don''t move Li Feng''s eyebrows. In practice, the noise of foreign things will become a large part of the practice. He will not be scrupulous, but will stick to his heart and reach the ultimate goal. This kind of extreme training will thoroughly hone his mind and sharpness again, and his bones, blood and body will also be greatly improved. Boom, boom!! Accompanied by three sounds of terror from time to time. The palm of Li Feng''s hand is like a few flames, shooting on the stake. He didn''t break the stake, but in the process of accumulating force, he controlled the force in the best way to minimize the force, so as to achieve the best body refining. There is no difference between breaking the stake and not practicing. In the process of practicing, long qiangshun''s breathing must be very gentle, but in the process of exerting his strength, his breathing must be accelerated. Such as dragon breath, this is also a part, should be dragon breath, and dragon breath in general, more promote blood circulation. The Li family''s younger generation who passed by all with a smile, and thought that Li Feng was just more fanatical in this period of time, after this period of time, it will return to its essence. One day, two days, three days, and even the sixth day, Li Feng was still stubborn in the stake, countless handprints were dense, and there was no complete stake that could be seen. Although Xiao Qing is worried about Li Feng, he is also quietly wiping sweat and carrying water for him On such a hot day, if the latter lacks water, it would be extremely troublesome, but Li Feng didn''t drink it, instead, he put it aside. Do you practice? If there are more and more foreign things coming into the body, the previous efforts will be reduced to ashes and put into running water Li Feng''s secret way, eyes once again wipe blazing. On the seventh day, the light was very bright. On a hot day, the hot heat made the ground dry, and the ground became very dry.The whole earth fell into a furnace. At this time, Li Feng took off his coat and showed his calm body. His abdominal muscles were full of power. He burst to drink, against the hot sun, head high, a blow out. All of a sudden, his body has a bright golden awn, dense, such as golden scales all over his body. "Boom!" A dragon shadow appeared, the fist suddenly rolled out of the force, even hard through the pile. Stop it. His fists were slightly bruised. "Hey, sure enough, this method is the most simple and powerful. If you keep practicing, even the lowest level of martial arts can be generous and glorious, and your own training body is just like this..." Faint smile, face with the color of satisfaction, hard will not turn into a bubble, but will be like a meteor across the sky, soaring. "Now long Qiang''s body can be regarded as a beginner at most, and he has to redouble his efforts." His voice is deep, not too loose, and time is a treasure that can''t be lost by many martial arts practitioners, and every time after practicing in the daytime. At night, he will cultivate soul power, so there will be no conflict in time. And the next day will be energetic, there will be no sleepiness, now in his mind, Lingtai is also very stable, there will be no problem. And the power of soul is constantly increasing. If you look at it at this speed, it will break into the first level of soul power in a month. It''s easy to upgrade one level of soul power, but it''s more difficult to upgrade later than martial arts "No matter, the important thing now is to cultivate the strong body of the dragon!" Li Feng fists slowly jump tight, eyes deep voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Boom, boom, boom!! A lot of sounds resound continuously, just like the sound of wind and thunder. Partial hospital, Li Feng scarred, but the pupil is like the night stars, particularly dazzling. He is red and naked, with wheat color, long hair like ink, and the proportion of his body is golden. In these ten days, his momentum has become more attractive. The cultivation of long Qiang''s body made his blood and bones degenerate further, although it didn''t reach the acme. But he did know that if he had physical strength and toughness, he would have finished 30 years according to 100, which is not easy. Dragon martial arts is more difficult to cultivate than the same martial arts. If it''s the same, then it''s the ancient dragon age, and all the Dragon martial arts are compared. Li Feng is not complacent either. Looking at his expression, it''s obvious that he is dissatisfied with his current cultivation level, even worse. "Even if the dragon''s martial arts is difficult, I will not be discouraged by Li Feng..." Li Feng arrogantly said, his eyes are extremely persistent. At this moment, when I look carefully, the ground is full of potholes, and the stumps are just like being torn and gnawed by beasts, which is extremely unbearable. "Young master, today is the day of fighting. If you don''t go there, you will not be able to catch up with the opening ceremony." Suddenly Xiaoqing ran from the side anxiously, said, with the color of worry in his eyes. She''s also worried about what''s wrong with Li Feng''s fighting. After all, fighting is a grand gathering of the younger generation of the family. Once a year, Li Feng used to abstain, but now the fighting is all family elite. Kuang Lixuan and Li Jingqiu are both famous talents who studied in Wang Daowu Academy. In the past three years, they are definitely the two most popular members of the family. So if Li Feng is on the court, Xiaoqing is obviously afraid of Li Feng''s accident. Although the latter can practice, he still can''t rest assured. Wen Yan, after a long time. "Xiaoqing, over the years, the young master has been abused and humiliated by others, and even described as a family moth. Now, the young master can''t participate in the family fighting? This will only increase other people''s ridicule. Now it''s time for young master to rectify his name. How about genius? Still trampled under the feet... " Li Feng''s lips were slightly raised, showing a sneer. In his eyes, there was a sense of arrogance. Xiaoqing''s eyes are hazy, and she also understands Li Feng''s situation in recent years. This is not a dangerous thing, but a fight for Li Feng''s name. Although Xiaoqing wants to prevent Li Feng from going forward, she holds back and shows a beautiful smile at the corner of her mouth. There are waves in her eyes. "Young master, go early and come back early. Xiaoqing will cook a good meal at home and wait for the success of the first battle." His voice is soft but strong, which makes Li Feng feel warm. He nods and then turns to leave, heading for the inner courtyard of the family. It''s just the beginning. After that, there''s Chengwu Weicheng''s families, big and small, and even the scattered monks around can take part in the fighting. At that time, it was turbulent To prove who is the genius, many martial arts students do not go for the reward, because there will be people from Wang Daowu academy to recruit students on that day. If at that time, he won the recognition of Wang Daowu academy and accepted to be a college student, he would be the holy land of martial arts that many martial arts people yearn for most That way, there will be rich cultivation resources, and the martial arts academy will teach, and the future achievements will definitely not be low. This is the goal of many warriors. How many martial arts students do their best to recruit students from the martial arts academy "Ha ha, Wang Daowu academy, just a frontier academy, dare to be called Wang Dao? Funny... " Li Feng has a sneer in his mouth and a sneer in his eyes. In the world of dragon and martial arts, there is no one who dares to call his academy king. He will definitely give 100 points for this forced act, and he doesn''t know which one is stupid. He was obviously unmoved by the temptation of Wang Daowu Academy. What knowledge Wang Daowu academy could teach him was a waste of time. "Oh..." When he smiles indifferently, he just goes away. He has no interest in the opening ceremony of martial arts. Li''s inner courtyard, the vast school station is full of many Li''s younger generation, black and white. 1 and in front of many onlookers, a huge white jade martial arts field stands there, and many Li family disciples are looking at the martial arts field enthusiastically. In the rear of the martial arts field, there is an old building with several Li family elders sitting on it, but there is no Li crazy figure. And also under the building, there is a row of seats arranged in an orderly way, where there are also outstanding young people. Li Xuan''s eyes were proud, his mouth was cold, and he was sitting on the left side of these seats. When he looked around the underground crowd. The corners of the mouth are colder. "Ha ha, my cousin Li Feng is If you don''t come, you won''t be shocked by what I said that day. " The scene of the day looms in my mind"What are you talking about, Li Xuan?" Next to her, there was a clear and pleasant voice. She was a girl in a white robe, with long hair and a shawl. Her eyes were full of pride, but her beauty was greatly reduced. The girl''s name is Li Jingqiu. She is another genius of the family. She is the daughter of elder lisen. Almost all the families in Weicheng are old children. After all, she is strong and strong, and she is used for cultivation. Love between children and women, that must be established after martial arts. How can a powerful martial arts man not have immortal women around him. "Hey, it''s OK, sister Jingqiu, just to see if there''s anything interesting." Li Xuan said with a smile. "Oh." Li Jingqiu came back, and then looked calm and indifferent at the Li family''s disciples. Next to Li Jingqiu, there are three young people with slender bodies. They wear a blue robe on them, which is very handsome. On the robe, there is a crown pattern inlaid in the chest. When Li family looked at the three young people, their eyes suddenly became hot. That''s Wang Dao college students!!! The Li family suddenly burst into an uproar, and the whole audience was boiling!! "Ah ~" the three young people immediately showed disdain, just like looking at the local steamed stuffed bun. "Wow!" All of a sudden, a huge wind roared up, accompanied by this startling sound, a figure suddenly stepped on the battlefield. The wind is howling. A powerful aura swept across in an instant, which made the Li family quiet down in an instant. At the intersection of countless eyes, an old man stood with his hand in his back. It''s Li family three old, Li Hong!!! "Please be quiet. The fighting will start soon. It will accumulate over time. Today, you should work hard for yourself, accumulate a lot and squander your sweat Let me have a look at the Li family. Let the Li family be proud of you His voice is old, like an old bell ringing in their minds. It made them boil. Just a few words, let their blood boil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Such as the tide of the noise resounding, overwhelming, ups and downs. Li Hong''s words are full of appeal, and the voice of the old completely ignites a fuse in each of them. Once the fuse is ignited, the whole scene will explode and become lively. Li Hong is a master of Xuanwu realm. He is full of explosive power. Once he waved his robe, a wave like spirit burst out and spread out in an instant, making the whole scene become a dead silence again. "Now start to test your accomplishments. If you reach the seventh level of Lingwu realm, you can take part in the fighting. The seventh level of Lingwu realm belongs to the watershed of the beginning of martial arts. If you can lay a good foundation in this position, it will develop well in the future. So every time the standard of Li family''s fighting is arranged in the position of the seven levels of Lingwu realm, no matter who it is? As long as they are Li family members, they have to come up to test No matter what realm you reach? Don''t be afraid of losing face. Only with good encouragement can we go further in the future... " Li Hongsheng is ancient and distant, which makes many Li family members nod their heads one after another. They will not object to the arrangement of the family. After all, it is reasonable. At this time, the latter is not like Li Hong, who was angry and angry in the criminal chamber that day, but more like a kind and charitable old man, with a kind of soaring momentum. "Ah, why don''t you see brother Yu?" Suddenly someone is not aware of it. They look for another Li Yu who can compare with Li Xuan and Li Jingqiu. However, many eyes meet, but still did not find his figure, which makes people feel strange. All of a sudden, a man was startled, and a rumor of the past few days suddenly came to mind, saying, "is that rumor true?" "What''s the rumor?" Someone looked up and said. "It''s said that Li Gang and Li Yu captured Li Feng''s maid Xiao Qing, which made the latter extremely angry. First, they abandoned the chef of the royal family, and then they severely injured them. It''s said that they need at least two or three months to be safe." People''s eyes are full of horror. Peat. That waste Li Feng can hurt brother Yu and Li Gang. Their mental thinking is not enough. After all, the latter is famous for waste, so they dare not think in any way. "Do you feel that these days, it seems that Li Feng''s events happened one after another, first Li Qiang''s event, and then ye Liangchen''s family came to look for trouble, and then the chef of the abandoned house, who severely damaged Li Yu and Li Gang." So many events are only around one person, that is Li Feng. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised why the waste, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly began to show itself, as if to highlight its ferocity. In the direction of the main entrance of the school yard, there are two figures under the ancient drooping leaf trees. One of them is burly and strong, who is not Li Gang Hui. His body is covered with bandages and his face is gray. "Brother Yu, we''ve missed the fight this year. And three years in a row. " He said with emotion, there is a touch of reluctance in his eyes. The slender figure is Li Yu, his eyes exude a terrible resentment, and the twinkle of hatred in his eyes. Originally, he woke up and wanted to slander Li Feng, but he reversed Li Feng. Not only did he shake it out, but also Li Canghai was angry. After punishing them for three years, he was not allowed to fight. Moreover, his cultivation knowledge was halved, which made his heart suddenly tremble. There was a growing hatred, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat Li Feng He clenched the palm of his hand and pressed his fingertips deep into the flesh with great strength. The pain in his heart made him hate! "Be quiet! Now get ready to test! " All of a sudden, a cold hum resounded. His voice was still broad and loud. After the voice fell, the disciples were silent again. All of a sudden, two middle-aged martial arts teachers were carrying a test stone about the size of a middle-aged man. "They talked about Li Feng just now. What happened to Li Feng?" Li Jingqiu asked Li Xuan, but his face remained unchanged, which was still plain. As long as it is not related to himself, it doesn''t matter, but he is a little curious about this strange and cousin. "Ha ha, cousin Jingqiu, you don''t care about these things. It''s just rubbish. How can you make me wait for a glance? It will only waste our time." It seems that she didn''t give any answer to some of Li Xuan''s words, and her head dropped slightly. The students from Wangdao college are not interested in the martial arts of the Li family. They are only interested in Li Jingqiu, otherwise they would not come to this city. It''s going to take five days. "Now the first fight begins, test your accomplishments..." Li Hongdao, "Li Xuan." When his voice fell, Li Xuan gave a faint smile, got up and went to the test stone. The eyes are rippling, the water is flowing, and the corners of the mouth are sneering. For the Li family under the stage, it seems that they are not the same world as him. Many of the Li family''s female disciples are secretly looking at each other, arousing the envy of a group of teenagers.They have that strength!! Li Xuan is familiar with the technique of the test stone. He sticks his palm close to the test stone. Suddenly, a bright light rippling, even produces nine sections of light, and the last section of light is slightly weak. Li Hong''s eyes, with a smile. "Lixuan, Lingwu nine early." "Wow." The whole scene was boiling like boiling hot water. "My God, xuanshao is already so strong. At the beginning of the ninth stage of Lingwu realm, you can overlook the younger generation. It won''t be long before you step into Xuanwu realm in Wangdao College In that case, there will be enough proud capital. " Everyone looked at the proud Lixuan on the stage with admiration and awe. "It''s a quiet autumn." The first two belong to the genius of the young generation of Li family, so Li Hong wants to start with them. Li Jingqiu gets up, moves her lotus step slightly, raises her hand lightly, and falls on the test stone. Once again, the nine sections of light are shining, which is still the early stage of the ninth division of Lingwu realm. Both of them were in the early stage of the nineties of Lingwu realm. Their achievements were amazing. There was another uproar under the stage. "Through the autumn, Lingwu nine early." Li Hong showed a happy smile. Sure enough, he didn''t waste all these years in Wangdao college, and all of them set foot on the Ninth level of Lingwu. It''s not far from Xuanwu. "The next Lihao" "Lingwu seven heavy medium term." "Not bad." "Li Wei." "Lingwu seven late." "The calendar is round." "Lingwu eight heavy medium." With the first two people, everyone behind is boring and boring. Li Hong suddenly saw the list, his face became extremely dark, and his voice was also cold. "The next Li Feng..." After his voice fell, he didn''t see Li Feng. "Ha ha, he still dares to come, isn''t he afraid that I will die with one fist?" Li Xuan smiles coldly because he doesn''t believe Li Feng will come. Although Li Feng can practice, he is not at the same level as him. The disciples under the stage also looked at each other and talked incessantly. "Li Feng..." Li Hong''s voice resounded again. "I''m sorry I''m late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 All of a sudden, in the midst of the noise, a voice of indifference rang out, and the whole audience was instantly quiet, and everyone looked sideways. "Look. Isn''t that Li Feng? " Suddenly someone exclaimed, pointing to the direction of the gate. Slender body, revealing skin, showing a healthy wheat color, eyes proud, at the moment Li Feng has a fascinating temperament highlights. And when Li Feng appeared, on the high-rise building, Li''s parents and elders were all surprised. How many years have passed. This Li Feng''s first appearance in martial arts also made countless young people set off a huge wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe their own eyes. "It''s really novel that Li Feng can fight here." On the high-rise building, the elder lisen said earnestly, there was a sense of curiosity in his words. "Brother, this Li Feng is really different from the past. That day, he collided with Li Hong in the punishment hall and nearly made him run away." Li Zhan said that when he thought of what happened that day, he was surprised. How could Li Feng, who has always been a waste, be so powerful. "Oh? It''s such a strange thing. " There was a ripple in his eyes. Immediately, the two people put their eyes down again. "Well? Is that Jingqiu Xuemei''s cousin? " Wang Dao college has a thin man whispering, that pair of slender eyes such as Phoenix eyes as long and narrow, looks very extraordinary. "Yes, elder martial brother, he is my worthless cousin. I don''t know why he seems to be able to start practicing recently." Smell speech, that summer elder martial brother eye inside swing silk Yin sting of meaning, and have a different flavor. Ma Dan''s, Li Feng really doesn''t put Ben Shao''s threat in his heart. I want you to look good later Li Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were filled with fierce color, and his lips were extremely cold, giving people a feeling like a beast, which was extremely gloomy. Li Feng ignores others and walks on the path indifferently. He does not waver even when he looks at him with those sarcastic eyes. He has a strong heart of martial arts. How can he be frightened by the eyes of several mole ants? His mouth shows a cold smile. When you come to the martial arts arena, you jump up, and your body is so natural and unrestrained. Under Li Hong''s gloomy eyes, he walked to the test stone calmly. "Elder three, you can start now." Although Li Hong was reluctant, he still nodded. "Well. OK, remember to come back so late next time, and you will be disqualified from fighting. " Oh, No Li Feng is familiar with Li Hong''s narrow mind. He contradicts him and makes him lose face. But to these Li Feng have no fear, even if offend the whole Li family, he will not be afraid, for him, the whole Li family he has no emotion, except Xiaoqing. After all, the Li family has not trained him since childhood. It is absolutely empty talk to let him have feelings for the Li family. He gently wiped the surface of the test stone with his hand, and all of a sudden, a dazzling light flashed out and turned into seven sections, each of which was as bright as the sun. "Well?" High building, Leeson. Li Zhan suddenly wiped a surprise in his eyes. Li Feng had already reached this point. Li Hong was stunned for a short time, and then recovered. "The seven peaks of Lifeng and Lingwu." "Wow..." People are very surprised. Peat, how could Li Feng have reached the seven levels of Lingwu realm. Everyone is out of balance, and suddenly realizes a very important thing, that is A few months ago, Li Feng had not stepped into the martial arts, but in a flash, he had already stepped into such a state, which hit them badly. Isn''t that genius? In just a few months, he has successfully stepped from an ordinary man to the seven peaks of Lingwu realm. It''s a blow As for Li Hong, he was also surprised. When Li Feng''s hand touched the test stone, the seven pieces of light plumpness reached 100, which was the perfect level Every realm is solidly consolidated. Without ten years of cultivation, there will be no such result. However, it is difficult to practice in front of Li Feng for ten years. This While sitting at the rear of the martial arts field, the elder martial brother Xia''s lips gently tilted and there was a touch of Yin sting in his eyes. "Ma Dan, what the hell is this Li Feng?" That Li Xuan''s eyes burst out a terrible wave. He was not happy that Li Feng robbed them of their light, which made his face gloomy. Li Jingqiu''s eyes are also unhappy. Obviously, she is also dissatisfied with Li Feng''s performance. As family geniuses, when did their light get pinned down by another trash. Li Feng ignored his venomous eyes and jumped off the battlefield again. "Well, since everyone has passed the test in the first game, don''t forget to step up the cultivation level in the future. Don''t ease the tension of martial arts. In the world of dragon and martial arts, there are many strong people. If you can practice step by step, the road of the future will not be long-term. But if you continue to create new ideas in martial arts, you will surely be in the world of dragon and martial arts in the future. "His words are full of appeal, even Li Feng can''t help nodding secretly, what he Li Hong said is right. In this turbulent world, many Tianjiao were gifted in martial arts when they were young. When they were a few years old, they might have reached their present level. At about 16 years old, those talents who can create martial arts skills are all famous roles in the world of dragon martial arts. So decadence will make the warrior retreat, and enlightened, is the warrior''s propulsion car, will make you brilliant. "Wow." All of a sudden, there was a terrible noise, just like an avalanche "Hahaha, I don''t agree with anything else, so I''ll take Lihong''s mouth. It''s like wiping honey. The thief is running away." Second year calendar war light smile way, Li Sen is also rare light smile. "Well, now that the first test is finished, I''ll get to the bottom first. Today, the final winner of the fight can get a miraculous drug, which is the first product of xuanjie. Let''s wait for the name to be announced." After Li Hong''s voice fell, there was a great noise again. No matter what kind of medicine is very precious. When Lihong''s olive branch was thrown out, everyone''s eyes were hot. Obviously Xuanjie''s first elixir seduced them in an instant. "Hehe, is it the first elixir of xuanjie?" Li Feng is also quite shocked. In this border town, the first elixir of xuanjie is very precious. I didn''t expect that the Li family would have such a large cost. "Well, I''ll talk about it now. Although the rules are the same as in previous years, they still have to be followed. There are 123 participants in the competition, so it''s still three people in one fight, a total of 41 fights, and the winner of the three can take part in the second fight Pile up one by one, the heaviest three will take part in the final, and the winner of the final will be rewarded Similarly, the first one will also represent the Li family to participate in the Chengwu competition in Weicheng Dawu field, to add glory to my Li family!! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 The voice is the highest. Li Hong nods to his satisfaction and immediately looks up to see the time. "OK, now let''s start fighting. Let''s get ready for the first fight On the right is my list. You can see what kind of fighting you are in. " The younger generation who took part in the fighting all rushed in. "My God? My mother, this luck My opponent is Xuan Shao... " The man looked up and sighed. There was dissatisfaction with the world in his words. Do you want to play with me like this. Someone looked at the disciple kneeling on the ground with pity, as if to say: Lord, bless you. "Ah ah, my opponents are Li Han and Li Feng This Is there any FabI? " Another disciple gnashed his teeth and sighed with both eyes. Li Han, a direct disciple of the Li family, was a dark horse in martial arts at the beginning of his cultivation. Li Feng, though his accomplishments are in the seven peaks of Lingwu realm. But for these days, the event has been around him, and he is still a little afraid of Li Feng in his heart!!!! Li Feng''s eyes did not move. Since the list of matches had been arranged, he just had to wait. Looking at the list of matches, he was in the 13th martial arts field. "Li Feng, I''ll show you later." All of a sudden, a thin boy appeared beside him, his eyes were stinging, and he was filled with cold and gloomy air. "Look, Li Han and Li Feng dare to fight each other." A young man with sharp eyes exclaimed. All eyes suddenly fell to Li Feng. And Li Feng notes the youth in front of him indifferently. Suddenly his lips move, making Li Han''s face very ugly, just like taking rat poison. Li Feng''s words are very small, only Li Han can hear them clearly. He said in front of Li Han that he was a fool. No matter how broad-minded he was, he could not tolerate Li Feng''s abuse. His heart seemed to be tangled and turned from blood red to blue. "Li Feng, you wait for me. I''ll make you lose your heart in fighting. Life is not like death." Although Li Feng''s rumor is very serious, he will not believe it. How can a person who is regarded as a waste become so powerful? It is absolutely what methods Li Feng used to make things false and exaggerated. Everyone thinks the same way. They will not believe that Lifeng will become so powerful without seeing it with their own eyes, and the threat of Lihan doesn''t make Lifeng feel threatened at all. On the contrary, it''s funny. Li Feng didn''t know how many times he had heard of this kind of threat. He turned around and left with a chill in his mouth. During this period, he didn''t say a word about Li Han, as if Li Han didn''t exist. In particular, Li Han''s face became more ugly. "Li Feng, on the battlefield, I I won''t let you go safely. " He gently rubbed his palm, and his eyes were full of cold. and their contradictions are naturally seen by the elders of the calendar. They have not come forward to conciliate. After all, many of their family members are in conflict every day, so that if they mediate, they will not be exhausted. In this way, it''s better to be a nanny, so the disciples will come out to stop the conflicts unless they make a lot of trouble and even decide whether to die or not. After watching the order of martial arts appearance, they returned to the martial arts arena again. "After watching the sequence, take a break." Li Hong Sheng Shen Li Avenue. The walls were mottled, mossy and damp. The ancient stone statues stand up with striking spiritual power. On the stone wall, there is also a huge portrait hanging in it. That is a beautiful woman, stepping on nine colorful auspicious clouds, surrounded by bright red satin, such as fairy, such as demon. Wind bun dew temples, beautiful eyes such as Ling, skin delicate as jade, soft light if greasy, cherry small mouth not point and red, delicate if drop. The two wisps of hair on the side of the cheek are gently brushed by the wind, which adds a bit of attractive amorous feelings, while the flexible eyes are cleverly rotated, a bit mischievous, a bit naughty, a light green dress, waist not full of a grip, so flawless, so beautiful that it does not eat people''s fireworks why is there such a stunning woman in the world? "Ah..." "Aoshan, do you know? Our son has already been able to practice. I once secretly spied that the boy''s talent is like a demon. His talent is even more powerful than mine at that time. " Li Kuang''s eyes are full of tenderness. Looking at the woman in the painting, his voice has a faint sigh. "Maybe that boy can''t recognize me as a father in his whole life. His temper is as good as my old man''s Every word has a meaning of lament. "No, I can''t go on in a muddle. How can I go on in the border area? I want to go back there and get back what they deprived me of. I want to show them that the day of my return must be the time of their terror."Li Kuang''s whole body is full of powerful breath and extremely violent. In his eyes, there is a burst of ancient meaning. Temperament such as Jun, proud of everything. "Aoshan, don''t worry. I want feng''er to know you. I want him to know how you protected him in those years. I want him to know why I let him go these years. I want him to know that he is our most important treasure. " Li Kuang''s voice resounds through the road, and the spiritual power like a tornado comes out, with him as the center, turning endlessly. There is no match for fury! Half the time of incense has already passed, and fighting has been going on for a period of time. The twelfth fight. There were three people standing in the field, suddenly burst out, and the sound of terrible fists rang out. Layers of smoke were rolled up. There was a sudden boom. Among them, the young fist is like pig iron, making a terrible sound, like an ancient bell. A brilliant light dissipated, and only the boy stood in the field. The other two lay on the field, motionless. The results have come out. Li Hong announced the results again. "Let''s go for the thirteenth fight." Li Feng raised his eyes that he hadn''t opened for a long time. He was a little sleepy. The fighting just now was too boring for him. It was a waste of time. Li Han can''t wait to jump into the arena, rubbing his sharp fingertips. The eyes like a long time has not opened the beast, is waiting for the prey to enter. "I can wait for this fight." His voice was extremely cold, but Li Feng was still indifferent to his words. For him, it seems as if nothing, and his action without action makes Li Han''s face gloomy again. As the third contestant in the arena, he was obviously regarded as a passer-by, which made people laugh and cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "I abstain!" The disciple, who was regarded as passer-by a, had no choice but to raise his hand, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Peat, Li Feng''s cultivation is the peak of Lingwu, and Li Han''s cultivation is better than Li Feng''s. Li Feng is a warrior in the early stage of Lingwu. However, his accomplishments are slightly weaker than those of the two. He is a middle-term warrior in the seven levels of Lingwu realm, so he has almost no chance of winning in the face of Li Feng and Li Han. In this case, it''s better to leave safely. In order to avoid the final need for powder medicine to treat the injury, it is not worth the loss. Oh, my God? You at least asked me to do some fighting, but now Ah The disciple immediately jumped out of the stage, and Li Hong just nodded slightly. Since others abstained, he would not stop him. Besides, he knows that disciple well. Even if he has fought Li Feng, he can''t beat Li Han. It''s a good start to understand that he is not competent enough and abstain. The next time they practice, they should practice according to their own shortcomings. This is what they encourage as elders! And now there are only Li Feng and Li Han left on the field, and the atmosphere under the stage suddenly becomes tense. Now they want to see the strength of Li Feng, and how the waste has grown up, just like the fabulous in the rumor. All eyes are fixed on the stage, and what is done on the high-rise building is also seen from afar by lisen and lizhan. "The master of the family is young and gifted. He can be regarded as a demon of martial arts. It has been 20 or 30 years since he left the Li family. At that time, it was also the day when the master returned to the family. At that time, he returned to Li''s home with Li Feng, who was only one year old. No one knew who Li Feng''s mother was? But at the thought of the master''s gifted evil constitution, we all look forward to this child''s talent. At that time, the result shocked the whole family, waste? It''s true that Li Feng doesn''t have amazing martial arts talent. He has a useless constitution, which makes Li''s family feel sorry. It is said that dragon begets dragon and Phoenix begets Phoenix. But the son of the owner is not like that, which makes the whole Li family full of disappointment. When he was about three years old, the owner found a nanny for him to grow up, but everyone didn''t say anything. After all, the owner made the most contribution to the whole Li family. As we all know, the fact that the master didn''t go out for training again in order to experience his family also limits his talent. If the master went out for training, he would fly to the sky. But he can''t abandon the Li family, so he gave up the outside cultivation resources and stayed in the Li family. To tell you the truth, we really lost the face of the Li family. " Leeson showed a sense of loneliness in his eyes on the high-rise building, looking at the rippling clouds in the sky. "Well." Li Zhan was also inexplicable, and he was very flustered, "but now Li Feng seems to have changed, and his temperament seems to be like a sharp blade that has not been polished. The quality is hidden inside and converges in it. In the years of loss, he gradually polished his sword blade and began to show his true fame. " That calendar war also can''t help saying, for that day in the penal hall calendar Feng''s performance is really surprised, people can''t help but amazing. "Well, the origin of the old master was mysterious. He came to our Li family and said that he wanted to be the master of our Li family. At that time, I only thought that he was here to make trouble, but I didn''t expect that I was even defeated by the old master. At that time, the old master began to ascend the throne. Many years later, I still feel awe for the old master. His accession to the throne has made the Li family grow stronger and stronger, from the Wuliu family to one of the four families in Weicheng. But now time is running out. I don''t know where I''m going. Is it going down or looking for the road of martial arts? " Li Sen''s words are very light. Only he and Li Zhan can hear them clearly. It''s hard to imagine that Li Kuang and Li Feng are not from the Li family in Weicheng. "Yes." As Li Zhan said, there is a trace of memory in his eyes, which seems to recall the event of the former home owner''s accession to the throne. "Well. Take a look at Li Feng''s performance first! Was it really a mistake in that year? " Leeson frowned, looked at the field and said. "Hum, Li Feng, today I want to destroy you, let you know the end of offending my Li Han." Through the cold voice, a torrent of spiritual power surged out of his body, like a cold wave. And his eyes also become cold, such as the ice wolf dormant in the snow, full of blood red war, as if to choose people and bite. "Is it all the fashion now? All the people I met were egomaniacs, ye Liangchen, Li Gang, Li Yu They are all guys who are self reliant and think they are powerful, but they have not been abused by me, so don''t pretend to force them like that. Don''t talk about pretending to be forced to die. As far as I''m concerned, what I hate most is pretending to be forced! " Li Feng said that there was a ray of abuse in his eyes, and his words made the whole audience boiling. Is Li Feng really like a rumor? There are different opinions, and Li Han is also extremely gloomy. Even if Li Feng''s rumor is true, he can''t get rid of it. If so, it will surely be a laughing point for the family."Everyone can say that the real height lies in the hand, Huxiao fist." Li Han Dao, his fists and feet suddenly began to light swing out, five fingers fist, like a tiger, two pupils like beast pupil. It''s like a tiger king coming down the mountain and dominating others. Li Feng raised his eyebrows lightly, and there was no attention in his eyes. "That''s it?" He shook his head and leaned forward. Li Han''s Huxiao fist was not as good as Li Yu and even Li Gang. "Well, I make you arrogant!" Li Han''s face is very blue, and his claw is like a fierce tiger. His speed is fast. He is very satisfied with his boxing. He has reached the mysterious realm of cultivation. He is even more angry at Li Feng''s words, so he is more ruthless than before! "Ah." Li Feng gently shook his head, with a look of lament. Since people don''t believe him, what can he do. At the moment of everyone, he leaned forward, and above that body, there was a golden light. A terrible voice resounded through, which made Li Han''s face slightly coagulate. Li Feng''s face was calm, and his body was full of terror. The latter felt it before he got close to him. How can such a terrible power come from this!!!! He doesn''t believe When the tiger roaring fist came into contact with Li Feng''s body, he saw that the former''s face was very flat, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. As soon as he shrugged his shoulders, it was even more like string after string, rippling the power of terror, wave after wave, and his cold face suddenly changed. Huxiao boxing is obviously so weak, why Li Feng is so strong! "Ah..." His face became extremely ferocious. In front of this powerful force, Li Han''s body, like a broken kite, suddenly burst out. He fell off the court and was surrounded by smoke. When the smoke cleared away, Li Han lay on the ground and obviously suffered from a lot of injuries. He didn''t get up for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Hum, your physique is cold, and your martial arts are masculine. Yin and Yang collide with each other. You can double most of the power in the middle. That''s why your martial arts are so unbearable!" Li Feng''s eyes are icy and incomparable. Looking at Li Han who fell outside the field, he said. And his words, instantly caused the whole audience boiling. Countless people stare at me. There was a tremendous shock to each other. "NIMA, Li Feng not only beat Li Han, but also said that Li Han''s martial arts were against himself. I don''t want to be that strong. " Surprise everyone! The two Li Hong also looked sideways at Li Feng. Although Li Feng contradicted him and made him unhappy, today''s performance still made him amazing. He not only defeated Li Han, but also saw Li Han''s own and martial arts factors. He couldn''t help but praise it secretly. This insight can be called a martial arts genius. Is this really that trash? What if he''s a trash? So is there any talent on the scene? Li Hong''s idea is the same as that of all his disciples. Li Feng''s performance is enough to shock the family. Waste? He''s rubbish. Then they are not as good as waste, their faces are also blue and white alternately, some people who have insulted Li Feng have bowed their heads, dare not look directly at Li Feng. And that cold even more shameless, dragging the body scarred, left here. In this way, he has to be shameful. "Well? Is this Li Feng really rubbish Li Sen said bitterly, was it not the wrong detection that made the family genius and jade dust? "Ah, this has a strong momentum. It''s not like a martial artist who has been practicing for 15 years, but more like a martial artist who has been practicing for 50 or 60 years." Li Zhan also said. "Well." Presumably, he also agreed with what Li Zhan said. Li Feng''s performance really shocked them. "Damn it!" Li Xuan''s blue veins are surging up, and his indifferent eyes are filled with blood. For Li Feng, he feels that he seems to have begun to threaten his position. Originally, this kind of attention should be paid to them, the pillar of the family''s future, but now Li Feng''s excellent performance in the martial arts field makes people''s eyes focus on him. It made him feel very uncomfortable. The aura in his body seemed to be out of control, as if he was going to break his body. Teach Li Feng a lesson. "Hum, when you face me, I will never let him look good. I want him to kneel and lick my shoes." Li Xuan''s mouth showed a cold and heartless smile. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng can beat him. He is a warrior at the beginning of the ninth peak of Lingwu realm. He won''t believe that Li Feng can beat him with the seventh peak. His pride did not allow such an accident. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his little chill flickered, staring at Li Feng as if he were staring at food. "Younger martial sister, is your cousin really unusual? I don''t believe that it''s rubbish. " Summer song that narrow eyes staring at the scene of Li Feng, whispered. And next to the other two young men also chuckled, eyes also have the color of disbelief surging. Obviously, they learned from Li Jingqiu that this Li Feng was just a family waste, a moth. From their urine, they found that there was a lack of innate meridians, which could be called a waste. But what we see today is not different from what Li Jingqiu said. This is a young martial arts man who has been practicing for many years. They also turn to see Li Jingqiu, whose beautiful face looks bitter and astringent. It seems that they are also surprised by Li Feng''s performance. "Elder martial brothers, my cousin is really as useless as I said. He is born with insufficient meridians, but I don''t know what''s going on. In recent days, he has begun to take the lead. Even Li Xuan and I don''t know the situation." Li Jingqiu really said the truth. Li Feng''s performance just now really shocked people''s eyes. Even she was also astonished. Now she felt that she knew little about this cousin, but for them, they came from the wangdaowu academy, where the Lingwu realm was as heavy as a feather. Therefore, even if Li Feng''s cultivation reaches the seven levels of Lingwu realm, it doesn''t have much use. It can only be said that he has a good understanding of martial arts and physique. "Oh?" But that summer song that pair of narrow eyes are suffused with silk strange color, also don''t know what to think. But he had five slender fingers and rubbed them gently as if he saw a treasure. Li Feng''s performance can be called the black horse, in the martial arts above, all the way to kill four, thoroughly into the top ten, into the top ten. At the end of the competition, find out the top three in the top ten! It''s also the battle of the top three! In the afternoon, the clouds began to turn yellow, and it was time to bid. In the afternoon, there will be a qualifying battle. Why do all the people work so hard? I know that there are Li Xuan and Li Jingqiu with strong strength ahead. It''s impossible to get the first. They are not for the first, but for the third. In the usual fighting, the first three are rewarded, so they are fighting for the third. Li Xuan and Li Jingqiu also made an exception to enter the finals. When the ten fighters chose the third place, everyone seemed to want to win the third place.Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t look at others from the beginning to the end. He didn''t have any interest in the third place, but for the first place. Although Li Xuan and Li Jing Qiu are the cultivation of the ninth order of Lingwu realm in the early stage, they can be a little troublesome. But the rest of them are nothing to him. The strongest ones are all in the middle and even later stage of Lingwu realm. For him, it''s just a matter of time. The rest time has passed, and all the disciples have tried their best to accumulate strength. Under his eyes, Li Hong also gets up. Under his turbid eyes, he says. "From now on, one of your ten players will be the best and will take part in the final tomorrow..." Although the time of a day is very slow, the day of fighting is a grand ceremony that can not be ignored for any family. But this day is very full for the family disciples. With Li Hong''s voice resounding, ten players began the first qualifying battle. "Next, Li Feng and Li Hai come on! The fifth and last game of qualifying The whole court was boiling again, and Li Feng, who was just like the rise of dark horse, was amazing in every fight, almost defeated his opponent in three moves. Li Hai is a skinny boy with a white face, like a baby, but his eyes are full of fighting spirit. For Li Feng, he can''t relax. In many martial arts fields in the past, although Li Feng is the cultivation of the seven peaks of Lingwu realm, he still can''t be underestimated. And his eyes are really like this, playing is very serious, solemn face. "You do it first." Li Feng''s face is calm and unrestrained, such as free and unrestrained sanxiu power. When his words came out, everyone was shocked. If you do it first, you will lose the chance? Isn''t this a taboo of martial arts? It is common sense that whoever takes the lead will have the most advantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 A huge roar rang out, and Li Hai''s figure suddenly swept out. The spirit power in the body is surging out, and the body is flashing with fierce meaning, just like the sword of heaven. War spirit is extraordinary, since Li Feng has said so, Li Hai naturally will not be polite, say on, blow out Dao boxing, a tear space strength. It was the momentum of the eighth stage of Lingwu realm. There seemed to be a kind of transcendence, like a shackle. The latter was slightly surprised, and there were white lights in Li Feng''s eyes. "Wow, the strength of Lihai is so strong." "Yes, can Li Feng defeat Li Hai?" "I don''t know." Someone said. Today''s martial arts has completely become Li Feng''s personal performance show, crushing a group of young people with the seven peaks of Lingwu realm. They have to admire it, but why is such a powerful power a waste. In the distance, the ancient tree is strong. Liyu and Ligang are still there. Ligang gnaws his teeth and says, "I get angry when I think of this Li Feng. He can only practice by taking Ruoling grass. If Ruoling grass is given to me, it will definitely break through the eight fold. That''s rubbish. Good luck! Hateful, if you go early, you will never let him take it! " "Hum!" All of a sudden, a cold cheering from Li Yu came out. "What''s the matter, brother Yu Rigang road. "With Ruoling grass, can one understand the meaning of sword in a short time?" Li Yu thought that when Li Feng used the moon breaking sword that day, the sword meaning contained in the light was the most important. If it all happened to them, the consequences would be unimaginable. Li Yu could not help shivering at the thought of Li Feng''s wolf like eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Li Feng was absolutely not a waste. It''s impossible to break the shackles of the body by borrowing Ruoling grass. If Li Feng had been pretending before, then His heart could not help shaking, that It''s terrible It''s too late. And hearing Li Yu''s words, Li Gang said in a trembling voice, "that Li Feng can use Ten swords There was a sense of fear in his eyes. It was more like seeing a ghost. If he could use ten swords, he would be a genius who had a transcendent understanding of kendo. If he only took Ruoling grass to increase his comprehension, he would not believe it, and Liyu would not cheat him. "On that day, Li Feng''s swordsmanship was transcendent, and the overbearing meaning of the sword was even more correct. I have seen in the classics that the genius who understands the transcendence of swordsmanship can make the sword connote meaning and achieve the effect of attack. However, if the sword spirit spreads continuously, ten, hundred or even thousands of ways, it is absolutely arrogant. And Li Feng can use ten swords. In the kingdom of Qin, we have never heard of a young genius who can use ten swords when he is 15 years old. " Li Yu''s voice was cold and deep. Making Li Gang tremble a little. When he looks at the indifferent boy on the stage, his eyes are full of fear, even horror. Li Feng''s face is calm, and his body is full of spiritual power. His body is golden and shining like a horse, looking at Li Hai. Immediately, the corner of his mouth was lifted. In the intersection of the fists, he suddenly gave a loud drink, such as the roar of an ape, which made the eardrum of people around him ache. The roar of the voice, the waves, such as the sea waves, waves, waves, even covered the Li Hai boxing Mang, so that the power was reduced. "The second style of baquan is as heavy as a mountain." The sound of Lihai is like waves and roars, and the inner spiritual power is more turbulent, like turning into big waves, but it looks like small tides. The weather is extremely unstable, and his fist is more substantial, just like the leaded linglipton, the space is much lower in season. Everyone is holding their breath, dare not blink, seems afraid to miss the wonderful fight on the field!! "Broken!" Li Feng drank again, and a more substantial energy swept out of his body. Even let Li Hai''s fist suppress again, it can''t give full play to its essence. "A man is alive, but a trick is dead It''s not the one who controls the martial arts, but the one who needs the martial arts to use his heart to feel the fluctuation brought by the martial arts. In this way, the power of martial arts can be greatly increased! " Looking at Li Hai''s serious appearance, he didn''t pretend to be forced by others, so Li Feng still had a good impression on him, and his voice also changed Li Hai''s eyes slightly. He held his breath, and suddenly the fist became more cohesive, as if it had become a substance, and more destructive! From the original Dacheng martial arts, it suddenly changed its type and became more terrible. If it was hit by such a powerful fist, it would be impossible to recover without a hundred and eighty days. The style of boxing is as strong as Jun, mighty All of a sudden, when people think that Li Hai is going to attack Li Feng, they see Li Hai''s spirit power converged, and his fist came to an end. Li Hai suddenly became very serious. He looked at Li Feng and was full of gratitude. He threw his fist at Li Feng."Thank you very much." "Well." Li Feng with a smile, he pointed out that Li Hai, the latter is also super understanding, understand what he said. He let Li Hai''s martial arts from Dacheng breakthrough to dayuanman, which is not a small opportunity for Li Hai, and Li Feng also felt the signs of breakthrough in the latter''s body. After giving some guidance, the latter will soon be able to make a successful breakthrough after closing. And at the moment, the fighting is finally over, and the Li Hai is also in the final admit defeat, complete Li Feng. Because he knew that it was a waste of effort to go on like this. He was not the opponent of the latter at all, so he simply abstained. Moreover, he also got the benefit of indifference in the fighting. High building, Leeson. Li Zhan''s face was strange. Looking at Li Feng with a calm atmosphere on the scene, it was like an abyss, which made people unable to see the depth. Often in the fight, the air is arrogant and the eyes are sharp, like the king in the field, dominating the whole field. What Li Feng said just now also made Li Hai feel something. He even made the latter''s baquan evolve into a perfect martial art. This kind of species surprised them. "This Li Feng can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that the latter would be the best and crush the crowd." He suddenly felt that the test in that year was a mistake, with guilt on his face. There was another genius in his family, who made them make a mistake because of the test. The pearl is covered with dust! Let them lose a genius! From the performance just now, Li Feng''s fighting power and insight are absolutely the most talented young people in the family Lishen sighed, how could his child be a sick cat because of the talent of Li Kuang. But now the child must be disgusted with the Li family, and will not integrate into the Li family. Ah This What should we do. Beside Li Hong''s eyes are also full of waves, and Li Sen and Li Zhan have the same idea, which makes his brain short circuited for a short time before he recovers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Well, now that the competition is over and the top three have been decided, Li Feng, will you fight with Li Xuan and Li Jingqiu tomorrow?" Li Hong''s voice comes from all walks of life. He looks at Li Feng, who is leaning against a big tree under the stage. His eyelids are slightly raised when he hears the words. "Why not." Suddenly his voice came out of his mouth. The voice is cold, not overbearing. Li Hong''s words are also due to his kindness. After all, Li Feng''s cultivation is at the top of the seven levels of Lingwu realm, while the latter two are at the top of the nine levels of Lingwu realm, which is not the same level at all. Although Li Feng''s strength does not need to be questioned and his fighting power is beyond doubt, it is still very difficult for them. At least it will not be so easy, because Lingwu jiuzhong belongs to the way to open the door of Xuanwu. Strength is not the top eight martial arts can compare, so in his view, Li Feng''s decision is obviously high spirited, young blood. He shook his head and sighed, "in that case, tomorrow Chenshi will be here for the final of martial arts, the battle of the top three!" "Hum, it''s ridiculous. Li Feng really doesn''t know how good he is. He even dares to call himself big and fight with us. The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Hum! Tomorrow I will never let him go. I will let him know that it is a good thing to be able to practice, but if he is too proud, he will die quickly. " His breath was cold and gloomy, with extremely terrible fluctuations. He was like a devil, full of killing. He was a genius who entered the wangdaowu Academy. How could he be defeated by a clown? So tomorrow he will completely crush Li Feng''s pride. Li Jing stands up in autumn. She has a slender body, fragrant constitution, long hair like a waterfall, and her beautiful clear eyes exude a sense of arrogance, just like a lonely Swan In their eyes, Li Xuan Gao Leng fan and Li Jingqiu are hot beauties in the family, and they are the most popular goddesses in the family. Li Feng is obviously not interested in Li Jingqiu''s arrogance. He suddenly turns around and leaves freely. He still has full confidence in tomorrow''s duel. "Come on, elder martial brother Xia, elder martial brother Li, elder martial brother Dong I''ll take care of you tonight. " In the quiet autumn, it is as clear as water and birds, giving people a warm feeling. But in leaving, that summer song''s eyes are like snakes and scorpions, sending out a kind of Yin sting breath, but fleeting, no one knows the latter''s inner thoughts. "Wow, today''s fighting is so wonderful. Li Feng killed all sides. He''s not rubbish at all. He''s rubbish. What are we?" "Yes, I insulted him at the beginning. He won''t take revenge." Another disciple was on the side of the road. "Wow, Li Feng is so handsome. Every move is not sloppy. It''s really handsome." "Hum, Shuai Mao Qiu, Li Xuan will have bad luck tomorrow. Today he will kill all sides, and tomorrow he will kneel down to beg for mercy. You don''t see that Xuan Shao''s eyes are so terrible. Looking at Li Feng is a little bit chilly. If you guess right, Li Feng will never be better tomorrow." "Oh, yes, xuanshao''s heart is too arrogant, and everywhere is full of stars. Today, Li Feng robbed him of his elegant demeanor. Obviously, he hated Li Feng very much in his heart." "Well, that''s right. You didn''t see the students of Wangdao college looking at us as if they were looking at the bumpkins again. I''m so upset." "Yes, so we should strengthen our cultivation and never let them underestimate it." Many of the Li family''s younger generation began to drum up their strength, and began to work hard. As the sun sets in the Western Hills, the twilight begins to strike again. The silver moonlight twinkles, with the brightness of the moon and the brightness of the stars In pianyuan, Li Feng has a slender body. He feels the light of the stars and the moon quietly, which makes his spiritual power more full. In the ancient times, he had a warrior who practiced the power of the stars. Before the great emperor, there were stars. The great emperor was located in the stars. His eyes were as dazzling as the stars. One eye could break all things, and he had a peerless demeanor. Many martial arts follow the example of the star emperor, bathing in the stars and the moon. And Li Feng also heard this rumor. Whenever he had spare time, he would quietly feel the ultimate power of the brilliance under the stars. The vast waves of dragon Dan in the body, in the light of the stars, become very calm, like a dormant dragon, listening to all things peacefully. In the silent night, suddenly there are bursts of slight wind, there is a slight figure swept out. Under the eaves, a man in a white robe appeared. He had excellent temperament, strong face, and the sound of wind and thunder in his body. The ancient meaning is like the echo of withered and decayed. It was Li Kuang. His eyes were full of arrogance, just like the world was not in his eyes. When he stepped out, he had fierce spiritual power. "Why are you here?" Li Feng didn''t raise his eyelids, and his voice was still light. At the moment, Li Feng seemed to become another person.He is very arrogant, and there is a general trend of heaven and earth. "Is it wrong for me to come to see my son?" His eyes looked at the silver moon and the stars in the sky, at the black clouds, as if to block countless brilliance. But the stars and the silver moon are shining, still not blocked by the black clouds, blooming with pride and brilliance, just like holiness and yearning. "In the past few years, have you ever seen me and said that you were sorry to see my son?" Li Feng''s voice is extremely cold. Under his raised eyelids, his eyes are shining with cold light. It''s like freezing heaven and earth. It''s cold and heartless. Calendar crazy no echo, still looking at the sky, that pair of eyes such as the deep abyss, do not see the depth. "To put it bluntly, it''s not my ability to practice that makes you think I''m useful, isn''t it?" Li Feng''s voice is very prickly, questioning the latter. "Practice, I still hope to let you spend this life safely, but since you can practice, you have to say that counting your life can''t be done after all." Li Feng suddenly coagulates his eyes and looks at Li Kuang. The cold voice doesn''t bring a trace of emotion. He says. "What do you mean?" "In order not to hurt you, your mother faced the old forces alone. She was dead and threatened not to let you It''s hurt. " Suddenly, Li Kuang, who had been silent for a long time, said that on the silver moon, he seemed to outline a beautiful shadow to deal with the big power alone. At that time, he could not resist, and let the beautiful shadow bear the huge pressure silently. The man is Li Feng''s mother. Li Feng suddenly turned his eyes to congeal and said in a deep voice, "my mother, I haven''t heard of my mother. Who is my mother?" His heart is not as calm as it seems on the surface, but his inner spiritual power has already begun to be in disorder. Maybe he really wronged his father. "It''s not convenient for me to tell you about your mother now. If you can step into the divine wheel, then you can touch your mother''s family!" Li Feng''s heart trembles, and he looks at Li maniac unbelievably! God can only touch his mother''s family in the world. What a powerful and ancient family it was then. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 In the previous life, Li Feng was to know that those realms belonged to ancient families or transcendent forces. In the world of Longwu, his position can''t be shaken. The powerful family has something to do with him, and his mother was born in those forces. Li Feng''s mind is constantly shaking, and his eyes are both shining and confused. He''s waiting for an explanation. He''s waiting for the next sentence. Stars constantly surrounded by light, there is a faint light coming, bathed in the light, holy. Li Kuang''s body faintly trembles. His black and white eyes burst out into the air with a terrifying light. His voice is cold and cold. "In those years, if I could reach that level, I would not let your mother suffer such grievances, so that you could not live in peace and be humiliated." His words are very low, and there is anger and hatred suppressing. Once relaxed, it is likely that this anger will be released, such as volcanic eruption Li crazy to tell Li Feng that year, this is his decision, also want to let him know his mother for him to pay how heavy price. "At that time, I was weak in my cultivation, but your mother had a group of powerful people coming to heaven and earth. It was not long after you were born that your mother''s family sent strong people to destroy you. At that time, your father and I were low in cultivation, and they were not the opponents of your mother''s family. Holding you in your arms, I fled to the world. Even if I knew you couldn''t cultivate in advance, I still didn''t give you up. Your mother''s strong cultivation is the peak of the divine wheel realm. She has a lot of cards in her body to resist the vast and powerful. At that time, the world was dark, because your mother''s identity was special and her blood was pure. It makes the clan furious and wants to issue the red pursuit command, but your mother''s momentum is too strong. If the clan ignores the consequences, it will obviously pay a heavy price. I vaguely remember that at that time, your mother was very reluctant to give up on you. After all, you were only ten months old. Later, they stopped the army and pushed your mother back. I''m powerless to fight. I make your mother suffer too much injustice and pressure... " Li Kuang''s voice is very low. His eyes are twinkling and his fists are clenched. He hates himself for being useless and his strength is too low. His eyes twinkle with tears, and he has no ability to protect his beloved woman. Such despair, even once wanted to die, but Li crazy thought of her in order to protect the children, bear the pressure. If you put it down, it''s not a coward, what is it? I''m even more sorry for the price she paid for all this. His heart is cold and he is missing all the time Pure blood, in the ancient family, some pedantic high-level won''t let the family''s direct female generation pass through the relatives of foreign families, a thought of this, Li Feng''s face slightly changed, his eyes twinkled cold. Maybe his mother''s blood was so pure that the old family was angry. But the birth of his child outside might have another meaning That''s humiliation. The pure blood in the body can''t be spread to the outside, which is a big joke for those families. What''s more He. Li Feng''s heart is also constantly shaking, the cold pupil flashing cold beam. Although he didn''t feel his mother''s love when he was young, Li Feng still felt his mother''s love for him, and even threatened those families with his life. When he reaches the Shenlun realm, Li Feng''s smile becomes chilly. If he can find his mother, he has to reach that realm as soon as possible. "You and I were not born in this small area, but also from a kind of detached family. However, we were under a lot of pressure. Because your grandfather didn''t like that kind of family with double conspiracy, you, me and your grandfather were expelled by the family." Li Feng''s momentum suddenly became extremely manic. His eyes looked like a fierce ghost and became fierce. How ironic it was to be expelled by his family. He looked so crazy that he was like the ghost King incarnated in a terrible ghost. "Dad, what strength does that family come from?" Dad, what a simple word, but make calendar crazy body tremble, that pair of eyes become red, a word melting calendar crazy that ice long heart. He has been under too much pressure in recent years, and Li Feng''s words let him get rid of all the pressure. All of a sudden, Li Kuang''s momentum became extremely arrogant and he looked at many stars. "It''s weaker than your mother''s family, but it''s very strong. It''s also a detached ancient force. When you reach a certain level, I''ll tell you what happened." "Now I want to become more powerful. I want to kill all those who despise me before. I must save my beloved." Li Kuang''s body and bones are proud, and those pupils seem to shoot out the ancient meaning, brushing their sleeves. "Hum, Dad, you''re not interesting enough. In this case, take me. One day, my dad and I will return to those transcendent forces, and you will all regret..." Li Feng''s voice is cold to the bone, and his eyes are like blood red demon wolf, shooting in the air, and the blood awns sweep out from time to time.At this time, the relationship between father and son was finally harmonious, and the mustard also went with the night talk. The wind is constant, a little biting. The night is like ink and the wine is fragrant. Li Feng and Li Kuang are sitting at the stone table, drinking happily and singing to each other. When father and son talk at night, they both become talkative. From a distance, they look like brothers. The misunderstanding was relieved and the relationship was sublimated. "Feng''er, in a few days, I will leave Li''s home and go to endless world to experience. If it''s always like this, your mother will be trapped there. Now 15 years later, time flies for a warrior, but for your mother, the thought of thinking about her son will continue to erode her. You are the one she conceived in October. What''s the biggest thing in the world. There''s nothing like maternal love. So your father, I want to step up my cultivation... " Li Feng gazed at Li Feng and said that if he had not been in the Weicheng, how could he have been in the Xuanwu realm with his talent? He had already transcended the ordinary martial arts. The night stars twinkle. Li Feng looks at his resolute face and can''t help feeling touched. "Since you said that, Dad, I''m not ambiguous about Li Feng, but I have to deal with some things in Weicheng before I can go to experience." Li Feng drinking wine said, in the martial arts world, like Li Feng this age drink not a few, martial arts drink solution Xing. After all, the left arm of the Lord of the city of fighters still needs to be treated by himself, and there is silver lady "Well." For Li Feng''s words, Li Kuang naturally can''t object. People have grown up, the future does not need him to formulate the road. These days, Li Feng''s wit and calmness are naturally seen in Li Feng''s eyes, so he''s still at ease with Li Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 After drinking, they had a good talk. As it was midnight, Li Kuang also got up and left pianyuan. As for the disordered wine bottles, we''ll deal with them tomorrow. The chilling chill made his mind clear. His eyes opened and closed, and his sword was shining. "Those who bullied my family in those years, I never let go of Li Feng. Even if you die, I still turn over your grave The bottom is up to the sky. " His voice is very flat, under the moonlight, Li Feng''s figure is pulled very long. Deceiving means being deceived. Therefore, Li Feng will not spare those who scatter his family. Since you are not absolutely powerful? Then I will stand in front of you with a stronger posture and look down on you. I don''t know how long later, not far from Li Feng, a slender figure appeared there. He was as handsome as a demon, and his narrow eyes were like Phoenix''s eyes. "Ha ha, Li Feng, if you really can''t practice before, what opportunities do you have in the past few days when you suddenly improve your accomplishments? If I can get it, hum, in that case, my accomplishments in summer will rise strongly and make those people in Beijing break their glasses. And Li Jingqiu, what kind of women I can''t get at that time, you can still pretend to be high and clean... " Summer song coldly said, the eyes contain a trace of greed, even if it is to step away. In the partial courtyard, Li Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, "who are you? Come to my courtyard. What can I do for you? " It''s summer song. After the banquet at Li''s home, he can''t wait to come to Li Feng and inquire about many maids along the way. After all, Li Feng belongs to the family side courtyard, which deviates from the inner courtyard and the main courtyard. Usually, no one comes to visit him. The latter laughs when he hears Li Feng''s words. His smile is a little chilly, and his eyes are just like poisonous snakes. He chooses people to bite and shudders. "Li Feng, you were a waste not long ago. If my guess is right, you will obviously have a treasure in your hand to help you improve your cultivation. Ben Shao advised you to present the treasure, otherwise you will look good." Summer song''s face is full of self-confidence, and his eyes are full of fierce shade. Under the ancient tree, Li Feng''s body is still motionless, and he still raises his forehead and looks up at the night sky. "If I guess correctly, you are the summer song of Wang Daowu Academy. Li Xuan and Li Jingqiu invited you to my Li family. Since I came to my Li family as a guest, why would I turn away from the guests and make trouble in my Li family? You are a student of Wang Daowu Academy. How many martial arts people admire you for your high status. I''m Li Feng, but in your eyes, I can''t be on the table at all. How can I have treasures? " Li Feng''s voice is light, Gujing has no waves, and his voice is clear and light, as if he had put everything down and seen through the world. Li Feng''s words obviously made that summer song dissatisfied. His expression was still cold, and his smile was fierce. "When you stepped on the stage, I found that the ring on your finger must be Qiankun ring, you will hand it over. Let me examine it, and I will decide whether there is treasure or not. " Summer song is still confident, treasure is precious, no one can put it into the body, and the most likely is the heaven and earth ring, where the best treasure. And when the words of summer song come out, Li Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle fiercely, and his eyes are rippling, and countless chills sweep out from time to time. "You don''t know that if others probe into the universe, they will cause damage to the user''s soul. If they are serious, the user''s soul may break up and can''t be repaired." "Ha ha, so what? I won''t let go of what I want. Since you have treasure, you should hand it over to me, or you will know the end. My father Xia Wuxiong, you can''t be unclear about the name of the king of Xia Hou in Jinghua City. " The king of Xia, the founding General of the Qin Kingdom, made a lot of contributions to the kingdom. He was the founder of the kingdom. He fought in the army all his life. He also had a good reputation in the kingdom. "Oh? Monkey king? A monkey can be king. Your father is the monkey king, so what? " Li Feng''s voice is cold and light, and his words instantly make summer song very ugly. He calls his father Monkey King, which is clearly teasing him. And Li Feng is very simple. In this world, it''s either pretending to force or who''s son I am. You''d better watch and do it. What he hates most is this kind of routine. You should not use your father''s identity to oppress others, but rely on your own ability to speak. That''s why Li Feng said what he said just now. "You are looking for death!"!!! You will die because of your words. " Li Feng insults his father, so Li Feng has been condemned by summer song. Kill him and find the treasure from him. The momentum condenses and turns into the heat of the whole world. The accomplishments seem to turn into substance, which makes the air become sticky instantly. That is the breath of the Xuanwu realm. The strength of the Xuanwu realm shakes the surrounding space instantly. Li Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. The strength of the Xuanwu realm is a little difficult.But for him, at least it''s not a dead game. In the body, the Dragon Dan is churning, and a violent breath is suddenly swept out like a dragon. Li Feng turns around and stares at his eyes. His eyes are in the night, and he looks at some demons. His breath is also very demonic at the moment, just like a demon Dragon What he gets is the inheritance of Taixu demon dragon, and the breath will also present a kind of big demon breath. The smell of demons is constantly sweeping. "If you come to my Li family, you should do your duty well." He doesn''t ask for trouble. If trouble finds him, he will have to bear his anger. He is not a mole ant and is bullied. His words are very cold, and his eyes are incomparably demonic, which makes the eyes of summer song in the distance tremble slightly. Under the demonic breath, his spiritual power is in disorder. From time to time, Longli exploded in Longdan. Since Li Feng has to win the battle against a heavy fighter in Xuanwu, he is not the opponent of Xuanwu now. Then we need the means to suppress those who are in the Xuanwu realm. Even Kill! He took the next step and went towards the summer song. On the surface of his body, there was a golden light. On the surface of his body, covered by the golden light, it was like a layer of scales. Like a dragon, and when he takes the next step, a variety of almost terrible pressure towards the summer song. Make the latter''s face slightly pale, under that kind of pressure, he could not produce any resistance. It''s terrible. "Play the devil!" As soon as the song of summer comes out, under the sea of Nadan, the spiritual power of fear comes out, and a torrent of Xuanwu comes out. In his palm, the terrible spiritual awn flickered, and there were layers of visible spiritual ripples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 The huge light beam condenses out a terrible spiritual power light wave, which swings up a lot of brilliance. Under the night, it looks bright and dazzling, just like the light of death. "Dead night: landing roots!" When the voice of summer song falls, there is a kind of breath close to death at the intersection of spiritual power, and under that breath, Li Feng feels a threat. He raised his head, and the demon''s eyes were staring at the death beam. Next to the death beam, there were many spiritual stars, which interacted with each other, just like the black hole within the stars, aggressive and powerful. Summer song face has crazy meaning, in the eyes, fierce color burst out, this martial art is that Xia Wuxiong passed on to him. It is regarded as a life-saving skill, and when the skill is used up, it means that all the players except the users will be destroyed. Summer song''s face is as pale as paper, but his eyes are staring at Li Feng''s armor, which is like the dragon''s armor, and he is very excited. If I guess correctly, it must be the appearance of the latter caused by the treasure. The treasure must be my summer song. Li Feng stares at the light beam, and the corner of his mouth also raises a demon smile. In that smile, there are many flavors, including irony and funny. "Ha ha, Li Feng, you still laugh when you die. Do you really think I dare not kill you? Don''t think I can''t do anything with you in Li family. Even if my summer song really kills you, what can Li family say about me? Lao Tzu is Xia Wuxiong, a veteran of the Yuan Dynasty Staring at many summer songs, Li Feng shook his head. "I don''t know where your Laozi got this kind of martial art, but this kind of martial art is purely sucking the vigorous blood essence in your body. If you use it frequently, you will lose blood and die suddenly..." Li Feng''s words, like losing a bomb, instantly make summer song face can''t believe the expression, that expression, there is a vicious. "Ha ha, Li Feng is dying. Do you want to lie to Ben Shao? I''ll let you taste the martial arts. " Summer song won''t believe what Li Feng said, but in the air, the light beam gradually condensed, and even turned into an adult elephant leg as thick, endless light of death came out from time to time. What Li Feng said is really true, because once the martial arts skills are used, there will be a breath of stillness, and the source of the breath of stillness is the summer song. The breath of death is the breath of death. How to make the living people produce dead Qi is that the essence in the living people''s body is constantly losing, and then it will appear. Li Feng doesn''t know where the martial arts of xiaxiage come from, but it''s definitely a kind of evil martial arts. It may come from the battle of Xiahou king, or it may come from the auction house. After all, they were in a state of opposition, and he was excused for not believing it. Suddenly Li Feng raised his head and gazed at the beam of dead Qi. "Li Feng, you die for me." He burst out to drink, and the endless stream of spiritual power came out, showing a sense of terror and war. Roll up the countless dust on the ground, and on the beam of light, there seems to be Jie Jie''s smile, like crying, like the wolf howling. Among them, the space seemed to be cut open by the blade of space, and bursts of hissing sound came out, which made his face very dignified. His eyes opened and closed, and the golden awn was burning, just like the Golden Dragon turning into rain, and countless lights burst out. In his body surface that bright scale blooms incomparable fear dragon chant. The Dragon Power roars out, and suddenly Li Feng''s body keeps soaring. A dragon power suddenly appears and is transported in the meridians. As soon as I close and shrink, I see Li Feng''s fist suddenly, but his light fist contains extremely terrible dragon power. The light of dragon power, which came out of the birth, turned into a demon dragon, tearing the space, and the huge mouth of the Dragon opened. Under the light beam, the dead air kept churning, and there was a rising trend! All of a sudden, the roaring dragon force suddenly opened its huge tusks and turned into a huge dragon, which covered the terrible beam of dead air. For a long time, I saw that the dead light beam was in the Dragon light out of thin air, and it was all swept away and turned into nothingness. "How could..." When I saw that the light beam had disappeared in the void, the summer song was like a ghost, showing a sense of fear, but the face was still pale. His summer song has his pride, and his strongest martial arts skills are still not enough to see in front of Li Feng. He is just a weak warrior with seven levels of Lingwu realm. How can he be so powerful when he is crushed to death. "Ha ha, why not?" Li Feng said with a smile, and that smile in the eyes of summer song is like a hell devil, to ask for his life. At the moment, Li Feng''s body has consumed another dragon power. There are two dragon powers in his dragon pill. He obviously won''t use them if he doesn''t encounter danger. "What are you going to do?" That summer song''s face was almost pale, and his voice was hoarse and roaring. Now his spiritual power is exhausted, and he has no chance of winning the current Lifeng. Damn it.Li Feng with a smile, looking at the summer song, the smile has a ghost face as cold, his eyes, like looking at the dead. Since that summer song was going to get rid of him, he would never leave a threat. His whole body was full of breath, just like the roar of a demon dragon. His spiritual power was powerful and full of energy. "Why, you don''t know, or you don''t dare to think." Li Feng''s words make summer song''s hair stand up, cold sweat, he doesn''t believe it, he drinks angrily. "My father is Xia Wuxiong. If you let him know that you killed me, your Li family will be destroyed." Li Feng is really so bold, dare to harm him. Unless it''s too long. The cool wind in the night is constant and chilling, which makes the body of summer song shrouded in a layer of chill. "Ha ha, you are really funny. I will think about these things after you go down." Li Feng said, it is on the palm of the hand, a way of spiritual force out, toward the summer song. In the spiritual power of summer song, there are many chills running into the body of summer song, which makes the latter''s spiritual power disordered from time to time. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Li Feng, oh no, grandfather Li, please forgive me." The night is picturesque. That summer song didn''t want to die at all. He gave up his dignity and asked Li Feng for mercy and called his grandfather. "Why, when I''m dying, I feel scared. So spineless, originally if you have a little backbone, I may forgive you, but it''s too useless to call my grandfather Well, I don''t have a grandson like you. " Suddenly bursts of spiritual force into the body, that summer song face despair, voice hard to roar, a face of resentment at the Li Feng. Finally, he died in front of Li Feng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 It''s vast and endless. Under the kingdom of Qin, the first city is called Jinghua City. Among them, the big family covers the sky with one hand, and the power is detached. In the capital city, the huge Xia family is in the middle of the capital city, which belongs to the prosperous area. The Xia family has a rich foundation and many talents, belonging to one of the largest families in the capital city. "Who is it?" A huge roar came from the Xia family. The intention of killing was like substance, which made the world change and blood red. In the night, it''s terrible. "What''s the matter? That voice belongs to the king of Xia hou... " In this block, the peddler of Xiaosi shows a look of surprise. Suddenly, a strong breath is filled around Naxia''s house, and the street becomes low and breathless. "Let''s go now. Don''t make trouble. The king of Xia Hou is angry. The Kingdom shakes." The boy shivered and said, and what he said made all the people around him agree with him, and packed up their things to go home. In that neighborhood, passers-by also leave one after another, unavoidably suffer from bad luck. But when he left, he still had doubts about what made the king of Xia angry. He was the founder of the Kingdom, and his status was outstanding. The Xia family is a huge and magnificent building, which gives people a feeling of looking up. The whole mansion is like a mysterious turtle dormant there, and it exudes awe inspiring momentum. Within the family, there was the main courtyard, where the lights were bright as if it was day. Under the main courtyard, there were iron cavalry troops with straight waists, just like unyielding spears, and they were fearless. A streamer of light suddenly fell, and there, suddenly appeared a burly man, dressed in a boa constrictor robe, thick eyebrows, black eyes emitting terrible light. This person is Xia Yanwu, the second son of the Xia family. He looks in a hurry and faces the towering room above the main courtyard. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yanwu panted, and next to him, a middle-aged woman sat on the sofa, sobbing, with sadness in her eyes. Xia Wuxiong''s wife, Zhou Rong, keeps wiping the tears from his eyes with his jade hands. It''s really heartbreaking Xia Wuxiong is a strong man with white hair and bright black eyes. He is wearing a blue robe. His body is full of fury. It seems that the surrounding space is about to burst. His face was very blue. He was staring at the table with wooden cards. His eyes seemed to be angry. He saw the appearance of Xia Wuxiong. Xia Yanwu is more surprised, and because of anger, Xia Wuxiong obviously did not hear Xia Yanwu''s words. "Yanwu, heaven, heaven and Tiange are dead." Zhou Rong''s face was dispirited and his voice trembled. When he heard Zhou Rong''s words, Xia Yanwu''s eyes suddenly trembled. Then, his eyes were fixed on the table where the tablets were placed. The memorial tablet with the song of summer seems to have been broken into pieces. Suddenly, his heart is filled with anger, and his eyes are full of killing intention. "Who is it? Who dares to kill my Xia family!! Who dares to kill Xia Yanwu''s nephew Xia Yanwu was also extremely angry. His eyes suddenly burst out of a terrible sense of killing, and his whole body was full of momentum. On the wooden card, there is a spiritual thought of summer song. If people die, the spiritual thought will disappear, causing the wooden card to be broken. So when Xia Wuxiong saw the wooden card of summer song, there was anger in his body, suppressing "Yanwu, you go to the wangdaowu courtyard to help elder brother to have a look. With the formation of Tiange these days, I don''t trust other people. Please." His words were low, his eyes were filled with blood color because of anger, and his eyes were congested, just like a bear, full of the terrible smell of killing. "Elder brother, what do you say? My nephew died so unknowingly. How can Xia Yanwu forget it? I want to find the real murderer behind the scenes and destroy his nine families If you dare to kill my Xia family''s disciple, I will let him die without a burial place. " All of a sudden, Xia Yanwu, like a wind, suddenly flashes away and turns into a streamer. He wants to find out who dares to kill his Xia family. "Whoever it is, you have to give me Pay for your life. " In the house, Xia Wuxiong''s face was low and terrible, his voice was low and his killing intention was fierce. He turned into a huge blood red breath and filled the whole house. Outside, the cavalry is on standby. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The fury of Xia''s family in Jinghua City obviously didn''t spread to Li''s family in Weicheng city. Li Feng disposed of the body of Xia''s song at night, then looked up and found that it was already bright. Although the night did not rest in place, but with Li Feng strong soul power, still energetic. Today is the day of the final. Passing by the woods. He raised his head, where he also stood a famous young handsome man with slender figure. His eyes were proud, and his face was very proud. After seeing Li Feng, his face became chilly, and the corners of his mouth cocked up, showing a kind of vicious smile. With a slight hum, he walked away.Li Xuan looks arrogant, and his eyes have been smeared with disdain. For Li Feng, Li Xuan just as a joke, not really as an opponent to see. What''s the point of the seven top martial arts in Lingwu realm? I really think I can defeat his strength in the early stage of the nine top martial arts in Lingwu realm. It''s going to be a two-level battle. If it can win, it will obviously be put in the category of genius. But, for Li Feng, how can he beat him? He won''t admit it. He is a young genius who studies in Wang Daowu Academy. People like Li Feng don''t know much about him "Ah, this expression is amazing..." Li Feng said with a smile, and then walked away again. Today''s battle against Lixuan and lijingqiu is hard, but it is not hard. And he can''t expose the existence of dragon power in his body, only fight in the flesh. In the school arena, there are still a lot of people, which is more spectacular than yesterday. Today is the final of the martial arts competition. It is expected that so many people will come to watch. Among many people, there is a shadow of white robe standing there, which seems to stand out. His eyes are extremely sharp, although the momentum has converged, but still let people feel a wave of invisible pressure. After hearing that Li Feng had entered the final, Li Ying had a huge wave in his heart. I can''t believe why a waste can reach the final, so he put down his work and came from the criminal law hall to watch today''s fighting. He wants to see the battle of Li Feng and what kind of battle can he get to the final. But also with the family''s two strongest young talent contest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "My God, Li Feng is so bold that he dares to fight with Xuan Shao." "Yes, that day, the three elders kindly reminded him that he didn''t show any respect. You should know that xuanshao and miss Jingqiu were all famous geniuses." "Ah, you don''t know. Li Feng doesn''t know how to practice, and he is not weak. He obviously wants to make himself more attractive with the help of xuanshao''s power. Although he was defeated by Xuan Shao in the end, there is nothing to be sad about. They are all the young leaders of the family. " "Oh, yes." Some people also guess that Li Feng wants to make himself more famous by taking advantage of Li Xuan''s power, so he can''t help but give Li Feng a thumbs up. If they also step into the final, they will also make use of xuanshao''s power to make themselves prosperous. Meanwhile, during the conversation, a young man stood in the scene. He was Li Hai who was instructed by Li Feng yesterday. Li Hai couldn''t help laughing at the suspicions of the people around him. If he had thought Li Feng had such an idea before, but now, it''s different. The situation of that day was vivid. Li Feng''s words dispelled doubts, which made his martial arts evolve to a full circle, and his fist was more powerful and solid. He can''t help but appreciate that day Li Feng, if such people also want to build momentum, then what is the reason for the rise of genius. It is impossible to rise on the strength of others. What''s more, Li Hai, who fought with Li Feng yesterday, can obviously feel it. Li Feng has his pride and self-confidence. How can such arrogant people take advantage of the situation? Therefore, Li Hai can''t help laughing at the ideas of the people around him. All of a sudden, when the voices of all the people were loud, Li Xuan, Li Jingqiu and Wang Daowu college students attended. But the summer song that appeared on the martial arts did not appear yesterday. When I got up that morning, I was gone. With the same two students guess, he is likely to return to college early, let Li Xuan. Li Jingqiu, don''t worry. After hearing what the two elder martial brothers said, Li Jingqiu felt a little relieved, but immediately he was amused. He knew that he was worried about being redundant. It was a summer song, a martial artist in the Xuanwu realm. What''s more, the influence behind him is Xia family, a big family in Beijing. Anyone who dares to move Xia''s disciples will be prepared to bear the terrorist attack from Xia family in Beijing. Li Feng is still standing alone under the ancient tree, seeing that several people are not nervous because of the disappearance of summer songs. "It seems that I thought that summer song had returned to college. Ha ha, it''s funny that you didn''t find that he was dead..." His voice is light, like talking to himself, no one can hear his indifferent voice, and at this moment, suddenly a figure suddenly landed on the battlefield. The momentum was detached, and the atmosphere of the Xuanwu realm spread all over the school, which made many students stop breathing for a while. "Cough, be quiet Today is the final battle of the fight, the decisive battle! " Li Hong''s voice sounded like a bell, which made many disciples tremble. He looks solemn and solemn. Fighting is not only a test to prove his disciples, but also a supreme judgment. There are always the first and the last, and the rules of fighting are very strict. Those who rush out in this fight belong to the top talents of the family. What''s more, they don''t allow playful faces in the final is disrespect for fighting. At the moment, Li Hong was dressed in a blue robe, with extraordinary momentum, while the people staring at him were silent, Li Hong had the momentum of dominating the whole court, after all, the authority of the elder was there! And it depends on the time. It''s a duel of martial arts. It matters a lot. It''s a bad move to be playful after all. "Li Feng, your cultivation is the weakest. You can choose the object of the first fight!" Li Hong looks at Li Feng and says that his voice is old and full of vicissitudes. In his opinion, Li Feng can be defeated by only three moves. Many Li family members think the same way. Li Feng slightly raised his eyes, and in the two people he was watching, a figure got up and swept to the center of the stage. There is a very cold breath, chilly eyes watching Li Feng, eyes with provocation, and in his gaze Li Feng, obviously know each other''s intention. "Damn, you see that''s xuanshao." "Sure enough, yesterday Li Feng was too dazzling, which made Xuan Shao unhappy. He wanted to teach that Li Feng a lesson." "Wow, xuanshao is so handsome. That sword eyebrow The pupil of the eye... " "Oh, no, no, my little heart." There was a lot of noise and waves among the disciples. Calendar crazy brow slightly wrinkled, just want to open mouth, see calendar Feng lightly jump, came to the stage. "It''s all right, elder. Since Li Xuan is ready to move, why do you need to find someone else? He seems to be in trouble." Li Feng''s words are very simple. Trouble? Peat. It''s like you''re a bull.Although Li Feng rose up like a dark horse yesterday, they didn''t think Li Xuan could be defeated by Li Feng. The two are not at the same level at all. Now that Li Feng has opened his mouth, Li Hong will not say anything and step aside. "Ha ha ha, you really dare to fight. I thought you were talking big yesterday." Li Xuan''s voice is indifferent, cold pupil stares at Li Feng, and Li Feng who hears his words obviously feels funny. "If you want to say something, why don''t you come?" He shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Xuan. His voice was playful. "Listen to the family rumor, you started to gain fame in the family because Li Qiang embezzled your monthly money, but do you know whose Li Qiang is?" Li Xuan''s words were full of cold meaning, and his eyes were horrible, full of layers of frost. "Whose people? Why do I need to know? Since he provoked me, no matter who he is, I still abandon him! This Why not? " Li Feng sneers. Li Qiang is Li Xuan''s man. How can he not know. But even if you know. Li Qiang''s fate can''t be changed. Li Feng is just like this. If he does harm to others, he must be punished ten times or even a hundred times. And his eyes gradually suffused with cold to see to Li Xuan. "Well, don''t dawdle here, like a motherfucker. Do you know what we''re here for? I''m here to fight. It''s better to talk on stage than to fight behind the scenes. Let''s talk over tea. " Li Xuan heard Li Feng''s cold irony. His breath spread out in an instant, and turned into torrential weather. At the beginning of the ninth stage of Lingwu realm, the atmosphere of the whole martial arts platform was much lower. And that Li Xuan''s eyes are red with blood. It''s terrible. There was a sneer on his lips. "I''ll let you know that provoking me is the stupidest thing you can do!" In this regard, Li Feng calmly smile, not afraid of him. The spiritual power in the body also starts to roar out, filling all the veins in the body. A pair of eyes with fierce color burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Accompanied by a huge bang sound, I saw that Li Xuan''s body seemed to turn into a streamer. The simple light shows the overbearing arrogance of the Xuanwu skill. The left hand turns into a light blade, with a sharp color burst out. "Spirit blade: open palm!" A faint voice came out of Li Xuan''s mouth and turned his palm into a blade. This is the wonder of Xuan level''s martial arts. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed, and when he was staring at the palm technique, if he didn''t defend well, he would be hurt by the palm technique. Boom boom! It''s like spring thunder, and it''s exploding one after another, "ha ha, it''s a family genius, xuanjie''s great martial arts!" Li Feng light said, and in his blink of an eye, that Li Xuan seems to have come to him, palm bang, like a big drum, carrying a cold and cold terror. Martial arts are the proudest of martial arts practitioners when they reach a certain level. Because that''s an affirmation of myself. The more practice to the extreme, in the outside world will be praised, known as a genius, Li Xuan is no exception. He has suffered a lot to cultivate this martial art. It is impossible for him to cultivate xuanjie martial art to a great level in a few months. It''s something he''s proud of! The Li Feng in front of him still stood facing the wind, smiling. Li Xuan obviously saw this, hum I''m scared. "You see, Li Feng didn''t move." "Are you scared? Ha ha, it''s very possible. After all, the opponent is Xuan Shao." That white robe calendar shadow look disdain, softly hum a way "hum, still think how fierce, is not a paper tiger, waste time." In his eyes, Li Feng was obviously frightened by Li Xuan''s powerful breath. He was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it. Before, I thought Li Feng was so powerful and proud. Now, I can''t deal with it! On the other side, his eyes fluctuated and said, "no, he''s not scared. His eyes are very bright. That''s self-confidence..." For Li Feng, Li Hai has inexplicable self-confidence. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of yesterday, he solved his doubts. The wind is blowing! Ups and downs! "Hum, or the same waste?" That is located in the corner of Li Jing Qiu is also in the eyes of a little disdain. Yesterday''s scenery was boundless, and it rose among many children. Today, it is. All of a sudden, Li Feng raised his head and fixed his eyes. His eyes were as dazzling as the stars. The corner of his mouth was lifted, showing a faint smile. And in his smile, suddenly a aura from his body constantly whistling, such as the tide, such as a wolf, and for a while, on his body surface, showing golden light, like cast into the body of gold in general, make the pupil can''t help shaking. "Well?" Li Hong couldn''t help frowning. Yesterday Li Feng had such a scene, and his body was yellow, as if it was a martial art. But there''s no such skill in Li family. It''s definitely not inferior. Is there an expert behind Li Feng, or is there any chance? Li Feng naturally knows that his Dragon strong body can be seen by the senior level, but it doesn''t affect anything, because in the eyes of outsiders, it''s a martial art. Only he can clearly feel the sound of dragon chanting in his body. At the moment, there is a shadow of streamer on his body, which comes out from time to time, and has the domineering expansion, just like a natural king. And Li Feng''s eyes were covered with a layer of golden light. He suddenly stepped out. On the ground, smoke and dust spread, and his palms popped out. Like a bomb, the breath of terror spreads from time to time, and on the palm of the hand, golden rays bloom, containing the power of terror. At the moment, Li Feng''s momentum suddenly fell into everyone''s eyes, and the momentum of showing hegemony was no less than Li Xuan''s hegemony. Li Ying''s eyes were full of horror. Within his senses, the golden body presented him with a sense of threat, "this How can Li Feng become so strong? " "Well, look at me Open your hands Li Xuan burst to drink, the body more speed of light attack and go, into a terrible power! Li Xuan''s momentum is like a tiger, and the palm is shining. Jinguang palm and Lingli palm collide in the middle of the platform! The aftereffects of the terrible explosion are moving towards the martial platform, and the disciples under the platform feel the terror of the two forces at the same time. "Dada dada..." Li Feng retreated five steps in the afterglow, and his face was also pale. As for Li Xuan, he took three steps backward, but now his face was very ugly. His accomplishments were higher than Li Feng''s, but Li Feng took five steps backward under his hand. Obviously, in the battle, it seems that Li Xuan has the upper hand in the battle, but in fact, who is better is the Li Feng who has gone back five steps. Everyone''s eyes are fixed, and their faces are as wonderful as they are.Under the nine levels of Lingwu realm, those who have seven levels of Lingwu realm are in an invincible position. If this news is spread, how much bombing it must be. "Well, damn it, Li Feng, I''m going to destroy you..." Li Xuan''s arrogant face was twisted and ferocious. In this battle, it seemed that it was an insult to him that he didn''t put Li Feng under the stage. And in front of Li Feng, although his face is pale, he still has a cool smile on his face, and his eyes are empty. Like Li Feng at the moment again, you are not bull force? What? It''s just a little bit of strength. "Ah, ah, ah." Li Xuan''s heart seemed to collapse, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "Well, Li Xuan''s strength is beyond doubt. How can Li Feng be safe and sound?" Li Jingqiu was also puzzled, and the two elder martial brothers of Wangdao college were also surprised. A warrior with seven levels of Lingwu is still standing under nine levels of Lingwu. If it comes out, how explosive it must be. Is this rubbish? If you young warriors like Li family are rubbish! So What are they. Waste ball? He is a student of Wang Daowu Academy. How can he be defeated by Li Feng? He won''t admit it. All of a sudden, his body is flashing extremely sharp color, the pupil blooms terror light, dazzling. "Spirit blade: broken palm!" All of a sudden, a breath constantly condenses from the palm of his hand, and on the palm of his hand, a dark light sweeps out. Like a magic axe, it is full of frightening power. It''s so horrible. The wave caused the air to rise and fall. In the face of Li Feng''s eyes slightly pick, obviously feel the threat from the palm. When people''s eyes met in the field, Li Feng''s body suddenly began to swell, and the ripples fluctuated with each other, turning into a huge wave. The sense of suffocation does not need to be weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Suddenly, on the platform, they moved. Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit. That Li Xuan''s violent palm is like a sharp blade, which is constantly blowing out, and the powerful spiritual power is constantly rising. The fierce color appeared on his face. The broken palm was more terrifying than the open palm. The continuous breath of terror has proved this. Li Feng also clearly felt that it came from the horror of the broken palm. On Li Xuan''s two palms, there was a sense of sharpness all around him. If he was accidentally knocked down, serious injury would be inevitable. But with his long strong body, he will not lose in the face of Li Xuan''s broken palm. Jin can''s palm swings out again. A stream of terrible spirit awn oneself body skips. It''s just like King Kong. It''s amazing. Although Li Feng''s spirit power is limited, he can still finish the battle with the spirit power stored in his dragon pill! "Pop." When he stepped on the sole of his foot, the flowing light and Golden Shadow in his body were not swept out! It seems that there is a faint shadow of dragon light, and at this time, Li Feng immediately roars the Li Xuan''s broken palm with the golden palm! "Li Feng, you must be rampant! Do you really think all those who can practice are geniuses? " Li Xuan spoke sarcastically and moved his hand wildly. The obscure light wave made all the disciples feel a shock of pressure. "Wow, xuanshao''s attack is too strong. It seems that Li Feng will be defeated by xuanshao this time." "I don''t think so. Don''t you see that Li Feng''s Golden Palm attack is not small. It looks more overbearing." "Why! That Li Feng has become so powerful. " Li Ying''s face became low. Now he is in the 18th grade, and he has reached the strength of the ninth phase of Lingwu realm. Li Feng, however, was a waste that everyone was shouting not long ago, but now he is still invincible in the fight against the nine warriors with seven strengths. So what else is there to show off after all his years of struggle? Why, why His face was cold. I can''t believe it. He stood under the stage and exploded from time to time on the field. It was not Li Xuan who let the water. That was Li Feng''s powerful fighting power. "Damn " his mind is very unbalanced. Why is a guy who is called a waste so powerful now. Li Feng palm and Li Xuan palm heavy bombardment together, just like spring thunder on that platform. The smoke filled the stage, which made the disciples'' heads hum. In the smoke, the pair of eyes flashing fierce color bloomed light, its right hand is toward Li Feng plunder and kill, so obscure light rippling. "Hum, joke, this kind of attack can hurt me." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the cold awns bloomed from his eyes, turning into countless sharp blades, full of the sharp cold. Terrifying will! Although in front of xiaoqingmian, it was said that it was the battle of name rectification. But Li Feng really cares about his reputation. Hehe, he just wanted to let the Li family of ruodea have a look. Genius is in front of him, but Mao is not. Although Lixuan is the strength of jiuzhong in Lingwu realm, he is still nothing in his eyes. Tall buildings are ancient and magnificent. Two figures stand facing the wind. Majesty coexists, in which lisen''s turbid pupils have waves. "Li Feng can fight with Xuan er. How high is his talent?" Li Zhan said that Li Xuan is his son, and he is very pleased that he has made brilliant achievements in his family,. But today''s fighting should have been brilliant. Today, however, they have been watching the battle. From all kinds of signs and fighting performance, Li Feng''s performance is not necessarily different. With the strength of Qizhong in the Lingwu realm, they can go through so many moves in Xuaner''s hands, which makes them open their eyes. Originally, Li Hong suggested that Li Feng would abstain yesterday. After all, his last two opponents were both nine heavy warriors. Fighting at two levels was too far away to be their opponents. On the surface, it is persuasion, but on the inside, it is for Li Feng''s good. But now such a look, that Li Feng really and Xuan son fight, still not defeated. This shows that Li Feng''s fighting power is amazing. "Talent is one thing, but when I see Li Feng''s skill, it seems that he has experienced countless exertions, and the battle is amazing and rich." Leeson''s eyes flashed slightly and said. Wen Yan, it seems that Li Feng sighed for a long time. In fact, Li Feng''s performance was so amazing that they ignored many places. Li Xuanzhong is his son in the end, but now he can''t fight with Li Feng, which makes his heart depressed for a time. At this point, the two men still went to the martial arts platform, where the fighting continued hot, and the disciples under the platform yelled.In the smoke, Li Feng and Li Xuan''s palms burst out from time to time. With the tremendous sound of terror, people''s hearts are shaking. "Ah Go to hell, Li Feng! " I saw that Li Xuan Jun Lang''s appearance became distorted, and that pair of eyes turned into a terrible Yin cold meaning. His palm is obscure, undulating and rippling, which gives birth to a strong suction force and sweeps away all the smoke around him. Touch. His roar burst out at the moment, the powerful palmprint roared! Li Feng''s pale face was cold. In the Li Xuan attack, he felt the other side''s sinister intention. He''s angry! The shadow of the golden light blooms from time to time, just like the rising of the early sun. The momentum of the golden light makes people tremble. What a terrible power! On Li Feng''s palm, a terrible force suddenly appeared. Long Qiang''s body cultivation is the body, so his body is constantly strengthened, just like a hard rock. The golden light of the whole body is the expression of spiritual power, which makes the body seem to contain the power of terror. Therefore, Li Feng in the constant battle, his body will continue to strengthen, to achieve the ultimate perfection. "Why, why..." Li Xuan''s face had disbelief, and his self-confident face had hysteria. Boom, boom, boom He smelled a dangerous smell on Li Feng. The broken palm blows out continuously, and Li Feng is also under Li Xuan''s palm, not only following, but also giving back with more powerful moves. The audience was dazzled. But Li Xuan''s constant attack, instead of repelling Li Feng, is promoting Li Feng''s long strong body. The ultimate cultivation is like wearing armor on your body, with the power of iron and bronze walls. There is no equal to terror. And every move of Li Feng''s attack, Li Xuan''s palms sink. Because every attack of Lifeng is strengthening! "Damn, how can I lose to you? I don''t believe it!" Breaking the palm, terror is unparalleled. Lixuan''s moves are furious again, just like a mad bull, which makes everyone''s eyes freeze. In the eyes of surprise. Li Feng''s mouth showed a smile. It seems that Sarcasm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Li Feng''s figure suddenly rushed into Li Xuan''s lower left abdomen, in the corner of Li Xuan''s palm. All of a sudden, Li Xuan''s body was blown out by Li Feng''s fist, accompanied by a howl. Li Xuan, who flew out, fell out of the field in the eyes of all people. Quiet, dead quiet. They can''t believe that Li Xuan, who was so talented and studied in Wang Daowu academy, was defeated there Li Feng''s hand. Everyone with unbelievable eyes to see the stage is still standing proud Li Feng! The pupil shrinks suddenly. There was a shock, a shock. And Li Xuan has been lying outside. He had loose hair and was very embarrassed. There is still a color of resentment in his eyes, and there is a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, which makes everyone feel shocked at this moment, Li Xuan is supported by two Li family members, and his eyes are full of blood, and his whole eyes are extremely red. "Get out of here." Li Xuan roared out like a mad dog, and the two Li family members were also frightened. They immediately released the hand that held Li Xuan. "It''s impossible, how can I be defeated by you, an unknown waste!"!!! I must be dreaming, damn it. " And Li Xuan''s body was shaking, and he kept murmuring. Bang. After he finished speaking, he suddenly fainted and fell in front of the disciple under the stage. He still murmured. "Xuan ER!" With a cry of surprise, Li Zhan on the high building was like a remnant wind. Li Zhan''s eyes were slightly wet. After all, in the scene he had seen, when did Li Xuan lose. Moreover, he was defeated by Li Feng, the family''s waste owner. It would be hard for anyone. His palm twinkled, and a gentle spiritual power was pressed from his palm on Lixuan''s ventral side. "Li Feng You are so cruel!!! As a member of your family, you should have hurt your family so badly. " Li Zhan had never been so angry before. A strong spiritual power rolled out of his body and roared like a wild beast, which made people tremble. In the wave of spiritual power from the war, a strong pressure creeps out in an instant, just like his body is pressing a jack, it is difficult to step. The strength of Xuanwu territory in the middle of the five stages of the war keeps soaring, and the pressure of that powerful explosion makes everyone''s breath unbearable. "Old man You''re a master of Xuanwu wuchong. Don''t you see that? Li Xuan was ruthless everywhere, but he was merciful. I was a Lingwu Qichong, two levels less than Li Xuan. He was so ruthless. If I don''t do my best, his end will be my end. At that time, I don''t think you are so angry. At that time, you will stop talking and praise your son. " Forced to endure the strong pressure of Li Zhan, Li Feng wiped Xu sarcasm in his eyes and said that his eyes also burst out with strong willpower. In the face of the five strong people in the Xuanwu realm, they are still not afraid. The eyes of all the people were frozen, and they even faced the Li Zhan, the second elder of the family, who still dared to face up to the existence. WOW! Hearts tremble. I can''t help the turbulence. Peat, what''s going on these days? Li Feng not only transformed from a waste into a genius, but also became domineering, powerful and fearless. "Little beast, you damn it!!! Ah... " Li Zhan seems to have lost his sense of propriety. His son was badly injured in the fight. After all, he is a father. Seeing his son like this, his breath became violent and fierce. Li Sen, Li Hong eyes a coagulation, dark way is not good!! "Well Little beast The voice was thick and cold. In the next second. Boom, boom In the main courtyard. A surge of breath, like wild beasts, diffuse out. At this time, the wind and cloud changed color, and people''s eyes were frightened. And in that breath, suddenly a powerful pressure swept away, it seemed to turn into an invisible border, in which there was a strong air flow from heaven and earth. "This is..." Li Zhan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his face became extremely ugly. Touch! All people can see that the shadow of a streamer of light plummets down from the place where the breath is diffused. "Li Zhan Elder, is that true It''s over. " The martial platform is made of white jade. Behind Li Feng, a burly man stepped forward.From its body, a steady stream of pressure swept, burst out in an instant. Make that Li Zhan''s pupil shrink suddenly and his face turns white instantly. Li Kuang''s voice is low, cold, and has a strong authority, which makes everyone panic. Li Kuang Angry! Boom, boom. Two more blasts and two streamers appeared beside Li Kuang. Of course, lisen and Lihong came. "Master, don''t blame the second. He just I love my son very much. " Li Sen stepped out, his face was eager, everyone can see that Li crazy is really angry at the moment, and still angry. "Well, I''m worried about my son, ha ha. What is my son? Scold my son brute, what am I crazy about, big brute? " The sound of Li Kuang is like thunder, and the breath keeps rising, just like Optimus Prime, which makes people feel extremely trembling. Lissen language. Li Kuang is naturally angry. His son is the crystallization of him and her. He has never scolded him, but now he is scolded as a beast by others. Who can bear it! In order to have a good living environment, he did not fulfill the responsibility of being a father for 15 years. At this time, Li Zhan angrily scolded Li Feng as a beast. A terrible anger from the bottom of my heart burst out. See, that calendar crazy double pupil has the light of purple gold to flow away, bully the potential anger stare at calendar war. Li Zhan''s face was very ugly. There was a look of shame on his face. Even though Li Kuang is the head of the family and powerful, he can''t scold him in front of so many young people. How can he build up power in the future!! There was a long silence. Li Zhan raised his head and looked at Li Kuang. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. As the second elder of the family, I didn''t take care of my mouth and set an example for the younger generation..." Li said in a crazy voice. "Well! How can I bear your two elders'' apology? You know who to apologize to. If there is another time, I will be crazy You. " "Well, No. Li Feng, I apologize to you! " Li Zhan indifference Road, the pupil has a gray meaning diffuse. He turned to Li Feng and bowed his head to apologize, but his palm was so strong that his fingertips fell into the flesh. A deep stabbing pain made him look extremely ferocious with blood in his eyes. "Hum, my father can''t bear your apology. What qualifications do I have for Li Feng to accept your old apology? Haha, family fighting? Don''t you hurt people? Ha ha, what a irony. Li Xuan''s accomplishments are higher than mine, and resources are richer than mine. The name of waste I have endured for 15 years resounds through Weicheng. Because of the fighting, I hurt Lixuan, and the second elder took my life. How can we say "justice" or "justice" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Li Feng''s insipid words, instant like a bomb in general, exploded in the Li family in the small pot! "Wow In an instant, the overwhelming noise resounds and turns into a huge wave, which rises and falls with each other. "Yes, the second elder is too much. Li Feng''s accomplishments are not as good as Xuan Shao''s, but he has defeated Xuan Shao with two lower levels of strength. It''s already a great existence." "Mm-hmm, right. Isn''t this fighting for the sake of fairness? Isn''t it normal to get hurt? Well, our younger generation also participate in martial arts dry wool ah! It''s better to practice! " "Yes, why don''t you give xuanshao and miss Jingqiu the annual martial arts prize?" The discussion below is just like a needle in the needle. It is a powerful Xuanwu realm. The hearing was naturally extremely sharp, and all the comments made the two elders of the Li family look very ugly and livid. In the sleeve robe, the palm of his hand was clenched, and his anger kept rolling from the bottom of his heart. He was the second elder of the Li family. He lost his face in front of the younger generation, which made his blood vessels soar, and he looked particularly ferocious. "Well! What qualifications do I have to participate in this kind of fighting? What is the secret level elixir? Ha ha Leave your Li family genius to uncover it. I don''t have so much free time to accompany you. " "I''m afraid that next time I lose miss Jingqiu in your eyes, I''ll suffer another disaster. My little body I can''t stand the toss His voice is very flat, and on the other hand, the face of Li Jingqiu also has an ugly meaning, iron green face. Li Feng''s words have two meanings. On the one hand, it seems that Li Feng can defeat her. On the other hand, it implies that Li Jingqiu can''t afford to lose "Damn, this Li Feng There is a twinkling of hatred in his beautiful pupil. Sitting next to them are two students of Wang Daowu Academy. They also have a wonderful face. In their eyes, the tubaozi family has such a dramatic side. What''s more, the calendar maniac who suddenly appeared in the sky had a faint breath that made them feel frightened. Although his cultivation was not as honest as the martial arts academy, the breath had a transcendent breath, which made them feel frightened. Li Feng''s body was proud, and there was a twinkling light in his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, he turned and went down the platform. People also understand what Li Feng did. If this happened to them, they might leave directly, but they would not confront the two elders. They don''t have the guts. It''s not as big a father as others. "Well, I don''t think there''s any reason for martial arts to continue. I''ll give the reward directly to your appointed people Let''s go. " Li Kuang glanced at the crowd with a faint voice. In his eyes, whether the reward is fixed or not has nothing to do with him. The point is Li Zhan''s little beast irritated him! The voice just dropped. A violent breath filled the air in an instant, and Li Kuang went straight away and turned into a flowing shadow His breath is so powerful that the surrounding space can''t bear the strong breath. Unexpectedly It broke. People''s eyes looked at the breath of Li Kuang. Li Kuang is really angry. As usual, Li Kuang is the head of the family. His happiness is not superficial, but only the majestic and majestic meaning. When the Ye family came to pick things up, all the elders of the Li family came out together to fight against foreign enemies. In the eyes of outsiders, the Li family was very united. But is that really the case? "It''s all gone..." Li Sen was standing in front of the platform. His voice was ethereal, with a sense of dignity. He waved his sleeve robe. A thrust suddenly erupts from the palm of one''s hand, and the thrust from the palm of one''s hand cannot be resisted. After all, it''s a powerful breath from the experts in the Xuanwu realm. If they can resist it, they will be arrogant and powerful. Seeing this, all the people no longer stayed with them and left one after another. Also, it''s no fun to carry it here. Anyway, the final prize is not theirs, and they don''t go back to their own homes and practice separately. This fight in the Li Feng that a string of words with thorns, also can''t go down. It seems that this is the worst fight held in previous years! Li Shige and Dong Shige, who were sitting at the back of the platform, left with Li Jingqiu, and Li Jingqiu''s eyes twinkled with hatred. That proud face, there is a cold, this Li Feng so belittle her, make her proud heart is angry in the accumulation. "Li Feng Damn it. I will not spare you. I think I''ve fought Lixuan, so I''m not ashamedHum... " "Ah, you are so excited, don''t you know what Li Feng is in his eyes? Taboo, can not insult the existence, in his eyes, nothing can be more important than Li Feng. Although in the past years, it seems to outsiders that Li Feng was left out in the cold because he couldn''t practice If so, why doesn''t he have to find another room and have another one? After so many years, we have mentioned it more or less in front of him. But they are all surrounded by him. We can see how important Li Feng is in his heart. " He sighed. "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to be the head of his family any more. What''s more, although he has the same surname, he doesn''t have the same origin. I''m ashamed to be in front of such a small generation. In the future, how can I fight with the Li family again? " Li Zhan left with Li Xuan in his arms. His voice was discontented. Everyone could still see the anger in Li Xuan''s heart Li Sen and Li Hong''s faces are full of bitterness, but there are waves in their eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking. It may also be that Li Zhan''s words just made them suddenly realize. Li crazy just because of his son, and to the high-level family so don''t give face, so later, they meet Li Feng, also like when the Buddha, worship. So what''s the use of their face in the family? They look up and stare at the void. Sighs. The division of Li family is just like a cup full of water, one mouthful at a time, and it will be finished. And the division goes on like this, expanding and affecting the whole family. Li Feng is really not interested in the Li family now. His brow was locked, and there were many lights in his eyes, like thunder and lightning, like the breeding of spirit It''s like a natural pupil. "Now, the most important thing is to improve the soul power. If you promise others, you have to do it." Li Feng calmly said that practicing martial arts and soul refining are his daily necessary courses. Although he is tired, he still enjoys it. In the forest of Li family, Li Feng''s figure gradually disappeared into the light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The Ye family is magnificent and broad, and its arrangement is not complicated. It is really like a noble family. The Ye family''s disciples have a reputation as elite soldiers. Whenever the sky is just bright, the Ye family''s disciples begin to practice, and the mighty voice shakes Weicheng. They are arranged in a final order and are praised by many families in Weicheng. Ye Tianjiao became even more famous after he became a disciple of the family, and he was vaguely in the family. So every day, the Ye family has a big family to visit, and the Ye family is also happy with it, and the gifts they receive are soft. The inside information is also increasing day by day. In the vast courtyard, there are many ancient trees, verdant green and fragrant. There, there is a slender young man, enjoying the surrounding scenery, there is indifference in his eyes. He was about 17 years old, wearing a white robe, with long hair protruding, and a wooden fork interspersed in the protruding hair to achieve a fixed effect. His face is white and pure, like a girl''s skin, with sword eyebrows and stars. He stands with his hands down, and his body is filled with a kind of air, just like a Confucian and Taoist student. But the pride on his face makes him look a little arrogant. His name is Ye Tianjiao, a well deserved genius of the Ye family. "Dad, Li''s family are so arrogant that they don''t know ye Tianjiao?" Ye Tianjiao''s voice is indifferent, but he seems arrogant. In his eyes, all of them are rebellious. In his eyes, if anyone insults his family, he is disrespectful to Ye Tianjiao and even hostile to him. In his eyes, it seems that the whole world is around him, so ye Hong naturally tells him all about Li family. When he heard what Li family had done, ye Tianjiao''s breath was cold. When ye Hong''s words were all finished, he was surrounded by cold breath. He is like a cold and heartless person, his cold is like turning into an old ice demon, a pair of terrible eyes are terrible. On the day of Ye Tianjiao''s return, the Ye family had a big feast for three days and three nights, and ye Tianjiao also had the strength of the original Lingwu realm of seven, and made great progress to the terrible Lingwu realm of nine, and was still a great success. If you give ye Tianjiao a few more days, he will reach the realm of Xuanwu. You should know that ye Hong was 17 years old, but in the middle of the seventh stage of Lingwu realm, he entered the realm of Xuanwu at the age of 278. The contrast between the two is clear. "Ha ha, Dad, you should be glad. According to the master, I, ye Tianjiao, is a kind of spiritual body and a kind of natural family constitution. My future achievements are absolutely not low." Ye Tianjiao''s words are full of arrogance, and his eyes are also full of absolute anger. The spirit body is the most desirable constitution of martial arts, and everyone hopes to get this kind of constitution. According to his master, there is not a spirit body among 100000 people, so his master has expectations for his spirit body, although he still does not know. But this physique will come to the surface one day, and at that time, ye Tianjiao also has absolute strength, his spiritual ability can double the training speed of martial arts practitioners, so he can reach such a high level and overlook his peers "Hum, I''ll pay a good visit to the Li family some other day. If you dare to be disrespectful to Ye Tianjiao, I''ll let my master destroy them." Ye Tianjiao dominates the airway, and his body is full of powerful breath. He is arrogant and overbearing. "Well, I''ll wait for you to be a father. Li family is too arrogant recently. If so, your master will destroy them." Ye Hong''s face is full of smiles, but he sneers at the Li family in his heart. Hum, the Li family is not far away. Let you be arrogant for a while, and then you''ll have a good look. Because of Li Feng''s affair, their prize for this year''s fighting is actually a first-class pill. Their fighting has been relatively unsuccessful over the years. Who let the broken moon sword compensate Li Feng. Hum, Li Feng will spit something out sooner or later!! In another part of Ye''s family, the ancient stone platform is mottled with ancient texture. Standing here at the moment is a teenager who looks less than ye Tianjiao. There are many spirits in his eyes, and his breath is filled with Taoism and demons. There are moral convergence and demons, which are both evil and demonic. Facing the red sun, his voice was low and cold, and he was full of killing intention. There was a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile of evil spirit. "Li Feng, you wait. I want you to die in the hand of Ye Liangchen. I''ve paid too much for killing you... " Wang family, magnificent and solemn! Old courtyard, shelter, the sun can not shine. In this courtyard, there is the sword spirit flowing, and there is the airflow constantly shooting. There are all the people of the Wang family, gazing at the beautiful shadow in front of them. The light sword is like a snake wielding its weapon from a girl''s hand. From time to time, it has a bright light. "The light of the stars...""The meaning of Xingyao..." "The power of Xingyao..." There are stars shining in the sword, and it has the power to distort the space. It''s very sharp. Her sword seems to cut time. Step steady, like graceful dance, like a clever peacock "Good!" A cheer came from the mouth of Wang Xiong. And Wang Yixue also stopped his sword. He was in the courtyard, facing the hot sun, making her sweat. Gasping for breath, she looked at Wang Xiong with some resentment and slightly turned her mouth. "Dad, you''re so loud. You scared me to death..." Smell speech, that Wang Xiong immediately laughed wildly, in the eye has the joyful idea, but the mouth still does not forgive a person. "Ha ha, I''m scared to death. The sword in Wu''s hand should not be distracted. There should only be a sword in his mind. Sword score. You should not be mentally weak because of external factors. This is the most important thing for a warrior to have both body and mind. Do you understand... " "Well, Dad, I already know that. You told me that I''m not a child, and I''m still in front of so many people. Please save me some face "No?" With that, her small face suddenly bulged, like the goldfish, with a sense of resentment in her eyes. "Ha ha ha, no matter how old you are, you are still your father''s daughter. You are a child in my father''s eyes "Ha ha ha." At this time, all the people sitting in the room burst into laughter. It was not lively. "Xueer, you have to practice the star shining nine swords. It''s the first martial art of xuanjie. Among the first martial arts of xuanjie, it''s the best one. It can be said that it''s a martial art coveted by many geniuses. You''d better cultivate yourself and live up to my Wang family''s expectations. " It was the words of an old man in a brown robe. Standing beside Wang Xiong, he looked at Wang Yixue with the intention of doting on him, but he watched Wang Yixue grow up. I also see the latter growing up bit by bit. Looking at Wang Yixue, like a granddaughter, my eyes are full of expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 The old man, surnamed Li, is a steward of the Wang family. Although he is an old steward, his status is really extraordinary. It is said that when Wang Xiong stepped into the Xuanwu realm, he went to the beast mountain specially to fight against the terrible monsters in the mountain, because he was arrogant at that time. As soon as he entered the mountain, he was besieged by wolves and almost fell on the animal god mountain. At that time, Wang Xiong was dying. Holding his wounded body, he reached the foot of animal god mountain. However, he lost too much blood and his eyes fainted and fell there. The foot of beast mountain will not be haunted by monsters, but Wang Xiong''s blood loss is serious. If he is not treated in time, he will fall. Li Yuan, who came to pick the elixir, suddenly saw Wang Xiong lying on the ground. He was shocked and carried him to his home. Li Yuan knows a little bit of medical theory. After all, he is poor and doesn''t know Wang Xiong''s identity. He has no money to invite a doctor to see him. It took half a year to cure Wang Xiong. Although it is the past, the listeners are still scared. Wang Xiong, who had recovered from his injury, soon became the head of the Wang family. When he thought about what happened to beast mountain at that time, he was very grateful to Li Yuan. If it had not been for Li Yuan, he would have been a dead man by now. So he went to invite him to be the manager of the Wang family in Weicheng. Everyone knew that Li Yuan was the benefactor of the family leader, so the family was very grateful to him. And Li Yuan also bears the responsibility of looking after Wang Yixue. Wang Xiong, as the owner of his family, manages everything every day, so Wang Yixue grew up under the care of Li Yuan. And Wang Yixue is also very grateful to Li Yuan. If it were not for Li Yuan, there would be neither his father nor her. "Grandfather Li, don''t worry. Xueer will never live up to your expectations." Wang Yixue is full of confidence. Not long ago, she successfully broke into the Ninth level, which makes Wang Kai Huan happy. "By the way, not long ago, a big event happened in the Li family." Suddenly, the elder sitting next to him frowned and gazed. He was shocked when he heard the news not long ago. "Well? Ha ha, elder Wang Bo, what happened can make you look like this. " Suddenly, there was a trace of curiosity on Wang Xiong''s dignified face. He looked at Wang Bai, and Wang Yixue, who was standing under the sun, couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. Immediately holding a bench, sitting next to Wang Xiong, she was more interested in the Li family, especially the last Li Feng incident. She is more interested in what happened in the Li family. All the people around looked at Wang Bai with curiosity. "According to the legend of Li''s family, not long ago, Li Feng was fighting all over the world, and he became a member of the fighting team. In the final, everyone thought Li Feng would lose because of the difference of two levels. But that Li Feng unexpectedly blasted that Li Xuan out of the martial platform and gained a great reputation. But it caused the anger of Li Zhan, the second elder of the Li family. Because Aizi was eager to see his son seriously injured by Li Feng, he lost his cool. He even scolded Li Feng for being a little beast. However, such a scolding made Li Kuang, the leader of Li family, very fierce in the inner courtyard. He pointed his sword at the two elders and made Li Zhan look pale. What''s more eye-catching is that Li Feng''s words are so bright that it attracts the whole audience''s indignation. Yes, since it''s a fight, I hurt Li Xuan, and the second elder took my life. Li family martial arts, how to say fair, fair word? It led to the whole riot, and Li Feng gave up fighting because of what the two elders did. He also gave up the right to participate in Chengwu. " When Wang Bai''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes glared with shock. A litterateur of the Li family, who used to be a waste of Weicheng, can still face it without fear under the two elders of the Li family and stir up the hearts of the people. This is how much mental ability to do, especially Wang Yixue, beauty pupil, all waves, heart trembling. He was able to fight at a higher level, and even at a higher level. If she is a genius in the Wang family, Li Feng is a monster. Leapfrog fighting, in the world of dragon and martial arts, is absolutely belong to the ranks of the top demons. Wang Xiong''s face pondered, and there were waves in his eyes. "It''s not easy to see the sudden rise of Li Feng." Jinghua City, Xia family. "What? Tiange went to Li''s home in Weicheng! " Xiajiayunsheng hall is full of momentum. A tens of meters long red carpet has been spread on the main seat of the hall from outside the gate. I saw that Xia Wuxiong suddenly yelled. There was evil spirit in his eyes. The magnificent atmosphere was overwhelming, which made the atmosphere of Yunsheng hall depressed. "Yanwu, you can find out what song went to Li''s home in Weicheng that day!"Below, Xia Yanwu said. "According to the college students, that day song admired a young lady of the Li family, Li Jingqiu. It is said that she was born beautiful, and the family had a fight not long ago. Li Jingqiu was also ordered by his family to take part in the fighting, and Tiange was the one who came home later. It is said that there are two other students who are also with them, but they are all young masters of a small family. " "Well. Mischief, it''s just a small town on the border of Weicheng. There are so many ladies and celebrities in Jinghua City. What kind of woman can''t he get, so he ran to that small town. It seems that the death of Tiange should have something to do with the Li family. " Xia Yanwu''s eyes were also shining with the intention of killing, but he immediately said in a deep voice. "Xia Yanwu will never tolerate the death of Tiange, but Li family, mole ant family, how dare they kill Xia family''s disciples in Jinghua City. And it''s your own son, big brother. " No wonder Xia Yanwu has such an idea. After all, the Li family is too contemptuous in front of their Xia family, and they can be killed with one hand. At the moment, there are many senior Xia generals and young elite disciples in Yunsheng hall. They are frowning. "Well, Xia Wuxiong doesn''t care about this. Since Tiange went to Li''s home in Weicheng, and the clue is here, Xia Wuxiong went to explore Weicheng. If the Li family really killed my son, I will let the Li family from the history of the Kingdom Disappear. " Full of murderous atmosphere, gathering the momentum of the wind and cloud, a terrible eye light burst out a very blood red light. All of a sudden, outside the Xia family, a cavalry army was wearing armor. The whole army was full of blood. This is an absolute terror of the cavalry army, the overall momentum is very overbearing. This is the elite of Xia family. The momentum of the whole army seems to be about to submerge the whole capital. It wants to become a sea of blood. The moment the whole army appeared. The whole capital was rioted. How could the Xia family send such a strong army. What do you want to do? What do you want to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 At this moment, because the Xia family mobilized the most elite soldiers, the capital was shocked. At the same time. Weicheng Li home, at the moment Li Feng is sitting in the courtyard, Xiaoqing eyes with a smile looking at Li Feng, Li Feng at the moment did not know that a crisis is coming. "Ah, Xiaoqing, what are you doing? Do you need to look at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?" Li Feng said with a smile that he always felt uncomfortable when Xiao Qing was staring at him. "Yes, how can there be no flowers." Xiaoqing asked suspiciously, but he was very serious in his eyes. Li Feng whispered, "what flower?" "The young master''s face looks like Chrysanthemums. " When Xiaoqing''s words are finished. Li Feng immediately turned around and entered the room, but when he left, his forehead was black. Nima, Ben Shao has such a handsome face that you call him a chrysanthemum. Then, Xiao Qing''s crisp laughter made Li Feng''s face even darker. Xiaoqing is really happy. Meimu smiles and narrows into a line. Li Feng''s performance on the martial arts platform begins to spread in the Li family. Li Feng, who was originally from Li Xuan''s first generation, began to worship Li Feng, who denounced the two elders on the martial platform. Li Feng was not afraid of the existence of Li Feng, which made the Li family''s reputation rise. Originally, Xiaoqing served as Li Feng''s maid, but they were pushed out by those maids around. They were maids of their own generation. Naturally, their status could not be compared with her. But now it''s different. Li Feng rises suddenly. He can hurt Li Xuan seriously by two levels of fighting. In other words, Li Feng''s talent is higher than Li Xuan''s. after all, Li Feng''s talent is higher than Li Xuan''s. Li Xuan''s resources are not as rich as Li Xuan''s. Li Feng can defeat Li Xuan, which makes countless disciples look up to him. The waste of those years has now become a more dazzling genius of the family. Although Li Feng is not interested in those appellations, now his family and his children are in awe of him. They can''t afford to defeat Lixuan. And there are countless maid have asked Xiaoqing, Li Feng also need maid? But Xiaoqing''s face was full of smile, and he said simply. "My young master is as good as me. I don''t need any maid any more. The courtyard is too small... " The people who used to laugh at Xiaoqing are now beating their faces quietly, making them look hot. Because they used to insult Xiaoqing in this way, now they are embarrassed. That''s a big gap. And Li family, such as Li Yu, Li Gang, when they saw the rise of Li Feng, they felt bitter. Now they are different from Li Feng. Even Li Xuan is not Li Feng''s opponent. At the beginning, he was complacent with the cultivation of the eight peaks of Lingwu realm. Now it seems that in front of Li Feng, there is no real bird you. Ah, now he understands that his proud talent is nothing in other people''s eyes. It''s a bad taste. When Li Feng opens the door and enters the room. It was like entering a medicine room in an instant. Li Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. There was a wooden basin that he used last time. There was an extremely strong fragrance of medicine. The road spread throughout the house. Inside that wooden basin is Li Feng''s medicine soup which is specially made according to himself. Inside the medicine soup, the medicine is very strong, so the medicine strength of the medicine soup is naturally overbearing. Of course, this is very effective for the cultivation of soul power. Look at the medicine soup in the wooden basin. Li Feng took off his robe and went in naked. When he stepped into the wooden basin, he was also full of terrifying energy. The moment filled his whole body. His skin turned red instantly. In the platform, the constant soul power surged out and became the air of countless souls. "Hiss." His eyes are full of purple light and become very strange. The two pupils link the mind, and the mind is interspersed with a platform. At the moment, because of the hegemony of medicine, the soul power becomes very manic, just like the thunder sea, making bursts of roaring sound. Whew, whew. From the Lingtai, several soul powers were swept out from time to time and turned into countless spirit snakes. After all, the soul power is not the cabbage on the street. It bursts out from the platform and makes his energy disappear. Make his face also from time to time pale a few minutes. This medicine soup is called Ba soul soup. It can make the soul power stronger and stronger. It can also nourish the soul power at the same time. It also plays a great role in the physical body, and even makes the physical body stronger. Li Feng made use of the elixir from yinpo. It is neither pill nor powder medicine. Just put all the herbs into the pot and control the fire properly. For Li Feng, controlling the fire is easy.This is also why Li Feng repeatedly refined medicine soup, now his body is not suitable to eat pills refining. That will only greatly reduce the function of the body and even the talent of cultivating martial arts. Only when the body is in a weak state, the result of cultivation will be more extreme and the effect will be better. "Dayanlong elephant decision!!" A low voice came from Li Feng''s mouth. The soup in the medicine basin was boiling as if it had been boiled again, but now the soup was boiling hot, making Li Feng''s whole body red. When practicing soul power in the medicine soup, you have to secretly operate the Dayan dragon elephant decision to assist, so that the medicine soup can play its best effect. The sound of explosions reverberated and turned into ripples in the soul, sweeping out from time to time towards the four directions, which was very amazing. At this time, Li Feng felt a strong pressure from the viscera, sweeping the whole body in an instant. At this moment, in the mind, the soul power bursts out again, just like the sudden appearance of the spiritual light, dazzling and bright. "Dayan''s soul creates a dragon elephant, and the only thing that can frighten the world is my Lingtai." The obscure formula murmured from Li Feng''s mouth. At the moment, a beam of light turns into a dazzling light, which actually envelops Li Feng. Suddenly, his eyes are shining. The soul power in the Lingtai in my mind is shining, just like the rising sun. The original soul power is dark and obscure. But at the moment, the soul power suddenly changed and became bright and dazzling. A mouthful of turbid Qi spits out from Li Feng''s mouth. At this time, he became very weak. He had just operated the Dayan dragon elephant decision, and in his mind, Lingtai was extremely weak now. "It seems that the soul power of this transformation will be successfully upgraded to level one soon." Li Feng naturally knew that it was very dangerous for the warrior to cultivate his soul power, but he still couldn''t stop his boiling blood. It''s not easy to practice Lingwu together. If you''re not careful, you''ll make a big somersault on this road and never get up again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Ye''s house. Ye Liangchen''s whole body is covered with black spiritual power, just like the chain under Jiuyou, which is slowly running the track of death, especially terrible. His eyes were black and shining, like a dark night. If someone saw it, he would be absolutely shocked. Because at the moment, his pupil is like a whirlpool in the dark, turning slowly, very frightening "Crazy magic!" Ye Liangchen said in a low voice. His fingers pinch print, a black Lingyan quietly emerge, around ye Liangchen side. Crazy magic, a taboo magic method, but at the cost of burning the blood of life in the body. At this moment, ye Liangchen''s fierce momentum is like a reborn devil. His momentum is terrible to the extreme, and he has reached the nine peaks of Lingwu realm! You should know that ye Tianjiao''s cultivation is only nine great achievements in Lingwu realm, and his cultivation is even faster. In about a month, he even broke through the four fold cultivation of Lingwu realm to the nine fold peak of terror Lingwu realm. You should know that ye Tianjiao is a talented representative of the Ye family, the leader of the young generation of the Ye family, and the most outstanding young warrior in Weicheng. But now the Ye family once again out of the evil, and is still stronger than the evil of Ye Tianjiao. "Hum, Li Feng, you wait for me. I''ll waste my talent and find another way to burn my life. You forced Li Feng. I want to destroy you... " His voice is like the voice of the evil way, cold to the bone, like Jiuyou. All of a sudden, he stood up, his momentum suddenly converged, and turned into an ordinary body, but his eyes looked strange. "Hum, it''s not too early now. It''s time to settle with Li Feng." As soon as his voice fell, he pushed the door and walked out of the door of the Ye family. Now he is a devil possessed by hatred, no matter who sees ye Liangchen, he will be frightened by the momentum of his body, and the fear from his heart will unconsciously let him go one after another. The cultivation of the latter is a kind of magic martial art, which naturally gives birth to evil Qi in the body. The cascade of breath and the fear that the evil way should give birth to naturally make many people timid. "Ye Liangchen has been closed for many days, and the door has not come out. How can the breath become so terrible?" "Yes, look at his eyes. They are so cold." People around him are unfamiliar with ye Liangchen, who has become extremely indifferent at this time. It seems that he has changed his personality. "Hum, ye Liangchen, are you tired of following Ben Shao?" In a street that few people pass by in Weicheng, Li Feng stops and turns around, revealing a cold outline with cold corners of his mouth. After Li Feng came out of the family, he felt that someone was following him. After the soul power is quietly released, a series of spiritual thoughts can naturally print ye Liangchen''s face in his mind, so after learning that ye Liangchen is following him, Li Feng doesn''t see through him either. He wanted to see what kind of tricks ye Liangchen wanted to make. Anyway, his idle arm was rusty these days, just moving. After arriving at this street, Li Feng stopped walking, but doubted ye Liangchen, because ye Liangchen didn''t even play a trick along the way, which made him feel less amused. "Ha ha, you really know I''m following you. It''s not in vain. I''ve worked hard enough to send you to hell. " Ye Liangchen said with a smile that the corners of his mouth were extremely cold, and his whole body was full of breath, which soared at the top of Lingwu realm. The breath was very evil, black and full of terrible ripples. It turned into a black stream and swept to the ground. Suddenly, the plants growing on the ground turned yellow and lost their vitality. At the moment when the breath appeared, Li Feng''s eyes and voice trembled. That breath is very familiar, in a moment later, he is to remember that kind of breath, only see Li Feng eye pupil pan ripple, "are you using is" crazy magic "!" After hearing Li Feng call out the operation method he used, ye Liangchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks and turns into a needle wheat shape. "How do you know about Crazy magic!" His voice is still cold, but Li Feng can still hear the ripples of his voice. It seems that he guessed right. No wonder ye Liangchen will be surprised. After all, this technique is a deal he got with 4000 gold coins and three spirit stones at the auction. If ye Hong and ye cangxuan knew that ye Liangchen had bought a magic book with his family''s money, and it was also a magic way, how would they react. Four thousand gold coins and three spirit stones are not only a small sum in front of many families, but also a huge sum of money! In the past, ye Liangchen was fond of playing and fighting with others, so he took this magic trick unintentionally after competing with others at the auction. You can''t go back after the event. That''s the rule of all auctions. If you go back on it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although the flesh hurt, but still a smile, took the technique.After his feet were as good as ever, he began to turn over the "crazy magic" that had been sold in the previous auction house, and was gradually attracted by the technique. Because of Li Feng''s humiliation, his hatred is growing and gradually distorted. Although there is no lack of martial arts in human beings, they are all very cautious. Many evil martial arts will absorb the essence and life power from human martial arts There are many costs. Some of them are ambitious warriors who will take this kind of path. Once they reach the peak of their training, their life expectancy will be halved. Therefore, many of them are against the evil way. But because of Ye Liangchen''s hatred for Li Feng, he will go on this road. Even if he dies, he will have to be on the back. But ye Liangchen didn''t know why Li Feng knew the name of this method. "Ah, I didn''t expect that it was crazy magic." Li Feng''s eyes become deeper and melancholy. He really didn''t expect to see the magic here. The ripples, which spread around, turned into a lot of terrible dark evil Qi, rolling out The black Lingxi river turns into a black ocean river. It''s so terrible. In that breath, it''s extremely frightening. "Ha ha, but I wiped a cold sweat for you." For that kind of pressure, Li Feng is fearless. He looks at ye Liangchen and says sincerely. "Wiped a cold sweat for me, Li Feng, what do you mean in the end!!" Ye Liangchen''s voice is cold, and his eyes are shining with black light. They run slowly, just like the eyes of reincarnation, which are so terrible in broad daylight. In the dark, if the timid people see it, they will be scared to death. Because at this time ye Liangchen is really human, ghost is not ghost looks very terrible. "Hum, it seems that you really want to know. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you why I wiped a cold sweat for you!" Li Feng''s cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Because the skills you practice are incomplete, you should feel lucky. If you practice a complete set of skills, you will die." Li Feng looks cold said, because for this technique he in clear. Dianmo Huang, a crazy demon emperor, was also a powerful figure ten thousand years ago. Li Feng also fought against the latter in those years. His strong strength is still unforgettable. Every attack seems to be immersed in the battle, which deeply shocked Li Feng at that time. Although he is an opponent, Li Feng is very alert to the emperor. He is an enemy worthy of learning. At that time, Li Feng saw the magic method used by the emperor, which was "crazy magic"! The superposition of prohibitions and the boiling of blood make the power of the demon emperor increase and soar! There is no match for terror At that time, Li Feng was surprised by the magic method of the earthquake demon kingdom. "Now things have changed. I didn''t expect to see this technique again ten thousand years later!" Li Feng is in a trance. He really didn''t expect that the famous magic method of the demon emperor appeared on the edge of Weicheng. And what I didn''t expect is that ye Liangchen was practicing this magic way. Li Feng''s words completely fried the pot in ye Liangchen''s body. His cold eyes are full of cold light. "How do you know it''s incomplete?" Ye Liangchen''s voice is low, instantly spread a dark breath from his body, full of violence!!! "Oh, don''t you feel it? Is Danhai''s power in the body unstable? Every time after the surge of momentum, the body is bearing the force of a thousand jin? Ye Liangchen, I don''t believe it. Can''t you feel it? " Li Feng''s voice is full of banter, and there is irony in his eyes, while ye Liangchen''s face suddenly changes. It''s not wrong. What Li Feng said is not wrong, and it''s still very accurate. His face is particularly shocked, and his pupils are condensed into a little cold. "Li Feng, how do you know?" His body seems to be under great pressure every time he practices the magic seal. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little bit, his bones, five zang organs and six Fu organs will burst in the next moment. Now his body is also under such a strong pressure, but every time he thinks about Li Feng, he will bite his teeth Li Feng''s insult to him can''t be broken, and the time he was insulted by Li Feng, it spread in Weicheng, like the children of his big family. The most important thing is the image. Now the image is humiliated by Li Feng, which makes him hate Li Feng thoroughly. No matter what price he has to pay, he has to make Li Feng pay a terrible price, that is Death. "Well, how do you know? Why did Ben Shao tell you... " Li Feng snorted coldly, and the corner of his mouth lifted, revealing a smile. He could not say that he was born ten thousand years ago. What''s more, ye Liangchen hates him so much now that he wants to kill him. Li Feng can''t tell such a person. Because of his hatred, he even practiced this horrible magic method "Feng magic", which makes him have a new understanding of Ye Liangchen. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will definitely leave a hidden threat in the future. "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you tell me or not. However, Li Feng, you will definitely feel regret for what happened today! " Ye Liangchen''s eyes revolve like a magic wheel again, showing terrible evil Qi. Li Feng also feels that the murderous Qi coming from ye Liangchen''s body is very violent. Li Feng naturally understood that there was a violent atmosphere in the demons, and their martial arts were full of violence, not to mention that the blood of the human warrior was gradually demonized. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners have a corresponding resistance to the magic martial arts, but there are also martial arts practitioners who are extremely twisted in their hearts. They are unwilling to fall behind and seek evil secrets to practice. Although the speed of cultivation is extremely fast, it will produce a corresponding load on one''s body and reduce one''s life correspondingly. Therefore, the human warrior will feel disgusted and despised to those who practice evil martial arts. There are also decent people who attack those who practice evil martial arts. The world of dragon and martial arts has always been like this. Martial arts are respected. The weak are like mole ants. There are only blood crusades and bones piled up into towers. "Ha ha ha, I advise you to make your own decision immediately, or you will die miserably in the next battle." Li Feng is surprised at the momentum of Ye Liangchen, but ye Liangchen is bearing a strong physical load at the moment, otherwise, the situation will be very bad. But in the face of Ye Liangchen, who is the top nine of Lingwu realm, and the latter''s body has already extended that kind of evil Qi, so Li Feng can''t explore each other''s details at the moment. I saw Li Feng''s body burst out a ray of light, which burst out all around. The light was like the sun in the sky, extremely dazzling.Inside the Dragon pill, the sound of dragon howling is constantly resounding. His meridians are agitated from time to time, and he looks very strange. The shadow of golden light is all over his body, just like King Kong. "Liangchen classmate, since you dare to come by yourself, are you ready to die?" Li Feng''s cold eyes are full of irony. "Xiu is trying to show off his ability! After today, there will be no more Li Feng! " Ye Liangchen suddenly burst out to drink, the majestic evil gas burst out, most of the plants on the ground became dead in this moment. The sound of explosion resounded, and turned into a strong smell of magic. In the face of the fierce momentum, Li Feng''s eyes gradually converge and become extremely cold. The shadow of the golden light of the whole body expanded again, and the momentum of the whole body continued to breed and soar. See, Li Feng burst drink. The pupil is blazing! Extremely fierce! The majestic golden light and spiritual power on the palm is like the ancient gilded palm, which slowly blows away towards ye Liangchen. With great power! "Magic seal - blood boiling!" That leaf good hour flies to sweep but, in the mouth suddenly spit out a low cold voice, kill the idea certainly to appear, cold matchless. At the moment of the surge, the majestic evil Qi crisscrossed on both sides and soared at a very fast speed! It''s like the blade of the dark night. The terrible smell makes the wind howl around. It''s cold and terrible. "Shua." I saw that the hand of the evil spirit was like a hell''s big hand, and the space was exploding. The two palms were bombed together. Send out towering ripples, wave spread around, into a terrible wave of power!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Boom! The ground suddenly spread open a crack, toward all around, like a spider web quickly spread out. The aftermath of the turbulence made Li Feng and his wife step back a few steps, and their faces were not very good-looking, especially the pale face of Li Feng. But still plain looking at ye Liangchen, his mouth brimmed with a smile. "The power of crazy magic is not to be underestimated, though it is broken." Hearing the words, the corners of Ye Liangchen''s mouth are even colder. His eyes suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of rays, just like the devil''s rays, with a terrible breath. That kind of flame seems to come from the chain of the soul under the Jiuyou! His heart is constantly trembling, a kind of pressure from the body is constantly breeding, so that his whole body seems to be hardening. The sound of explosion is incessant in our ears. It is more terrible than before. Faintly, there was a strong air current sweeping away from the Xuanwu realm. The momentum made Li Feng''s face extremely grim. He saw that his pupils were countless and light was interwoven into many light spots. At this time, Li Feng''s face became extremely demonic. His whole body was like a demon dragon in the air, and his magnificent breath was like the explosion of the dragon master himself. Moon breaking sword! Before Li Feng, a sword of chopping the moon was quietly swept in his hand. The majestic momentum suddenly burst out, which greatly increased the air flow around him and made people feel terrible. "Oh, Li Feng makes the sword. Oh, making the sword can''t change your destiny." Ye Liangchen stares at the moon breaking sword on the palm of Li Feng''s hand. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrink, and a violent and bloodthirsty breath fills the space. This space is like a sea of corpses, as if to suffocate. "Li Feng, you have the moon breaking sword. This is the moon breaking sword you robbed from my Ye family. Hum, this sword It''s time to return the property to its original owner! " Ye Liangchen''s killing intention is constantly solidified. Suddenly, he jumps forward and kills Li Feng. The evil spirit seems to lock Li Feng. "Oh, grab your moon breaking sword? Make no mistake. It''s your master who wants to spit things out of me. Let''s see if you have the strength! " Within the Dragon Dan, the rolling dragon power explodes in itself, and turns into a terrible dragon shape. The spirit power sweeps all over his body, and turns into a terrible light wave spreading over his body. His body suddenly becomes gilded and shining. It''s like a dragon roaring out of thin air. At the moment, Li Feng is more like a dragon. Under the sun, the shadow is like the shadow of a dragon floating. The moon breaking sword in his hand suddenly burst into a huge purple cocoon, and the terrible shadow of Kendo kept rising, and it was flowing from the surrounding space. "Shua, Shua, Shua..." The purple cocoon, which suddenly soared for several feet, suddenly exploded, and there was a steady stream of sword flickering from inside. Within each sword, there was a sense of extreme terror. Wow. At a glance, there are nearly twenty horrible swords in the air. They are arranged in order. Purple is dazzling, showing a terrible cold. If you see them, you will feel cold all over. "How could it be that seventeen swords came into being!!" Ye Liangchen''s eyes suddenly shrank and his face was a little pale. What''s the meaning of the sword? No mistake! How can That Li Feng used the moon breaking sword to produce that kind of terrible sword meaning. What a terrible number. Every sword meaning contains perfect power. If you get a blow, you will not feel better. Li Feng ignores ye Liangchen''s face. With his face constantly changing, Li Feng''s whole body is strong again. His muscles are perfectly curved and contain extreme explosive power. Once again, the shadow of the terrible golden streamer flows continuously from Li Feng''s body. He looks up. Under his indifferent eyes, ye Liangchen is also quickly swept over. The terrible murderous gas in his body condenses and turns into a murderous blade. If someone is here, they will be surprised, because they are both in the grade of 15 years old, and their highest cultivation is in the Ninth level of Lingwu realm. At this time, the battle is approaching the battle of the strong in Xuanwu realm. The sword idea is integrated with Li Feng''s idea. If Li Feng doesn''t want to let the sword idea go away, the sword idea will be naturally arranged in the air. At this time, the Lifeng battle is in full swing, and ye Liangchen will never stay. Otherwise, I don''t know what will be more troublesome next time. To show mercy to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Wow Seventeen swords are full of horrible purple light at the same time. "Ye Liangchen, you think highly of yourself, but you have practiced the broken technique and want to kill benshao. You are too naive. After this day, there will be no good day for the Ye family Li Feng''s voice keeps getting colder, and it''s also cold inside."Go away! Li Feng, don''t be arrogant. You must die! " Ye Liangchen roared, and his voice rolled in. His two pupils condense into a point, just like the snake''s pupil, which conjures up a terrible will. Li Feng has the intention of sword protection, and calls out a dragon power. Even if ye Liangchen uses this magic way, he can''t get rid of death. "Roll, roll, roll..." Li Feng made a few beeps towards ye Liangchen, who had been plundered. The sword was intended to kill him, and the mighty dragon power was also blasted out of itself, turning into a terrible shadow of the dragon! Ye Liangchen can also feel the power of the sword and the power of the Dragon shadow. His face kept changing. I don''t believe it. Can you lose? Countless magic Qi confluence, although a few points more than before, but still has strong energy. His big hand keeps soaring, even Li Feng''s face is changed, because ye Liangchen''s arm turns to be really like the arm of the demon clan, and the surging meridians of his wild arm are also rolling blood. It''s shocking. It''s terrifying. In the face of Ye Liangchen, Li Feng has nothing to say. At this time, ye Liangchen seems to become a person, ghost, enough sad. I saw that ye Liangchen''s face was full of pain. It was obvious that he had the ability to force his body. He didn''t have enough strength to fight against himself. Instead, his body couldn''t bear the strong force, and his body collapsed first. Wow Sword meaning flies, dragon shadow kills! The face of that leaf good Chen becomes more pale, pupil suddenly shrinks, unexpectedly have the meaning of despair. Click. The two forces immediately merged, and turned into a terrible light wave, which engulfed ye Liangchen who turned into a ghost hand. A bone piercing roar and wail resounded here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 After the sound of wailing, the space began to appear sporadically. The black spots formed by the evil Qi were arranged in the air, like confused flies. Li Feng''s eyes are focused on the black spot of the evil Qi. He hears the sound of the Dragon howling in the Dragon Dan. Suddenly, a touch of golden light rises from Li Feng''s body and turns it into a terrible swallowing power. "Well? Is it possible that the black spots derived from evil Qi can also be refined? " Li Feng was very surprised at his own changes, although he also knew that there was a terrible power in the black spot. But after all, it doesn''t belong to the same origin. Ye Liangchen is not a ghost. He doesn''t want to go the latter way, but out of his trust in the body. He can''t shrink back again. His fierce power of swallowing is transformed into the dark light. It''s like an ancient hell, opening the boundless boundary of swallowing, and absorbing those evil points in an instant. Ye Liangchen''s face is pale, and his body''s momentum has become dispirited. When he sees Li Feng''s rebellious skill, his smile is even more desperate. First of all, there was no other person in the kingdom of Qin. When he was 15 years old, he could use seventeen swords. It was a monster. Why was he so ordinary before. His eyes are full of bitterness. Why didn''t he show his sharpness at that time? Why Why Ye Liangchen heart constantly roar, that pair of desperate eyes full of blood, ferocious face gradually distorted, like withered plants. The vitality of the body is also disappearing, just like the dust in the world. After all, what ye Liangchen practiced is the magic way, and the damage to himself is incalculable. So when ye Liangchen was defeated by Li Feng, the technique began to bite back, so the latter''s face gradually twisted, and finally turned into a skin and bone, which was shocking. When those black spots were swallowed by the evil Qi, Li Feng''s body suddenly surged with a terrible force, exploding in the body, and a steady stream of spiritual power began to spread all over the body. "Well, it turns out that these magic black spots can be used by breakthrough. How can I find out?" Li Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the black spots of magic Qi refined in his body gathered little by little. He walked around his body for a long time and finally belonged to the Dragon pill. In an instant, Li Feng''s momentum began to soar, his bones crackled, and a stream of heat gathered from his limbs and gradually swept away towards his heart. "Ha ha, it''s true that we have successfully broken through to the initial stage of Lingwu realm. If we don''t have the power of this black spot, we should have ten days to break through." Of course, Li Feng is most clear about his cultivation. Although there is not much difference in time, anyone who can break through quickly will think so. It''s only ten days fast, but I can be more refined in the middle. If not, I can''t see the cultivation. I look at ye Liangchen, who has become skin and bone, and smile. "Ha ha, I don''t know whether I want to thank you or not. If I don''t have you, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend ten days of extra time in vain. You''re dead." Although that''s true, Li Feng also costs a lot. After all, one of the three dragon powers is consumed, and now there are only two left. I''m afraid it will become Li Feng''s means in the future. "Ha, just stay here. I don''t think it will take long for you to be found." Li Feng will not have the kind heart to help clean up the body, and then tell the Ye family, I killed ye Liangchen, your direct disciple. As for whether the Ye family can find Li Feng or not, that''s what will happen in the future. The rest is here. Li Feng turns around from this small street and walks quietly into the crowd to the Li family. At dusk, the sun is almost setting on the west mountain, and the fire clouds are rolling in the west, just like the sky of burning flames, with beautiful scenery. In the Grand Hall of the Xiaos'' mansion, there are several distinguished figures. Everyone''s breath converges, but there is still a sense of majesty sweeping through and bursting out, which makes this closed space feel oppressive. In front of the hall, there is a chair, which is more expensive than in front of many people. Sitting there is a young genius. His eyes were proud, his face was clear, his sword eyebrows were starry, and his eyes were cold. No matter when his mouth is still filled with a faint cold smile, aftertaste, although young age, but absolutely will not make everyone present have no resentment. Because that young man was a student of Wang Daowu academy, the largest Academy in the Qin Kingdom, and also a close disciple of an old Academy. His status is so different that he can''t stand up to many family disciples in Weicheng. Below are some senior members of the Ye family, while above is Lord Xiao. His eyes are cold and cold, but when he looks at the Ye family again. The chill softened. Sending out goodwill, his voice murmured low, looking at all the people of the Ye family, spitting out the sound of flood! "As for this period of time, it''s very important for us to gather in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion!"His voice is very loud and majestic, but it can still make people hear the dignified voice, which makes all the people of Ye family stare. "Dare to ask, Lord Xiao, what''s the matter? It can make Lord Xiao so nervous. " As the leader of the Ye family, Ye Hong makes a sound, his eyes burst out countless lights, and there is confusion in his eyes. Since Xiao Tian called them to come, the problem was obviously related to them, so he cut to the point and asked. "Well, do you know what happened to the Li family''s fighting recently? I heard that there was a young warrior on the top of the fight. He was brilliant in the fight, and even seriously injured the Li family''s genius Li Xuan. You Do you know who this young warrior is? " "Li Feng." That ye Hong suddenly says from the mouth, has not experienced any brain thinking, directly blurts out. "Master ye, it''s right to be wise. It''s Li Feng!" Xiao Tian''s words, like a bomb, instantly set off a huge wave in the hall, which shocked everyone. Their eyes contracted suddenly, and the color of surprise in their pupils remained unchanged, and they were still confused. "How could it be that Li Feng was born with insufficient meridians? How could it be so powerful?" "Yes, Lord Xiao, Li Xuan is a famous genius of Li family for a long time. How can Li Feng hurt or even hurt the former?" There is a discussion below, obviously not believing this fact. Ye cangxuan''s face is also changeable. At the moment, he doesn''t realize that his son has suffered misfortune. "We were led by Li Feng It''s a trick. " Ye Hong, who was silent for several minutes, suddenly raised his forehead. His face became extremely gloomy, and his two pupils were more murderous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Ye Hong''s breath became extremely terrifying, just like a blade quietly releasing cold light. From his body, the supernatural power filled the whole hall, and then the closed hall suddenly made people feel extremely depressed. His eyes became fierce, and when his voice fell, Xiao Tian and all the people in the Ye family were shocked. They suddenly heard what happened a month ago. Then they remembered what Xiao Tian said just now, and suddenly realized the problem. On that day, Li Feng appeared, and everyone didn''t find that Li Feng had accomplishments. It''s impossible that Li Xuan could be seriously injured in a month. Who can believe that a young man who has been practicing for one month can defeat the genius of his family? This is not such a shocking scene in today''s martial arts world. "If that''s the case, Li Feng had a powerful spiritual treasure on him at that time, hiding his accomplishments." Xiao Tian''s face is a little gloomy. He is the top seven master in Xuanwu. He doesn''t see through Li Feng''s cultivation. If such a thing comes out, it will definitely cause a series of big jokes. He is a strong man in the Xuanwu realm. Although he guessed that Li Feng had Lingbao in his body, in the final analysis, a young man escaped his sight and stood in front of him. He wandered in front of their two families and cheated ruolingcao and the moon breaking sword of the Ye family. Although there was some pain in the flesh, he didn''t know how angry he was, but he thought of the scene at that time. His heart is like a volcano about to erupt. How can he describe his Xiaotian. "It''s impossible for Li family not to be clear about this. Our two families made such a joke in front of Li family." Ye Hong anger way, double pupil diffuse cold awn, voice low hoarse way. "Li family children must not stay. They are already in a hostile state. If they continue, they will definitely be raising tigers for trouble!" Sitting on the right seat, ye cangxuan said angrily, and his words also made everyone on the scene secretly nod. Indeed, now Li Feng can hurt Li Xuan. So, his talent is definitely stronger than Li Xuan. When his talent is dazzling, who dares to move Li Feng or even Li family in Weicheng family. It''s about killing danger in the cradle. "Well, well, the Lord of our city thinks the same way. I think, if we don''t, we''ll fight against the Li family in the city of Weicheng. Otherwise, it''s hard to find such an occasion in the future. If you don''t do it now, it will be more difficult to do it in the future. " Xiao Tian''s words make the Ye family nod and talk nonsense. Only holding Chengwu can make the Weicheng family gather. If we don''t do it now, it will be difficult to do it in the future. "Ha ha, it''s just a Li family. Why is it enough?" In the silence, a cold voice resounded, in the hall, appears abrupt, and his words, so that all people are sideways. Ye Tianjiao''s mouth was filled with AO Leng''s meaning. In his eyes, he had the kind of condescending eyes, and all his faces didn''t have any displeasure. People have that capital, and his words, make Xiao Tian helpless smile, bitter way. "What ye Shao said is that Li family is not enough evidence, but if we let it go for a long time, it will definitely become a hindrance or even a disaster for us in the future. You don''t see what happened that day. I, Xiao Tian, came to Li''s house in person. I still didn''t let Li''s family go back. Instead, I planted our two magic weapons and elixirs According to what I said just now, Li Feng is definitely able to start cultivation. Then he must have had cultivation a month ago, but he has hidden cultivation. So it seems that the Li family doesn''t even pay attention to me, Xiao Tian, so there is no need for the Li family to exist! " Xiao Tianhan says, but his eyes fall on Ye Tianjiao, with a sense of relaxation. Ye Tianjiao''s nine great accomplishments in Lingwu seem very weak. But in the future, it will definitely be the master of all powerful forces, so making friends now will definitely be very beneficial to you. Ye Tianjiao was detected by Wang Daowu academy to have the constitution of his heavenly relatives. The latter will definitely be famous in the future, and there is nothing wrong with him bowing his head now. On the contrary, he is very smart. "Ha ha, by the way, Lord Xiao, I heard from the master that he is doing something here recently. It seems that he can come to Weicheng at the time of Chengwu. Take me back to the college. I hope Lord Xiao will be well prepared that day. Don''t be stingy. " Ye Tianjiao''s seemingly playful words contain explosive news. So that all the people on the scene stare small eyes, eyes extremely appalled. Ye Tianjiao''s master? That''s not Wang Daowu. He was the most powerful man in tianwu, and Xiao Tian didn''t look at him enough. "That''s not true. At that time, the Lord of our city will have a big feast." Xiao Tian''s face was red and his eyes were full of blazing light. He was obviously very excited. It was the strong tianwu who came to Weicheng in person. He was so excited that he could see the posture of the strong tianwu in his lifetime.The people of the Ye family also expressed surprise. Ye Hong''s face is full of joy. Looking at the expressions of people around him, his face is more proud. Hum, see, this is my Ye Hong''s son!! So, today''s decision is to prepare to fight against Li family on Chengwu''s Day surgery. In the courtyard, the stars and silver moon are hanging in the sky, and the light cast by them casts the light spot of those leaves on the ground, which makes it cool. Li Feng stood in the courtyard without expression, his black eyes looked deep, "ah, it''s boring to go on like this. If you stay here all the time, it''s absolutely impossible to do yourself any good!" This Weicheng is too small, there is no place to exercise themselves, except for the martial arts arena of the city of fighters, but there is no place to satisfy their desire for experience. Unless the war monster, with that kind of fierce monster to temper their will. I''ve been practicing this all the time, and it doesn''t seem to play a great role in my breakthrough. "Ah, go to the city of fighters in two days. Take a look at the wind Lord''s arm. Before you leave, you have to cure someone else''s arm." To tell you the truth, for more than a month, almost every day there were things on stage, which made him spend almost every day in the busy. Li Feng whispered, with a bitter smile on his face. In a moment, Li Feng began to meditate and cross his knees in this dark and windy courtyard, gather his soul power, and began to borrow the power of the stars, hoping to successfully break through the first level soul power. Windless arm, unless they can break through the soul power level, or cure hopeless. He said in secret. Time passes quietly, and a touch of soul power rises and turns into ripples, and its body spreads outward. The Lingtai was humming, and the sound came out in bursts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Li Feng, get out of here for Miss Ben!" In pianyuan, a cheering came from the outside, with ethereal clear, and like a proud peacock, the voice seemed so harsh. In the early morning, the sun had not yet completely removed the cover of the clouds. Outside the door, a graceful woman stood outside the side courtyard. Just now, she saw off the two students of Wangdao college. The two elder martial brothers watched that summer song had returned to the college, so it was meaningless for them to stay here. In order to accompany the summer song, although they and the two also have admiration for Li Jingqiu, they can''t compare with the Xia family, which is one of the biggest families in Beijing. They are also really annoyed, for the hair ball, summer song back, also don''t call him two people. With this doubt, before dawn, they packed up and left the Li family. Before leaving, Li family, like Li Sen and Li Hong, also came out to see each other off. It was a student of Wang Daowu academy, and it was worth seeing them off. Li Jingqiu asked them to talk to Li Xuan''s teacher like her. When Li Xuan got well, they would go back. When Li Jingqiu comes back, she thinks of Li Feng''s domineering appearance on that day. She also says that if she is defeated, Li Jingqiu will play Li Xuan''s joke again. Li Jingqiu, Li Sen and Li Hong separated and came to Li Feng''s pianyuan. This was the scene. "Why, it''s early in the morning, and people are not allowed to sleep." Immediately, in pianyuan, a lazy voice came. When the door was opened, Li Feng''s eyes that came out of it seemed to be a little heavy. He looked at Li Jingqiu helplessly. To tell you the truth, he pretended that he was practicing all night and didn''t fall asleep at all. When Li Jingqiu was ten feet away from him, he already felt it. He pretended to look like this, just to see what elegance Li Jingqiu had and come to his pianyuan? But he always firmly believes that the one who comes to the end is not good, and the one who is good will not come, so it is absolutely no good to come here in the autumn. "Oh, isn''t this cousin Jingqiu? What can I do for you when you come here?" It seems that the lazy eyes see Li Jingqiu, suddenly light flash, full of surprise looking at Li Jingqiu, the latter face some iron blue. "Li Feng, don''t pretend to me. I don''t know who you are. On that day, you were on the top of martial arts and said how to defeat me like this? You can only cultivate martial arts. If you hurt Li Xuan, you are so presumptuous! Li Xuan just belittles the enemy. If you are on the right side, you are just a joke. If you defeat Li Xuan, you have no one else. You are really capable. " Li Jingqiu''s voice is ironic. His eyes are very sharp, which makes Li Feng''s face shrink. When he opens his eyes again, his eyes are like a sharp blade, projecting from his eyes. "No one else? Cousin used such a big idiom to describe me. I dare to ask, Li Xuan and cousin, who did you smile to after you came home? It''s just that your elder martial brothers are in full bloom like chrysanthemums. What about your family peers? I dare you to ask yourself, who is in the eyes of no one else, who is arrogant unparalleled Li Feng''s voice was a little low. In that low voice, there was a little bit of cold, scattered and condensed together, showing a strong sense of cold. Laugh like a chrysanthemum? Li Feng''s words blurted out, instantly made Li Jingqiu''s face become very gloomy, and his two pupils had fierce killing intention. That kind of cold breath, let Li Feng slightly misty, peat ah, I''m not telling the truth? That''s what you think of me. "Li Feng, you are so good that you dare to brush with Miss Ben. Do you follow the rules? If you don''t understand, let me teach you." Li Jing''s delicate body is shocked in autumn. A soft breath swings out of her body and turns into a circle of visible ripples. The breath of terror spreads out instantly and covers Li Feng, making her forehead slightly raised. At the same time, his eyes did not have any fluctuations, a calm look at such a scene. If before, he may feel the pressure is difficult, but now Li Feng has broken through the initial eight, the strength is stronger than before. How can the breath of Jiuchong make his body bend? Li Feng''s face is calm and his lips open gently. "Is that enough? If you have enough trouble, just leave. I don''t have so much leisure time. Don''t always think that Wang Daowu college is the most powerful college in the world. Some colleges, even Wang Daowu college, can''t catch up with them and even hold their thighs. Don''t take your advantage as a card that you can do whatever you want. To be honest, you are nothing in front of me. " His voice is light, but his eyes are extremely sharp, such as piercing the endless void, fierce terror. His eyes burst out with the momentum of looking down at the sky. Li Feng at this moment is like a king of all ages. "Li Feng, how dare you insult my college!Wang Dao college is nothing in front of you, but you dare not look up to the sky. Hum, today I''ll teach you a lesson for Lixuan Haosheng, so that you can know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside! " After the fall of Li Jing Qiu''s words, the air enveloped by Li Feng spreads quietly, just like a haze. However, Li Feng''s clear sense of Tao is also full of aura in the haze. Tengteng Lingqi is transformed into a lot of terrifying Lingli shadows, which are swept out from time to time. The terrifying Lingqi shadow contains palpitating power. Outside the courtyard, there are lots of weeds. Many weeds are creeping on the ground, as if they have lost their vitality. Li Jingqiu''s face was full of satisfaction. It seems to mean that if you see it, this is Miss Ben''s strength. But the next moment, Li Jingqiu''s face changed and became very ugly. In this kind of atmosphere interwoven with great and powerful spiritual power. "This is you With the power of pride? " Li Feng was still standing, his eyes were clear, but there was a small light flashing, his face was plain. Li Feng''s words are like thunder roaring over the nine days. In Li Jingqiu''s mind, she could not believe the scene in front of her. Her face became very ugly. Green and purple, if there are Li family members here, it''s definitely an eye opener. Because Li Jingqiu''s gesture did not appear in their mind at all. In an instant, three terrible sounds burst out. It turns into a very powerful spirit and rolls away At that moment, Li Jingqiu felt an inexpressible sense of suffocation. She turned pale for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Innumerable thoughts are floating in Li Jingqiu''s mind. "How could he be so strong!" Li Jingqiu felt a sense of loss in her heart. After all, in the past, the latter was just a congenital waste. Now the two seem to be reversing the balance before! That kind of species, make her face a little distorted, pale face emerge endless resentment, waste, has been waste on the line. Why rise? Li Feng suddenly put away the breath, see Li Jingqiu gradually pale face, two people have no hostile reason, also did not want to let each other how. So Li Feng still put away the strong pressure, but Li Feng did not expect that when the strong pressure enveloped Li Jingqiu, the latter had a desire for revenge. He doesn''t want Lifeng to rise, and doesn''t want to see her light blocked by the rising Lifeng, so she absolutely wants to curb the development of all this. "Go away and don''t come again, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Li Feng''s indifferent voice makes Li Jingqiu''s delicate body tremble slightly, and there is endless resentment on that beautiful face. Immediately, Li Feng stepped into the courtyard with a big stride. He no longer cared about Li Jingqiu. He believed that Li Feng would not stay there and would definitely go back. For women like Li Jingqiu, Li Feng also knows very well. Relying on the power behind him, some of them are arrogant and have thousands of auras, so he is a little arrogant and frivolous. "Shenlunjing!" Looking up at some hot sun, Li Feng''s mouth slightly spit out, in the eyes like stars in the universe, there is also a bright light flashing. It''s hard for him to reach the divine wheel, but it''s a long time for him to reach it. After all, he is still in the primary martial arts system. If he can quickly reach the divine wheel realm, he will enter the heavenly martial arts within one year. In that case, all kinds of orifices and acupoints in the body will be opened, and the absorption of heaven and earth''s spiritual power will be accelerated. Li Feng''s eyes are a little hot. In a year, what is the divine wheel? Niang, you wait for me, I will go to save you. Li Feng was proud of himself in his previous life. He didn''t know his parents, but now he knows that there is a mother who is very kind to him. He was indeed imprisoned. How could he not make Li Feng angry? So he wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. He wanted to see which ancient clan dared to capture his mother. Li Feng''s eyes are filled with fiery brilliance. For him, stepping into the tianwu road within a year is enough! He now accepts the inheritance of the Dragon way, so he has to work harder in the future. Otherwise, even if he has good resources, it will be a waste. Moreover, if he didn''t practice the Dragon God''s three kills to the extreme, the Dragon Scripture would not be passed on. Now his Dragon strong body is almost hot, but it''s not far from perfection. So in the future, we have to race against time all the time. This is a point that every warrior knows. "I don''t know when dad left the Li family?" Standing under the willows, Li Feng murmured that there was a twinkling light in his eyes. For Li family, he doesn''t have any feelings, so it doesn''t have much influence on him to leave Li family, and he has a lot of burden on Li Feng. There are all kinds of previous life, he has to go one by one to ask clearly, what was given to him at that time, he has to recover with interest. "Ha ha, Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji not long ago led many elite martial arts teachers to defend the important frontier stronghold of Longwu world and won the applause of many strong people in Longwu world!" Not long ago, Li Feng heard what the storyteller said, and there were many people who listened to the story. It seemed that they were in the process of listening to the story, integrating into the elite martial arts teacher behind Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji. Looking at the posture of Emperor Wu, it seems that they have admiration for them! "Well, right? Emperor Wu? It''s absolutely in the world of dragon martial arts. It belongs to the top experts. It''s invincible in the world of dragon martial arts. All the martial arts have blind respect for Emperor Wu! But... " Li Feng''s voice is flat, his eyes are calm, and there are thin lines in his eyes. When he raises his forehead, there is blood in his eyes "You have to pay back what you have changed! Regardless of the previous life It''s still today! " Li Xuan is still worried about Li Feng''s serious injury that day. He can''t believe it, just like a dream. I don''t want to admit what happened that day! "Damn, why, I''ve been practicing hard for many years. How can I be inferior to that waste Li Feng when I study in the strongest college in the kingdom?" Sitting on the huge rock, Li Xuan''s face was a little decadent and pale, his eyes were empty and empty, and he had no old style! His fist clenched and trembled, his body trembled wildly, and his lips, bited by anger and humiliation, overflowed with bright red blood. On the other side, Li Zhan was wearing a white robe, with heartache on his face. Is this his proud son?Where is the proud and arrogant Lixuan? Where is the confident Lixuan? Li Zhan''s brows are locked. He is very worried about Li Xuan. After all, he is his only son. "Old man, what''s the matter? Look, my son hasn''t eaten for several days. If it goes on like this, it will collapse. " Beside Li Zhan, a middle-aged woman looks at Li Xuan anxiously. She is Li Xuan''s mother, Cai Xiaoe! Hearing Cai Xiaoe''s complaint, Li Zhan only sighed, and in the process of sighing, there was a trace of determination suddenly jumped out. "Xiao''e, watch your son!" After that, Li Zhan''s figure flashed like a strong wind and disappeared in front of CAI Xiaoe. Cai Xiaoe rolled her eyes and muttered discontentedly. "Dead old man, I will leave this mess to a woman''s family." Just as Cai Xiaoe moved to comfort Li Xuan, she saw a beautiful figure standing there beside Li Xuan! It''s not Li Jingqiu. Who is it? "Oh, Jingqiu is here, so it''s easy. Two young people have something to say that my yellow faced lady won''t participate. I''ll prepare some food for them first." Cai Xiaoe left with a smile. In his opinion, only two people of similar age can open their hearts. "What are you doing here? You want to see me Li Xuan''s joke Li Xuan knew who was coming before he raised his head, and his voice was full of cold, humiliation and anger. "See your joke? Who''s going to see my joke? " Li Jingqiu''s voice is very calm. But I can still hear the anger beating in the voice. Even began to burn, and when Li Jingqiu''s voice fell, Li Xuan suddenly raised his forehead, in his empty eyes, flashing a ray of color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Li Feng can''t stay, even if we are Li family members." Li Jingqiu''s eyes were so bland and terrible that her face flashed a hint of yin and cold. She could feel the cold feeling in her body. Li Jingqiu is only seventeen this year, but he is so cruel. If this side is seen by other people in Li family, I can''t believe that the goddess in front of them is actually a snake hearted witch. "In the past, according to him, it would be a lifetime at most, but now, he is rising with a more dazzling light. If it goes on like this, it will definitely hinder our position. So Li Feng must not stay. " Her voice was cold and overcast, and Li Xuan''s eyebrows sitting on the huge rock were gently rolled up. It seemed that she could see a change in the tip of her eyebrows. Obviously, Li Jingqiu''s words make Li Xuan''s heart beat. Can you stop it? He has been studying in Wangdao College for three years. Now he returns to his family, but he is seriously injured by Li Feng. Can his resentment not be heavy? But originally should belong to his glory, but now hand over to others, that kind of taste, is really very uncomfortable. His eyes were empty just now, but gradually the empty eyes became firm. Looking at Li Jingqiu, he said, "I know. Li Feng stands on my Li Xuan''s head, which makes me very unhappy. Since we have decided, we should be ruthless, so that he has no room to turn over! " Li Xuan''s voice is also full of some cruel, Li Feng is more powerful, his position in the family is in danger. He didn''t want to see this scene happen, but Li Jingqiu''s words stirred up the demon hidden in his heart. If he wanted to do it, he would die. Li Jingqiu''s face is still flat. It''s hard to imagine that what she said just now came from the girl. "What are we going to do?" Li Jingqiu, who was silent for several minutes, suddenly raised his forehead, and there were waves in his eyes. "Just now I heard outside that ye Liangchen of the Ye family died. It is said that his spiritual power was exhausted. When he was found, he was already skin and bone. If the clothes on his body could not prove that the dead man was ye Liangchen. Then no one knows that ye Liangchen is dead. Now the Ye family is very angry and gives a death order to find out who killed ye Liangchen! " Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t believe it. "How can ye Liangchen die? Who dares to commit a crime in Weicheng! But also killed ye cangxuan''s son ye Liangchen. How can the Ye family not be angry? Who can bear the anger of the Ye family? " Li Xuan''s voice is a little trembling. Ye Tianjiao''s reputation is very strong in Wang Daowu Academy. Although his cultivation realm is quite strange, ye Tianjiao is absolutely famous in Wang Daowu Academy. There is no one warrior in the world who has the constitution of heavenly relatives. Such a warrior has a bright future and is famous in all directions. Therefore, in Wang Daowu academy, Li Xuan is afraid to see ye Tianjiao. After all, they are not on the same level. Li Xuan was taught by the teacher of Wang Daowu academy, while ye Tianjiao is an old man of the Academy, who is definitely a strong antique. If you listen to the old man''s teaching for a day, you will get a lot of harvest. The teachers of the martial arts competition academy don''t know how many streets to throw away. And Li Jingqiu said in this period of time, what is the moral? It''s already obvious. "Do you want to..." Li Jing Qiu''s expression is indifferent to smile, but the smile at the moment is like the winter in December, very cold. Li Xuan''s mind hasn''t calmed down for a long time. If it goes on like this, Li Feng will definitely die. For them, Li Feng is absolutely beneficial and harmless. Since you don''t take Li Feng honestly, then you can go to hell honestly. His face becomes overcast and his eyes are like eagle''s. But at this moment, the death of Ye Liangchen exploded in the whole Weicheng city. Such a storm set off a kind of terrifying power, which made many foreign fighters restless. After all, it''s the legitimate son of the Ye family. Anyone who dares to kill the legitimate son of the Ye family in Weicheng is definitely looking for death, so the only ones who can have doubts are their foreign military personnel, sanxiu, mercenary regiment So these days, foreign fighters are rarely to Weicheng, or even not. Li Feng sat on the stone bench, eyebrows slightly raised, under the raised eyebrows, eyes with a different taste of smile. "Didn''t you expect to find out so soon? Good... " Xiaoqing is opposite Li Feng, shaking her head and looking cute. "What are you mumbling about? It''s stingy. I don''t share it with others even if I speak so quietly. " "Well, girl, go back to your room and have a rest. Young master is going to practice here!" Li Feng opened his mouth, and the latter gave a weak reply, and finally returned to his house. Li Feng see, helpless smile. Even at the place closest to the wall, he sat down with his knees crossed. There''s no distractions. In his body, a stream of spiritual power suddenly burst out, turning into a dragon shaped light and turning from time to time.He''s building strength. It is a kind of extreme refining. No matter what power can be used to refine, so he wants to refine dragon power! The dragon shaped light contains the ultimate dragon power. In the moment of the surge, it turns into a strong wind, and the sky is full of spirit. It''s like spreading out a picture of stars, full of mysterious atmosphere. In the process of refining his strength, his skin has become extremely red. "You need to use your blood to urge you to train your strength, otherwise it will be empty and powerful, and you won''t be able to reach the essence of the word" training! " Li Feng murmured, fingerprints constantly changing in his hands. The blood light is filled with horror color, and the Dragon light rotates endlessly at a very fast speed. It''s a terrible explosion! At the moment, Li Feng is immersed in cultivation, but he doesn''t know that a mountain has a terrible shock in a hundred miles away from Weicheng! On a huge mountain away from Weicheng, the shadow of a terrible cavalry army is coming towards Weicheng at a terrifying speed. Boom! The sound of the steed is rising and the blood is flying! A touch of blood is blooming in the air! Fierce evil eye light, contains the terror blood gas to erupt unceasingly in the world! That kind of breath seems to have the ability to make ten thousand beasts crawl! Right in front of the line, suddenly a soldier on a red horse flew towards the rear. "Newspaper Report to general, our army can reach Weicheng after crossing this Hengduan Mountain range! " The eyes of the man who is called the general are full of murderous spirit. "Weicheng? I''m Xia Wuxiong. I''m here to see how capable Weicheng is and how it can make my son Save your life. " His body soared, and the breath of terror was full of blood, just like the iron battlefield of wailing everywhere in the Hengduan Mountains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Roar!" Ye family, a strong voice of anger rang out. The people who passed by, their faces were horrified. In the roaring voice, they could feel the strong intention of killing. "Li Feng, I''m going to kill you!" All the elders of the Ye family sat down together, and saw that ye cangxuan''s angry eyes were shining with extreme spicy color, staring at a man and a woman in front of him. Who is Li Jingqiu and Li Xuan from time to time? "What you said is true?" Ye cangxuan''s voice was very low, but he could still feel that the deep voice contained endless anger. Ye Liangchen, his only son, usually no matter what excessive things the latter does, he will not interfere. After all, he is extremely doting on ye Liangchen. Everyone in Ye''s family knows that elder ye cangxuan is very famous for protecting Du Zi. But not long ago, he heard that ye Liangchen had been killed, and his heart was filled with endless killing. He really didn''t believe that anyone would kill ye Liangchen, but the truth was there, and he couldn''t bear to believe it. At the moment, he is just like a raging ape. He can''t suppress the terror of killing. He is rampant and extremely terrifying. "Elder ye, I didn''t mean to hear what Li Feng said. When we heard Li Feng killed ye Liangchen, our hearts were still quite shocked. However, our Li family is both good in character. How can we tolerate a murderer and protect him? If things go on like this, will not our Li family develop into corruption? We are both from the Li family. How can we allow the Li family to go on like this... " The guard standing outside the door looked scornful. Killer? Peat. In this world where martial arts are respected, killing people is just a normal thing, and it''s also a cover up. How can it be so awkward to say that. But he was a guard. He couldn''t say what he said in his heart. He could only despise the Li family. "Master, I think we should prepare ahead of time. The children of Li family have killed my son. I will be buried with the whole family of Li family!" Ye cangxuan''s thick voice is full of the breath of terror, and his voice makes Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu quite shocked, and the pupils of his eyes shrink. "That Elder ye, it''s Li Feng who killed your son. I don''t care about my family affairs. " Li Jingqiu opened her heavy lips and said that her delicate body was trembling, but it was in exchange for ye cangxuan''s cold hum. "The Li family is not good, and our Ye family will remove this harm for Weicheng, no matter Li Feng or others In a word, your Li family should bear the anger of our Ye family, kill my son, and I will let your whole family bury my son!! Come on, take them down and let them know. " As ye cangxuan''s voice fell, the two guards came to the main hall one after the other, and held Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu together. "Elder Ye. We''re here to give you information. You can''t do that. " "Yes, elder ye, Li Feng killed ye Liangchen, no matter what happened to us." Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu are scared. They can''t imagine that this time they come to Ye''s house, they dig their own grave. Li Feng doesn''t kill them, so they accompany them first. "We are the students of Wang Daowu Academy. Are you fighting against Wang Daowu academy, elder ye?" Li Xuan hysterical said, suddenly at this time, a long voice from the hall, and the voice also completely make two people despair. "Do you two deserve each other? I don''t know when Wang Daowu academy will fight for two ordinary students. " Ye Tianjiao slowly walked to the main hall, and his eyes looked like they were joking. He didn''t pay any attention to them, even if they were the same students of wangdaowu Academy. No matter where it is, there will be excellent students and poor students. In Ye Tianjiao''s eyes, Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu are poor students. But that''s also for the moment. In the future, ye Tianjiao will definitely be able to dump them for dozens of blocks. Li Jingqiu''s face is hard to see the extreme, and even has a desperate gray. If they had known that they were not so cruel, they would not have fallen into such a field. But there is no regret medicine in the world. "Go on..." Ye Hong opened his mouth, and his low voice also had a terrible chill. He raised his head and said, "tell Lord Xiao that my Ye family has something urgent to find him..." A guard opened his mouth and then went out of the main hall towards the Lord''s mansion. At the moment, the sky gradually gloomy down, black clouds entrenched, the air more viscous up. At this time, Li Feng incarnated ghost face again and came to the fighter city again. Before I arrived, I could hear the shouting and roaring outside. His breath is so hidden that no one can doubt him."Wait a minute." On both sides of the gate, two burly garrisons cheered to Li Feng. "Why?" Simple two words, but revealed a strong cold, instant, a cold sense of fear filled the hearts of their two garrison. After all, they are the six levels of Lingwu realm. Li Feng''s cold breath seems to freeze their whole spiritual power. "You You... " Li Feng cold hum a, immediately step into, in enter time, a cold voice spit out from his mouth. "Next time you stop people, watch out. Not everyone can be provoked by you!" Li Feng''s shadow gradually fell into the darkness. Li Feng''s words suddenly changed the faces of the two garrisons. In his mind, he seemed to think of their warning. Remember, if you have a warrior with a ghost mask, a black robe and a cold breath, if you enter, don''t stop me, or I can''t protect you, who is the important VIP of the city Lord. Seeing him is like seeing the Lord of the city!!! All of a sudden, their minds exploded and their faces were pale with despair. "Ah, Mr. grimace." Just after Li Feng stepped into the inside of the fighter City, a crisp surprise voice came. Li Feng looked slightly at the registration office, and suddenly a graceful figure came with lotus steps. Body charm, exquisite figure, willow eyebrows, eyes from time to time exude a charming meaning. Her long hair is like a waterfall, which is scattered on her waist. Her attractive body is wrapped in a red robe. When she walks, her two peaks shake, which is particularly attractive. She looks at Li Feng in surprise. And all people see Wan''er show this appearance, all involuntarily toward that one look. "Oh, the goblin." Who is that woman? Li Feng didn''t know how many swallowing sounds he heard. What''s more, he looks at him with murderous eyes. "It seems that this girl has changed a lot." Li Feng murmurs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 In front of Wan''er panting, fragrant sweat dripping, looking at Li Feng, with a sense of blame. "Mr. GUI Mian, if you want to come, you don''t inform me in advance. You see you just came here, and you don''t have any preparation." Wan''er pretends to be angry. In the face of such a pretty woman, most men seem to have no resistance. "Do you seem to have changed a lot?" Li Feng''s voice is cold, which is very consistent with his breath. People who are familiar with him all know the character of the latter. It''s just a little cold. "Thank you very much, Mr. Guimian, for your words after you left that day caught the attention of the city master. Later, someone in Bian began to investigate Li Guanshi. Because Li Guanshi had a bad attitude towards the fighters who came to sign up, and the rules of the fighter city were strict, Li Guanshi was dismissed. Because Li''s position in charge of affairs is vacant, and then the city Lord sends a message to let Wan''er go up. All this is given to Wan''er by Mr. GUI Mian. " Wan''er looks grateful. For Li Feng, she is the one who changes his fate. So whenever she faces Li Feng, she has a special feeling. "You deserve it." Li Feng light said. "Mr. GUI Mian, since you''ve been here for a long time, please come to my crown Pavilion." On the second floor, a thick voice resounded, in which there was a sense of surprise. "Wow, what Mr. ghost face?" "Was it not a month ago that the Lord of the city invited the ghost face on the second floor in person?" A round of noise once again set off, and everyone was shocked to look at a tall and straight ghost face man under the stage. His breath was cold, but all the focus of the whole fighter city was on him. Attention!! "The wind master..." Li Feng showed a bitter smile and shrugged helplessly. He was ready to keep a low profile and attracted so much attention again. "Mr. GUI Mian, you go first. Don''t let the city master wait for a long time." Wan''er said with a smile. The latter nodded and went to the second floor. "Ah, Mr. Guimian, it''s extraordinary that he can be favored by the Lord of the city of fighters. Ah, I don''t know what kind of face Mr. Guimian under the mask has." Wan''er''s eyes show a trace of playfulness. After seeing Li Feng''s body completely enter the second floor, Wan''er leaves there and returns to the registration office. Now she is no longer a maid, but a stewardess, so there are many things to deal with. And the beautiful steward who was surprised by them showed surprise because of who. When they saw that person, their doubts were completely eliminated. That''s the bull force Lord that the Lord of the city of fighters has seen. Can the female steward of his family not get up to greet him. Alas, it seems that Wan''er seems to have fallen in love with this ghost face. Suddenly, it seems that there are a pair of heartbreaking voices on the field. When Li Feng stepped on the second floor, the original arrangement now becomes more spectacular. On one side of the corridor on the second floor, which is often 100 meters long, there are several benches. The exquisite chairs are carved with dragons and Phoenix, and the ground is covered with a bright red carpet to the corridor. The ceiling actually has a unique chandelier, which is shiny, beautiful color, rippling back and forth, has produced ripples, it looks very comfortable. At the end, next to the crown Pavilion, on a huge wooden chair, the wind is looking at Li Feng with a surprise, and there is this uneasiness in his eyes. At this time, the black servant didn''t appear, but Li Feng was acutely aware that the black servant was nearby. "Li Shao, you really make me wait." Feng Wuqi gets up to greet him. It''s like greeting an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years, which makes Li Feng feel very comfortable. The ghost mask on Li Feng''s face has long disappeared, and his breath has become very mild. "Lord Feng, I''m here today to cure your left arm." The faint sound rang out, making the second floor become very quiet, only vaguely heard the breath of the wind. All of a sudden, a shadow suddenly appeared, not the black waiter, who has something to do with him? "Really? Li Shao, are you here to rule the king today? " The black servant''s breath was still cold, but his voice was obviously undulating. He was very hidden, but when he heard that Li Feng was coming to cure the wind. He was not calm immediately, then appeared, his eyes were very sharp. "Ha ha, Ben Shao never talks nonsense. Don''t you know that?" Li Feng raised his eyelids gently, and his face was impatient. "In that case, I''m sorry not to accompany you!" Li Feng is not the kind of person who likes to meddle in business. Since people don''t believe him, he won''t be here. No matter who is questioned again and again, it is obvious that they will not be happy.And Li Feng''s cold voice made Feng Wuqi and Heishi shake his head in a hurry. "Li Shao, you can treat me as a black servant. Wang is suffering from this disease. I hope Li Shao can cure Wang if he doesn''t remember the villain''s life." Although the black waiter is usually cold, he is absolutely sincere to the wind. In any fighter City, the black attendants are wholeheartedly assisting the master, and have no two hearts. "Well, Ben Shao is not so careful." Li Feng''s voice was cold, and when he spoke, the wind was also metaphorical. Two pupils suddenly sent out a touch of aura. In that aura, there is the ultimate burst of soul power, just like the rhythm, smooth ups and downs. All of a sudden. The wind is full of body shock. A touch of warm soul power from tianlinggai slowly bathed the whole body, and his body seems to be gradually peaceful. There is no lack of wind, and both pupils contract suddenly. And he looked at the solemn Li Feng, his face became more rigorous. Because the soul power swept through his body is rich and pure, which can be called the ultimate soul power. At this time, Li Feng''s soul power is much stronger than that of the last time, and according to him, now Li Feng''s soul power has been successfully upgraded. In a month, I stepped into the first level of soul power. Who can believe that? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was impossible. Li Feng ignores Feng Wuxu''s shocking expression. Now he just needs to fix Feng Wuxu''s left arm. He breathed softly, and suddenly saw that he pinched the seal with both hands, and transformed all kinds of seal arrays. This seal array is derived from the decision of Dayan dragon elephant, hundred beasts array! There are dragon''s singing, tiger''s roaring, crane''s chirping, wolf''s howling, and even ape''s roaring. Strange soul power constantly. Feng Wuqi admires Li Feng''s methods. As soon as I went upstairs, I didn''t drink tea and chatter first. Instead, as soon as I came up, I took action against him and didn''t ask for his opinions. On the one hand, the wind is still quite shaking. So young, so heart. The future It''s amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 The wind has no lack of dark way, and suddenly at this moment, in the Dan sea, the spirit power is not suppressed, unexpectedly rampant burst in the body. "Don''t try to resist." Is ready to suppress the wind without missing, suddenly heard Li Feng''s words, and gave up. Li Feng also said that for a reason, because it was his soul power that caused his inner spiritual power to plunder. And the spirit power in his body seems to be very dissatisfied with him as an outsider, so there is such a scene. Li Feng snorted, the perfect platform bloomed perfect wave, from time to time exuding rolling soul power. It''s all over the corridor. Whoa. The black servant turned into a stream of shadows and stood at the entrance of the second floor terrace. Now it''s the last time to be disturbed. Otherwise, it would be too bad if we fall short. His face was cold, stern, and dignified. The left arm is much more serious than when Li Feng looked at it for a month. At this time, almost all the bones there have been eroded. If it is not treated, it will definitely be useless. Li Feng''s sharp eyes, soul power swept the whole body, is to find the severity of the disease. Li Feng''s face became very severe. After seeing Li Feng''s face, Feng Wuque was also very nervous. After all, it took many years to get a glimmer of dawn. Although he is the commander of Weicheng branch, he is still nervous in the treatment process. The power of soul is like an avalanche of mountains and seas. And the soul power is like a continuous wave, constantly beating the walls. Li Feng''s face turns pale. After all, soul power is not his best method. His major is spiritual power, so it''s hard to exert a lot of soul power. Although it was hard, Li Feng''s expression was still flat. He stood there as if he had taken root there. His body was full of bright light, just like many stars in the wrong row, turning into the image of heaven and earth. If the bone marrow of the left arm continues to erode, it will continue to hinder the transportation of spiritual power, and even the cultivation of the wind will stop at this moment. And according to his observation, if he does not stop, if he let it go for a long time, his accomplishments will definitely drop. Although his left arm spirit power is not as strong as other places, it is still very bad. It seems that fengwukui should be afraid of aggravating the injury, so that he can transfer the aura of the false spirit pulse of the left arm. However, this will only produce a sense of disharmony, which will reduce the function of the body and minimize the talent of cultivating martial arts! What seems to be a very clever way is actually consuming his own martial arts talent. Li Feng''s brow is gradually wrinkled, forming a capital Sichuan character! "Hundred beasts array Crane feather Li Feng low road, that suddenly burst out of the soul to form a light crane, bright eyes, flashing extreme luster. And after the luster bloomed, under the eyes of the wind and the black waiter, the crane miraculously turned into a bright feather, which may disappear at any time. "Cough." Li Feng''s face is more pale, light cough sound. The Dragon Dan in the body, rippling spirit power, supports the whole body, and does not let him fall down. In his Lingtai, soul power is only one level of strength. If it is consumed excessively, it will definitely blow up the Lingtai, so Li Feng knows how to measure his strength. He can''t waste his life and save a passer-by of his own. After all, he asked for and agreed to other people''s affairs at that time, so if there was any mistake in the process. He will also force the convergence of soul power, otherwise in this process, he will also get a heavy price. "La la la." The feather of the crane made a harsh sound, which made people on the first floor look slightly at what happened on the second floor. "Return." Li Feng drank a low, in the bright feathers, a warm jade like breath rippling, instantly swept into the wind of the burly body, so that the latter body a shock. His eyes are full of soul power, so Li Feng''s eyes are more and more golden at the moment, just like God''s eyes. Under these eyes, any demons and ghosts will have no escape. Feng Wuqi was extremely shocked. What a gifted boy he was. Li Feng shocked him more and more. It can even be said that Li Feng was the first one among the younger generation he knew. The black servant''s eyes were constantly shocked. Li Feng''s performance was so amazing that they were both astonished. Suddenly, there was an ugly expression on the windless face, even pain. The cold sweat kept flowing down, clenching his lips, making him purplish. "Wang." Black Shi startles a way. "Don''t talk. Be quiet. His left arm has no spiritual power all the year round. It''s a bit stiff. You have to rely on strength to cure his left arm completely. If not, his arm will be completely useless. "The light words were extremely cold, and they were shocked in an instant. "I It''s OK. " Wind without lack of difficult said. Li Feng gently took a breath, the cold eyes swept to the wind. The latter''s body, especially the left arm, where a feather gradually covered the bones, a trace of cold breath quietly permeated the whole body, crisp numb, warm. "Well, this is..." His eyes suddenly shrank, and he was aware of the changes in his body. "Could it be that..." He looked up at Li Feng, who seemed to feel the problem of the wind. Smile calmly. "I can feel it, right? But it''s still a little short of time for your left arm to recover completely!" His voice is still indifferent, but after hearing his voice, Feng Wuque is more effective than any tranquilizer, because Li Feng''s words are full of gold. The left arm will be OK, but wait a while!!! This sentence, instantly let the eyes of the wind have light again. He saw the hope, for himself, which change did happen just now, and he felt that his body was developing for the better. His eyes look to Li Feng, only grateful! "It''s going to hurt next. If you can hold on, it''s definitely good for you. If you can''t hold on, your left arm "No!" Hearing the sound, Feng Wuqi''s body trembled, and immediately his eyes were very firm, and his voice came out. "I have no lack of wind, and there is no pain I haven''t tasted Come on, I''ll take it He has never tasted any pain. If a warrior is afraid of pain, how can he go on in the world of martial arts. "That''s good." After seeing the firm eyes of Feng Wuqi, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted. Immediately, the whole body of fengwuxia blooms red light, and the moment the light comes out, the pupil of fengwuxia suddenly shrinks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Feng Wukui''s face turned red. There was pain in his eyes. Because it was on the second floor, he had to monitor many military fields, so there was no sound insulation effect on the second floor. If he was in the process of pain, he yelled. In the future, how could he manage the big city of fighters? So he held back. Blood vessels appeared all over his body, as if they were going to burst at any time. It looked very ferocious, but even so, he still didn''t hum. Li Feng saw this and secretly expressed his appreciation. After all, not everyone can bear the pain! The light is bright, shrouded and out, the skeleton in the body is covered by the shape of a crane feather soul, gradually, a warm flow away, distributed to the four limbs. The pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung makes Feng Wuqi''s face change constantly, but in the end, he is forced by the latter. Li Feng''s eyes swept out, and in the rapid recovery of the erosive feeling on Feng Wuqi''s left arm, the spiritual power from the four limbs and all kinds of skeletons sent out the light of stars. If he starts to gather before, the wind is perfect. After gathering spiritual power here, his left arm will be extremely heavy, and a feeling of tearing the meridians will spread all over his body. However, since the treatment just now, although his left arm does not gather much spiritual power, his left arm does not have any discomfort. On the contrary, it will be a little relaxed at the moment. This kind of change, nature can not escape his eyes, his eyes changed, eyes staring at Li Feng, the eyes of gratitude naturally emerge. Time passes quietly. It''s been a long time since the morning. It''s two hours. Now it''s time to finish, so the follow-up will be slower. "Whew." Feng Wuqi''s whole body is full of soul power, which is gathered in Li Feng''s mind. His face recovered a little. It was ruddy and much better than his pale face just now. After that, Li Feng''s gesture was suddenly withdrawn, and his soul power was in vain in an instant. After taking back the soul power, I saw that the wind standing there was no lack, and a vast force of terror swept out, like a huge wave, ravaging the whole corridor. His eyes exude a frightening deterrent, and those changes can be called great terror. Fortunately, Li Feng and the wind are staggered. Otherwise, Li Feng would not be able to resist such a strong pressure. "That''s..." Black Shi''s two pupil shock of looking at the breeze have no lack, the change of the latter can be called terror. Make black Shi''s eyes ripple strange wave. At this moment, the wind roared out, and suddenly it spread from the inside. The sound of bones and the surging breath rolled out, making the corridor full of terror. At the next moment, the breath of fengwuxu is suddenly promoted, from the first level of tianwu realm to the beginning of the second level. Such a change makes fengwuxu''s expression surprise and his eyes full of excitement. "Ah I wind without lack unexpectedly broke through, broke through to tianwu double! Ha ha ha... " The wind is full of ecstasy, and a little star tears appear in his eyes. In the past, he was just a heavy realm of tianwu realm. With his injured left arm, he had no hope of breaking through. But now he even broke through, the mood is simply indescribable, is about to scrap the left hand recovery, but also a successful breakthrough!! "How are you, Wang? You Have you been to tianwujing Erzhong? " The black servant trembled, and his eyes were also excited. His body was like a hurricane in the wind, and he felt the vast spiritual power in the wind! The black servant''s face was ecstatic, and his cold face was also excited. His master was injured in his left arm because he reversed the spirit power. The spirit power eroded the bones, and he often suffered from heart splitting pain. But at the moment, the wind is not only good, but also a smooth breakthrough. It makes him happier and more excited than anything else. "Li Shao This... " Wind without lack will be excited pressure into the bottom of my heart, to Li Feng mouth asked. But he could still be heard trembling and excited in his voice. After all, anyone who breaks through in the process of treatment is very excited! "This is what you deserve, because your left arm is injured, which leads to spiritual power reversal and bone erosion, but you haven''t completely abandoned your cultivation in these years. When I successfully recovered your eroded bones, the spiritual power in your body accumulated a lot, which made you successfully break through. So I just acted as a middleman. These are just what you deserve Li Feng said with a smile that although Li Feng said it was very simple, Feng Wuque knew it was not so simple. Because if it wasn''t for Li Feng, he would lose his left hand and his accomplishments would fall sharply. That way, it''s very likely that he would be dismissed as the leader of the fighter city. For Li Feng, he is very grateful. Without the latter, he can''t break through so easily, so in the future, Li Feng will try his best to win over him. This kind of young genius, if it doesn''t fall, the outside world is definitely the overlord."Li Shao, don''t be so light. If it wasn''t for Li Shao, my arm would be completely useless. How could it break through! Even if I have accumulated a lot, it''s also a little credit. In the future, if I can use my style, I''ll never say anything about it! " The wind has no lack of vows to say, the vision is firm, and the cold face of the black servant also appeared solemn, it seems that he is the same idea. Today, the cultivation of fengwuxia has been improved, which also makes the overall strength of the city of fighters to a new level. "Wind Lord, where you are needed, Ben Shao will not be ambiguous." After hearing the speech, Li Feng also said that his voice was indifferent from beginning to end. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the master of tianwu realm. Nonsense! Li Feng was Emperor Wu in his previous life! For those who are strong in martial arts, naturally they don''t attach great importance to it! "Well, good." A few simple words, spit out from Li Feng''s mouth, without any compliment, even if in front of him is a powerful warrior who has no lack of heaven and martial arts! There was no surprise in his eyes. After being familiar with Li Feng''s character, Feng Wuqi will not be angry. And he always felt that Li Feng seemed to be shrouded in a sense of mystery. Not only has he great talent in martial arts, but he can also practice both soul and martial arts. There are few demons in the whole martial arts world. And this young man was born in Weicheng, the most marginal area of Longwu world. Although I don''t understand, Feng Wuque is very grateful to Li Feng. Then Feng Wukui invited Li Feng to sit on the second floor of the chair, because he knew Li Feng was worth it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 At the moment, the wind is full of mellow air, refreshing, full of rich breath, which is much better than before. And all this is the credit of the indifferent young man sitting in the chair. He didn''t care about the healing of his wound, as if it was no more simple for him. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Li Feng, not only was his skeleton eroded by the spirit power, but even the false spirit pulse couldn''t bear the feeling of the spirit power erosion in his body, and he was about to break. In front of him, the young man always kept a cool smile, his black and white pupils were indifferent, and the cold breath was constantly diffused. This is definitely not the waste young master who was rumored outside. It''s a genius like a demon. If everyone is cheated by him, you can''t imagine how the latter will surprise you. "Alas, with less experience and great talent, can the towns on the edge of Weicheng block it?" Feng Wuqi sighs that he doesn''t care about Li Feng''s advice at all, and he has endured many years of abuse. He didn''t feel angry because of other people''s abuse and ridicule, and the corresponding performance was very indifferent. But at the age of 15, he has such a terrible heart. Chengfu will definitely be a terrible strong man in the future. The wind has no lack of two pupils rippling wave light, looking to Li Feng, his look more and more firm up. Such a young man is worth attracting. Li Feng''s eyes always show indifference, the wind is full of surprise, later, he will put the surprise in the bottom of his heart. "Weicheng? How can Ben Shao stay here all the time in this big place in Longwu world Li Feng''s voice is arrogant, even arrogant, but in the eyes of Feng Wuque and Heishi, the latter is not talking big, but confident. His body is full of arrogant momentum, and his eyes radiate deep light, just like a black hole "Li Shao, what are you going to do next? There is nothing that can keep Li Shao in Weicheng. If Li Shao stays in Weicheng, it will not help Li Shao''s cultivation. Even to be clear, if it goes on like this, it will be useless even if it is rare and talented. " Feng Wukui said that in his understanding, if he only relied on his talent of cultivating martial arts and didn''t practice hard, he couldn''t do much. Often go out to experience, long insight, grow in training, rise in adversity, in order to go long-term on the road of martial arts. Zhang Jianshi? He had never seen anything before. "Go outside for training? After a period of time, Ben Shao will leave Weicheng. There is no place worthy of my nostalgia for Lifeng. Fengzhu, don''t underestimate me. I know what I am doing, because there are some things I will definitely do, but not now... " Li Feng calmly said, eyes burning, and in that light, contains the hot color, also has a wisp of ice cold kill meaning. Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji, who betrayed him in his previous life, and the ancient people who captured his mother, all these things he would look for one by one. Even if they turned into bones, he would bomb their graves. He Li Feng is born like this, owe him, he will go to ask, even if the ends of the earth, also can''t escape his Li Feng''s pursuit! Hearing the words, the wind is full of confusion. In his conversation with Li Feng, he seems to feel the ice cold in Li Feng''s voice. I don''t know why he can make a teenager so cold. It''s like an old man who can break the middle way of the past and the present. His words are so arrogant. It''s like everyone in his eyes is just a mole ant. Fengwuque reads this in Li Feng''s expression. He couldn''t believe that a boy who was only 15 years old would look like this, and almost all the gifted teenagers he knew were modest. Although I know it''s disguised, it makes people feel different. It seems that they can choose people from behind at any time. After all, people in the city have more thoughts. And more to their own consideration, will not be related to others, but Li Feng from he realized that now, Li Feng''s performance, nothing more than arrogant, arrogant, arrogant. But this makes Feng Wuqi feel real and will not be betrayed. Invisibly, Feng Wuqi''s eyes change very clearly. If Li Feng knew that Feng Wuxia had a good mind, he would be very disdainful. The talents Feng Wuxia knew were just dazzling in the border area. But if you really put them in the world of Longwu, they will be reduced to garbage. The word "genius" is just a waste on them. The real arrogance is extremely demanding and arrogant, and belongs to the real unique characters in the world of Longwu. Such pride has always been independent, why care about other people''s ideas, they have to do is to let the world remember them, remember their moment of history. Of course, although Li Feng was reincarnated, he was still as arrogant and arrogant as Emperor Wu. He didn''t want to pretend that he was too tired, and he was not good at practicing martial arts.If you are haunted by demons, then you will stop on the road of martial arts. If you want to be yourself, you will be arrogant and arrogant. He has his arrogant capital and arrogant capital. What''s more, he is still accepting the inheritance of the Dragon Road, and becomes the dragon road warrior who dominates everything on and off the ground that day! There are many dragon ways in the body If you store thousands of dragon power, who will be his opponent. So for everything, Li Feng has always ignored other people''s ideas, just be himself! "Ha ha, it seems that I''m arrogant. Li Shao has great powers. I think Li Shao is ready for everything I say, but the time is not ripe." That Feng Wuque laughs wildly and sighs in his voice. After all, Li Feng can cure his illness, and what he says will definitely be a joke in Li Feng''s ears. Such a genius, how can it stay down, not to move forward, the wind without lack of bitter face for it. "How can the wind master say that? If you think about Li Feng for me, how can you be arrogant? Here, I''d like to thank the wind Lord for his advice! " Li Feng showed a smile on his indifferent face and arched his hand. The talent is not only powerful, but also know how to comity, which makes Feng Wuqi suddenly surprised, his eyes shining. "What did Li Shao say? I''d like to thank Li Shao for treating my left arm. If I don''t have Li Shao, my left arm will definitely be useless. I''m still clear about this. " The black servant standing beside him was shocked, and his eyes were complicated. When he looked at Li Feng, his eyes became firm and showed a touch of gratitude. For Li Feng, he is very grateful, without the appearance of Li Feng, then the wind without lack of arm treatment hopeless, is abandoned. "Where, master Feng, although I have cured your left arm, you still should not forget to take some powder medicine to consolidate your spiritual power every day to stabilize your left arm. In time, you will recover completely." Li Feng said with a smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Wen Yan said with a smile, "Li Shao''s words are very true. Just because I was too excited, I forgot the most fundamental. After that, I will take medicine on time every day until I recover completely!" Li Feng gave a hum, then raised his head, "in this case, I''ll leave. The wind Lord won''t send me away!" Finish saying, Li Feng is to get up to leave, even the wind is no lack of the opportunity to retain, let the latter face slightly bitter. Li Feng, a talented person, even looks up to him in the future. He has both soul and martial arts training. There is no limit to his future. "Wang, how do you feel? Is there anything you can do? I''ll buy some coagulant powder for you later." After Li Feng left, the black waiter suddenly stood in front of Feng Wuxia and said that although his words were cold, he could still feel the worry in the tone. If it wasn''t for the wind, he would have been eaten by jackals in the mountains since he was a child. Therefore, he is very grateful for the wind, if there is no wind, there will be no present him. It seems that I can feel the change of the black servant''s breath. Feng Wuqi smiles calmly, "you go..." Hoo All of a sudden, it turned into wind and disappeared on the second floor. When Li Feng came to the underground of the city of fighters again, there was a terrible sound in the whole arena. He was so excited that he didn''t even watch the fight in the arena. After all, in their eyes, Li Feng''s identity is hard to speculate. Some people say that Gui Mian is a peerless martial arts expert, but he has hidden his accomplishments and came to the city of fighters to visit his old friend Feng Wuqi. And just now, because of Feng Wuqi''s laughter, he has strengthened this idea. It is also said that Guimian is a disciple of a great power. Because he is a good friend, he asked his disciple to visit him on his behalf. Even more, why is the face of the ghost blocked? Maybe the scene of the martial arts arena on that day was staged on purpose, in order to let Li Feng go to the second floor! Because Guimian is the illegitimate son of fengwuqi, it''s the reason why such a scene appears. It''s just that you don''t want to see his face. After all, he''s a biological father and son. He looks very similar. Anyway, there''s something even more outrageous. There''s a lot of rumors. Everyone wants to see what kind of honor is under the mask. Anyway, they can''t afford it. After all, no one they know has stepped into the second floor. Now the ghost face has entered, and it''s the second time. This time, it''s much longer than last time. The legend of Li Feng''s incarnation as ghost face began to spread in the city of fighters. A group of fans of ghost face gathered at the scene, most of them were women. Because Li Feng''s ghost face temperament is cold, and the mask he wears makes the latter full of mystery, which makes all the women on the scene collide with each other, but there is no lack of male fans. Nearly half of the audience came because of the rumor of ghost face, hoping to see what the rumor of ghost face looked like. The rumored ghost face is red pupil, sharp tusks and eight feet high. Anyway, the rumored ghost face is like the mythical ghost. One person has one statement, and a hundred people have one. Li Feng appeared in the stairs, the first person to meet is Wan''er, that touch of light fragrance, make Li Feng heart a ripple, he is a normal man. "Mr. Guimian, are you leaving?" Wan''er''s voice with a trace of inquiry, make the latter dumbfounded, Wan''er''s expression at the moment, like a little girl, has never seen the world. "Well, now that the matter has been finished, I should go too. There is nothing worth remembering..." Li Feng''s faint voice makes Wan''er''s body tremble, her eyes are dim, and her face has lost more color than before. She resists the palpitation in her heart and says with a smile. "Well, OK, Mr. GUI Mian, take your time. Remember to come to see Wan''er, who is free at any time." Wan''er''s smile is so sweet that there are stars shining in her eyes. In this way, it has never changed. She wants to keep her smile in her heart. The smile is pure and flawless, just like a hundred flowers blooming, which makes the women of the whole fighter City pale. Wan''er is very beautiful, and her beauty amazes everyone present. But for Li Feng, Wan''er is just a passer-by in his life. Li Feng smiles, and then walks towards the gate of the fighter city. His back gradually stretches in Wan''er''s eyes, and her tears gradually fall down, just like diamonds Up to now, she didn''t see the face under Li Feng''s mask. She also knows that Li Feng and she are not the same people in the world. In this case, show Li Feng the most beautiful smile. "When will we meet again? I''d like to leave my sweetest smile to Jun Li Feng''s figure completely buried in the dark, disappeared, that Wan''er breath, will smile again diffuse in the face. It''s just that his smile is not as sweet as the smile that Li Feng just gave him. Maybe no one can see Wan''er''s blooming smile any more. Maybe, I don''t know whenDong, Dong, Dong The ancient road of Weicheng stretching millions of mountains, there comes the sound of shaking the sky and the earth. Looking from afar, an army of iron and blood, riding a war horse, fills the sky and the earth with terrible blood, making the Weicheng seem to be in the midst of an earthquake. Head Xia Wuxiong, his eyes are full of vitality, and his breath is very thick, just like the Bear King. The light from his eyes is filled with blood, which is very terrible! When he saw the plaque on the city, although the word Weicheng was about to be damaged and covered with moss. But still can clearly read the word Weicheng! His killing intention suddenly swept out, turned into a wave of terror, and filled the whole world. His lips gently open, thick voice, as if the king of hell decides life and death. "Into the city!!" Voice down, the mighty army is going along the ancient road towards Weicheng!! The breath of the bloody battlefield constantly burst out, permeated the whole world, and even extended to the whole Weicheng. "What''s going on?" Some people in Weicheng feel hard to breathe and don''t know where they are. "Ah, what is that?" "I''m an army?" "Report to the Lord of the city!" The soldiers stationed in Weicheng seemed to see the powerful army coming, because the smell of blood and killing all over the body was constantly diffused, which made them feel terrible. They are just ordinary soldiers. How can they have seen such a big rise? It''s important to keep their lives. They don''t know the way of each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 A long iron riding dragon came to Weicheng in a mighty way, and the blood filled out, hovering in the void, just like heaven and earth sent out a blood flood at this time, which made people tremble. "Who dares to invade Weicheng?" At this moment, a thick voice swept from the distance, and the sound was like many sound bombs from the void, which made many people in Weicheng look up one after another. They felt that something big had happened. I can hear the huge voice of Lord Xiao, and there is a sense of anger. I have never seen such an angry scene of Lord Xiao! Invade Weicheng? That''s what the city master Xiao Tian said just now. Their pupils suddenly shrink. Is it because there are people outside the city who are going to invade the city? Everyone is in chaos and people are in panic That Xiao Tian''s body is like a red flame, running from the city Lord''s mansion, followed by the elite troops of the city Lord''s mansion. The battle is unprecedented. Shua, Shua, Shua!!!! The three law enforcement elders of the city Lord''s mansion also appeared together. The powerful atmosphere made the world twist for several minutes. Their eyes were like eagle''s sharp eyes! "Anyone who dares to invade Weicheng will bear Xiao Tian''s anger!" Xiao Tian, wearing a living robe, swayed from the void like a flaming flame. His breath suddenly swept out, and the seven breath of the Xuanwu realm instantly spread out, and turned into a series of lights! He was originally in the Ye family, but when his soldiers told him in a hurry, he was very angry. Who dares to invade the city, and this is a kind of humiliation to Xiao Tian. His anger was like the holy fire coming to heaven, and it was sent out endlessly! "Lord Xiao, what a great posture. I really think it''s such a breeze to be a lord of a city. How dare you show off your power in front of Xia Wuxiong It''s the first one. " Below, a voice full of ridicule came out, and he called himself Xia Wuxiong, like a basin of cold water, pouring cold water! Xia Wuxiong, the founder of the Qin Kingdom, is a senior general. He is just the leader of the border city. He is like a mole ant in front of him. He can kill him in an instant! And when his eyes fell to the big old man on the body of the red horse, his eyes suddenly shrank. There was no mistake. His sharp eyes and his bloody breath were really Xia Wuxiong! No matter how incompetent he was, Xiao Tian would not have known the famous Xia Wuxiong. When he glanced at the figure on a white horse again, his body trembled again. The figure next to him was full of cold breath. He was much younger than Xia Wuxiong, but he still let Xiao Tian out in a cold sweat. White horse dyed blood young general! Xia Yanwu! He is also the second of the Xia family. Although he is not as successful as Xia Wuxiong in the battlefield, no one can underestimate Xia Yanwu. The long gun in his right hand is even more shocking to everyone! Xia Yanwu is said to be riding a white steed to kill the enemy in the border battle. Later, it was said that he was called a white horse dyed with blood, leaving a significant mark on the field. Therefore, Xia Wuxiong is a towering God of war in front of Xiao Tian, while Xia Yanwu is a python that chooses people to eat. He may swallow you up at any time. "How come, Lord Xiao, if you want me to wait like this, it''s really like what my elder brother said. Lord Xiao''s prestige is really strong!" Xia Yanwu''s voice was clear, but the cold voice didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it became more and more sharp in Xiao Tian''s ears. He immediately shook his head to suppress his fear. The three law enforcement elders are just like rabbits. They dare not speak much there. After all, they are the old generals of the kingdom. They are not able to look up to their great achievements. Even in front of Xiao Tian, they are not so oppressed. So the three law enforcement elders are even more shocked. Xia Wuxiong is definitely a powerful existence, not something they can fight against. Even if you add Xiao Tian, you can''t beat Xia Wuxiong. What''s more, if you give them 10000 courage, you don''t dare to fight Xia Wuxiong! Hearing this, Xiao Tian immediately showed his apology and plundered to the bottom of the city. "It''s all my little soldiers who are stationed at the gate of the city. They said that there were troops invading the city, so this scene happened! If they had made it clear, I, Xiao Tian, would not have been so derelict. If I had known that general Xia had come to Weicheng, I, Xiao Tian, would have come to meet him. " "Well! Well said, welcome! If our formation tells you about Xiao Tian, then the murderer who killed my nephew will surely be at large and escape ahead of time! " As soon as Xiao Tian heard this, a cold sweat came out of his body, and his eyes were afraid. Killing Xia Yanwu''s nephew? Isn''t that Xia Wuxiong''s song of summer? How could Xiao Tian not know the name of summer song. But Wen Yan, he already knew why Xia Wuxiong came to Weicheng so much, that is to find the murderer who killed Xia Wuxiong!"How to say that? How could Xia Gongzi be killed in our Weicheng city? Besides, when Xia Gongzi came to our Weicheng City, I should have heard about it... " Xiao Tianshan said, his cold sweat is more frequent, and his words make Xia Yanwu''s eyes suddenly emit a terrible cold God! "Are you really free to be our Xia family? Crossing millions of mountains is to make fun of Xiao Tian, isn''t it? My nephew''s Spirit card with soul mark is broken, which proves that he has been killed. I went to wangdaowu academy to check. People in the Academy said that he came back to watch the fighting with Li Jingqiu, a female disciple of Li family in Weicheng! In other words, my nephew was killed in your Weicheng! Do you want me to confront you, Xiao Tian, in front of Xia Yan and Wudang? " The cold pupils and thick breath made Xiao Tian''s face constantly change, even ugly. Li Jia? Li family again! "Lord Xiao, is there anything else you want to say?" Xia Wuxiong''s voice suddenly came, and his indifferent voice made Xiao Tian tremble. "General Xia, I''m not surprised if your son is killed in the Li family, because the Li family seems to have expanded these days. Even Xiao Tian dares to contradict me! There is also something he can''t do in his family. Everyone is arrogant. Even I, Xiao Tian, feel embarrassed. It seems that in Weicheng, his family is the local overlord! " Xiao Tian''s voice is full of resentment. In this case, why don''t you just push everything to the Li family. No matter whether he is the murderer of summer song or not, since others have already thought it, he simply points out the clue to Li family. Xia Yanwu''s eyes split when he was cold, with a fierce breath. "What you said is true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 His breath is magnificent and thick, his eyes have the terrifying power, which makes Xiao Tian''s body constantly tremble and his face pale. But he still says in a voice under such pressure. "If there is half a lie, the sky is thundering. I hope general Xia and general Xia will believe what I said by Xiao Tian. What I said is absolutely true!" The silent Xia Wuxiong, he raised his head, in the eyes of the bear, there is the light of hatred flashing, a blood red breath of blood flies out, filled the world, terrible. The whole Weicheng city is a little heavy, and with the breath of Xia Wuxiong, the long dragon like iron horse suddenly burst out with the breath of blood red, filled with entrenchment, like a dormant terrible demon, really terrible! At the moment when the breath was weak, Xiao Tian''s forehead was already sweating, and his eyes were also shrunk into needle wheat shape. Because of the majestic breath, his seven fold realm of tianwu was struggling in front of the breath! It''s said that Xia Jiajun in the capital city is amazing. Now Xiao Tian really sees the explosive force produced by this terrible army, which can absolutely destroy no less than ten Wei cities! It''s a shock in my heart! "Lord Xiao, it''s good to lead the way. Xia Wuxiong wants to see which way this arrogant Li family is. If it''s really the Li family, Xia Wuxiong will destroy his ten families!" The simple and overbearing voice makes the world solidify in an instant. A touch of obliteration, like substance, sweeps the city and makes the outside of the city like sand in the sky In the face of Xia Wuxiong''s violent breath and trembling cultivation, Xiao Tian said, "well, there''s nothing bad about it. If you can destroy the Li family with no effort, there''s nothing better than that. Immediately, the mighty army under the leadership of Xiao Tian entered Weicheng! The people around made way for a road in an instant. The army of red horses was so terrible that some children were crying! For fear of causing trouble, he went home with his children, and the rest of them were all onlookers. Why did Weicheng enter such a terrible army! There are full of horror, surprise On the other side, a figure stood on the tile of the green room, and the breath was magnificent, but it was weaker than Xia Wuxiong''s. His eyes were fixed on the terrible army. In that army, he found that there was a kind of terrible hidden combat power. If it broke out, it would absolutely destroy the sky and the earth. Even he had some difficulty! And that one is absolutely all around the Xuanwu realm. If all the breath is condensed together, even the nine martial arts in the Xuanwu realm are not pleasing. "What are they doing in the direction of Lijia?" This man is the head of the Wang family, Wang Xiong. How could he not notice such a large-scale army entering the city, and the army is heading towards the Li family, which is hard for Wang Xiong to figure out. Just now I heard Xiao Tian call the old general Xia. He murmured. Suddenly his face changed and his pupils shrank. Is it Xia Wuxiong, the founder of the country? Only that person can be called general Xia. How about the Qin Kingdom. Who can be called general Xia? Then this person must be Xia Wuxiong! "Why did Xia Jiajun go to Li Jiasuo? Those who come are not good... " Wang Xiong murmured that he smelled a kind of horrible killing intention on everyone. It seems that this incident was aimed at the Li family. What did the Li family do to attract the old general Xia of Beijing to come in person. When he thinks of Li''s family, he thinks of Li Feng. Seeing Xia Jiajun go to Li''s family, he breathes in silence and suddenly disappears Along the way, Xia Jiajun fully demonstrated the style of the army, the burst of blood and the terrible oppression. It was too shocking. After all, it was the first time they had seen such a strong army! It''s usually hard to see in a hundred years. Some people deliberately put down their work and come to see the army. Those who are brave and timid are afraid of causing trouble! "The Li family is just a small family on the border. How can I kill my nephew?" After walking together, Xia Yanwu said coldly in his voice that it was too strange. What''s more, it''s hard for him to figure out why an ordinary small family dares to kill his Xia family son. Although his eyes are cold, the man keeps thinking. Xiao Tian, who hears the words, is in a hurry. He says it in a hurry. Regardless of the power of the city leader, he will surely be in front of him, which is the existence that he looks up to. You''re going to have to do it. "General Xia, you don''t know that Li family is not only arrogant, but also killed the only son of Ye cangxuan, the elder of Ye family. You don''t know. This famous disciple of the Ye family is called Ye Tianjiao. He is a close disciple of an old member of the Wang Daowu Academy. His status is so high that the boat rises with the tide Naturally, the Ye family has also gone up. But there is a young Li Feng in the Li family, who ignores the authority of the Ye family and kills ye LiangchenI was discussing this matter in Ye''s house before, and I was preparing to punish Li''s family! " Xia Wuxiong looked up with a cold breath. "Hum, ye Tianjiao of the Ye family is very gifted. He is actually a disciple of the martial arts academy. There is a giant behind this, but Li Feng of the Li family is so interesting that he ignores the relationship of the Ye family. And killed the only son of elder Ye. I''d like to see if the arrogance of the Li family is incredible. " The breath is getting colder and sharper. This space is constantly distorted, as if it is about to crush the samsara Li family pianyuan, Li Feng playing with the cup in his hand, his eyes some pan cold hope to a void. "It seems that the trouble seeker is coming. There are so many troubles..." He murmured, in the void twisted terminal over there, she felt a surge of air filled, exuding a sense of terror endless killing! What''s more, the rich atmosphere was mixed with many kinds of atmosphere, and condensed into a breath. It was an army, and it was also a well-trained army. "And there are two warriors in tianwujing!" Li Feng''s eyes became colder and colder, and his face was grim. "It seems that the death of that summer song can''t be covered up at last. It was just a few days ago, but now it''s good. People have come to find it." Immediately, the sound of explosions rang out, with the sound of horses'' hoofs and strong wind whistling endlessly! One after another, all of a sudden, outside Li''s home, a cold voice rang out and turned into a terrible sound wave! "The manager of Li family, come out for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Not to mention the Li family, it seems that the whole Weicheng city has exploded in an instant. People look at the direction of the Li family one after another, where the void is smeared with blood, and the red killing intention turns into a majestic whirlpool. The power of terror is sweeping the sky with its terrifying power, just like the huge waves "What''s going on?" "The breath of terror is too strong. It''s much stronger than the breath of the Lord of Weicheng." Many people in Weicheng are shocked and shocked by the breath of Xia Wuxiong. The blood color whirling nest produced by the breath makes this area dark and cold, which is extremely terrifying. All of a sudden, a surge of surging air came out, turned into a bloody cloud, exploded in the sky and earth, and followed by a figure from the void. He was wearing a gray robe, his eyes were bright, and his ancient eyes were shining. Looking at the mighty army, his face remained calm and calm, and there was no fear of stage fright because of the scene. Later, the three elders of the Li family also appeared abruptly. However, after facing Xia Wuxiong and many troops in the rear, their faces were obviously a little flustered The thick smell of blood killing was entrenched, and even they were frightened by the smell of the army in the Xuanwu realm! What a terrible army! What''s the matter? They have a big question mark in their heart. "Why do you come to my family? Such a big show makes Li lose his welcome. " That calendar crazy always keep calm expression, his eyes are suffused with indifference, and his gesture suddenly let Xiao Tian have the space to find trouble. "Li Kuang, you are so bold. Don''t you see that? In front of you is general Xia, the founder of the Qin Kingdom. What do you mean you haven''t met him yet? " Xiao Tian seems to have changed his role. He looks at Li Kuang''s hysterical cheering, which makes this area harsh "Lord Xiao, I''m Li''s family here. It''s not an ordinary street. I don''t want to be a shrew." His expression was still indifferent, and his eyes were filled with ancient brilliance. General Xia! Like a bomb, it resounded in Li''s ears for a long time. Their eyes were full of horror. In front of the old general Xia, their Li family was not on the table. It was enough for a Xia family army to destroy their Li family. Why did Xia Jiajun come to Weicheng, and still march into Weicheng on such a large scale to their Li family? They suddenly had a bad feeling. "You Li Kuang Good Good You''re going to cry Xiao Tian''s face is blue and his hand is angry. At this time, Xiao Tian has already abandoned his disguise, and the dignified leader of Xiao city seems to have changed into a treacherous businessman, which makes the people of Weicheng feel a little sad. Is this still their Lord? Ancient trees shade, beside the old well, there are green vines constantly winding around the standing bamboo pole, forming a kind of green umbrella, making the hidden dark area very fuzzy. In the fuzzy area, a slender shadow can be seen, where a pair of indifferent eyes exude bright golden light, who is not Li Feng? "I''m really open-minded. Xiao Tian really works hard. It seems that he can''t get rid of Li family. And this time, the summer song''s Lao Tzu brought their Xia army to Weicheng. It''s really dead, and it''s going to give Ben less trouble. " Indifferent voice murmured, even if the summer family came, still did not let him change color, if you give him a chance, still no suspense to kill the summer song, people are going to kill him, he will not be slaughtered. There is a radian in the corner of his mouth, but the radian is cold!! "Master Li, I''m so energetic." That Xia Wuxiong sat on the red horse and said, but his voice was full of cold irony! It implies that you are a little master of Li family, and dare to set up a score in front of Xia Wuxiong! "Don''t be angry, general Xia. My family is born like this. Please take a rest." That lisen stepped out with an apologetic expression. In front of them, Xia Wuxiong, the God of war, was not what they could fight against. If the latter is dissatisfied, who will they cry with if they destroy their family on the spot. Smell speech Xia Wu Xiong still didn''t pay attention to that Li Sen, to let the latter complexion some embarrassed unceasingly. "I don''t have to say much. Did my son Xia Xia Ge join the fighting with a young Hui called Li Jingqiu in your Li family not long ago?" To get to the point, Xia Wuxiong''s breath suddenly became thick, but in his eyes, he swept out with an extremely terrible killing intention, just like the essence, which shocked his heart and soul. He was a strong man in the triple peak of tianwu realm. How rich and powerful was his breath, which made the faces of the Li family turn into the color of pig liver. That calendar crazy suddenly cold hum a, an incomparably majestic breath rolling out, gave birth to the ancient thunder and lightning, bright interweave, hiss hiss!Unexpectedly let that Xia Wuxiong''s swept out of the breath of convergence a few minutes, this change, so that everyone on the scene is a face change. The current owner of the Li family even blocked the majestic breath of Xia Wuxiong. Everyone was shocked. Even Xia Wuxiong''s expression changed, and his face was strange. "Sure enough, my father obviously concealed his true cultivation." Hidden in the dark, Li Feng''s eyes radiate a very ancient light, full of bright In the past, my father certainly didn''t want to be noticed, so he hid his accomplishments. But now, they are going to go out for training, so let nature go. Li Feng light smile. "Well, Master Li, it''s true that he''s a real person. He can resist my breath!" Xia Wuxiong said, but his tone was obviously confused. How can a home owner of Weicheng have such strong power to shake his breath. And the breath spread by Li Kuang even made Xiao Tian feel extremely frightened. Heaven Tianwujing There''s no mistake. He felt the strong pressure from tianwu realm from Li Kuang. His eyes were full of blood and ferocious. How can it be! Li Kuang''s accomplishments are even greater than his This makes him a little frustrated, even shocked!!! "Old general Xia said too much. I''m just a loose person. I can''t get on the stage.... " Li crazy voice light. "The cultivation of Li family leader is obvious to all, but my son came to Li family with Li Jingqiu to take part in martial arts, but he also became the place where my son died! I want to ask, who killed my son in Li family? Who can explain this to me His voice is full of killing! All over the sky, the bright killing intention is blooming, and it turns into a blood red mist. It''s a terrible situation, which makes the whole Weicheng city produce a tremendous pressure in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Xia Wuxiong''s voice was full of anger. When the Li family heard this, their faces changed and their pupils suddenly shrank! "What''s impossible? Master Xia has already returned to the martial arts academy." Lishen stepped out of his eyes with confusion. He couldn''t believe that song died in his family that summer! It''s another rich breath, exploding from the other side. "Don''t you think my Xia family is idle, and I come to Weicheng so far to trouble your Li family?" Xia Yanwu''s face was very cold, and his voice was full of the sense of killing, which seemed to turn into substance. But in the face of Xia Yanwu, that lisen naturally is the language barrier, his face became ugly, but did not dare to talk at all, Xia Yanwu''s strength realm seems to be above him. "Hum, the Xia family will have a great prestige then." At this time, a calm voice rang out in Li''s home, which made the dead area boil instantly. "Damn, who dares to say that about the Xia family?" "I''m tired of grass." See, a slender figure came out, in the sun, that pair of eyes appear so sharp unparalleled, and this young man came out, instantly let the people around boiling up. "Isn''t that Li Feng? I''m so damn brave. " "Are you stupid? Li Feng has already lost his aura of waste, but now he is a genius of the cliff. Li Xuan, the defeated family, is brilliant. It''s amazing. " Weicheng''s news is so fast, Li Feng''s news is also after the fighting, instantly spread all over the streets, so that everyone is surprised. "General Xia, you see, this is Li Feng, a maniac in the Li family. He has no one else''s eyes and is arrogant. Moreover, because of his hidden cultivation, he cheated me out of one of Xiao Tian''s elixirs and one of Ye''s human level elixirs." When he saw Li Feng stepping out, Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his anger flickered in his eyes. Huh? "Presumptuous!" I saw that Xia Wuxiong gave a roar, and his body gushed out all kinds of flame power. He kept roaring, just like a long flame dragon, carrying a monstrous spirit to frighten him out. Li Feng is fearless, and his eyes are still indifferent to everything. There is a dragon power whistling in his dragon elixir, which instantly sweeps all the limbs. An invisible vigorous force is like lightning! But at the moment, Li Feng was at the beginning of the eighth level of Lingwu realm. He couldn''t stop the majestic breath at all. But with the cold hum of Li Feng, an ancient and mysterious momentum suddenly rose from his body. Unexpectedly, there was a kind of powerful spirit pressure. He wanted to tear the heaven and earth here, and blocked the turbulent power of Xia Wuxiong heavily, which made the latter''s face a little ugly. At least he was the founder of the country. His power was beaten in the face three or four times, which made his old face feel hot. "General Xia, if you come to my Li family, I''ll be a guest. But if you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you. Don''t rely on me to sell my old age. My son is right. You are qualified to teach me a lesson! Don''t think that you are the founder of the kingdom. If you have great achievements, you can teach my son in front of me! " Li Kuang''s voice is extremely cold, and his pupils suddenly emit a terrible thunder light. He responds strongly. Everyone was shocked. Does this calendar maniac want to go to war with Xia family in Jinghua City? So strong fight back! "General Xia, as Wang Guoyuan, doesn''t abide by the national discipline. He came to Weicheng with such great national prestige and great news. I thought you were the king of Qin!" After Li Feng''s indifferent voice came out from his mouth, it immediately made the whole Weicheng tremble. Laozi was crazy, and his son was even more arrogant. Li family three old faces become very ugly, after all, is the Xia family, the largest family in Beijing. Move your foot and the kingdom will shake. You father and son hit Xia Wuxiong in the face like this. If it goes on like this, there will be no easing. They have the impulse to curse their mother. Do they want to take the Li family into the water like this? Li Feng''s father and son''s aggressive fight back is also reflected in the eyes of many Li family disciples. Although Li Feng''s arrogance seems so presumptuous, but in their eyes is really shocked. The faces of Xia Wuxiong and Xia Yanwu were as ugly as they were. They even had the impulse to kill Li Feng. Their eyes were full of horror. But Li Feng was indifferent from beginning to end. It seemed that in his eyes, that kind of killing was too childish In particular, Li Feng put such a big hat on their heads, which made their faces more ugly. If it is true, how can they refute it. The treacherous boy. "What about Li Jingqiu''s female disciples in your family? Let him come out and confront me Xia Wuxiong, Xia Yanwu two people pan cold body jump under the horse, their eyes pan cold killing intention."General Xia, my daughter doesn''t know where she''s gone. She''s not in the clan just now." And when his voice fell out, immediately made that Li Sen startled out of a cold sweat, quickly stepped out, bent down and said shaking. Ha ha ha Do you think Xia Wuxiong is so easy to cheat? As soon as I come, she will not be here. Is it because she has eyes and ears that can know that Xia Wuxiong is coming? " The sound of heartrending laughter dominates the world and is very penetrating. All of them were in a cold sweat. After all, Li Sen''s words are too far fetched. When general Xia comes, Li Jingqiu will not be here. It''s hard to say anything. Did the Li family really kill the son of general Xia? Everyone thought in doubt. Leeson has an urge to cry. It was still there this morning, but I didn''t see it at noon. But even he didn''t believe it. Who else believed it. "It''s hard to be an old man. Let me search all over the country!" That Xia Wuxiong shouts angrily way, the green veins on the forehead are particularly obvious, he seems to want to explode at any time. Xia Wuxiong''s frightening voice made Li Sen and his eyes flicker with fear! "Don''t be angry, general Xia. Li Jingqiu is here!" Silence for a moment, suddenly a quiet cold voice from the other side of the Li family rang out. All eyes were fixed on each other! On the other side, all the elders of the Ye family came in a mighty battle, which made everyone''s eyes fall. "Well? That''s... " In front of the Ye family, there are two young boys and girls tied up, staggering ahead! His face was blue and puffy, and he looked embarrassed. "Quiet autumn!" As soon as Li Sen and Li Zhan''s eyes were fixed, when anger surged up, they naturally recognized the two people in front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Ye family, what do you mean? Dare to capture my Li family''s children!" Li shengdun burst to drink, the body immediately covered with the spirit of rolling out. "Well! Get out of here First of all, Ye Hong suddenly snorted coldly. His body was shining with extremely sharp light, which directly destroyed the breath of that Alison. Ye Hong''s overbearing counterattack directly makes Li Feng and his son look slightly at each other. They don''t know what the other side makes. Is the Ye family going to start dancing? Li Feng''s indifferent eyes, there is a different kind of light flashing. Especially after seeing the eyes of Ye cangxuan, the elder of the Ye family, they suddenly know that they already know that it''s me who killed ye Liangchen. This can not help but let Li Feng some difficult to guess, although he is not very good at assassination, but how can not let the Ye family trace him. Li Feng''s secret way. All of a sudden, all the people present were shocked. Is today a record of the history of Weicheng? The Li family, the Ye family, the city Lord''s mansion and the Xia family of Jinghua City gather together! In the middle of that, there are electric lights and thunder flashes, which make the air very depressed. Especially after Xia Wuxiong saw the girl bound in front of him, his fierce eyes flashed out, and the blood red light filled the sky. The twinkling cold made Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu cold. "Is she Li Jingqiu?" "Yes, Xia Lao, she is Li Jingqiu." After hearing Xia Wuxiong''s powerful voice again, Ye Hong gave a fist clasping sign and bent to Xia Wuxiong. Words, all reveal the meaning of respect! In the Kingdom, the Xia family is an invincible aristocratic family. How could it be the touch of their small frontier families. Even if ye Tianjiao worships the old master of the military academy as his teacher, he still can''t hide the majesty of Xia Wuxiong, the invincible God of war of the Kingdom, the founder of the country, and the old general who has made a lot of contributions. It was a guardian God of war in the kingdom. When he heard that the Xia family was looking for something, he was overjoyed. Then he went to find someone to see what happened. Trouble Li family? How can I lose my Ye family. "My God, who did I think it was? It turned out that it was the owner of the Ye family in Weicheng. How could it be that he had to show mercy on general Xia? It''s okay? Ben Shao has already seen the performance of Lord Xiao. Why don''t you have another piece of master Ye''s performance, let''s open our eyes! " Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent, and the cold radian at the corner of his mouth is ironic! "You are such a smart boy. Today, general Xia is here. I won''t let you know more about you." With a wave of the sleeve robe, the performance is quite self-restraint, but this self-restraint in front of the public to see some different taste, how to see how strange. "Well, it''s not your turn to see my son!" Li Kuang''s voice was so bland that the air was silent for a time, which made Ye Hong''s face even more ugly. He simply didn''t speak. When he spoke, either his son or Laozi mocked him. "Well, why, master Ye doesn''t speak. He won''t be dumb." Li Feng''s words once again make ye Hong''s face become very terrible. The sharp killing intention of the pupils seems to swallow up Li Feng who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. But Li Feng is still not afraid of this killing idea, standing on the steps of Li family, without ripples in his eyes. "Ye family, what do you mean, tie our Li family disciples." Li Kuang''s eyes burst out, dazzling, and then Li Sen and his two faces were fierce. Immediately step out, his body is constantly blooming with the great light of the five heavens of the Xuanwu realm, which is to cover the Ye family. And after that surging power, ye family also disdained, especially ye cangxuan. His anger kept exploding, and his eyes were shining. The fierce light flashed, and the blood red air was blooming, which broke the breath of the two men, and swept directly towards the Li Feng. The endless terror force roared away! "Li family, I''m here!" In the face of this turbulent atmosphere, Li Kuang gave a cold hum and threw his sleeve robe, which directly turned this power into powder light. How did he know that I killed ye Liangchen? Li Feng''s eyes narrowed and gradually twinkled. After seeing Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu, he seemed to realize something just now! The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a sneer. "Shut up, all of you." Xia Wuxiong roared, and his face became very ugly. He was here. Li Feng was so arrogant and arrogant, which made his face very ugly. There was obviously displeasure in his eyes, but Li Feng and his son were indifferent to his expression from beginning to end, which made him very angry! The latter will not suppress the pressure in the bottom of my heart, turned to see Ye Hong. "Master ye, what''s the moral of binding him like this?"Ye Hong smell speech, double pupil explosion flash cold light. "These two are Li family disciples. Not long ago, they came to our Ye family to inform us that Li Feng was the murderer of Ye Liangchen, the son of the elder of our Ye family. This makes our Ye family very angry, so bold, I don''t believe that Li family master doesn''t know, or deliberately When ye Hong''s words came out, everyone changed a lot. When outsiders look at Li Feng, their eyes can''t help but change. They are very shocked. Killing ye Liangchen was such a shocking thing. After listening to this sentence, the Li family''s younger generation looked at Li Jingqiu and their faces became very disgusted. No matter how much hatred they had, they should not tell the truth and harm their family''s disciples. If they were enemies with Li Jingqiu, would they be betrayed by their own people. In the past, Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu were full of passion, but now they have no passion, just like passers-by, very dazzling. And just heard Ye Hong''s words, that Li Sen two people are also on the face colorless, show ugly expression. "Look, the Li family''s two geniuses report the enemy "Yes, it''s very shameless!" Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu, who are tied up, look ugly gradually. If they were given another chance, they would never do anything that day. After this day, they are completely ruined. Xia Wuxiong steps up to Li Jingqiu. He doesn''t care who killed ye Liangchen. He only cares who killed his son Xia Xiage. "Li Jingqiu asked you how my son died in summer." On the way over, he naturally heard the conversation of the people around him. He was very puzzled about the death of summer song and didn''t understand how the other party died After hearing Xia Wuxiong''s voice again, Li Jingqiu''s expression was blank. "I don''t know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "Do you think you can finish it without knowing? Do you think you can get rid of this matter without knowing? That''s my son. That''s the only precious son of Xia Wuxiong. Today, I will thoroughly investigate this matter, so you must tell me how my son died. This matter has nothing to do with you When Xia Wuxiong heard Li Jingqiu''s words, he suddenly burst into a rage. Anyone can clearly feel the cold killing intention. My precious son died in this city without any reason. Anyone would be angry. Xia Wuxiong''s murderous intention can''t be resisted by Li Jingqiu, but his legs and feet are weak and he falls on the ground. It''s really a pity. It was the genius of the Li family. It was so unbearable outside that the Li family''s younger generation suddenly turned pale. For Li Jingqiu''s performance, Li Feng is indifferent and informs. It''s really disgusting. It''s also a kind of performance for you. But Li Xuan had already shown a sense of horror, his face was pale and decadent, and his pupils had already contracted. The development of the scene can be seen in Xiao Tian''s eyes of the Ye family. When you look at each other and smile, you can see different things from each other''s eyes. "General Xia, it''s too much to scare a younger generation." At the moment that calendar crazy voice light spread, make the air instantly silent down, all people are shocked looking at calendar crazy. After all, his father is the head of the Li family, and he has not been divorced from this relationship, so he will appear. Li Kuang''s pronunciation also made Li Sen and Li Zhan feel relieved and grateful. When they saw the appearance of their children, only they could understand the heartbreaking feeling. When Li Kuang pronounced it, it was like the sound of nature, which made them see hope in their eyes. Although Li Jingqiu and Li Jingqiu make mistakes, they are still their children in essence, so they are in trouble. How can a father stand idly by. "Li Kuang, it''s not your son who died, is it? It''s Xia Wuxiong''s own son who died. How can you calm me down? Ha ha ha To put it bluntly, my son didn''t come back with your disciples to wait and see what happened. Frankly, it''s also the responsibility of your family in Weicheng! " After hearing Li Kuang''s voice, Xia Wuxiong burst into a rage, and his eyes burst into a terrible light. He was as cold as ever. "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia has come to our aristocracy to be brilliant. How dare we neglect Mr. Ling? Moreover, Mr. Xia left without saying anything to us. That''s the result of Mr. Xia''s private actions." Li Sen stepped out. After his voice was spoken, Xia Yanwu took a step. From the void, there was a sound of lightning and thunder, which gave birth to a terrible suppression of space. All of them felt a sense of terror, and Xia Yanwu''s eyes were shining with cold and heartless light. "Private action, you are the elder of Li family. I dare to ask you how old you are. Have you ever seen my nephew leave without permission? Have you ever inquired about your doorman and seen that summer song left Li family?" The words were like pearls, and the sound penetrated the void, and the extremely terrible intention of killing penetrated through it, which made that lisen look pale. It''s true that he had checked the departure of summer song, but the guard didn''t see him at all. That''s why he thought that the big family had some habits, and they were more mysterious. And the whole Li family thinks that summer song has gone quietly Xia Yanwu''s voice really made Li Sen''s voice stop, unable to refute, and his face was ugly for a while. "Oh, by the way, I remember summer song left quietly after the banquet. I thought it was a glance. He was walking towards the side yard of Li Feng." All of a sudden, Li Jingqiu, who was lying on the ground, suddenly thought of it and blurted out. When his voice fell, Xia Wuxiong''s eyes suddenly twinkled. "Are you sure?" "Mm-hmm, although it''s very vague, at that time summer song did go to Li Feng''s pianyuan. At that time, he also saw my servant girl." Li Jingqiu''s words make everyone''s focus on Li Feng, whose eyes are still indifferent and unrestrained. Li Feng never feels uncomfortable with their eyes. Only that kind of vision as ants, care about other people''s eyes, how can go in the long-term path of martial arts. "Li Jia''er, why did my son come to you at that time? Did you kill my son All the evidence is in one direction, that is, Li Feng. In the face of Xia Wuxiong''s great intention to kill, Li Feng is fearless, but his face changes slightly. Xia Wuxiong''s killing intention is not equal to becoming stronger, just like a sea of killing intention, with waves all around, wrapping the Li Feng. "Hum, general Xia, if I''m here, can you bully my son?" With a roar of fury, his body has been blooming with an ancient and illusory atmosphere, and the original six levels of Xuanwu realm has suddenly become illusory! However, in the eyes of all people, Li Feng''s cultivation has reached the breath of tianwu realm, which instantly destroys Li Feng''s breath.All the people present were shocked by the scenes! Li family owner, Li crazy! The strong in tianwu!! People can''t imagine why Li Kuang, with such a strong force, didn''t develop the Li family into the first family in Weicheng. And Ye Hong. Xiao Tian''s face was very pale, and he was shocked. If the war between Li and ye really happened on that day, it would be ye''s family that died. Now imagine, it''s a little lucky. Fortunately, I didn''t start with Li family before!! Otherwise, they couldn''t believe it. They were scared. But they also had a question in their heart. Why didn''t Li Kuang show all his accomplishments and frighten the surrounding curfew. Li Kuang''s face is cold, his eyes are bright, and his light is constantly rippling, just like a saint. And the spirit power from his body also presents the color of purple and gold, which reveals the ancient and mysterious lines, just like the ancient war king. It''s very terrible! "Mr. Xia, how old are you? I can''t bear to stare at me like this." Li Feng, who stands aloof, his drooping eyelids are slightly astringent. His eyes are indifferent and look at each other with Xia Wuxiong! "Li''s children are very rampant. Xia Jiajun will surround Li''s family. If anyone dares to move, I will be executed on the spot!" When the voice of Xia Wuxiong''s fury spread completely, a row of troops behind him suddenly gushed out of his body. The breath of blood filled the air. It was completely in the void and gathered into a huge blood cocoon! It''s terrible, it''s furious, it''s terrible. Make Li Feng face slightly a Lin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 That Xia family army is extremely terrible, neat army, in the vision, should have nearly 50 many! All of them were elite soldiers who had been on the battlefield and stained with blood. When more than 50 soldiers in the whole field broke out completely, the whole Weicheng city changed completely, terrifying and gloomy. In Li Feng''s eyes, all of them are dignified. If these 50 odd troops break out, it''s definitely a kind of terrifying combat power that can''t be ignored! And the arrogant Li Kuang also narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, the long and narrow cold light was constantly beating and flashing, which was very terrible. "My son died in Weicheng. Even if the king of Qin blamed me, I would like to think that my son died for his country. Today, I will let the murderer completely disappear in the long river of history." Xia Wuxiong said angrily, and the more than 50 soldiers in the audience also drank in response to the noise! It seems that this old guy was completely forced to worry just now. Seeing this, Li Feng secretly said that his eyes were shining. All the people of the Ye family, Xiao Tian stepped back. They decided to watch the play, and the smile was very fierce. Even if Li Kuang''s accomplishments were to pass the sky, they would only become cannon fodder in front of Xia Jiajun and Xia Wuxiong, and they would only be full observers. All the Li family members are showing ugly expressions, especially the Li family''s younger generation, seeing Li Jingqiu is no longer looking at the goddess of that day, but at the enemy. At this time, all of Xia Jiajun''s performances were caused by Li Jingqiu''s words just now, so they were disgusted by Li Jingqiu from the bottom of their hearts. Some timid people are shivering. They are all young people. How can they face such a grand scene. "Old general Xia, don''t be like that. To tell you the truth, summer song was killed by my Li Feng!" When a cold voice rang out, the whole scene was dead and silent, and the needle could be heard. Even Xia Wuxiong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, was slightly stunned. But he was only stunned for a period of time. Suddenly, in his rage, his killing intention soared to the sky and turned into the essence. There was no match for the terrible storm. After hearing Li Feng''s killing Xia''er song, the Li family''s expression was a little bit unadorned and even turned pale. It was Xia family, the most powerful family in Beijing. How many courage do you have? You dare to fight against the Xia family childe. That''s a big crime to exterminate the family. Now the Xia family''s contribution to the Qin Kingdom can''t be covered up, and the Xia family is also second only to the royal family. How can you kill the summer song. And the Li family suddenly changed their eyes and realized an important thing, that is, Li Feng is a seven fold realm of Lingwu realm. How can he kill summer song. That''s a real Xuanwu master. He''s not Li Feng at all. Everyone''s eyes shrink. If that''s true Li Feng''s talent can''t be so weak, or even will be extremely expanded. There is no talent like Li Feng in the whole Qin Kingdom. But the most important thing is that even though Li Feng''s performance is so amazing, he has offended the Xia family, a powerful family in Beijing. He has a powerful Xia army as the backing, and no one can fight against him. Lisen''s face turned pale, and even his eyes burst into flames. No matter how arrogant Li Feng was, he could bear it. But now Li Feng is the one who killed the only son of the old general Xia in Beijing, and Xia Erge is a disciple of Wang Daowu Academy. In this way, they will also bear the pressure of Wang Daowu Academy. Li Jingqiu and Li Xuan, who were tied up, were pale. After hearing Li Feng''s words, their faces became paler and even turned blue. Their eyes were startled. Li Feng is so strong! "Xia''s army obeys orders, completely blockades, encircles and exterminates Li''s family up and down!" Xia Wuxiong''s voice completely swept, so that all Xia Jiajun body taut, scattered, the sound of walking the wrong way orderly! "It''s said that general Xia is selfless and kills the gods in the battlefield, but it''s very cold to see him today." Li Feng raised his head, and his words fell into Xia Wuxiong''s ears, which was so harsh. The latter''s eyes were bloody and murderous. They gathered together, which was very terrifying. If they were not good at cultivation, they would explode and die in the face of such fierce eyes. It''s the pupil of the will of the strong in tianwu realm. If it falls into the pupil''s will, the weak will be reduced to the pupil''s will. The strong may break the pupil''s will. But Li Feng''s performance is still his own way, proud to look up, flashing sharp will in the pupil, rippling away, shining. "Summer song''s behavior is not shameful. In the process of Ben Shao''s cultivation, he wanted to sneak attack, but then I found out that he didn''t cause great disaster. Originally, I was famous in Weicheng. People who knew me knew that I was a waste, but not long ago I was able to practice. It must be my cousin Jingqiu who told me about summer song. That guy thought I could cultivate only when I had treasure in my body.If you want to kill me, the world of martial arts should respect the strong. Even if you die in battle, it is glorious. Though I have no treasure in me. Summer song''s accomplishments are much higher than mine, but because he didn''t want to die, he broke out his obsession and killed him General Xia, if someone kills you, will you let them kill you? I don''t think so. " Li Feng raised his head, light voice resounded, so that the whole audience instantly boiling up. Li Jingqiu''s face was pale and her pupils were even darker, as if all this was caused by her indirectly. "Oh, it turned out that the son of general Xia wanted to kill people and seize the treasure, but he was killed by the young master of Li family." "Oh, it looks like this. Who can let it be slaughtered? If it were me, I might have done this scene." The whispers of the people reached Xia Wuxiong''s ears, which made his face very ugly, but the killing intention in his eyes still didn''t fade, on the contrary, it became more and more strengthened. "What if Li Feng killed my son, today Pay for your life!! " His voice of Xia Wuxiong is very arrogant. Standing in front of Li''s house, he is like the God of war, who is about to collapse and wants to kill the enemy. "A good one will pay for his life, and a good one will pay for killing my son. In the Kingdom, there are all moths. For a long time, the kingdom of Qin is just a stone in the long history!" Li Feng fearless, pupil, as if there is a golden dragon roaring, bright light constantly diffuse. Li Feng''s voice is backward. The robe that Li Kuang wears is constantly hunting. In his eyes, there is a kind of terrible idea of suppressing all ethnic groups! The light on the body is constantly increasing, more and more dazzling. He raised his eyes and looked at Xia Wuxiong. His indifferent voice rang out in the air. "Just now, say it again Try it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Li Kuang''s voice is full of arrogance and arrogance. The indifferent voice suddenly vibrates in the sky, which makes all the people in Weicheng look different. Li Kuang doesn''t take Xia Wuxiong seriously. Isn''t he afraid that Li family will be doomed? Then under the shock of people''s eyes, Li Feng raised his pace and walked to the bottom of the steps. His eyes were fearless and indifferent. Even if the other side had many troops, he didn''t have any fear. This kind of performance was very amazing in the eyes of people. "General Xia, I respect Li Feng. You are a veteran of a country. You have set up a great military honor in the kingdom. But your son first plotted against me. If Li Feng''s life is too low, he will be killed by your son. In this world of martial arts, only the strong will be respected. Your son is not good enough to blame others. His family education is not good enough, and his interests are not good enough. " Li Feng looks cold, his voice with cold meaning, without any emotional color, words fall, another convenience is swept by the sky, into the essence of terror plunder, with the destruction of decadent hegemony. "The strong, the weak, good, good, I am Xia Wuxiong, today you try what is the weak." Boom! With a wave of Li Kuang''s sleeve robe, the five fingers open, and a touch of spirit pressure, his body suddenly flows, and the brilliance is diffuse, bright and dazzling. When the light suddenly came out of Li Kuang''s robe, Xia Wuxiong''s killing intention was wiped clean, leaving only a ripple of spiritual wind. The space was silent again, and everyone suddenly stared. Damn it, Li Kuang, the leader of Li family, is so powerful that he can resist Xia Lao''s attack. The latter is the top three in tianwu realm. If he can resist that attack. The lowest level of Li Kuang''s cultivation is also in the triple peak of tianwu realm, and Li Kuang''s blow made Li family elders confused. How could it be so powerful. "I''m here, general Xia. Are you old and have bad eyes?" Li Kuang''s voice is full of powerful spirit, and under that power, there is an atmosphere like a storm, sweeping and raging, which is amazing. "Ha ha ha, for the first time, someone in the Kingdom dared to challenge the authority of our Xia family. Today, I will let your arrogant capital be completely wiped out." Xia Wuxiong is very angry and laughs. He constantly produces spiritual power in his body. His aura suddenly rises rapidly, making all the surrounding scenes illusory and ethereal. With the fury from the burning Xia Wuxiong, Xia Yanwu is also full of cold intention to kill, and the space becomes bloody red like silk, so terrible. "Li Feng, you killed my nephew. How can I keep you today?" Xia Yanwu''s cold voice spits out a way, the double eyes kill an idea very dazzling, if fierce big demon, kill red eye general, but to this, Li Feng still light looking at that Xia Yanwu. "Ridiculous, it''s up to you to keep me or not, even if you give Ben one more chance, summer song Or die. " In the face of the surging breath, Li Feng looked head on, not afraid of others, not afraid of Xia family soldiers. "Wow, Li Feng is going against heaven. Isn''t he clearly not going to live with Xia family? Still irritating the Xia family. Damn, is this death? " "Niubi, in such a grade, he is so arrogant and fearless. Before that, Li Feng didn''t have to be like this. He didn''t show mountains or dew. It took more time, just like a new person." All the people in the Xia family were talking about it. At the moment, the faces of all the people in the Xia family became extremely terrible and sharp. They were like spears releasing cold light. They were invincible and invincible. Li family''s younger generation, Li Yu Muna''s standing in the crowd, just like passers-by, but at this time, Li Feng is like a sharp blade, emitting dazzling light. "I can''t compare with him." His smile became more and more bitter, and there were gray waves in his pupils. He used to shine so much, but compared with Li Feng, he looked so unbearable. At the same time, the Li family criminal law hall Li Ying stands out in the crowd, white robes are very obvious, his eyes are no longer as sharp as before, in the face of Xia Wuxiong and other strong people, he is still proud of Li Feng. He felt extremely ironic. Last time he went to Lifeng pianyuan, he was so impolite that he didn''t like Lifeng. At this time, when he looked at the latter again, his back body was like the God of war, but his thin body seemed to hold a piece of sky. "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t understand the main road all my life." Li Ying said bitterly. He felt that there was a magic barrier in his body. He didn''t know when to break through the magic barrier in his heart. He sighed bitterly and didn''t hear anything. Everyone''s sight was outside Li''s home. Xia Wuxiong stepped out, his eyes flickering with dazzling light and swept away. He was extremely amazing, and his momentum soared at the speed of shaking "I have two strong men in tianwu realm, and many troops in Xuanwu realm. If we come down from the first World War, are you comparable?" Xia family, Xia Wuxiong and Tian Wujing are the three top strongmen, Xia Yanwu and Tian Wujing are the two top strongmen, and the army led by Xia family has more than 50 xuanwujing first strongmen. The combat power produced by these strongmen can not be ignored."Today, I am crazy about leaving the Li family. The leader of the Li family is handed over to Li Sen, the elder of the Li family, and his son Li Feng. Today, I begin to leave the Li family completely. It has nothing to do with the Li family. " When Xia Wuxiong''s voice came to Li Kuang''s ears, his face changed slightly. Suddenly, he raised his head, and his voice was so loud that he occupied thousands of miles. Everyone was shocked, and Li Kuang was so determined. Unexpectedly, I don''t want to drag Li family and son away from Li family. No one can do that. "Home owner..." Li''s younger generation roared, "where else can I find such a strong master, but their voice Li Kuang didn''t reply, but they were indifferent to the front.". Li Sen wants to say and stop, but he still doesn''t let Li crazy take back what he just said. After all, Xia Wuxiong was in front of them, and there were more than 50 troops in the Xuanwu area. In all, this combat power can''t be ignored, even very strong!! Xiao Tian was surprised, and the Ye family was surprised. It''s not easy to say that you can break away from it. "General Xia, if you hate my father and son, you won''t do anything to the Li family. If that''s true, general Xia, the whole kingdom will see his jokes." "Well! Xia Wuxiong is walking straight. How can he deal with others in such an indecent way? Besides, these things are all done by your father and son So my husband will only punish you father and son Xia Wuxiong was furious and said justly. His eyes burst out bright light, blood red filled with meaning, full of murderous torrent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Li Feng looks sideways and understands his father''s idea. He doesn''t want to implicate others because of his own hatred. Although Li Feng doesn''t like the Li family, he doesn''t want to implicate the latter because of himself. It''s also necessary for them to leave the Li family, because they can''t stay in the border city all the time. They still have more important things to do. A huge voice spread, and more than 50 soldiers began to separate by mistake. The whole body was full of bloody and terrible momentum, just as the tide continued to rage, and the momentum began to soar in an instant. In a short time, Xia Wuxiong and Xia Yanwu are also surging into the stream with a terrifying momentum, which instantly makes this world extremely terrifying. The momentum flows like a surging river, once rolling up ripples, which is so terrifying in the eyes of people. Powerful, the air seemed to deliberately depress the flow of air around them. People''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and their faces were all iron blue. In this terrible air flow, they felt it hard to breathe. How terrible. All of them immediately retreated tens of meters away, their breathing was smooth here, and they looked to the Li family again. There seems to be lightning and thunder, and there are terrible black clouds pressing on the city, which is very terrible. People there only feel that there are powerful monsters crawling there, which is very terrible. "Li family children kill my son summer song, today I will kill you father and son, revenge for my son." Xia Wuxiong''s cold eyes burst out a terrible light, very sharp, extremely terrible blood color light waves, bright and incomparable, and the killing intention was wiped away. "Summer song should be killed. I feel sad for your Xia family that you can come out with such a character." The dragon power in Li Feng''s body is quietly released, and the whole body becomes bright in an instant, just like a Lin like object. It looks very amazing, and the eyes are also bursting out of the edge. When Li Kuang stepped on the sole of his foot, there was a very dazzling column of spiritual power, which shook the heaven and the earth. His eyes were very terrible, and his black eyes were very sharp, with a sense of terror and war. "My son, it''s not your family''s turn to do it! Besides, who can bully and humiliate my crazy son! " For a moment, the space was distorted, and the arrogant voice of Li Kuang was like the thunder of nine days. It was very powerful and resounded, exploded in the sky, and turned into the light of spiritual power. Small family? How can the Xia family be a small family? It''s the largest family in the Kingdom, but it has become a small family in Li Kuang''s mouth, which makes everyone surprised. The sound of Li Kuang also has the flavor of joking, as if in his eyes, the Xia family is really a small family, without any sense of disobedience. Li Feng''s eyes are sharp and old and obscure. In his father''s eyes, the Xia family is obviously a small family, and still can''t be on the stage. Moreover, in Li Feng''s eyes, the Xia family is really small. The mole ant family, if according to what he knows, there are thousands of families in Longwu world, where the Xia family is really reduced to an indecent family. "Good, good, small family, right? Today I will destroy you!" Xia Wuxiong was very angry and laughed. His cold momentum turned into the terrible light of the sky. He was very sharp. It was a terrible martial art. It should be a high-quality martial art. "Breaking the wind and ten waves!" After Xia Wuxiong''s cold voice swept out, the waves of spiritual power suddenly rose and fell, and the sharp and terrible spirits swept away. There, the waves rose and fell with each other, one after another, and one was more terrible than the other. When the ten forces converge on one, the power will explode instantly, turn into the spirit point, lift the layers of land, and wreak havoc, which is very terrible. That kind of offensive, the Ye family. Xiao Tian''s face changed greatly. Under this kind of fierce attack, they couldn''t resist it at all. Their face became extremely pale. Li crazy indifferent face. There was no color in his eyes, and when the wave of ten spiritual powers approached, his body surface was very round, his light was rippling and dazzling, just like the Milky way, and the long river of terrifying spiritual powers roared. After Li Feng saw Li Kuangshi''s moves on display, his eyes were shining. This martial art is also a high-level product, and it''s still Great circle is full of martial arts. There was a cold smell in the corner of his mouth. The ancient and majestic spirit pressure is rampant, and the breath is soaring, just like the spirit column of heaven and earth, which is very bright. However, with a flick of Li Kuang''s finger, the light column is swept away rapidly, in order to destroy the fast coming ten spirit waves. Boom. The huge voice resounded and turned into a bright light. It was the powder produced by the offensive Soviet Union. After the huge voice resounded, people only saw that two strong forces were trying to kill each other''s attack. The attack of Lingzhu is extremely terrifying. It keeps running at a high speed. It turns out to be huge in a twinkling of an eye. The ten waves of Xia Wuxiong''s martial arts are disappearing at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Another look, the ten waves were destroyed by the spirit column, and turned into spirit points. Xia Wuxiong''s face became ugly instantly. After Lingzhu wiped off the ten waves, the remaining power did not decrease, and he even tried to attack Xia Wuxiong."Arrogance." All of a sudden, Xia Yanwu steps out and blows away. After all, the Lingzhu is not as powerful as before, so Xia Yanwu smashes the Lingzhu with one blow. The spirit pillar exploded, and a storm swept away in an instant. There are pieces of spiritual power in the sky. Quiet, dead silence. The eyes of countless people were filled with horror. Li Kuang was so fierce that he not only broke Xia Wuxiong''s attack, but also forced Xia Yanwu to do it. This kind of strength is very few in Weicheng and even in the kingdom. Why are so powerful Li maniacs willing to be the owners of small Li families. In any family, it''s the treatment of worship level. Li Kuang''s face is still flat, and Li Feng doesn''t have waves in his eyes. It seems that he is not surprised. "Xia family, is that all?" Li Feng said in a voice. "Roar. Xia Jiajun listened to the order and gave me a ban on them. " Xia Wuxiong roared. His whole body was full of killing intention. His face was extremely ugly. He was beaten by Li Kuang again and again. His mood was extremely bad. The bodies of many servicemen are surging. Blood is like a shuttle, constantly occupying the void. The eyes were like a big demon lurking in the mountains, extremely ferocious. More than 50 soldiers erupted together, like a volcano, unstoppable. Li Feng, Li Kuang''s face slightly changed. "Damn, Li Feng and his son seem to be here today." "Yes, more than 50 soldiers, together with Xia Lao and Xia Yanwu, can''t be dealt with by Li Feng and his son." Xia Wuxiong shows Jie Jie''s smile, seems to have eaten Li Feng and his son!!! Boom A stream of shadows from the void bloom, the bright light is extremely dazzling, where there are many spiritual power swept out of the sky, from the sun, it is very dazzling. Gusts of wind, constantly in the ear, whistling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 The momentum made everyone look sideways. There is a bright spiritual power, shining in the sky, a lot of light and shadow appear on the house at a very fast speed, so that everyone''s face is changed. There are many bright lights, just like the sun in the sky. Some people have covered their eyes in order to avoid being stabbed by the strong light. Boom, boom. After the light and shadow dissipated, there was a burly man standing at the head, accompanied by a tall and straight man in black. The breath was cold. And the two of them, behind them, stand together in a number of nine levels of Lingwu realm and one level and two levels of Xuanwu realm. Each of them is cold and terrifying with the smell of blood killing. Lord of the city of fighters, the wind is perfect!!!! All the people were shocked to see the group led by the wind, where the void twisted, as if they could not bear the load and broke. It''s hard for the city of fighters not to be famous. It''s one of the most powerful forces in Weicheng and even in the kingdom. Under its command, there are many warriors working for it. In the Kingdom, it''s absolutely a force that can''t be ignored. "What''s the matter? Let Mr. Xia of Mingzhen Kingdom inspire people I want to have a look! " Boom The sonorous voice with the surging pressure of spirit swept away, the sound of spirit shaking the sky, occupying the Weicheng sky, and lasting. The momentum is like a crazy knife, overwhelming, the eyes are sharp as a sharp edge, the essence is rampant, the huge gas field continues to spread, just like a king''s generals, surrounded by a sense of terror. There is no shortage of wind standing there, which makes everyone look up to it. The former is absolutely powerful. And at this time of the event, how can alarm the Lord of the city of fighters, all people have doubts. Li Feng''s eyes are slightly sideways, his eyes are rippling, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and the wind is coming, which he really didn''t expect. But the latter can come, greatly enhanced their chances of winning. And calendar crazy eyes look, again take back, that light swept to calendar Feng, see the latter show a smile, he just slightly clear. After all, he has never been in touch with the power of the city of fighters. He does not understand why the other side appears in such a critical situation. After seeing Li Feng, he understands that the other side is coming for his son. This guy Li crazy heart is also full of shock. Abandoned ye Liangchen and the defeated family are mysterious, arrogant and arrogant without losing capital. In the end, they kill Xia''er song. All kinds of scenes, Li Feng''s performance can be called amazing, his eyes have a sense of relief, Aoshan, you see, our son is really outstanding. Don''t worry, my son and I will bring you back from those guys, Li Kuang said. There was an obsession in his eyes, shining sharp "Fengzhu, it''s just a little thing." That Xia Wuxiong''s voice is so loud that he rolls out with the pressure of spirit. His voice is so loud that the city of fighters appears. He always feels that something is wrong. According to him, the city of fighters should not be involved in external forces, but now, his founding fathers are a little confused. Even he was polite in the face of the city of fighters. The power and the inside information seemed to be no less than that of the Xia family, and the inside information of the latter was unprecedented. He is Xia Wuxiong. Of course, he knows something about the power of fighter city. "General Xia, are you here for Li Feng?" Feng Wuque said with a smile, he said so, there is a sense of knowing and asking, Xia Wuxiong smell speech, that eyes kill meaning more and more sharp. "Li Feng, kill my son. Today, how can I not kill him?" "Hum, summer song wants to kill me, old man, how can I let him succeed. Don''t say it''s your son. Even the son of the emperor, he can''t get rid of the chain of death. " Li Feng looks up, his eyes are icy, not afraid of Xia Wuxiong''s eyes full of killing intention. Boom! Boom!!!! There is no lack of wind. There is a terrible smell around. The storm rolls out, shaking heaven and earth, killing terror with blood. Everyone''s body is tight, and his eyes are like a big demon. All the people were boiling. It seemed that they wanted to fight at any time. The change of the wind did make Xia Wuxiong''s face slightly changed and became ugly. "Master Feng, what does that mean?" His voice is very low, suppress the fury in the bottom of his heart, his eyes are full of fury, looking at the wind. But everyone''s face has changed dramatically. It''s unbelievable that the arrival of the wind Lord is not simple, but purposeful. Why don''t you take part in the fighter city of the outside forces. "Li Shao is the honorary fighter of our fighter City, which is equal to the status of our wind. Anyone who moves Li Shao is at war with our fighter city!" The voice of indifference spread from the sky. It was loud and thunderous. When everyone heard it, their faces became even more frightened.How old are you? Is it Li Feng. The honorary fighter of the city of fighters? Everyone''s eyes were shocked. The reputation of a fighter is equal to the leader of the fighter city. Such an honor is enough to be superior to his peers. The voice in Xia Wuxiong''s ears was like spring thunder, and his eyes were shriveled. Xia Wuxiong, a famous fighter, also heard of it, but Li Feng, a famous fighter, didn''t believe it. "Master Feng, you can''t be a three-year-old. Li Feng is only 15 years old. How can he be a famous fighter in your fighter city?" His eyes erupted in horror, blood light, the same momentum as the volcanic eruption, completely erupted. In his opinion, Li Feng is quite young and can''t take on the title of Yudou master. That''s why Xia Wuxiong thinks that Feng Wuque is cheating him, so he roars angrily. "Old man, nothing is absolute." Li Feng''s indifferent voice resounded through and opened. At the moment, in his hand, there appeared a breastplate like a wing, emitting a light aura. He likes to slap in the face. And Xia Wuxiong is the old man of a country. When Xia Wuxiong saw the badge, his eyes suddenly changed. The badge exuded warm and moist spiritual power, which was quite weak. But he was still keen to feel that the badge was absolutely not ordinary. All the people of Li family, ye family and Xiao Tian are all looking at the badges in Li Feng''s hands. The pupil shrinks, they also feel that the chest card is extraordinary. Is it the honorary fighter of the city of fighters symbolize!!! "If the reputation of the city of fighters and the master of the city are abandoned, they will be ridiculed by all the heroes in the world in the future." The wind is full of sound, the heaven and the earth have a strong spiritual power, the fluctuation is rampant, the overbearing momentum is unparalleled, so that everyone''s eyes are shocked. Gladiator is involved. Even the Xia family is a little hard to face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Xia Wuxiong''s face was ugly, which even he didn''t expect. "Wind Lord, can''t you give Li Feng to our Xia family in my face?" His voice was very low, his cold eyes were shining, but he shook his head in exchange for the wind. "Li Shao is not only the guest of our city, but also the honorary fighter of our city. If we let him go, then people will look at our city in the future." The sound came out of the wind, making the space rippling. It seemed that there was thunder. The horror spread out in an instant, making everyone look creepy. The voice of the wind is resolute, and seems not ready to compromise. It surprised everyone. Nima? Why didn''t a Mao grow up to be an honorary fighter in the city of fighters. Although they don''t know what the honorary fighter is, Feng Wuque said that the position of honorary fighter is too large. And these also make those family members salivate. If they have the badge of honorary fighter, doesn''t that mean they have the support of the city of fighters behind them? Think of, their facial expression is looking at the chest card on Li Feng hand to have greed, but still was suppressed by them, greed returns to greed. But they absolutely can''t grab the chest card in Li Feng''s hand. They can still face the powerful Xia family, and they still have the hidden father. This kind of background is not what they can afford. "So you''re going to take part in Gladiator city?" Xia Wuxiong and Xia Yanwu''s faces are ugly. Their faces are iron green. The resources of the city of fighters are abundant. Their Xia family is also rich. But if it''s true, once the war starts, it''s absolutely a loss for both, so their Xia family will not be worth the loss. "Hum, old man, I don''t know how you are. If there is a war, it will be enough for you." Li Feng said with a smile, in his opinion, the Xia family will never take the risk to fight with the fighter City, which is not good for them, so the Xia family should weigh it up. And then, Feng Wuqi smiles, carrying a group of people down, and when the people brought by Feng Wuqi approach, the blood consistency of the space increases, and the breathing is even more ugly. On the sea of corpses and blood under the feet, almost all the fighters under the command of the city of fighters are outlaws. The blood on their hands is not weaker than that of Xia Jiajun. On the contrary, the people under the command of the city of fighters have a significant advantage. That is, they are not trained, but on the way to death, realized that they are more suitable for the battlefield than the Xia family army. Li Feng also finds out that the black servant beside Feng Wuque stares at Xia''s house in front of him coldly. There is no color in his eyes. Facing such a magnificent army, he doesn''t show any fear. On the contrary, his eyes are more sharp than when Li Feng sees him. "Li Shao, I''m not late." Feng Wuque nods to Li Kuang. The latter is also a sign. Feng Wuque finally puts his eyes on Li Feng and says with a smile. "The wind Lord can take time out of his busy schedule to help Li Feng solve the problem. I will definitely offer it 100 times in the future." Now he is only able to cultivate himself in the eighth level of Lingwu realm. In the face of Xia''s army, the father and son alone will not have any chance of winning. Instead, they can help in times of crisis. Therefore, he has a great liking for fengwuque. If people harm him, they will pay him back a hundred times. If people help him, they will not blink. "Well, OK, just wait for Li Shao." After hearing Li Feng''s words that are like vows, Feng Wuque''s face is slightly happy, and there is a sense of excitement in his eyes. His words are priceless. Li Feng seems to be able to pull him back when he is about to lose his left arm. No matter his talent in martial arts or the mystery of soul, Li Feng seems to have touched him, and his attainments are not low. Therefore, the value of Lifeng is definitely higher than that of Xia family in a capital city. Although after this incident, the city of fighters will have a bad relationship with Xia family, it doesn''t matter to the city of fighters. If you want to keep Li Feng''s heart, at this time, Li Feng''s name begins to spread wildly in Weicheng. A series of things will be spread all over the streets, such as young Tianjiao, fighter City, and so on. Everyone''s face was stunned. NIMA, how can you, the Lord of the city of fighters, be excited by the words of a younger generation. But in their eyes, it seems that there is no sense of fraud, that is to say, Feng Wuque is really excited, without any participation in the fraud. In the eyes of the three elders of the Li family and the younger generation of the Li family, there is an expression of regret. First of all, Li Kuang showed his amazing power, and the breath of tianwu realm was beyond doubt. Second, Li Feng was one of the most famous fighters in the city of Power Fighters. This reversal made them not recover for a while and a half. Li Sen''s eyes are more remorseful. If he insisted on retaining Li Kuang, he would not leave Li family. If you don''t wait for the event to be over and then return the position of the head of the family, the three elders of Li family seem to think of being together.And that ye family and Xiao Tian''s face is even more ugly. If it goes on like this, this incident will definitely come to an end. How can Li Feng be the honorary fighter of the fighter city. Who''s going to explain that. They roared from the bottom of their hearts, and there was reluctance in their eyes. Especially ye cangxuan''s face is very ugly, the vision of killing intention is more and more strengthened, Li Feng does not get rid of, feel ashamed of Liangchen. Ye Liangchen is his only son. He died in Li Feng''s hand, which made him very angry. See Li Feng good, his heart is more unbalanced. I have taken your head to lay the foundation for my son''s spirit in heaven. "General Xia, do you want to continue?" Feng Wuqi said with a smile. The smile made Xia Wuxiong''s face more ugly. His eyes were burning with anger and his body was shaking. Want to vent, but can''t start. I was going to take Li Feng and his son. But all of a sudden, the wind without a lack of participation, the form of a reversal. If it comes out, it will be ridiculed by the old guys of those families in Beijing. If it goes on like this, his outstanding achievements will definitely be replaced by this joke. His reputation will be destroyed in Weicheng. "Boom." That Xia Wuxiong''s body flowed with brilliance and brilliance, and kept blooming, so terrible. The momentum surged from his body to split the void. "Li Feng, as long as you are in the Kingdom, Xia Wuxiong will definitely take your life and avenge my son. If anyone can kill Li Feng, I''ll recommend him to the king of Qin. He''ll become an official and become a nobility. He''ll be honored for the rest of his life Xia Wuxiong''s voice is completely resounding in the void, and the red wanted order to kill Li Feng will be posted on the streets of the kingdom in a few days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Smell speech, Li Feng''s eyes a cold, suddenly flashing countless cold light. "Since Mr. Xia treats me like this, it''s OK. Reciprocity. In the future, all the people of the Xia family will be killed, and those who are close to the Xia family will not stay... " Li Feng''s voice is not big, indeed clear into everyone''s ears, that eyes suddenly shrink, face big change, full of horror. "My God, this Li Feng is really arrogant. He is not afraid of the Xia family, and he even opens his mouth to kill the Xia family. Isn''t he pushing himself to death again?" "You see, that Xia Lao''s eyes, as if to devour Li Feng, in this way, Li Feng in the kingdom will definitely encounter a wall everywhere, or even be pursued and killed." "Yes, Li Feng''s talent is too dazzling. If he can enter the wangdaowu academy, he will definitely soar up and shine!" "Haven''t you heard? The Xia family has a good relationship with Wang Daowu Academy. If Xia Laoyan said it, Li Feng would never enter Wang Daowu Academy. " There was a lot of discussion among people, but Li Feng didn''t want to enter the wangdaowu Academy. To tell the truth, he disdained it. Who can teach him knowledge. It can be said that no one can do anything in this world of dragon martial arts. He knows more about the profound meaning, fields and rules of his master, the former Emperor Wu, than anyone else. "Ha ha ha, what a yellow haired boy, what a arrogant and arrogant boy. I remember what you said in my heart, and my son''s revenge is impossible. I don''t believe you will stay in Weicheng all the time. At that time, I''ll see who you want to help. " Xia Wuxiong''s eyes were full of blood color, ferocious and protruding, and he was very shocked. His whole body was covered with spiritual power, which made everyone''s hair stand up and shudder. "Ma Dan, Li Feng, Xiao''er, my nephew''s enemy, you wait for Xia Yanwu. Don''t think you can leave the Qin Kingdom safely if you want to escape this disaster. It''s naive of you to think so. My Xia family will issue a death order. It''s impossible for you to escape at that time, unless Xia Death In Xia Yanwu''s eyes, the light of hatred flickers from time to time, and there is spiritual power in his body. He roars and roars, which is very ferocious. The whole region is covered with a layer of spiritual light. In this light, there is a chill filled with horror. Especially the other face is more yin sting, in this event, the Xia family did not get rid of him Li Feng, the anger and hatred in the heart is of course self-evident, like a suppressed volcanic eruption. If once the eruption, it is absolutely a torrent of volcano, unstoppable! "Summer death? Oh, since the second son of the Xia family has said that, another day, I will let your Xia family disappear completely in the history of the kingdom. And you, Xia Yanwu, are really the second son of the Xia family, mentally disabled? I''ve never thought of running away. I''ll take whatever you''re going to do! " Li Feng''s cold eyes swept to Xia Yanwu, his voice was light and arrogant, and after his words, the whole audience was shocked, and countless eyes fell on the thin body. What courage will make Li Feng say so arrogant words? Who gave him courage? Do you really think that fighter city can help him for the rest of his life? If one day the city of fighters is not around him, it will be over. Once Xia Wuxiong is wanted in red, Li Feng cliff will be over. Feng Wuqi looks at Li Feng with a smile. Although Li Feng''s words seem a little arrogant and exaggerated, he knows that the ability of the young man in front of him can''t be measured by his eyes. His left arm was already weak. At this time, Li Feng gave him a glimmer of dawn, which also turned into a big day. The arm is also cured under Li Feng, so according to his understanding, Li Feng is not arrogant, nor arrogant, but for him, the Xia family is really nothing in front of him. When he saw Li Feng''s unshakable eyes, there was a strong self-confidence in him. What he just wanted to say was also taken back here. What he didn''t say was better than anything. "Ha ha ha, your words are remembered by Xia Yanwu. Your life of Li Feng will be decided by my Xia family." Xia Yanwu said in a cold voice. At the moment, a huge wind swept away and turned into an ancient storm. There was a strong spiritual pressure sweeping across. The thunder of the spiritual power was resounding, and the wind and thunder were going towards Xia Yanwu. "I don''t talk. Do you think I''m silent? Don''t take your Xia family to oppress our father and son. They are not farts in front of us. Get out of here! In my opinion, your Xia family is arrogant and arrogant. Don''t think that your Xia family is respected here? " The mighty voice carries a huge spiritual pressure, and the storm from his sleeve robe moves towards Xia Yanwu with a terrifying speed, full of prestige, and the surrounding trees are about to fall. The ground is shaking, the house is shaking, it''s terrifying. Make the eyes of the wind shine. Li Feng''s talent is dazzling, which makes him very amazing. At the moment, Li Feng''s overbearing fight back is even more terrifying. If this blow was on him, he would not be able to take it down. His eyes would shine brightly. "I thought that the honorary fighter of our fighter city was just a yellow haired child. It was a very unwise choice to have a bad relationship with the Xia family.""But it doesn''t look like that now? Li Feng''s courage is not comparable to ours. " "Yes, you''re looking at his father. He''s a terrible man. He''s such a powerful father. Can he be a good son?" "I know. Our city leader wants to take a long line to catch big fish, so that he can bring Li Kuang to our fighter city. In this way, our fighter city will be more powerful." "Oh, yes, yes, it''s really possible for you to say so. In front of our city Lord, it''s all vegetables, or the city Lord has foresight, Niu!" Although the words of the city of fighters were very small, they were keenly heard by Feng Wuqi, with a bitter smile on his face. How can he know that Li Feng''s father is so powerful, and that''s foresight? Isn''t it foresight? What''s more, Li Feng''s own value is very huge. He can''t talk about Li Feng''s talent. Fengwuque pretends not to hear it. At the moment, the storm is approaching the Xia family, which makes Xia Yanwu look ugly. In front of this absolute power, he can''t bear it at all. Xia Wuxiong roared, and his body was full of astonishing light. He kept shooting. In the Danhai, his spiritual power was rampant, and his whole meridians were flowing. Blast out, cracks spread from the ground, only to see the void shattered a large space. And then came the sound of terror. The storm exploded. The aftereffect is not reduced, sweeping everywhere. Make people step back. All of them were pale with fear in their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 It was full of momentum, majestic and powerful. All of a sudden, a lot of light came out, and the world was shocked. When the storm broke, Xia Wuxiong snorted and stepped back. Similarly, Xia Wuxiong''s face was ugly. He raised his old face and his pupils burst into a terrible light. "I remember this, Li Kuang, Li Feng You will repent for today''s decision in the future. My son''s revenge can''t be denied... " His voice was very low, cold and overcast, and the strong hatred spread quietly, which made everyone feel the piercing chill. "Let''s go." Xia Wuxiong threw off his robe and left with a group of Xia family soldiers in a rage. The long dragon was vast and majestic. In the void, there was still a strong smell of blood, which made people tremble. And Xia Wuxiong''s eyes were like the eyes of fierce animals, shining with blood red light. Killing intention, killing intention of chiguoguo. In the face of Xia Wuxiong''s killing intention, Li Feng''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were cold. Although he is not afraid of Xia''s threat, he always feels that someone stabs you in the back at any time. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. So if the Xia family really forced him to the bottom line, then there is no need for the Xia family to exist. And Xia Wuxiong''s fierce beast eyes also intentionally or unintentionally swept to the wind, the latter responded with a smile, not afraid of Xia Wuxiong''s eyes. After today, the Xia family has also forged a bond with the city of fighters. For today''s opposition situation, does not affect his mood, because he is to help Li Feng, and Li Feng obviously will not treat him badly. Moreover, Li Feng is the honorary fighter of Weicheng branch of their fighter City, and the benefit is self-evident. Countless eyes watched Xia Wuxiong''s team. There was a sense of shock in his eyes. Xia''s family army unexpectedly failed to return. The leader of Xia''s family, who is famous in the earthquake Kingdom, ate here. Xia Jiajun''s cold breath instantly changed into a cold and gloomy breath, which was extremely terrifying. Li Feng''s eyes are light, and it''s expected that Xia Jiajun will have this kind of performance. I''m an elite soldier in the Kingdom, and I''m still in the hands of a 15-year-old boy. Naturally, I feel uncomfortable. "The army is a good army, but if it shakes the blood out of the body too much, people in the army will not be able to go to the battlefield because of their stiff muscles in a few days." "Well?" Everyone looked at Li Feng in shock. Naturally, they heard what he had just said clearly. Why did it take them a few days for their muscles to become stiff. Even the three elders of the Li family, Xiao Tian, and the Ye family all had sudden contraction of their pupils. "Li Shao, why do you know?" Feng Wuque asked. In his eyes, if Li Feng said something like this, it was absolutely justified, and his words made the city of fighters secretly disdain. What''s the explanation for an early stage warrior in Lingwu realm? It''s just cheating people. In their eyes, Li Feng''s father is the real strong one. There is a blazing light in their eyes. Why didn''t the Lord ask Mr. Li Kuang? That''s a real strong man. How can he be a boy without Zhang Qi. What makes them vomit blood more is that Feng Wuqi''s eyes on Li Feng are like looking at a rare treasure again. Peat is just a fart child. Why should the city Lord use such eyes. "Xia Wuxiong may be a good general, but he is by no means a good commander. If his blood and Qi melt into his body, he will attach aura and feel open-minded to his whole body. However, if we go to the battlefield for a long time, the blood will be divided into two kinds: the blood of human beings and the blood of killing. The army will not use this kind of blood, but will explode it in a more extreme way. It will cause immeasurable damage to the whole body. More than 50 troops are just the people in the Xuanwu realm. Why is the blood killing breath so terrible? It''s just putting out the breath and making it strong, that''s what happens. " Li Feng''s words are not big, but they are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Everyone''s pupils contract, and their eyes are shocked. "Hum, who can''t use sweet words? It''s just some hype. Master Feng, you really believe in Li Feng''s nonsense." There was a man in a blue long shirt, carrying a huge long knife, and his whole body was full of blue spiritual power, just like the blue fire. The man has a plate face, not that kind of handsome corners, and melon seed chin. When the man''s words came out, everyone''s face changed a lot. Li Feng was hesitant. Some people felt that Li Feng''s words had gone too far. After all, it was Xia Wuxiong. How can the army break out that kind of blood gas and hurt its own army''s body. "Shut up." The wind master frowned and looked at the man in green shirt. The man looks to the wind Lord, the voice whirls to say. "Lord Feng, you have always been wise, powerful and dignified here. Do you really believe this kid''s story?" "Idiot." Li Feng light aimed at that person one eye. "What did you say?" That person anger way, the breath continuously occupy, faintly have the feeling of exerting big fists."Martial arts, cultivate your mind. Master Feng, if all your people are really like this, I don''t think you need to prepare to open the fighter city. If the blood gas is extremely powerful, it will cause double effects. One momentum is too majestic. They are just in the Xuanwu realm. How can they make the body bear that kind of load. Cold eyes and cold breath belong to the second point. Even those who have been practicing together since childhood can''t breathe and breathe in the same line. And those people are on the same line, just like a person. It''s like being in the same body and mind. I think the wind Lord should also pay attention to this scene. The wind Lord should be very clear about the truth. So just now, I feel it''s too light. " Li Feng glared at his eyes, which made his face a little ugly. But just now that person just wants to ruthless voice to say, by the wind have no lack of a slap fan fly. "Are you really stupid? It''s impossible for martial arts practitioners to keep their breath in the same line. Isn''t that a mess? It''s still more than 50, and it''s impossible to keep pace with each other. This shows that the martial arts practiced by the army is a way to make everyone''s breath come to a point, and then exert their power. In this way, the strength of more than 50 soldiers will be transported on one point, and they will make great efforts! That will only greatly fade the immunity of the body, and it is impossible to mix so many kinds of psychic sources with one''s own psychic power! Are you Don''t you know? " After the sound of the wind, everyone''s face changed greatly. All are shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Li Feng''s eyes were indifferent, and everyone''s horror came to his eyes. In fact, what he said just now is just a fallacy. He can''t say that their bones have been stained with blood gas because they went to war, and their bones have been eroded by that kind of blood gas. It won''t be long before their bones will soften completely. And the valiant Xia army will be reduced to some disabled soldiers. If you want to say that, it would be too shocking Although he didn''t know the number of Xia family''s troops, he was obviously facing the tip of Xia family''s iceberg. If the Xia family has been shaking out blood with external force, then it will be broken, and the corner of his mouth will be cold. If he said that, it would definitely cause a shock. In fact, he could vaguely detect the problem in the blood of Xia''s army just now. Moreover, what he said just now can only be regarded as a fallacy. In a big power, different spiritual sources can be integrated into one. And that kind of power can be called terror. In the world of martial arts, it is absolutely a kind of terrible combat power. "It''s so profound to have little experience and knowledge. I admire it all!" Wind without lack of eyes cast a piece of admiration, boxing toward Li Feng said. Feng Wuque''s move surprised countless people. Feng Wuque not only came to help Li Feng, but also sincerely worshipped Li Feng. Do you want to turn your eyes around like this. Li Kuang''s eyes showed a sense of comfort, and the cold air became more relaxed. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Bang, click. An explosion rang out, and the Li mania disappeared in the eyes of all people. "Where is master Li?" "Damn, the breath just now It''s so strong. " Leeson''s eyes were full of panic, and the breath of Li Kuang was really too grand, just like the breath just released, and he felt like he was in the abyss of death! Let him suffocate for a time, so strong, if Li family has such a master, how can he not worry and be unhappy? His eyes are full of surprise again. In the heart plans abacus, wants to let the calendar crazy present this master''s position again. The idea is very beautiful, but the reality will be so good? Li Feng''s eyes are rippling, his father and son are united, and Li Kuang leaves. It''s absolutely an important thing to do "Well, Li Shao, since it''s over, I''ll leave first." At this time, Feng Wuque''s bright voice made Li Feng look sideways and say with a smile, "well, the scene of the fighter city is so big, and the wind Lord is the Lord of the fighter city. We can''t stay too long, so we won''t leave the owner. " Feng Wuque nods with a smile and leaves one after another with a group of fighters. The man in green shirt is carried away, and Li Feng doesn''t care about it. The wind left without lack, and the end of the event, the onlookers also left one after another. Today''s shock to them is too big, beyond their imagination, and Li Feng also after this incident, become the Weicheng people, tea and dinner in the conversation. "Dare to ask Lord Xiao, what else can I do for Lord Ye?" Li Feng''s face was like ice, and the radian of his mouth was filled with cold. His eyes were blue, like a ghost fire. And when they stare at such eyes, everyone feels a layer of cold in their heart. "Hum, Li Feng, you are so presumptuous that you have offended the old general Xia Wuxiong of Mingzhen kingdom. You won''t be so proud soon!" Deep words from Xiao Tian''s mouth hysterical spit out, fist clenched, because of anger and let the whole body crazy tremble!! Xiao Tian has completely torn his face, his face is completely distorted, and his eyes are full of blood red and cold. If we follow the trend of the previous events, the Li family will be completely overthrown. However, contrary to our wishes, there has been a reversal. The city of fighters has not only come out to help. And that calendar crazy, unexpectedly erupted so terrible strength, make them still immerse in shock now. So the reversal of the incident made them almost crazy, with a deep look in their eyes. "Oh, I don''t have to worry about that." Li Feng''s voice is cold, and the banter and smile in his eyes is in Xiao Tian''s eyes, which is to laugh at him and belittle him. "Damn it!" Xiao Tian said in secret, and then he waved his robe and went to the Lord''s mansion. The cold face and the dense breath made everyone scared. "Li Feng child, you killed my son ye Liangchen. I, ye cangxuan, have nothing to do with you." Ye cangxuan''s eyes were stinging, and his cold intention of killing was like substance. He stabbed Li Feng, and his words ignited everyone in an instant. Some people didn''t leave, so after hearing ye cangxuan''s words, their eyes became extremely shocked. Even when he looked at Li Feng again, there was a kind of fear in his eyes. First kill summer song, then ye Liangchen. Li Feng doesn''t play cards according to common sense, as if he has no fear in his eyes.Faced with enemies on all sides, isn''t he afraid of capsizing in the sewer one day? "Well, to kill your silly son is He should Li Feng hummed coldly, with a playful smile in his eyes. Li Jingqiu and Li Xuan''s face turned pale in an instant, and there was fear in his eyes. Ye Liangchen was really killed by Li Feng This This "You Well, Li Feng, my Ye family is not finished with you. " Ye cangxuan roared, as if exerting all his strength. The sound waves were very violent. "Hum, Li Feng will be finished without us. It won''t be long." In front of Ye Hong calm said, that eyes have the meaning of the cold, diffuse, vaguely circulation of killing. Immediately, Ye''s family also retreated, but ye''s eyes were like a wild beast, choosing people to eat. Li Feng is calm in front of him, his eyes are rippling, his mouth is curved, and his eyes are cold. For the threat of the Ye family, Li Feng has never paid attention to it, because that kind of threat really constitutes a substantial harm to him. Li Jingqiu and Li Xuan are left there by the Ye family. Li Seng and Li Zhan break the rope of Li Seng with great strides. The scars all over their body make Li Seng and Li Xuan extremely painful. Looking back, the Li Feng was no longer on the steps. Looking at the Li Canghai, the latter showed a bitter smile. When Li Feng just left, it didn''t take a color at all. He was also extremely embarrassed. Partial courtyard, ancient trees cover the sky, green surging, there is the meaning of spring wind, but also the bleak autumn wind. The simple wall has mottled traces. Under the green shade, a graceful figure stands there. There was a faint sobbing voice coming out. A fine eye sees, that impressively is Li Feng''s maid Xiaoqing. "Is the young master leaving?" Her voice poured out, her eyes and tears whirling, pitiful and heartbreaking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Li Feng Li crazy from the Li family things, she just outside is also to see the whole process of things, and when the event ended, Li Feng did not cause any harm. But on the contrary, the former separated from Li family, which made her feel not beautiful all of a sudden, but also very sad. She left the crowd in silence and came to the place where she sang and danced with Li Feng. Chest ups and downs, the eyes gradually hazy, tears accumulated in the eyes, can no longer help, bean tears like raindrops. That Qiao smile Yan Ran of small wench, what cry now is pear flower take rain, very pitiful Chu. Li Feng''s care for her is as meticulous as his brother''s treatment of his sister, which makes her heart warm. But at this time, the warmth seems to be separated by a river of Chu. Although very close, but the hand is so far away The sound is very small and weak. Green skirt, slim, long hair combed into two horsetails, like falling on the willow waist, now Xiaoqing, just like the sister next door. The whole world is full of youth. "Well, what''s the matter? Who made my girl cry so sad?" Xiaoqing''s body trembled, and there was a touch of surprise and surprise in her eyes. The familiar voice made tears disappear in her eyes. Her eyes were like crescent moon, and she was very happy. I can''t see that she was crying just now. In front of her, the young man stood up with a relaxed look and looked at her with a smile on his face. It''s not Li Feng. Who is it? "Young master, you are not Have you left yet? " Xiaoqing is unavoidably surprised, because the incident behind the scenes, she left, do not know if Li Feng left. According to common sense, with her understanding of Li Feng, Li Feng will never set foot in Li family again, because the latter has no feelings for Li family at all, so it is impossible to enter Li family again. But at this time, looking at Li Feng''s smiling appearance, Xiaoqing still seems like a dream. In fact, Xiaoqing''s understanding of Li Feng is just like that. However, in the Li family, Li Feng has no feelings, but for Xiaoqing, he is still very emotional. That''s not the kind of feelings of men and women. It''s the elder brother''s love for his younger sister. If he leaves here, it''s possible that the Li family''s children who were beaten by Li Feng will bully Xiaoqing. He didn''t trust Xiaoqing to stay in Li''s home alone, so he came back to pianyuan again. Hearing the cry, Li Feng''s face was slightly moved. The cold heart is melting in the sound of crying. "Go? Ha ha, silly girl, didn''t I come back to take you away? I can''t rest assured to keep you in this cold home! " Li Feng said with a smile, he is really here to lead Xiaoqing, he left, Xiaoqing will be very lonely, after all, Xiaoqing has been with him, no friends. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xiao Qing''s pretty face immediately dissipated her sorrow. Her lips were very happy and her eyes were like crescent moon. The young master unexpectedly wants to take her to leave the Li family, there is nothing more happy than this matter. After hearing that the young master left, she went back to pianyuan sadly. It''s still her residence, but now the courtyard has a bleak feeling. It''s spring and summer, but it''s like the end of autumn, giving people a cool feeling. She used to be full of sunshine and warmth, but now the sand is rolling. The feeling of late autumn makes her feel very cold "Young master, is that true?" Xiaoqing said happily, crescent moon''s eyes are shining like stars, looking at Li Feng. "When did the young master cheat you..." Xiaoqing''s performance is just like that of a child, which makes Li Feng dumbfounded, just like that of a child. "Ouyeye..." After hearing Li Feng''s affirmative words, Xiao Qing''s smile was more brilliant, and he even jumped several times, which made him smile and shake his head. The sky is very blue, with white clouds floating, and the Wanli mountains are covered by layers of clouds and fog. When thousands of light spots fall from the gaps covered by clouds and fog, it seems that the weather is also magnified by the smell of Xiaoqing. Li Feng shakes his head and looks at Xiaoqing who runs back to the house. He says with a bitter smile. "This girl..." This should be an ancient place, with mottled walls and mosses all over it, showing a very vicissitudes of life. The humidity was very serious, and in front of the huge stone statue, a color portrait was hanging above, in which the woman was graceful and amazing. Just like fairy temperament, you can''t reach it! Three thousand green silk falling down, like a fairy in the sky falling into the world, not eating fireworks. In the ancient place, Li Kuang''s eyes are rippling, and the ancient light is bright, just like the stars are dazzling. "Aoshan, my son and I are going to leave Weicheng soon. He has grown up and is excellent now. Even I, a father, feel amazing." Li Kuang was looking at the woman with high temperament on the portrait. His voice softened and his eyes were full of bright light. "Don''t worry, my son and I will take you back, and the family will be reunited."His eyes became firm, as sharp as a sword. Li Kuang''s whole body was shrouded, and his fists were wrapped with terrible spiritual power. His eyes looked at the picture, and his smile became firm. The spirit power suddenly came out of his hands. With the wave of terror, the huge portrait was smashed in an instant, and the sound was loud in the sky. When he left Weicheng, it was impossible for him to leave the portrait alone in this far area. Even if it was destroyed, it would not be tarnished. Immediately his whole body blooms terror spirit pressure, rolling roar, such as dragon, such as elephant, extremely majestic, he is ready to completely bury this place. The huge light bloomed and exploded in an instant. The rolling power was so amazing that it broke the ancient land to pieces. Weicheng has a huge mountain range, where there is a huge sound, smoke filled the sky, even Weicheng also has fluctuations, so that everyone''s face changed, thought there was an earthquake. A hundred Li place near the mountains, Li Kuang looks calm, ancient eyes rippling, full of ripples. With a sigh, he resolutely left and disappeared in the ancient road. In the main hall of Li''s family, people walked back and forth, very uneasy, and their faces were very ugly. Especially Li Canghai, his voice constantly sighed. "Li Kuang obviously won''t take over the position of home owner any more." "It''s impossible to say that. As long as we give enough benefits, Li Kuang will certainly take over the position of the head of the family. It''s just a delaying tactic to say that we should leave the Li family. " Li Sen said, his eyes twinkled with exciting colors, as if Li Kuang had taken over the I''m the master of the family. Li Kuang''s strength is superior. If he becomes the leader of Li family, they will definitely get into the top family of the kingdom. How can such a plan not inspire people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Li Sen''s idea is really good. If Li Kuang takes over the position of head of home again, their Li family will definitely be in the middle of the day. The elders of Li family paced back and forth in the main hall. Some were sad, others were excited. Li Hong''s eyes rippled and sighed, "I hope so." He always felt that things would not be so good. According to Li Kuang''s powerful strength, cultivation and previous hegemony, would he really be willing to be their master? "Ha ha, and the fighter city seems to be very impressed with our family Lifeng. If we add the huge power of the fighter City, who dares to bully our family in the kingdom?" Lishen laughed wildly. His eyes were full of excitement, and even his blood speeded up. In the afternoon, the rosy clouds are full of color, and the Western dusk is very cool and beautiful. Suddenly, a strong vigorous Qi is produced in the sky, making the surrounding space broken one after another. It was a burly man with sword eyebrows and icy eyes. His long hair floated on his shoulders. His temperament was overbearing. When he fell to the ground, his robes were flying. How could he not be natural and unrestrained. This man is Li Kuang. Nearly two hours later, Li Kuang''s change is too shocking. Although Li Kuang was also a powerful man in the past, now he is just like a polished sword. Domineering dance, strong sky shaking, so that the surrounding space is distorted and broken. "Master, you are back." This kind of change, let the calendar family in the main hall are aware of, and a go out, it is to see the aggressive calendar crazy, surprise way. Immediately after the appearance of Li Kuang, two more meteors appeared in the arch. A young man and a maid appeared in the eyes of everyone. It is Li Feng with Xiaoqing, as usual, the atmosphere around the same, eyes like dragon eyes, indifferent to everything, more fierce than before, the momentum of introverted without losing hegemony. Li Fan turned around, his eyes were full of waves, and the corners of his mouth were raised. His eyes showed the meaning of missing Xu Xu, and he also had a sense of vicissitudes and fatigue, "are you ready?" "Well. I took her... " Li Feng said in a cool voice. He didn''t discuss with Li Kuang. When he spoke, it was as if Xiao Qing had to take it with him. Li Kuang understood this very well. After all, Li Feng, who had no playmates when he was a child, was always accompanied by Xiao Qing. So Li Feng wants to take Xiao Qing with him. He naturally understands the reason why the latter wants to do so. The same Li Feng''s eyes burst out of the ancient essence. "Since you want to take her, you have to be responsible for protecting her. You can''t let her lose weight, hurt, and hurt." Li Kuang''s voice is very firm, and Li Feng naturally nods his head. He understands his father''s consideration, and his mother is still in those guys'' family. At that time, he obviously blamed himself for not having the strength to protect his mother. Since he already knew these, Niang''s affair, he certainly will go, moreover still 100 times repay, never compromise. "Master, the food is ready. Come on Come in. " That Li Sen steps out, the sleeve robe swings, from time to time reveals the bright color, but the calendar crazy vision is suffused with the indifference meaning, glanced at him, said. "Since I have taken off the position of head of family, I am not going to put it on. Now you are the head of Li family, not me. I will leave Weicheng in a short time, so the Li family will be your own. Anyway, I''m not a member of the Li family. Isn''t that what you thought before? " Li Kuang''s indifferent smile was like a wild animal, which made people feel cold. It seemed that he suddenly jumped from the sole of his feet to the forehead. The chill didn''t go away immediately, but Li Sen''s eyes suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe it. If such a strong family leader left, how could the Li family squeeze into Wang Guoqiang''s family? He was in a panic and worried. "Master, please tell me what conditions you need to stay in the Li family. We can talk about it. " This makes Li Feng smile a little. When he is the head of the family, he has to discuss it. Are you a child? Why are you so eager to give my father the position of head of the family. But Li Feng also understands why the latter can do it. Isn''t his father''s strength strong? Being the master of the family will definitely lead the Li family to the front line. But how can his father stay in the Li family? His mother is still in the family, so his father can''t stay in the family and be the big fart owner. And Li Kuang''s words also make the Li family behind sigh. They have long known that they can''t keep Li Kuang. How can such strong people be willing to stay in this frontier. They also have endless regrets in their hearts. If they could respect Li Feng more and treat Li Feng better, Li Feng would not be as cold as ice. They were all embarrassed, but Li Zhan was even more bitter. Fortunately, he didn''t ask Li Feng for trouble and Li Kuang''s theory again. Although he had this idea before, it had already gone away. He also wanted to keep Li Kuang. However, there was no fluctuation on the latter''s face. The other party obviously had to leave Li''s home.How can we keep them in a place the size of ammunition in Weicheng. Moreover, Li Kuang previously reserved his accomplishments. Even they didn''t know Li Kuang''s strength. Obviously, the latter didn''t want to expose his cards. Such a person seems to have not really integrated into the family noumenon from the beginning. Everyone''s face is changeable, there are regrets, helplessness, sighs "Master Li, Xiaoqing has been my maid for many years. Today I will leave with her. Do you have any opinions?" Li Feng''s eyes indifference, he is to lisen said, the tone seems not to discuss, but whether you want to or not, Xiaoqing, I will take away. Strong tone, still overbearing, such as also, to make that lisen face slightly changed. His eyes darkened. He wry smile for a while, looking at Li Feng way "since Xiao Qing is willing to, take no harm." If Li maniacs leave Li''s home today, they will never reappear their former style. It''s also their fault. They have no passion for Li Feng or Li Kuang, and they don''t have that kind of family harmony. It''s strange that they didn''t really accept Li Feng Li mania That''s what''s driving the situation. He seems to see a figure, it is a young old man, always keep smiling, eyes always keep the same. That''s the father of Li Kuang, and also the head of Li family. He is famous all over the world Home owner, ah, all these are indirectly contributed by me. Li Sen smiles bitterly and looks at Li Kuang. "When will you leave..." "Now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The voice falls, Li crazy turns around and takes Li Feng Xiaoqing to leave, leaving Li Sen dull on the spot. His face is a little sad. Li crazy''s departure indicates that Li family is about to decline. Does Li family really have no feelings for you? Don''t you even have time for a meal? Li Sen looks at Li Kuang''s back, sighs, and even tears fall down Immediately, Li family elders also appeared beside Li Sen, with turbid eyes, not as strong as before, and the surrounding breath was all introverted, just like a jewel in the dust. Ancient mountain, here is an ordinary mountain, located in the back of Weicheng, but the shade here is very abundant, full of red flowers, very beautiful. At the end of a very rugged road, is a cliff like a cliff, a look away, full of mist, can not see the end, dense ethereal. Li Feng is standing here, because Xiaoqing is not a warrior, so after seeing this scene, the girl''s panic is spontaneously, quickly patting her chest and sitting close to the mountain wall. It''s very far from the cliff. And Li Feng and Li Kuang are standing at the end. It seems that as long as they move a millimeter slightly, they may fall into the abyss. Their faces were calm. They didn''t seem to be afraid of such a scene at all. Their eyes were rippling and their clothes were swaying with the wind. They just looked at the haze from afar and seemed to want to penetrate and see the other side. "Dad, are you going to leave?" Li Kuang smelled the words, his eyes were filled with ancient brilliance, bright as gold, very dazzling, he nodded and said. "You and I have different martial arts, so I want to pursue my own martial arts as a father. When we are together, we will improve our martial arts. We might as well separate. And since you started to practice, I found that you have really changed, and no matter your talents or opinions can be compared with those of the same age. So separation also helps you to improve your accomplishments. Besides, I also know you. Needless to say, you will find your own martial arts, won''t you? " "Dad, you are so wise that you can''t hide anything from you." Li Feng said with a smile, in fact, he doesn''t want to experience with Li crazy, so it''s really slow for him to break through, and he has his own secret. If it''s a quick breakthrough, you have to train yourself. That''s the most effective way for him, and Li Feng knows more about his father''s talent. His talent is absolutely superior, so his father may set foot in tianwu Daowu in a short time, thus giving birth to a terrible spirit talent. A warrior like that can be called a warrior of life. However, if there is no warrior born with spirit talent, his talent is absolutely limited, so he has to reach tianwu quickly. Mastering the spiritual talent, the aura of Weicheng is not comparable to that of the outside world. If they leave here, the breakthrough of cultivation will be faster, and his eyes will twinkle fiercely. Xia Wuxiong, because he killed Xia Xiage and failed in Weicheng, may have a red warrant. How many strong people would stare at them that way? Although he is not afraid, his cultivation is limited now. He can still avoid such pursuit. If he and Li Kuang set out together, it would definitely attract attention. At that time, the people who killed them would be as many as Hongmao, which would be more troublesome. Li crazy side eyes, he is also can feel Li Feng''s that kind of killing idea, his corner of the mouth raises a way. "Don''t worry about the affairs of the Xia family. It''s just a family in a poor village. It''s just that they can''t make waves. If they do something out of the ordinary..." "Then destroy the Xia family at one stroke." Li Kuang did not finish, Li Feng then, within the voice, the meaning of killing is cold, cold as silk. "Well, as a father, I have to find out where your grandfather went. At that time, your grandfather left and never came back. Your grandfather''s realm is so strong that it is absolutely impossible to fall. So I have to find out what your grandfather is doing." Li Kuang''s voice was a little bleak, and his eyes twinkled with a very sharp light, just like a magic sword piercing the sky. His father, Li Zhan Wang, didn''t know which burial place to go to, and he also returned to the Li family from then on. But on that day, he also got a message from his father, telling him not to go to him, but to stay in the Li family. Naturally, he stayed in the Li family according to his father Li Zhan Wang''s voice, but for so many years, Li Zhan Wang had no news, so since he left the Li family. Then he will go to find his father, Li Zhan Wang!! "Well, it''s unlikely that something will happen to Grandpa." Li Feng said, his eyes rippling Here, under the cliff, the wind keeps blowing, and the breath begins to become slightly cold. The western sun seems to have set on the western mountain, and the sky becomes a little dim. The lights of Weicheng are flickering, revealing the vitality and warmth. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave." Li crazy voice spit out, he looked at Li Feng, although not give up, but he must leave, the latter eyes raised, with a smile."Dad, it won''t be long before we meet again, and then my mother will be rescued from those guys." "Well. Waiting for that day as a father. The day of family reunion. " Family reunion seems like a few simple words, but it''s so difficult for them Immediately, Li Feng nodded and jumped into the night. He didn''t know where he was going, but the result of Li Feng''s soul power exploration was that he didn''t know where he was. Li crazy completely left, endless cultivation, do not know how many years to meet again? "Sir, are you gone?" Xiao Qing came to Li Feng''s side with trembling and said softly. Li Feng looked at her and nodded. "It won''t take long for the family to get together." In the event of Xia family''s coming to Weicheng, only one big family didn''t show up, that is the Wang family In the school yard of ruodang''s Wang family, the lights are flickering and scattered, with hundreds of people standing quietly, their eyes shining blazing, looking at the top of the platform in front of them. A girl kneels on the platform, her face is sincere, and her eyes are looking at an old man in front of her. "Master, please accept my apprentice''s three respects." The cold voice resounded through the whole school yard, making countless people excited, screaming and cheering. "Oh, my God, miss has gone to wangdaowu courtyard." "This is the most exciting blessing of our Wang family." Next to the platform, a burly man gazed at the scene, his eyes slightly moist, and there was a sense of comfort. "Cher, you did it." And similarly, when Wang Yixue raised her head, her eyes were shining with flame like light, extremely fierce. She seems to have been whipped, which makes her fight high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Blue sky, colorful clouds, ancient mountains, misty clouds. "Young master, the wild boar leg you baked is really delicious." Xiaoqing totally ignores young girl fan, and her mouth is full of oil. Li Feng''s roast is so delicious that it makes her taste buds open. Li Feng is also looking at Xiaoqing with a smile. In his previous life, he crossed the border for thousands of miles. He might not have a hotel, so he had to rely on himself, so his craftsmanship was superb. A boar is also consumed by Li Feng Xiaoqing in the time of burning incense. Xiaoqing, in particular, has a satisfied face. Even his belly is a little puffy. We can see how good Li Feng''s technique is. At this time, in a basin, a figure is sitting there quietly. The Dragon shadow is constantly appearing around the figure and roaring. His body is shining like scales. The Dragon roars, and the air around is pushed away by this breath, just like the overturned waves, which is extremely amazing. Li Feng closed his eyes and turned the Dragon into a strong body. The bright light of the body suddenly turned into the light and shadow of many dragons, roaring and opening, biting Li Feng''s arms, thighs and even the whole body. At the beginning, the skin that was bitten by the light and shadow of many dragons was gradually dark red, as if scalded, and the light fog floated around him, giving him a hazy feeling, as if covered with a veil. "Young master, I''m practicing again." Above the basin, Xiaoqing''s palms are spread out on her face, showing the taste of happiness, as if watching Lifeng practice, which is her interest, also full of intoxication "Boom." Light and shadow huff and puff, spiritual power absorption, gradually condensed into a stream, in a flash of brilliance, the huge dragon appears, showing scarlet light waves. Bang, click, click. His body trembled violently. In this powerful momentum, his body seemed to be not supported, but his face still did not fluctuate. With him as the center, there was a huge noise, which was so powerful that it made people smack their tongue. To my surprise, the crack caused by the explosion looked like a ferocious dragon from a distance. At any time, they may jump out of the ground and fly in the air to show the horror of the dragon. The breath of Li Feng suddenly converges at this moment. His eyes are calm, like a dormant dragon. It is calm and peaceful. But once you get angry with him, you will be exhausted and you will be burned. Li Feng got up, wiped his hands, stood in the crack of the dragon, and looked around to get back his sight. At this time, his body was shining in bronze color, as if he had the ultimate strength. "It''s not bad. Long Qiang''s body is close to full circle. The next step is to see what the third and second killing of Dragon God is." Li Feng said that he was very interested in the Dragon God''s three kill skill, because the Dragon skill at the beginning was related to the body, and it was also the basic skill. So Li Feng is still very interested in the next move, but he can''t practice now. He has just reached the acme of long Qiang''s body training. Although his body strength is full, he still feels tired. All of a sudden, when the east wind comes, clouds are rippling and strong winds are blowing out. Suddenly, a figure appears from the jungle. His body light flow, a majestic atmosphere suddenly spread out, it is a very strong pressure swept, Li Feng eyes raised, in the black pupil, flashing with aura. He raised the corner of his mouth, and when the figure appeared, it was a rickety old woman, her muddy eyes rippling Don''t look at her figure and age. If you bully him because of these points, you will definitely be in bad luck That person is exactly silver old woman, it seems that she has already found inverse spirit beard. Li Feng''s head is tiny. When he came back to Gushan in advance, he left his soul mark in lingyao mountain villa, in case yinpo would go to Li''s home to find him after her return. It seems that he saw his soul mark. In the blink of an eye, the silver lady fell to him like a ghost. Although the breath was introverted, he could still feel the terrible energy in the latter''s body. If others don''t believe in observing, it''s absolutely impossible to feel that the latter''s false spiritual pulse is harmed. "Li Feng Xiaowa, you''re really good. If you make the big Weicheng stormy, you even startle the old general Xia in the capital city." Yinpo looked at Li Feng and said that as soon as he entered Weicheng, Li Feng''s deeds were talked about from all sides, and he also heard about the latter''s departure from Li family, so he didn''t go to Li family at the beginning. Instead, she went to the elixir villa she opened. Sure enough, there was a faint imprint of her soul. As soon as she grasped it, she broke it. Once the imprint of soul is broken, a sound is transmitted to the silver lady''s ear. Only then did I know that Li Feng was in the ancient mountain. "I''m not going to make it easier for the person who provoked me." Li Feng''s eyes aimed at the silver lady and said."Silver lady, since you have come back, you must have found the rebellious beard." The silver lady''s eyes were clear, and a ray of light came from the heaven and earth ring. As soon as she grasped it, the light and shadow stayed in her hand. It was a red plant with many roots on the surface. It looked like a dragon''s whisker. Li Feng clearly felt the gentle spirit power from the anti spirit whisker, which was extraordinary. It''s a kind of high-grade panacea, but it''s too rare, and its efficacy is not popular. Most of it has effects on internal injuries, acupoints and meridians. Moreover, this kind of anti spirit beard seems to have reached the level of the first product of the xuanjie stage, but in fact it is extraordinary. For the treatment of Yin Po''s damaged pseudo spirit pulse, this agent is mainly indispensable, and also plays a vital role in the formula. "If it''s really good, it''s against the spirit beard. It seems that it has been a hundred years according to the age. Like this, it''s more important for your injury." Li Feng turned his mouth and said sincerely that it''s not easy to find such a kind of contrarian whisker that has been growing for more than 100 years, but it''s not easy to find any contrarian whisker that has such a number of years. In the elixir shop, it can definitely be regarded as a sky high price. The silver old woman nodded, looked at Li Feng, and said, "are you sure you can cure the false spirit pulse on the old man?" "Well, it''s not difficult to cure your false spirit pulse, but now I really can''t cure you. I have to wait three years before I can make pills for you. I think, no one in the world of dragon martial arts can make such pills. " Li Feng raised his head, the light in his eyes was shining, full of confidence, and after hearing Li Feng''s vows, silver lady''s heart was at ease. "I can wait for time, but three years is not long..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Yinpo''s view of things is relatively light, because she has a period of time of false spirit pulse. Is she still three years away? It''s only three years. She can wait "Well, silver lady, what''s your plan?" Li Feng said. "Well, I still have some things to do. I''m going to go out for a year. After a year, I''ll come to see you..." Yinpo was silent for a long time, and said that he would not ask more about yinpo. He nodded, and then there was a circle of visible ripples on his fingers. It''s the power of the soul! Li Feng took a breath and immediately hit the power of the soul on the palm of the silver lady''s hand. The light blue color quietly dissipated in the palm of the silver lady''s hand. "Well, silver lady, your hand is my soul mark on you. If you finish your work, you can find me according to my soul mark..." Unless the soul imprint falls, the soul imprint will not be eliminated, unless the other party does not need to wipe out the soul imprint on the palm, but silver lady is obviously impossible to wipe out. Weicheng, houses scattered orderly, streets and alleys, crowded, looks very lively, at the moment Lifeng Xiaoqing and yinpo is walking on the central street. Because Li Feng didn''t cover up with his hat at this time, his appearance was recognized as soon as he went down the mountain, and the news swept the whole Weicheng in an instant, which was so terrible. The name of Lifeng seems to be a legend in Weicheng. It''s a young talent admired by young people and the object of discussion by middle-aged and old people. After all, what Lifeng did surprised the whole Weicheng. After Xia Wuxiong came to Weicheng in person, the latter was still unwilling to fight back against the latter, which made everyone cheer. "My God, that''s Li Feng. It''s so handsome. I''m crazy about my little sister." "You idiot, just like you, young master Li Feng will like you. Go and look in the mirror. At least he will be defeated by my skirt and let me pick." Countless women vied with each other and said that some women directly put Li Feng on the spot, like little swans, without any resistance "Young master, you seem very angry." Xiaoqing Wu mouth light smile way, but change a white eye of Li Feng, his forehead has already floated black line. Even Emperor Wu of his generation couldn''t stop these women''s posture. They even had the impulse to run away. "Well, he''s handsome. He''s not only quit the Li family, don''t you see? The kingdom came down with a red wanted order, which is the biggest wanted order in the Kingdom, and it''s also wanted for Li Feng. It''s said that whoever can kill Li Feng, no matter who can enter the palace to reward him, and it''s said that the reward is very big. Now the big and small forces have begun to focus on Li Feng. I''m not sure he''ll die if he goes out of Weicheng. " There was a man who looked like a scholar. It seemed that most of the women fell in love with Li Feng, which made him very upset, and then he got into a pot of cold water. Such a person just can''t eat grapes and says that grape acid, and after he finishes speaking, it causes the woman''s strong glare. "Zhang Taiping, your name has already told us that you are destined to be plain and light in your life. How can you live more passionately and blood like Master Li Feng and read poetry all day long. I didn''t see you become an official. Master Li Feng was called prince charming. You didn''t see the scene and the situation at that time... " "Well, I can see the whole story. It really makes people''s heart jump out at any time. Master Li Feng doesn''t have any fear expression in front of Xia Wuxiong and even Xia Jiajun. It''s like you, Zhang Taiping. He said that he was full of poetry and books, but I remember that when I was taking a bath yesterday, did you peep through the door... " The woman looked very attractive in her fiery red robe. She glared at the man and asked, pinching her waist. In the eyes of beauty, there is a flame beating. "Well." The man was stunned and rushed out with his face covered in an instant. Nima, no face. Originally, he wanted to satirize Li Feng and attract everyone''s attention, but he didn''t want to make a series of scandals, which made him extremely embarrassed. He had known that he would not say those words and caused public indignation. "Hahaha, young master, that man is so funny. Hum, I blame him for satirizing my young master." Xiaoqing''s face is like a lion protecting the calf. He holds his fist and says angrily. Make Li Feng can''t help laughing, but immediately think, face is rare severe, Kingdom red wanted, this matter appears to be some trouble. Good summer home, waiting for Ben Shao, waiting to go to Beijing, I will turn upside down. I won''t forget Ben Shao''s words. I''ll kill you when I see you in Xia family You are not benevolent, don''t care about this little meaningless!!! Silver old woman side eye way "want old body to help?" "It''s just a small matter. I''ll let him get rid of the Xia family completely." All of a sudden, the sound of horse''s hooves rocked the sky, the ground shook, the air field shook people, and there was a feeling of Qi and blood surging.In the distance, three tall horses and three figures came from the distance, which attracted all the people''s eyes. "Xu..." Suddenly, after passing by Li Feng''s side, one of the teenagers suddenly stopped the horses, and the two horses next to him suddenly pulled the reins and stopped. Said the young man, as if unsure. Li Feng raised his head, his eyes were indifferent and sharp. He didn''t expect that someone would stop him, and she didn''t know each other. Obviously don''t understand the meaning of the other party to stop him. "You are indeed Li Feng. I didn''t expect to see you before I knew what pride is." The young man sitting on the horse said proudly that when he saw Li Feng again, he felt disdain in his eyes, and there were also a lot of essence flowing from his eyes. Similarly, on a red horse in front of her, a woman in a fat robe in the color of fire was surprised when she saw Li Feng. It was Wang Yixue, the young lady of the Wang family. And the young man who talked with Li Feng was Ye Tianjiao, the first genius of the Ye family, who was a disciple of Wang Daowu Academy''s elder relatives!!! "What are you? I''m sorry, Ben is on his way. I don''t have time to chat with you. " Li Feng talks very simply. As soon as his voice falls, he leaves. It seems that he has no intention to talk with that man. "As long as you are like this, as expected, when you see Ben Shao, you''re going away." The boy on the horse said haughtily, with a sharp look in his eyes and a sneer But his words haven''t completely fallen down. Li Feng''s body turns into a ghost and blows out directly, breaking the thigh of the horse that the boy sat down on. The horse hissed and howled. His body was unstable, and he fell to the ground directly, and the young man who was just immersed in complacency was thrown far away by the horse, and then fell to the ground. The royal guards on him were also stained with dust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 And after that ye Tianjiao returned to God, his face became very ugly, and the pupil of his eye burst into a terrible light. "Li Feng, you dare not believe that I will kill you." That ye Tianjiao is extremely rampant. He has a sense of Yin sting in his eyes. His face is like the prelude of a storm. It''s cold and gloomy. His eyes make Li Feng very unhappy. The former obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to be so resolute. He broke the thigh of the horse he sat down on with one blow, and he fell out in full view of the public. I don''t know how upset he was. "Look, Li Feng and ye Tianjiao are against each other. Damn it, it''s going to make gunpowder..." "Yes, don''t you see how ugly Ye Tianjiao looks when he falls out of the horse? It seems that he wants to kill Li Feng. " "My God, look at the old man sitting in the front, who is that brown horse?" Everyone turned their eyes to the man with the big brown horse in front of them, and then their eyes suddenly contracted. Isn''t that the old man of Wang Daowu courtyard who came to Weicheng yesterday and asked the master of Xiaocheng to come out to greet him with a banquet? In an instant, the frying pan came, and the noise of Weicheng was boiling, rising but not falling. The old man in the brown Damascus in front of him was wearing a white and gray robe. He looked simple and elegant. His hair was white, but his eyes were full of energy, like light and introverted. It seems that he is an ordinary old man, but in fact he has the power of terror in his body, which makes people tremble. "There are many people who want my life, but no one has ever realized it. I don''t think you will be that person..." Li Feng''s sneer came out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was ironic. "Well, you''re very good. You''re very rampant. No wonder my father went back that day with a disheartened face." Ye Tianjiao said in a cold voice. There was a sharp light in his eyes, which made his eyes seem to be blinded by the light in the next moment. Li Feng brows a roll, his eyes in Ye Tianjiao''s body back to turn, eyes immediately reveal a touch of fun taste, and his move completely let Ye Tianjiao furious. "Li Feng, you are killing yourself!" Wang Yixue''s brow on the horse is also a little wrinkled, "Li Feng, what are you doing? Don''t be so impulsive, elder martial brother ye, you can''t stir it up now. " Li Feng raised his eyes, and the light in his eyes was joking. "Elder martial brother ye, are you his master''s disciple? No wonder you are so close. It''s really different from that pungent style at that time. What''s the matter now? I''ve become a disciple of Wang Daowu Academy. As the tide rises, I begin to pay attention to my own temperament. " Wang Yixue''s small face was unhappy. When his master came to Weicheng that day, she also followed his father and practiced "Xingyao nine Swords" in front of him, which made his master look generous. That evening, she came to the Wang family to accept apprentices. At that time, her heart kept beating, and her eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. Wang Daowu Academy was the most grand martial arts academy in the Qin Kingdom, and the holy land of martial arts that many martial arts dream of. And she, Wang Yixue, is no exception. Unlike Li Feng''s disdain for Wang Daowu academy, when she worships the master, she feels like a dream and can''t believe the truth. And when she found out that she was not dreaming, her old ferocity and small temper were restrained, because she is now a disciple of Wang Daowu academy, so she can''t be careless "Xiaowa, you can say that too much I''ve never seen such an arrogant young man as you. I wonder if you have any cards? How dare you be so bold... " At this time, Zhang TIANYAO, the old man of wangdaowu courtyard in brown Damascus, uttered a cold voice, which instantly made the area frozen and extremely terrifying. Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent. He has the cold and terrible feeling of dragon power protector in his body, which naturally has no use for him. His eyes also fall on Zhang TIANYAO, who is the seventh elder of Wang Daowu Academy. His strength can be called terrible! Li Feng naturally felt that Zhang TIANYAO''s aura was magnificent and thick. He was obviously an extraordinary person, and he naturally heard the outside murmuring. Is Wang Daowu old? Zhang TIANYAO had never seen such a rampant young man before, which made him laugh angrily. In fact, he had already begun to explode in his heart. "Do you know who I am?" Zhang TIANYAO opens his mouth, stares at Li Feng, and says word by word. "If you meet someone, let Ben guess who he is? Then my life is bad. You have plenty of free time, but Ben doesn''t Li Feng''s counterattack made Zhang Yaotian''s face extremely ugly. "Li Feng, you are so presumptuous that you are not big or small in front of my master. You really don''t know how to write dead words. " Ye Tianjiao looked at Li Feng with a cold look and cold eyes. "Li Feng, come and apologize to my master. My master is Zhang TIANYAO, one of the seven masters of Wang Daowu Academy. You can''t afford to offend. " Wang Yixue''s brow is tight and says anxiously to Li Feng, but Li Feng does frown and lift her eyes."That''s your master, not my Li Feng''s master. Can I apologize? But he didn''t seem to want me to apologize to Li Feng. " the faint voice resounded, still as strong and arrogant as before, and it seemed that there was no one to be afraid of in Li Feng''s eyes. "Hahaha, Xiaowa, I''m so proud..." Zhang TIANYAO said angrily. "Ha ha, it''s really incompetent master. You can accept such goods." Li Feng smiles and points to Ye Tianjiao. He makes the latter look rather ugly. He says angrily, "Li Feng, this is the constitution of heaven''s dependents, which can be compared with you." Ye Tianjiao was arrogant. After he finished his words, his face was obviously full of complacency and superciliousness. The constitution of Tianjia is the constitution that many martial arts people yearn for, but there is no one in ten thousand. "The constitution of heaven''s dependents?" Li Feng was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "yes, it''s really the constitution of the family. It''s also strange that you read too little. His natural constitution is not as good as none Not all sentimental constitutions can be attached by heaven and earth. You have to know that. " Li Feng said with a sneer, and his words made Zhang TIANYAO''s face gloomy and cold. "What do you mean by that?" He didn''t find out Ye Tianjiao''s constitution, but he never heard that his constitution had chicken ribs, which made his breath fluctuate for a while. And his words suddenly angered Ye Tianjiao, which made him arrogant and arrogant. His eyes were cold, and even his body could not help shaking. "Li Feng, you must be full of nonsense. Do you think my master will listen to you like that!!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 For ye Tianjiao''s roar, Li Feng didn''t say anything. He still looked at him with a smile, making the latter''s face as ugly as black charcoal. Even can''t help but send out a sense of killing, Li Feng even so slander him, make his face can''t look good, originally thought Li Feng is just a small role, now it seems to be a bit difficult, especially the mouth Kung Fu. It''s only because Li Feng envies his Tianjun constitution that he slanders him. After thinking so, ye Tianjiao''s face softens and even looks at Li Feng with a little more contempt. At this moment, the surrounding square city, the crowd surging, Xi Xi mumbled again around. "Oh, master, don''t believe this crazy man who is full of nonsense. In his eyes, he just can''t see other people well. How can a lucky man have a weak constitution?" Ye Tianjiao said to Zhang TIANYAO. The latter frowned and nodded. In his impression, there was really no one who had a weak constitution. I thought you had some special skills. Now it seems that you''re a little bit more eloquent, and you''re still rampant in front of me. Who gave you the courage! " Zhang TIANYAO''s look was extremely cold, and the terrible voice turned into the force of sound wave, which rolled up a layer of space force, and the formation was so big that it carried a kind of mighty wind! He rushes to Li Feng. It''s obvious that the latter''s anger is just like a brute. If he confronts Zhang TIANYAO, there is only death. No matter how big it is, you Only death. For a moment, the street was covered with a layer of cold air, just like the situation that it was about to rain. The wind howled and turned from time to time, which was very terrible. "Sir, is that too much?" Just when people thought Li Feng was falling by Zhang TIANYAO''s attack, a voice of indifference and coldness rang out at this time, and a rickety shadow stepped forward in an instant. The palms of the old are like the withered leaves. In the palms of the open palms, the cold air is burning. The pupils are turbid and disperse instantly. In the eyes, there is a wonderful opening and closing. The old man''s palm turned instantly, and a faint cold air swept away in an instant, which directly scattered the strong wind, making Zhang TIANYAO''s eyelids beat a few times unconsciously. His eyes were very cold, and he looked at the old woman. He didn''t care about Li Feng before. He thought he was just taking care of their grandmother, but now it doesn''t look like this at all. "Who are you? I''m the old man of Wang Daowu Academy. How dare you stop me? " Ye Tianjiao just sneer face instant dull, even Wang Yixue also can''t help surprised a turn. I didn''t expect that Li Feng was so strong around him that even their master''s attack could be resolved. They set off a storm in their heart. And the people around are whispering. When they look at Li Feng, they have a heart of awe in their eyes. First, the main wind of the city of fighters helps, and then the mysterious old woman. Why are so many strong people gathered around Li Feng. Li Feng raised her lips. Although yinpo''s strength and accomplishments were not as good as Zhang TIANYAO, she was a strong person in tianwu realm in her heyday, even if her accomplishments fell to double heaven. Zhang TIANYAO in front of her can''t do anything about silver granny. Silver granny always shows indifference. Zhang TIANYAO''s words make her raise her wrinkled face and look very old. "Yuanlao? Even if the dean of your college dare not be so presumptuous in front of me, what are you... " His eyes were chilly. It seemed that the potential silver woman in the eight levels of tianwu was not afraid of Zhang TIANYAO in front of her. Moreover, she was so arrogant in fighting back. For a moment, Zhang TIANYAO''s face was very cloudy and sunny. Silver woman stands there, although the latter''s strength is in the double peak of tianwu realm, he still feels a threat and fear in front of the latter. Since the other party dares to speak like this, the first is to make him feel helpless, and the second is that the dean of the hospital really dares not speak like this in front of him. Who is she. "Zhang Yuan is always there. My previous words were neither nonsense nor envy, but your apprentice was not really Mao. He was really weak that day. Ah, I''ll tell you. Ye Tianjiao''s constitution is the constitution of flowers. This kind of constitution has no effect on the cultivation of martial arts, but it is very effective for women. It''s a description of this kind of constitution. Because it can make the latter more attractive and charming in women, and it is also the physique that countless women yearn for But I don''t know how this kind of physique can appear in a man. It seems that it''s really rare for thousands of years. " Li Feng''s words, thoroughly fried here, everyone''s eyes full of horror, ye Tianjiao''s constitution is just a flower? "Relying on such a dramatic side, I met..." "Why is this kind of constitution not good? If you give me this kind of constitution, I will halve my Shouyuan." Some woman white that side wretched man said. Li Feng''s words are also attractive to many women''s eyes, twinkling with little stars. His words completely poke the inner world of all the women present."What is a flower?" The most shocking is that Zhang TIANYAO. His face is uncertain. He is biting his teeth and looking at Li Feng. "You say Tianjiao''s constitution is a flower. Do you have evidence to prove it?" "Master, he''s lying to you. Don''t listen to him aiming at nothing..." That leaf day Jiao immediately flustered, direct toward that piece of day Yao to roar a way, but the latter is completely unheard of. "Mr. Zhang Yuan, it''s not easy for you to belittle the books. The most obvious feature of flowers is fragrance. You can smell your precious disciples too much. Is it with a strange aroma Li Feng says that he is not helping Zhang TIANYAO. Since the Ye family feel honored because of Ye Tianjiao, it''s better to smash their inner world If you want to blame it, blame your Ye family. You are the first one to provoke me. I''m sure Li Feng won''t make you feel better. The sky flash flew out of the horse. Came to Ye Tianjiao in front of the palm of the hand so a grasp, ye Tianjiao is like a chicken general was lifted up. "Master, I..." The latter sniffed, and his eyes suddenly shrank. Can''t believe, his this expression instant print into the public''s eyes, isn''t Li Feng said, is it true? Ye Tianjiao''s constitution is flower. "Master, I This I bought fragrant wood in Fangshi, so It''s possible to There will be such a fragrance. " That ye Tianjiao''s expression is as ugly as crying. Everyone was shocked. It seems that ye Tianjiao really has Aroma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Then tell me what kind of fragrant wood can cause this kind of fragrance." Zhang TIANYAO''s eyes are full of blood and ferocious. It seems that his heart is broken. The original precious disciple is just useless now. It''s unacceptable for anyone to put it there. Ye Tianjiao''s heart is broken. He doesn''t know what''s going on. A few days ago, this strange fragrance appeared on his body. Originally thought that it was just the constitution of the heavenly family that produced an effective effect. Now it seems that although it is not much different from his idea, it makes him feel like falling from heaven to hell. Tianjun''s constitution is the constitution that many martial arts people dream of, but it doesn''t show half a cent effect on him, which makes his heart sad. Why is his natural constitution flower? Ye Tianjiao screams and wails in his heart. His eyes twinkle with resentment. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, who would know that his constitution is a chicken rib? Maybe now he is still Zhang TIANYAO''s disciple. His eyes aimed at Li Feng. He saw the latter looking at him with a smile. It seemed that he was laughing at him, which made his face more ugly. Hateful Li Feng Wang Yixue was shocked. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could see ye Tianjiao''s constitution. Even his master didn''t find out for nearly three years. How did he know? When she looked at Li Feng again, the latter seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, and she could not see anything strange. "Ha ha, ye Tianjiao? According to Ben Shao, you''d better change your name. Otherwise, if you go out by your name, you''ll get hatred. Ye Tianjiao really regards himself as Tianjiao. " Looking at the Ye Tianjiao mentioned by Zhang TIANYAO, Li Feng said with a sneer. And feel Li Feng is very mysterious, there is silver woman, she looked at Li Feng, eyes also appear surprised, but the latter actually only by eyes can see ye Tianjiao''s physique, has proved Li Feng extraordinary. This also makes silver old woman''s heart a little tremble, that eye also set off a wave of excitement, so it seems that Li Feng is very likely to repair her damaged false spirit pulse. This is the most prosperous area of Weicheng, and the place of conflict is also the most obvious. The noise and news ignite the whole Weicheng in a moment. From a distance, the Ye family rushed here. And see Li Feng''s Ye Hong look rather cold, just want to hand, eyes to one side of Zhang TIANYAO, only to see his palm holding Ye Tianjiao''s collar, lift the latter up. "Mr. Zhang Yuan, this is How can Xiao''er make money for the Hospital Elder Please forgive me... " That ye Hong bows body to say. Zhang TIANYAO looks cold, directly leaves Tianjiao out, cold voice "Ye Tianjiao, I put it in Weicheng first, I''ll pick him up when I have time." As soon as he left, his eyes were murderous. Mori Leng''s breath directly locked on Li Feng, but when he saw the silver woman beside Li Feng, the breath suddenly dissipated. And that Wang Yixue is also some pity, looking at the dejected Ye Tianjiao, put in Weicheng, said, that is to say, ye Tianjiao abandoned, a flower of the family constitution, keep what use. She also followed Zhang TIANYAO to leave and rode away. Her beautiful eyes could not help but stay on Li Feng''s icy face. She did not speak. After a deep look, she gradually disappeared in the street. Ye Tianjiao''s face came to an end. His long hair was scattered over his shoulders. His eyes were full of vitality. He had no past conceit or arrogance. He seemed to be a young master of the family who had just been robbed People around can''t help sighing. Ye Tianjiao is mostly abandoned. Even if he can get out of this black history, he won''t be able to go far on the road of martial arts. "Tianjiao, what''s the matter with you? Mr. Zhang Yuan is just angry now. As long as you go to the martial arts academy and apologize to Mr. Zhang Yuan, you should be OK." Ye Hong comforts him in this way. He doesn''t know that ye Tianjiao has already been abandoned by Zhang TIANYAO. The backing of the past is no longer there, and the war is over! "Well, let''s go." Li Feng cold hum a, export say, stay here again also have no any use, ye family, from now on see you how to jump. "No, no Dad, help me to kill Li Feng. It''s all him, it''s all him. The master is furious! " Ye Tianjiao''s face was twisted. He pointed to Li Feng. He was hysterical, which made the Ye family look gloomy and cold "Good boy, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell I''m going to kill you today. It seems that your father is not around you... " For Li crazy, Ye Hong''s heart is still a little trembling, but if he kills Li Feng, he can still know if it''s OK, just block the news. Now on the Kingdom, the red wanted order has come down. There are too many people who want to kill them, so even if Li Feng is killed, no one will know that it''s Ye Hong who did it. Especially ye cangxuan, when he saw Li Feng, the killing intention in his eyes became more prosperous. Li Feng killed his son, which had aroused his killing intention to Li Feng.Before the people around them could react, they could see that ye cangxuan rushed out like a wolf. He was full of hostility. The palm of his hand fell down, and there was a vast sound. The sound of terror exploded. The four levels of the Xuanwu realm swept across in an instant. Li Feng was just a junior in the Lingwu realm, so when he made another move, Li Feng would surely die. "Die." Ye cangxuan sneered and roared. From Li Feng''s side, a torrent of aura poured out, like waves, containing the spirit of terror. Ye cangxuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, which was a force he could not resist at all. In a moment, the terror spirit power blew the leaf cangxuan out, and the blood splashed. The latter was directly installed on the stone pillar next to a shop, and the blood was indistinct and dying. Ye Hong''s eyes are full of horror. Is there such a strong warrior around Li Feng? How is that possible? A voice of indifference rang through. "Hum, ye family, you''d better look at your precious genius who was abandoned by the old martial arts academy? Ha ha ha... " Li Feng sneers at the sound of instant let the Ye family boiling, and that ye Hong in front of a black, almost fell. Yeah. Abandoned by the military academy? Pride? How could it be After hearing Li Feng''s words, Ye Hong looks at Ye Tianjiao and says, "Tianjiao, what Li Feng said is true?" The latter has a dull face and doesn''t seem to hear what ye Hong said. is it true. Ye Hong''s heart suddenly sank. Tianjiao was the most talented person in his family. With Tianjun constitution, how could he be abandoned by the military academy? Is that absolutely not true? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Just one thing, enough to become the bad news of the Ye family. Originally, I thought I could become a powerful family in the kingdom. Now, it''s just smoke and cloud. Three days after Li Feng left Weicheng, Ye''s family was dead and depressed, not as elegant as they used to be. At this time, Xiao Tian''s face was very bad. When Xia Wuxiong came, his flattery had already been deeply rooted in Weicheng, and a large number of people had questioned his leadership of Weicheng. There was no previous enthusiasm for him, which made him the leader of Weicheng city look pale. On the contrary, Li Feng became the object of admiration. "Damn it Xiao Tian looked up and roared, shaking the whole city master''s house. "Brother Tian, leave this matter to me. I will use the relationship to let Li Feng die." Yanru''s clear voice has no feelings, but is cold and cold. Her beautiful eyes are also shining with extremely cold breath. The assassin''s she is really like the daughter of the snake and scorpion. And her voice made Xiao Tian look stagnant, and his voice was very low. "Do you have a way?" Li Feng, Xiaoqing and yinpo have parted ways since they were outside of Weicheng. During that time, they still went to say goodbye to that Feng Wuqi. Although they didn''t see that Waner girl, it''s a pity. After all, Feng Wukui helped him. He couldn''t just disappear for no reason. Originally, he was going to give the reputation fighter''s badge to the latter. But fengwuque politely refused, so it''s no end. Since others don''t accept it, he can''t force it to others. They are heading for the nearest city to them. After all, Weicheng belongs to the border, separated by many mountains. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the clouds cover the fog, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Gradually, the fog becomes thicker and thicker. When you look down on the hillside, you can''t see the bottom of the valley. When you look at the top of the mountain, it''s really foggy. It''s foggy at the top of the mountain, foggy at the top of the mountain, foggy at the top of the mountain, foggy at the top of the mountain, foggy at the top of the mountain. Because of the lush trees there, it''s like walking into a big forest. Innumerable breath echoes each other, with aura twinkling, like stars turning. Here, the breath is cool, making the body cool. According to Li Feng, this phenomenon should be caused by a kind of geographical environment. If it had been before, he might have practiced here. This sense of coolness really has a significant effect on cultivation, and it can be used to cool down. Cultivation is the transportation of spiritual power in the body, which speeds up the blood circulation in the body and makes the body warm up. The frost environment is really useful for the cultivation. Li Feng''s pupils secretly wiped a ray of light and quietly converged. In the dark forest, a bright light suddenly spread. "It seems to be coming to an end." Li Feng drew a curve from the corner of his mouth. After three days'' journey, he was a little tired, not to mention Xiaoqing in front of him. "Ah ah, it''s important to get out of the ancient mountains and forests, where mosquitoes and other things make people''s skin red and green, ah But I can''t eat the master''s skill again. " Little girl some wronged looking at Li Feng, the eyes, let Li Feng a time is speechless. "Xiaoqing, don''t you think you used to have a small face with melon seeds, but now you have a face..." Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know what face it is..." "It''s wax gourd face. If you are a foodie, you will know how to eat it, and you don''t know how to restrain yourself. You''ve become a little fat girl." Li Feng said with a smile, what he said is really very exaggerated, Xiaoqing''s face is still the melon face, the complexion is still very white, can''t see where fat to come, there is no trace of fat around the waist, so Li Feng is teasing Xiaoqing. "Ah, young master, you''re bad, you''re bad. They don''t have what you say, little fat girl." Xiaoqing''s eyes were angry and she kept beating Li Feng, which made Li Feng laugh. She really felt good all the way After he got out of the forest, the sun was dazzling. For a moment, Xiaoqing felt blind. Fortunately, Li Feng covered his eyes in time and made him adapt to it for a short time. After three days'' journey, they came to the nearest end of the ancient mountain, where Tiangu river is located. The aura here is more fluent than that of Weicheng. Around the Tiangu River, there are some miraculous drugs, which are full of fragrance. But Li Feng looks at them, but they are all useless miraculous drugs Tiangu river is at the end of the ancient mountain extension, where the river is clear and the water stream is moored. At a glance, it looks like the Milky way, shining with bright light, very beautiful. And the sun makes the valley river drinking water reflect all the verdant scenes around. The fog makes the drinking water full of light green light, which makes people feel relaxed. "Young master, this is Tiangu river. It''s so beautiful here." When Xiaoqing saw the flowing water of Tiangu River, her eyes suddenly lit up, as if twinkling with little stars, like a child. "Well, it''s really beautiful." Li Feng sincerely said that the valley river should be the most magnificent river under the ancient mountain. The river along the cliff of the ancient mountain constantly beats the surrounding rocks. Some rocks fall into the water because they are immersed in the water all the year round.Make a plop. Xiaoqing is beside the river, standing there quietly, with open arms, letting the distant wind blowing from the river beat her body from time to time. The cool feeling made the latter feel confused. Li Feng light smile, suddenly a flash of black light things printed in his eyes, make his face suddenly changed, shining terrible light, where, the flow of the river water, there is a white bubble, and in the white bubble interaction. Floating is an iron rod about half a meter long, but its light is different from that produced by iron It was a cold feeling that permeated people''s hearts, just like a sleeping dragon waking up, and it was the iron bar that really made his face turn into a terrible light. He immediately came to the river side of the floating iron bar, and the spirit power spread from the palm of his hand. The iron bar was inhaled by Li Feng in the blink of an eye. And his eyes suddenly contracted in shock. "Artifact cangyue Jiaolong Dao..." On the iron bar, the scale like pattern is like the scale of a real dragon, and the touch is very real. The cold light suddenly made the surrounding space stagnate. When his hand grasped the iron bone, the ice cold energy contained in it suddenly poured into his body. Thanks to the dragon power in the body to protect the Lord, otherwise the cold energy just now can instantly freeze his heart. "How can it be? How can the Dragon Sword of emperor cangyue be in the Tiangu river? It''s obvious that the sword was damaged a lot before it died, and only the handle is left..." Li Feng lost his voice, so the light of shock never disappeared, still rippling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 It can be said that cangyue Jiaolong Dao, the artifact of the emperor cangyue, has gone through hundreds of millions of miles to search for the most powerful craftsmen in the world. A total of 78 craftsmen have worked together to make this artifact. Cangyue Jiaolong Dao is a big Dao made from the remains of Jiaolong he found. Its power is not inferior to that of the emperor. Among the Dragon knives, it''s mainly ice cold. It''s very comfortable to polish the handle into dragon''s scale. Moreover, with one knife, the dragon''s spirit of terror will be born! Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is extremely terrible. Many powerful craftsmen marveled at the formation of the dragon sword, and then named it after emperor cangyue. When the latter saw the dragon sword again, he liked it and couldn''t put it down. Tiangu River, a river in the border mountain area, is not very famous in Longwu world. Li Feng never believes that emperor cangyue returns to the banquet. This river is beautiful. I won''t break the dragon''s sword with my own force. It''s just a Lin handle. It looks very tragic. "Well? This is... " Li Feng''s eyes swung, and there was a burning mark on the broken part of the handle. It was obvious that the Jiaolong Dao was fighting with someone before he died. How is that possible? In the ranking of Emperor Wu, cangyue is definitely at the top of the list. Even Li Feng is a little bit hard for his powerful terror fighting power, but such a powerful emperor is destroyed by the sword. He looked up at the blue sky. "What happened? Although Jiaolong Dao was destroyed, Emperor cangyue didn''t know what happened. Was it possible that after my death, what happened ten thousand years ago..." Li mang a flash, waves from his eyes, slowly will the Li mang eyes convergence and back, low sigh. "Although the dragon''s sword is broken, the handle also contains extreme cold energy. If you refine it, your cultivation will be in a nine fold state!" Li Feng looked at the handle of the knife in his hand and said, because the knife has been broken and can''t be used any more, it''s better to refine and improve his cultivation. His eyes twinkle, and he is replaced by firmness. "Xiaoqing, you stay here first. Don''t go too far. Young master, I''ll go to practice. I''ll come back later. Don''t go too far." Li Feng is facing Xiaoqing who is sitting on the bridge and doesn''t know when to take off her shoes. She is shaking her white feet, looking happy and hearing Li Feng''s voice. He nodded to him and said that he knew. Immediately Li Feng went to the side, in a very quiet bush, surrounded by rocks and cliffs. What he wanted was this kind of place, a place for cultivation and cultivation. He jumped into it, leaving only a slight sound of breaking the air. The scaly handle of the dragon has a faint blue light, and the air seems to freeze under the handle. We can see how terrible the power contained in the handle is. He placed it on the stone in front of him, and the stone suddenly froze into a kind of ice. His face remained unchanged, and his eyes were quietly closed Directly, his whole body is full of gold, just like a golden gem, which is very eye-catching. If someone sees this kind of light here, he will definitely think that he has encountered a treasure and salivate. At the same time, there is extreme power in his body to urge him to come out. Longdan also roars and chants from time to time, which makes him look like a kind of golden scale under the golden light, and creep quietly. Unexpectedly, a kind of powerful power of swallowing was produced. Suddenly, when the hilt met the power of swallowing again, it was obviously resisting. Powerful artifact can give birth to consciousness, which belongs to one''s own. Even if there is only a knife handle left, one will have consciousness. Li Feng''s lips wriggle gently, and he doesn''t know what to say. The Dragon roars, swallowing terror, and instantly puts it on the hilt. The latter resists strongly and does not allow the power of terror to invade. "Sure enough, even if they are destroyed, they will not be allowed to be defiled by foreign objects because they are artifact. These artifact are extremely proud, and their consciousness exists. Their master is not you." Li Feng is also very familiar with cangyue''s artifact, and the latter has left a lot of strong marks in the world of Longwu. He breathed softly. Under his eyes closed, his whole body was full of aura. Two dragon forces roared and roared in his body. At the moment, he was like a dragon king possessed by his body and exuded dragon power. And that dragon sword seems to become calm under this dragon power. It seems that something extremely terrible happened to it. It seems that it has a creeping heart under the calm. Li Feng can read it out from his consciousness, and his mouth gently outlines a very beautiful smile, which is the best way. Jiaolong Dao is made from the remains of Jiaolong. It belongs to a branch of dragon. However, compared with the real dragon, they are still a little different. All dragon beasts take the real dragon as their king, which is an unchangeable rule. Even if they fall, they will be in awe of the real dragon. This is a kind of master servant contract that is connected with each other in the blood. Therefore, the consciousness under the Jiaolong Dao seems to be in awe of the dragon power from Li Feng. That''s why the Jiaolong Dao seems so calm at the moment.Li Feng breathes, and his aura rises and falls from his chest, just like breathing a dragon breath, which makes the space produce restless ripples. Boom The ground is broken and turned into rubble. But it didn''t affect him at all. In the golden light of his whole body, it seemed that there was a very small ice blue track. It''s pouring into the latter''s body at a slow speed, which looks very strange. Inside the body, the ice cold energy poured into the Dragon Dan, and two scarlet lights appeared in the Dragon Dan, just like the eyes of the Dragon The Dragon roars. The ice cold energy instantly wrapped, forming a kind of cocoon, looking very surprised, but also in Li Feng''s body. For a short time, with only one cup of tea, the big cocoon was broken, and the flowing awns kept turning and plundering into the Dragon Dan. Li Feng snorted. Then a great power filled his body, which made Li Feng step into the nine medium-term realm of Lingwu. He was surprised for a short time. Li Feng felt that the cold energy in his body was terrible. He didn''t expect to step into the realm. At the same time, a dragon power was born again in the Dragon pill. This makes Li Feng ecstatic again. Stepping into the nine realms is enough to surprise you, but at the same time, a dragon power is born. You know, one more dragon power, one more talisman, that surprise is self-evident. That''s exciting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 And for a moment, the hilt in front of Li Feng turned into black charcoal, and in a twinkling, a breeze would make the black charcoal weathered, turned into residual smoke and disappeared. "The strength has been absorbed by me, how can I still maintain the handle shape?" Li Feng''s eyes seem to open, emitting a simple light, containing a very diverse look, that kind of xiaokuang feeling, and in the black pupil, it seems to reveal a deep, vicissitudes. It is extremely diverse, even makes people wonder whether this body contains many souls, and his breath also exudes a sense of indifference, which is extremely shocking. "I don''t know what happened ten thousand years ago, but I will find out." Li Feng got up and his eyes were shining. He was also surprised to meet the dragon sword, the artifact of emperor cangyue. It was a very shocking treasure in the world. I didn''t expect to be met by him. Under the ancient mountains, there are many branches of ancient roads, some roads to the other side of the mountain, and some roads to the direction of the town, which are foggy. It is also in these branches of the ancient road, a horse riding team came down from the mountain, hoofs flying, smoke flying, all the same animal skin clothes, the whole body wearing a very ferocious terror. At first glance, there were only eight scattered members in that team, but each of them felt bloody. It seemed that they had experienced a lot of killing. "Well, third brother, look ahead, that girl..." A bald man''s eyes are very tricky. When he looks at Xiaoqing on the valley river trestle under the ancient road, his eyes brighten and thousands of people say to the leading man. The man had long hair and shawl, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was stiff and his muscles were like fists. He was full of explosive terror. When he heard what the bald man said, he raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the latter. Just a side face is enough to amaze him. His big eyes are clear, with a faint smile, but they are like fairies falling from the earth. The swinging dress and delicate lips made him gasp and his heart beat constantly. It was obvious that the leading man was attracted by Xiaoqing. "Ha ha, bald head, I''ll go back to remember you this time. This little girl is more pure and lovely than before. We''re going to have a meat dinner tonight." The leading man''s eyes were twinkling with greed, and his words also made the seven people in the rear yell. They also saw Xiaoqing. The beauty was really more than 100 ways than the women they had played before. Xiaoqing still looks at the flowers and trees around with a smile, and doesn''t feel that she has been targeted. "Well, why don''t you come back, young master?" Xiaoqing is also feeling a little tired, muttering, who is here with half an hour, will also feel tired, very stuffy. Although the scenery here is still beautiful, the sun is still beautiful, but it seems monotonous and meaningless to be here alone. Although I know that the young master is going to practice, I still feel that there is something missing. "Frame!!" Suddenly, several loud shouts came from afar, which made Xiaoqing tremble. He looked at the source of the sound with some wonder. So, there was someone in such a remote place The people in animal skin clothes stepped down from the mountain. They looked at Xiaoqing with greedy eyes. No matter how simple the latter was, they could feel that they were running for themselves. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than the horses. In a flash, they rode horses to Xiaoqing''s front and surrounded him in all directions. The latter''s eyes showed fear. "Little niangpi, who are you waiting for? Are you waiting for your brothers? Isn''t this coming? You''re still running. Where are you going... " The leader''s eyes radiated a fiery light, and he scanned Xiaoqing''s whole body, which made Xiaoqing feel uncomfortable, as if he had no clothes under his eyes "Who are you? I I don''t know you Her voice has a tremor, no matter who will have fear in the face of this situation, and Xiaoqing is still a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. Come back, young master. Xiaoqing is afraid. Her eyes were foggy and frightened. "Hahaha, brothers, this little girl doesn''t know your third brother. Tell her, who is your elder brother?" The man opened his mouth and said with a smile. With such a wave, the seven people roared together. "The third leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, even!" The third head of the mercenary regiment? After hearing what they said, Xiaoqing''s face changed obviously. The mercenary regiment was the overlord of the mountains and grasslands. No one had the experience of killing in the mountains and grasslands all the year round. The first thing to swing the mountain overlord is the monster. It''s a terrible monster. It''s full of fine steel skin, which is enough to wipe out all enemies. And the other overlord, the mercenary regiment formed by human beings, swung the battle. It was also regarded as the lever of the mountain. There was a saying in the mountains.When you come to Dashan, don''t provoke the mercenary regiment, because the terror of the mercenary regiment is beyond your imagination. Xiaoqing is about to cry. How can she meet the mercenary regiment here? "What''s the matter, Xiao niangpi? Would you like to go to the regiment with your brother? I have everything there, pearls and silver As long as you compensate your brothers for sleeping, those things are yours. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Anyway, even if I rob you today, no one will know in this sparsely populated place. You, little girl, just follow your brother. " His words seem to be well spoken, but show strong, even if you don''t agree, he can still take you captive. "Hey, hey, hey." The seven people immediately showed a proud smile. Xiaoqing is terrified. Her eyes are rippling and her body is shaking. All the members of the demon wolf mercenary group are like the mouth of a wolf, and Xiaoqing is more like a little rabbit. "If I don''t go with you..." At this time, a cold voice resounded, like a beast about to wake up. Shua Boom!!! That even hasn''t responded to come over, there is a brother riding a horse in front of him immediately by a person''s shadow to blow out. Powerful force, let the people and horses that blow out directly hit the thick stump, abruptly break it. People and horses rollover, I don''t know whether they died or fainted. "Who dares to provoke our demon wolf mercenary regiment..." That even facial expression becomes ice cold matchless, facial expression has ferocious color to sweep out. "Young master." Small green face color a joy, in her side don''t know when appeared a figure, and a careful look, that is the Li Feng. Immediately Xiaoqing ran to the back of Li Feng, very afraid, feel Xiaoqing trembling body, Li Feng''s eyes also gradually cold up, in that eye twinkle terrible eyes. It''s like penetrating through the void and the eyes of God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "Laozi, I''m the third leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. How dare you hurt me? Don''t you know who is the overlord around this ancient mountain?" Li Feng''s eyes are terrible, cold and indifferent. In those eyes, even Qi''s heart feels shaking. He is a warrior in the double realm of Xuanwu. How can he be afraid of such a look. And in Li Feng, he can only feel Li Feng''s breath, not into the Xuanwu realm, so staring at Li Feng, his voice is cold, cold and cruel. What''s more, even Qi''s words have gone too far. Although the demon wolf mercenary regiment is famous around the ancient mountain, it''s just a third rate goods, not like the overlord he said. "Hum." The six people around showed a fierce color. Looking at Li Feng, he felt as if he was going to kill a lamb. His breath was fierce. "You first hand over the little girl''s skin, and then you kneel down and call me grandfather three times. I may forgive your previous disrespect." His face was cold. When he looked at Li Feng again, his eyes were very venomous and cruel. He pointed out that he wanted Li Feng to hand over Xiaoqing, which was the dignity of trampling and embarrassed him. And as long as Li Feng kneels down, he will kill him. To put it bluntly, he just humiliates the other party, so that he will enter the abyss of death as soon as the dawn comes. People around are looking at Li Feng with a playful face. The latter has no choice at all. Gusts of wind blowing from the mat, leaves swaying, in the breeze, cold implication, and Li Feng''s eyes raised, in the eyes, flashing a sense of ice cold, very terrible. It was a kind of killing beast''s eyes, and under those eyes, pingqi clearly felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart, and his scalp was numb. "Demon wolf mercenary regiment?" Li Feng''s eyes fell on the flat arm, a huge silver demon wolf. The demon pupil was killing red and looked very domineering. The corner of his mouth gently lifted up, showing a cold mouth arc, "the demon wolf is really terrible, but..." He raised his head, his face filled with cold breath, and his voice spewed out. "It''s just a few young wolves. I''m still only killed in front of Ben Shao. It''s not like you barking in front of Ben Shao..." Li Feng was awe inspiring, and his body was full of terror and cold breath. His words completely made his face gloomy, and his lips showed a sense of cruelty. "Since this boy is so ignorant of current affairs, let''s kill him in our way, brothers!" And they all answered and dismounted. In addition to the one who was abandoned, there are six people who are slowly approaching Li Feng. Their eyes are full of the smell of fierce killing. Li Feng has no fluctuation and his brows are gently stirred. "Four of them have seven levels of Lingwu realm, two of them have eight levels of Lingwu realm. Hehe, are you really looking up at this Li Feng has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and in that smile, he shows his ruthlessness. Who can be compared with the mad emperor in the nine days. When I saw Li Feng''s smile, the even face changed, and my heart clapped for no reason. I had a bad premonition. "Smelly boy, you really live too leisurely, don''t you? It''s easy for the elder brothers to creak your neck like this." "Hum, who let you meddle in this business? Our third brother has a crush on your girl, but you dare to resist the good things that you can''t meet in your eight lives." "Ha ha ha, elder brother several let him often what is called the person who does not stir up." "Yes, I''ll give the skin to our third brother after solving the problem. Maybe we can enjoy it tonight." A few of them showed lewdness. Evil expression, make that small green Jiao body a tremble, that eyes inside fear unceasingly, tremble, afraid of pinching Li Feng''s robe. "Don''t be afraid, they can''t bully you when I''m here. Next, Ben Shao will let him see what people can''t be provoked." Li Feng comforts Xiao Qing for a while. The latter looks at Li Feng and trusts him very much. He takes back his little hand gently. "You Damn it His voice is extremely cold and cold, which makes the space cool for a moment. In the moment of cooling, the body of Li Feng is shining with terrible golden light, which is very shocking. The glittering golden awn makes the space tremble and ripple with blood red. "Ah, who the hell is this boy? He has a terrible intention to kill." "Yes, it seems that millions of people have died under him." It is difficult to breathe because of the sticky and entrenched killing intention. In his time of cultivation, since they tease Xiaoqing, they have already made him kill, so Li Feng naturally won''t stay. Long qiangshun He read it in silence for a moment, and immediately, under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the golden awn of his whole body became more substantial and cohesive, just like the Golden Buddha, sacred and indelible. But the intention of killing makes the sacredness disappear. The intention of killing spreads like the God of war. Who dares to invadeBut Li Feng''s whole body''s breath agitates unexpectedly to make present all people''s complexion huge change, even even the uneasiness feeling strengthened, hurriedly roars a way. "It''s all fuckin ''stupid. Kill him quickly... " Pingqi ordered that no matter how scared everyone was, they would stop talking. They suddenly picked up the sword and left. The spirit power sent out a sharp sense from the God of the sword and cut down the latter. "Get out of here!" Li Feng yelled angrily, which set off a mighty ancient wind, and made the man who carried the sword stop for a moment. Ghost step wrong cloth but up, fist crash to, immediately scream voice think of, see that hand knife has already flew out. Li Feng''s eyes flashed again, and he kicked on his left rib in a very tricky way. His face was pale and scared. He howled several times, but was kicked out by Li Feng. His life and death were unknown. Between several breaths, another man fell down. The even face was even more ugly. I didn''t expect to kick an iron plate near the ancient mountain, which was also a thorn. For Li Feng, these people are just dregs. Just a little operation of long Qiang''s body keeps them away. His fists are as hard as iron, and his feet are full of explosive terror. If anyone gets these moves, he won''t feel better. His eyes flash again, and the rest of the five people have fallen down in less than half a column of incense time. There is no doubt, only disparity. "I told you in advance that you are just a few wolf cubs. I can''t teach you much. Now Ben will give you two choices. First, he will kneel down and apologize to Xiaoqing. Second, he will make his own decisions in front of Ben and leave you a whole body. " Li Feng no matter that even ugly face, continue to say, and the corner of the mouth ponder smile is very rich. On the contrary, the irony in his eyes made him clench his fists. "It''s just that I beat some of my brothers and made you so arrogant. Look at your grandfather, how can I teach you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Pingqi stepped down from his horse, his eyes were stinging, and his face was very terrible. His face was a bit ferocious and murderous. "You will pay a heavy price for what you have done!" Pingqi is the third leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment in the Liuyun area of the ancient mountains. His position is very prominent, but he was not despised by this young man today, which made him very angry. His voice fell, and a storm swept up his body. The Danhai in his body filled his whole body, which made his pulse tremble. His eyes were scarlet. Li Feng raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes twinkled. He thought he was just a head of cotton, but the momentum didn''t seem to be that on the surface, but even so, Li Feng didn''t look at each other at all. In the breath, pingqi has already told him that he is a master of Xuanwu, so Li Feng is not afraid at the moment, because when he stepped into Jiuchong, he didn''t look at the warrior of Xuanwu. "You deserve it. You deserve it." He was biting his teeth with a low voice from his mouth, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes. On the contrary, Li Feng''s eyes were scornful, which made him even more angry. The warrior of Lingwu realm, even if you reach the peak of Lingwu realm, who is the opponent of Xuanwu realm, so Li Feng''s underestimate completely ignites this fuse. "Kill In his eyes, Li Feng is just a yellow headed child who has just entered the thatched cottage. Is he the opponent of his Xuanwu realm. With a fierce look in his eyes, his fist has a flame light, which ripples from the ground. The flame light is like a wildfire. His moves are extremely fierce and extraordinary. "High level martial arts, big palm of breaking flame." The voice of low ice cold spits out, the fist swings up, when attacking, instantly opens, forms the palm shape, in that palm has the flame brilliance to jump to twinkle. Li Feng doesn''t move. It''s true that this kind of move is just right. He can feel the wind of fire blowing in front of him. It''s exciting, but it''s only for those third rate fighters. In his eyes, but Pediatrics! "It''s not enough to see such martial arts." Before Li Feng, the latter''s mouth outlined a faint evil smile. When he saw the evil smile in his eyes, he was shocked and had a bad premonition. But since the move has already been moved, it is impossible to stop. It will cause serious injury, and it will take more than a year to recover. His mind is full of thoughts. How can a yellow haired child make him feel that kind of tremor. Absolutely feel wrong, right foot out of 90 degrees, the left foot into the front of the plate. "Ha ha, you really don''t have any tricks to use. It seems that this move is not enough to see..." Li Feng shows a playful smile. When he cuts in flat, Li Feng''s body shakes half a minute and his left palm glitters with golden light. What part of his body can be made hard by long Qiang''s body is also understood by Li Feng. The golden light is dazzling and dazzling, and the great power fills Li Feng''s whole body in an instant, and an endless power burst out immediately. How could it be that he was a nine fold warrior in Lingwu realm, and how could he bloom such a terrible momentum. Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and is full of horror. It''s too shocking for Li Feng. The momentum he just bloomed is even stronger than that of his Xuanwu realm. "No, I don''t believe it." Boom. A huge voice trembled around, Li Feng''s palm and the flush palm hit each other heavily. The golden streamer burst out everywhere, even in the air abruptly scattered the aftershocks of the flame, and then in the eyes of Qi Qi''s panic, the second wave of tremor appeared in the body of Li Feng. Just now, before the power was gone, another wave of powerful power came. He didn''t have time to run the spirit power, so his body was patted out by the power. It''s like a broken kite. It''s farther than his younger brother''s flying distance. Li Feng was stunned for a while, and immediately looked at the dog eating shit. "Oh, I didn''t stop my strength. I''m sorry that you, the wolf''s eldest brother, can fly farther than your wolf''s younger brothers." The sarcastic voice came to the flat ear, which made the latter''s face turn purple like eggplant, and his eyes exude resentment. After all, he was a double warrior in the Xuanwu realm, so when he was hit by Li Feng and didn''t faint, he heard Li Feng''s sarcasm again. The body suddenly gushes up a sweet, blood gushes out, extremely unwilling. "You dare to hurt me. My elder brother and second brother will never forgive you." Big brother, second brother? Li Feng frowned, and immediately remembered what he had just said, what is the third leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, then there should be a leader and a big leader. Li Feng will not be afraid of the threat. If he is afraid of the head of a small mercenary regiment, how can he survive."Hahaha, you''re afraid. Now kneel down for me. I can spare your life. Otherwise, if my grumpy brother comes here, you will die miserably." Seems to see Li Feng some hesitation, that even think Li Feng afraid, immediately add fuel to the fire, add wood and vinegar said. "Scared? Excuse me. Are you kidding me? Since you offend me, you have to die, so you have to be with the world Say goodbye. " Li Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t mean to lie at all. What? I can''t believe it. Li Feng wants to kill him. He is the third leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. Isn''t he afraid of the pursuit of the mercenary regiment? "You can''t kill me Please forgive me, I''m wrong I''m really wrong... " In the face of death, anyone can put down his noble head and cry. He keeps kowtowing, hoping Li Feng can spare him. He doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot of time to waste. He doesn''t want to die like this. If he is given another chance, he can''t get into trouble with this evil star or flirt with that girl. "If a mistake can make up for everything, then the world does not need warriors. The law of the jungle is unchangeable. You offended me first, so You should die. " Li Feng''s eyes were cold, without any fluctuation. It seems that it''s easy to die on him Raise the palm, the aura lingers. "Don''t Don''t Don''t Ah In the eyes of pingqi, he was desperate. Finally, he was beaten by Li Feng, revealing a trace of fish white inside. It was a cruel death. "Blame the person who provoked me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and his voice began to spit out the cold air. In this life, Li Feng won''t let anyone who is good to him suffer any harm. This is his Li Feng''s rule. On the contrary, if you provoke him, Li Feng will have to bear all kinds of means until you die. Xiaoqing''s voice trembles with silk. It''s obviously abnormal for such a simple girl to keep calm on such an occasion. "Xiaoqing, you have to remember that the world is dominated by the strong. If I hadn''t appeared before, what would be your end?" Li Feng said blandly, because he saw a trace of weakness in Xiaoqing''s eyes, and even could not bear it, so he wanted Xiaoqing to understand the world. The latter''s delicate body trembled, and there was a sense of fear in her eyes again. If the young master didn''t appear, then her fate would be very miserable. At this time, there is no doubt that her eyes are firm, looking at Li Feng, "young master, Xiaoqing knows. If we are not cruel, they will treat Xiaoqing more severely, so they deserve to die. " "Well, it''s good that you can understand. This is the world. People without strength will be like mole ants. So what we have to do is to repay others for bullying us." Li Feng''s body was shocked, and his body was swept away with a majestic and domineering force. His eyes were extremely terrifying and full of fierce light. "Let''s go. I''ll see the head of their mercenary regiment better." Li Feng turned to Xiaoqing and said, the latter was more frightened and said. "Then what are we waiting for here? Let''s go now, or we''ll be in trouble." After all, the mercenary regiment is a whole, and that pingqi is the third head of the mercenary regiment, and his position is not low. If he hasn''t been back for so long, it is likely to attract the attention of the mercenary regiment. If they were here, obviously the situation would be a little bad. It''s not that Li Feng is afraid of anything. The problem is that he has Xiaoqing around him. If he fights, he will be distracted. At that time, he will really become an ant in other people''s hands. In the mountains here, if they go in, they can fight with the mercenaries in the mountains and seas, killing them one by one. Li Feng''s eyes are rippling, and his eyes are concise. I drift across the Tiangu River, and suddenly I see an ancient road above the Tiangu river. Light a flash, immediately seem to have what plan, slightly after pondering, said. "If we take the ancient road around the ancient mountain, it will be a little far to the next town, but it is a shortcut for us now. Although they are the overlord in the mountains, if they are compared with benshao, they are absolutely dregs. " Li Feng''s mouth outlines a faint sense of self-confidence, because in his eyes, if he doesn''t take the mountain road, he may be able to get to the next town in one day by walking on the flat land, but that would be dangerous. So if you want to go, you should take the mountain road. Because there are many trees and many shelter in the mountain, if the demon wolf mercenary regiment comes, he will solve the latter in the mountain. After having made a decision, Li Feng didn''t say much, so she went along the mountain road with Xiao Qing. The latter trusted Li Feng very much. Since Li Feng said to go, she was not ambiguous. Looking at Xiaoqing, Li Feng''s eyes turn. If one day he is not around Xiaoqing, and he encounters such a thing again, it''s absolutely creepy to think about it. After this period of time, for her to improve the physique, Li Feng eyes secretly micro said, this is what he has long wanted to do. As a crazy emperor, how can he not even have any means? Xiaoqing has been taking care of him since he was a child. It''s time to transform the little girl. Faint corners of the mouth outline a confident smile, and then Xiaoqing gradually disappeared in the mountains. Sure enough, just after Li Feng left, in another direction, a big wave of people and horses came, stepping on the dust, and the people and horses were full of the breath of killing, which made the space tremble. "Brother, look ahead..." The leader is a black faced man, naked with large muscles and full of explosive terrorist force. On his arm, there is a vivid design of demon wolf, which is mainly red. He is the king of the demon wolf, and this man is the demon wolf mercenary group, and the man with the red demon wolf king is the square cloud of the demon wolf mercenary group. The man who just spoke is a square faced man with thick eyebrows and big eyes "That''s Third man Square cloud just breathing has recognized that lying on the ground is flat, his eyes suddenly flash kill awn! "Old three was killed, and it was so tragic." The plain face is also not good-looking, but in that eye explodes to shoot to kill an idea. They are three brothers, blood relationship, so see their brother was killed, how can not let them two angry. "Who is it? Kill my brother, Fang Yun! "He roared and screamed, and his killing intention was fierce "Old Boss... " Suddenly, from the other direction, it was pingqi''s men, the first one who was blasted out by Li Feng. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. Square cloud eyes a joy, instant past, holding the injured man, eyes terrible sharp. "Do you know who killed my brother?" The man''s face was like eggplant, and his life was not long, he murmured. "Boss, it''s a young man with And this girl They are heading for Ancient mountain Direction to I went to... " As soon as the voice fell, the man also had no breath and died in the past. "Hateful, hateful! I dare to kill my brother, Fang Yun. I''m going to ruin you. " The square cloud roars a, kill intention to diffuse, terror like this. "Brother, now that we know which way the other party is going, why don''t we chase ER and so on? Since he dares to kill the third, it means that he is not afraid of our demon wolf mercenary regiment." Pingzheng suppressed the killing intention in his heart and said in a low voice as far as possible. "I don''t care which passer-by the other party is, but since we have done it, we have to bear the slaughter of our demon wolf mercenary regiment. A young man took this servant girl. Hum, they didn''t run far, but they still took the mountain road. It''s better for us... " Square cloud heart grief, but very calm, his eyes looking at the waves of the forest, full of killing. "Leave a few people to take the bodies of the third and several brothers back, and the rest will be divided into two groups to intercept the two people. Second, you take a wave, I take a wave, and now start right away!" Fang Yun''s voice fell, and many brothers cheered like thunder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 After square cloud gave the order, two groups of people attacked and killed the same people from different roads. The mountains moved and the wind was blowing. Half a mile away from them, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly fluttered, his tiny eyes rippling, his mouth gently outlined, a cold smile. Just now, in the wind and grass, the direction of the deviation and the air a little bit more bloody taste, all kinds of appearances. He has been told that someone is coming towards them. And it''s not only three or two people, but also a group. He suddenly stopped, and his eyes were almost indifferent to the front. The indifferent radian of the corner of his mouth was more intense. I didn''t expect that they divided into two groups to intercept him. It''s a good way, but they did use this method on Li Feng. In that case, this method is the same as none. "Xiaoqing, there''s something interesting to do next. Let''s find a place to watch it change." After stopping, Li Feng says to Xiaoqing that his eyes are erratic, and he can''t see what the latter wants to do. Xiaoqing nods silently. Interesting things, in this ancient mountain, what interesting things will there be, Xiaoqing said silently, is it She looked at the cold radian of Li Feng''s mouth, and her heart thumped. It was likely that the mercenary regiment was chasing her. As for how the latter was discovered, she didn''t know. But now the key is that the mercenaries are coming. She is in a trance and even more frightened. For her, the mercenaries are absolutely the terrible overlord. So in the face of the mercenary regiment, she will be afraid and weak. When she looks up and sees Li Feng''s powerful smile, Xiaoqing doesn''t know why? It''s like being warmed. With a smile, she seems not afraid of anything, and her heart is gradually stable, smiling to Zhan Lifeng. "Yes, young master." Li Feng also found something wrong with Xiaoqing, obviously she also guessed 7788, but now Li Feng obviously won''t comfort the latter. In this world where the strong are respected, Xiaoqing must adapt to this kind of ecology, otherwise he will eventually die in Longwu world, and Li Feng''s eyes will gradually become firm. Then Li Feng and Xiao Qing come to the nearby rock pile, where there are not only many trees, but also a pile of rocks. It''s just right to deal with the cubs of the demon wolf mercenary regiment here. Li Feng immediately arranged Xiaoqing in the cave beside him. The vines nearby covered most of the cave and no one would find him. So Li Feng was more relieved to put Xiaoqing there. In this way, he won''t be distracted. Next, there will be a good play to watch. Li Feng hides beside the rock pile and can lower his breath. The frequency of the air flow around him is almost the same. So, no matter how powerful the mercenary regiment is in the mountains, it can''t compare with Li Feng''s understanding of the mountains. In the majestic mountains of the Empire, it was the legend that he killed three emperors in succession. At that time, Li Feng also took advantage of the mountain to avoid the pursuit of the three powerful Wudi. Then, he broke it with one blow, and the three Wudi also fell in the mountain. After this event, Li Feng''s reputation spread among the emperor''s territory, and his powerful power was enough to make many Wudi have fear and awe. Emperor Wu, who knew how to fight, was not terrible. But he knew how to fight, and he would take part in the fight with the surrounding forces. That was terrible. In those days, it was absolutely a topic. Li Feng didn''t wait long. After half a cup of tea, from the south, a wave of people quickly came up. The leader was the second leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. His eyes were sharp. Scanning around, not leaving a dead corner, the atmosphere is very strong, stronger than even momentum. The latter is at most the initial state of Xuanwu realm, while Li Feng''s observation of the man''s accomplishments is at most at the peak of Xuanwu realm, which is much stronger than pingqi. Even the Qi field is huge. "Find it for me. I''ll see who killed my third brother. I''ll cut him to pieces." He and Fang Yun are very angry. The three brothers have a good relationship. This time, I didn''t expect the third brother to go out to finish the character, but he didn''t go back. Although the third brother is full of fun, he also has a sense of time, so he and the boss came out to find the third brother. When he saw the body of his third brother, his anger suddenly exploded, and his murderous intention made him almost spray thin, and his fist clenched. He must find the man who killed their third brother and cut him to pieces. There was a twinkling of hatred in his eyes. "Now it''s divided into three groups. Search here for any suspicious people. If you see any suspicious people, kill them for me. You can''t let one go." After listening to the words of their second leader, they began to search around here in twos and threes. Everyone was very strict. Maybe the training was very strict, which made them search so strictly. In the crevice of the rock pile, Li Feng saw what Ping Zheng said and his face. His face was not good-looking. Since you want to play, I''ll accompany himDon''t break the soldiers and lose your mother at that time. There''s no place to cry at that time. Li Feng whispered and left here quietly. Separate? One by one!! In the water source area, there are three people who are searching for the whereabouts of Li Feng. At the moment, they don''t know that they have been watched by Li Feng. Their eyes are cold and cold. Three eight peaks of Lingwu realm? Kill enough of you to be happy. "Whew!" A sudden move is fatal! Pinch into the neck, crush their bones, the other side''s eyes do not seem to understand, how they are so dead. Suddenly, the other two people turned around, and their pupils did shrink suddenly. Two claws suddenly came. They just wanted to speak, but they were not as strong as Li Feng''s claws. It''s also a way to die. The voice doesn''t come out. It''s dead "Ha ha." Li Feng''s lips are almost indifferent, but suddenly a sudden change occurs in the nearby jungle belt. He immediately jumps to the tree trunk and looks around. There is a burly man with a big beard next to him. His breath is stronger than those three people. He is a warrior at the beginning of the nineties of Lingwu realm. It''s interesting. Since you''re here, let''s go to hell together. Wow The light was as fast as fire. The man raised his head and his pupils contracted suddenly. It was so fast that he didn''t have the first time to resist. The Li Feng''s palm immediately pressed and slapped on the other person''s head. Bang ~ he broke his head and fell to the ground without a sound. "Well?" Li Feng frowned slightly. His voice was a little loud just now. It''s very likely that people nearby would come over. Then he thought of it and left the place where the case happened quietly. To play with him in the mountains is to seek death!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 After his voice fell cold, he fell into the woods. "Second brother, four brothers have been killed here." At this time, there were five or six people passing by. When they saw the bodies lying on the ground, they were shocked and yelled at Pingzheng. "What?" Ping Zhen''s face flashed a little surprised, and immediately came to the water. When he saw that his four brothers were dead, his face was very ugly, and he could drop a few drops of water. His eyes glowed with horror, his fist clenched and his whole body trembled. He said in a cold voice, "Damn, this is challenging the bottom line of the second leader of our mercenary regiment. Give me a carpet search. The boy is near here. He can''t escape. If anyone catches the boy, the third leader of the mercenary regiment will be rewarded! " Everyone''s face vibrated, and in the eyes, there was salivation and blazing. After all, not everyone can resist the temptation, the third leader of the demon wolf mercenary group. In that case, the resources will be more abundant, and they will search for Li Feng more and work harder. Some people already dream of being the third leader of the demon wolf mercenary group. "Madan''s, no matter who you are? If you dare to kill my brothers in the mercenary regiment, you have to bear my anger and slaughter! " Pingzheng''s whole body is cold, and the smell is mixed with some killing ideas. It seems to be condensed into essence, which makes the space a little hot. There were three more screams. When he heard them, he quickly glanced at the source of the sound. His eyes were shining with a more terrifying light at the moment, and his killing intention swept away. "Damn it. Damn it. Are you provoking my normal anger? Ah, ah I''m going to kill you... " The sound was loud and trembling, and the leaves were shaking around. "Hum, kill me. I don''t think you are qualified." At this time, a cold voice sounded from behind Ping Zheng. The chill made his hair stand up and he was shocked. After hearing the sound, his body burst away. The cold air swept and spread, and then Pingzheng stopped and looked at the comer. The 15-year-old still can see the outline of his young face, but his dark eyes exude a deep indifference that is not in line with his age. It just looks like he is trapped in it. And the breath was like ice. Just feeling the cold breath, he felt trembling. How could the boy give him such a terrible feeling. "You killed my third brother, and those brothers." There was a little silence for a while, and Pingzheng was staring at Li Feng, his voice was low, with a sense of killing, without any cover. Li Feng''s eyes were cold and icy. "If you''re talking about the lecheron who provoked my servant girl, I think it''s Ben Shao." Li Feng''s eyes had been smeared with some waves, and he was not afraid of the horror of killing on Ping Zheng''s body. "Ma Dan''s, it''s you..." His eyes were full of blood, which was very terrible and ferocious. His fists were spread out, and there was an aura beating in the palm of his hand. It''s like fire "Where are my brothers?" "Oh, you said that. You should go to them later..." "You should die. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to pay homage to my brothers who are not supposed to die, and my third brother..." Li Feng''s body is full of golden light, and his eyes are full of fierce light. "No, damn it? If you dare to pay attention to my servant girl, death is the biggest relief. " Li Feng''s indifference, the heart of the palm, and the golden light are shining. They form pieces of Lin like objects, which look very fierce. On the Lin like objects, you can still see the golden ripples. He stepped out, and in a flash, the golden light came out, fierce and terrifying, cold and cold. "Next, Ben Shao will let you go to your brothers and your third brother." Pingzheng''s face is very cold. He has never seen such a arrogant and arrogant young man. His palm and heart are bright and gorgeous. Under the beautiful brilliance, it contains extremely terrible destructive power. "The first products of xuanjie are martial arts and Lingguang blasting." Pingzheng can feel that Li Feng is only in the Ninth level of Lingwu realm. He dares to be so rampant among his martial arts masters in the second level of Xuanwu realm. How can he spare him. And the latter also killed his three younger brothers and a group of brothers, which made his killing heart more intense. He can''t forgive Li Feng. With the explosion of aura, the surging aura bloomed from heaven and earth. It was extremely terrifying, and the void trembled. The golden light of Lifeng also grew from the void and turned into something bigger. Li Feng''s eyes smile. Although xuanjie''s first martial arts skills are very powerful, in front of his dragon martial arts skills, it''s a big Witch and a small Witch. The powerful spiritual power exploded from the void. The golden Lin shaped object was also bombarded with the spirit light from Pingzheng.The powerful light swayed in an instant, and the spiritual power was transformed into several streams. Let all the trees around break. "No way." Pingzheng''s face is very ugly. How can the nine warriors in the Lingwu realm be able to stop his first level martial arts? "There is no absolute impossibility. You should die." Ling mang flashed, and a purple light appeared in front of Li Feng. It''s a moon breaking sword that hasn''t been used for a long time. After all, dragon martial arts consumes too much spiritual power, and there''s their boss in the back, so it''s better to use dragon martial arts in the back. As soon as the moon breaking sword appeared, a sword power burst out from it, sending out unparalleled power of kendo. "Well? "A high-level spiritual instrument?" As soon as the moon breaking sword appeared, his eyes were frozen and said in a terrible voice. "Ha ha, you still have a look, but Ben Shao doesn''t plan to play any more, so I''ll take this sword with you. Swords have to deal with bitches! " Li Feng holds the moon breaking sword in his hand. The voice of faint smile resounds. The latter looks ugly and seems to be afraid of the moon breaking sword. "Don''t be wild. Don''t think you can deal with it with this moon breaking sword. I''m fair. How can you drive such a weapon? You''re bluffing. " Pingzheng doesn''t believe that a high-grade spirit weapon can be driven by a person who has not yet set foot in the Xuanwu realm. His voice is full of drama and satire. "Well, although you have some insight, how can you feel that your IQ is below zero?" Li Feng helplessly looks at that Pingzheng, just like looking at a fool again. Since he can sacrifice, he can drive naturally. With this opponent, should we be happy or sad. Li Feng''s helpless secret way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 The void trembles. From the moon breaking sword, there are many shining lights, which are extremely fierce. Li Feng gently waves the moon breaking sword, and the light of the sword flickers. Extremely shocked, and the plain face is even more ugly and complex, can''t drive that person to have a high-level spiritual weapon, isn''t that very good? This face is hot. "Ben Shao doesn''t dare to claim that he can completely drive you, but he has more than enough to deal with you, and he can still leave some strength behind." Li Feng calmly smile, the Mou Guang stares at that facial expression ugliness extremely flat. He is also very familiar with Kendo and surpasses ordinary people. Although he has not studied this kind of Dao in previous life, he wants to be familiar with all the orthodoxy in the world and achieve the best in this life. The last time he fought against ye Liangchen, he used seventeen sword ideas. As long as he studied, he could understand even three thousand sword ideas. Now there are only a few, which makes his mouth full of bitterness. If these words were heard by those who are immersed in kendo, they would cry. Because as long as he understands ten sword meanings in one year, all these people are talented. However, Li Feng understands seventeen sword meanings in less than half a month, which is amazing. Ten thousand years ago, with his understanding of martial arts, if he applied it to Kendo, he would have made another achievement. Before, however, he was only immersed in martial arts, and he didn''t have any interest in soul and kendo, but now he wants to become a cross era martial arts man. He wants to stand in this world thoroughly and kill all the people who bear him, so even in the hardship, he also wants to further study the fields he is not good at, and his eyes are full of light. "You son of a bitch, even if you sacrifice that person''s high-level spirit weapon today, it''s hard to protect your life!" He said hysterically, his eyes twinkled fiercely, and he didn''t know when he had a pill full of medicine fragrance in his hand. "The magic pill!" Li Feng was surprised in his eyes. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be a alchemist in this area. How could the other party have pills in his hand? He was very puzzled. "Boy, I have some insight. Our mercenary regiment once robbed it from a rich man. You didn''t want to use it, but you are so arrogant that you have to use it..." Pingzheng said maliciously, in fact, the explosive elixir can be regarded as a trump card for him. It really makes his heart ache when he uses it here today, but if not, it''s Pingzheng who falls to the ground today. It''s related to his own life. How dare he loose? His whole body is tense. If it''s spread out today, he will lose his face completely in the future. "Click." As soon as his face turned fierce, he bit the pills with his teeth. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, his face became very scarlet. The whole body is full of muscles, and the strong breath spreads out in an instant. It''s the triple realm of Xuanwu realm, and it''s still in the middle period. This kind of change, even Lifeng, is unexpected. Although explosive elixir is only a first-order elixir, there are extreme elixirs in the pharmacy. When you take it, you will forcibly improve your accomplishments, which is the most common way to protect your life. But if you take it and the effect is over, you will have a general paralysis. At least you have to rest for about three months. What''s more, you may not be able to bear this kind of load. If the meridians in the body break, the sea of Dan will also break, thus losing the talent of cultivating martial arts. Therefore, this explosive elixir has both advantages and disadvantages. If he uses the dragon power to fight, he will be able to fight smoothly in an instant, but it will be very difficult to deal with their elder brother next. Maybe if he is not careful, he will fall into it and finish it completely. So he can''t use dragon power. In that case, he can only use sword to deal with Pingzheng. Li Feng''s eyes twinkled and breathed softly. He waved the moon breaking sword in his palm and drew a strange arc on the ground, which was full of aura. At this moment, in this woody area, there is a very gloomy atmosphere. The wind suddenly swept out and beat the leaves around, making the void floating with fallen leaves. When the leaves completely fell to the ground. "Boy, you are dead today. You will pay for what you have done." Pingzheng raised his eyes. The eyes were scarlet, and the blood was flowing. The triple breath of the Xuanwu realm was enveloped in an instant, and the powerful vigorous force roared endlessly, because the latter was forced to improve his cultivation by taking pills. So the breath of Pingzheng was cold and gloomy. He clenched his fist lightly and felt the great power in his body. With a ferocious grin and powerful eyes, he was horrified and had a strong self-confidence. "In this case, I can''t compare with you. Xuanjie''s medium level martial arts is the fierce hand of the earth!" Before, he couldn''t use the earth fierce palm because of his lack of ability, but now he takes the explosive elixir, which can naturally drive the earth fierce palm, and the fierce color appears in his eyes. The light and fire suddenly appeared in his hands, which made Li Feng frown in front of him. The power of the earth''s fierce palm really made him have a sense of threat.Xuanjie middle class martial arts? The inside information of the demon wolf mercenary regiment is really rich. In a moment, cracks spread through the space, forming a huge hand print whistling, which contains the general trend of heaven and earth, and is very terrifying. Li Feng closed his eyes and sighed faintly. In his normal eyes, Li Feng seemed to have given up. His mouth outlined a ferocious smile. Hum, I call you arrogant. Now I know the power of the second leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. The sword belongs to the king of weapons. It is decisive and sharp Holding it in my hand, I am the general who drives the king of weapons. Therefore, only by moving according to the will of the sword can I greatly enhance the power of kendo. Li Feng suddenly opens his eyes, in which there is a golden light opening and closing. His eyes are like a sword. Facing the palmprint produced by the fierce hand of the earth, he faces it indifferently. "Ha ha ha, I''m still dying. How can you face this fierce hand of the earth?" Li Feng''s body turns, and the moon breaking sword is like the moon in the dark night. It emits the color of ancient capital, and the streamer is everywhere. Countless lights are interwoven, forming the meaning of surging sword. The sword is humming. On the top of Li Feng''s head, there are dozens of purple swords, and there are twenty-seven of them. It seems that the terrible sword spirit can''t bear the power of kendo, and the surrounding space trembles one after another. At this moment, Li Feng''s robe is rustling. Under his indifferent eyes, he is full of the charm of kendo, just like the son of Kendo born of his own sword. If anyone invades, he will be eroded by the meaning of the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "How could it be possible to gather twenty-seven sword ideas? Who are you?" Looking at the void, the twenty-seven purple swords trembled in the surrounding space. The flat body trembled, and his face became very ugly. In his eyes, he seemed to be frightened. "The man who killed you!" Li Feng is indifferent, and the twenty-seven swords in the void seem to be inspired by something. They gather together to form a magnificent sword. Countless purple waves fluctuate, showing a very strong swordsmanship momentum. Li Feng''s voice falls, and the huge sword meaning is pounding against the attacking palmprint. The sword meaning is buzzing, and the palmprint seems to be being eroded bit by bit by the sword meaning. In a flash, the sword''s meaning eroded his palmprint. In a flash, the sword''s meaning was like a dragon of fury. It went towards the flat and straight, rolling the loess, sweeping the air of the sword. "How can it be? How can it be? The earth''s fierce palm has been broken. There is no suspense." Pingzheng''s eyes were dull, and he said in a lost voice that the earth''s fierce palm was his biggest card, but he was broken by the young man''s twenty-seven sword ideas. When the intention of the sword rolled with the Qi of the sword, Pingzheng''s eyes suddenly showed despair and reluctance. Why can he be so strong? He is a triple realm in the Xuanwu realm. How can he be killed by a warrior in the Lingwu realm. This would not have happened, but it really happened to him. I hate him, I''m not willing to He screamed in his heart, but at last he was engulfed by the meaning of the sword, turned into ashes, completely disappeared in the world, and finally he didn''t even make a sound. At this time, Li Feng''s face was pale and his breath was dispirited. He had just condensed his twenty-seven sword ideas and was overdrawn. If the next big leader of the mercenary regiment came, he would be defeated. He showed a bitter smile. Ah, he never thought that one day he would be forced to this situation by the Xiaowu people in the Xuanwu realm. He had never thought about it before. But it happened, and then he threw the moon breaking sword into the air, turned it into a purple streamer and ran into the space ring. Li Feng obviously didn''t pay attention to the tragedy in front of him. Now the most important thing for him is to leave first. After the breath is stable, come out again, or the end will be really bad. Li Feng goes towards Xiaoqing, which is a hidden cave after all. It will take some time to find it. If it is found, he will have recovered as usual by that time. "Young master, you What''s the matter with you? " When Li Feng came in, Xiao Qing''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. He helped Li Feng to the stone the size of a bench and sat down. In the past, Li Feng was arrogant and arrogant. No matter who he dealt with, he was still at ease. At this time, after Li Feng came back, his breath was very weak, and his cold body made Xiao Qing worried about something unusual, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. "Hahaha, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. Ben Shao''s body is overdrawn, and he will recover in half a day. Now Ben Shao still recovers his breath first. Otherwise, if he is found by the head of the mercenary regiment, we will end up miserable." Li Feng said with a smile, and his words, also let Xiaoqing rest assured, the original body overdraft ah, but although rest assured, she is still very worried about Li Feng. The cave is extremely dark. For the purpose of concealment, they must not have light in it. At this time, just behind Li Feng, there is a little light coming out with a cold feeling. Feeling the coldness behind him, Li Feng''s eyes looked into the cave. There seemed to be a kind of elixir that he didn''t know. No matter how good Li Feng''s eyes were, they were a little fuzzy. He could only vaguely find that there was a bright object on the leaf. Immediately Li Feng got up, supported the rock wall beside him, and looked close. His eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Good guy, it''s the first product of xuanjie, xinglingcao." At this time, Xiaoqing also appeared next to Li Feng. After hearing Li Feng''s words, she was puzzled, "young master, what''s the effect of this Xingling grass?" "Hahaha, it''s very useful. Refining the spirit grass can make benshao step into the Xuanwu realm. Secondly, the head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment will not be benshao''s opponent, and my overdrawn body will recover." Li Feng drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect to meet xinglingcao in this cave. It was a timely help. Although as long as he has a rest, he can be as good as ever, and he can''t be afraid of the big leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, now he has this star spirit grass, if he wants to recover quickly. Only with the help of the power of Xingling grass, he stepped into the Xuanwu realm and pulled up the root of Xingling grass. "Wow, young master, it''s so powerful. Then you can refine it quickly. Ah, young master, you see that the starlight on the petal of Xingling grass seems to be beginning to dim." Xiaoqing said to Li Feng when she saw the change of Xingling grass. "This is normal. Xingling grass grows in the dark all the year round. It''s like a star, so it''s called the star in the elixir. Once it''s picked, it''s like opening the dark curtain to welcome the light, which is almost the same as the change of the real world.And this is the change of xinglingcao, which lays the foundation for its status as a star of elixir. " Li Feng smiles and explains that he makes the latter nod his head. He doesn''t know whether he understands or doesn''t understand. "The elixir is really strange." Li Feng looks at Xiaoqing with a faint smile. He sits on his knees in the picking place and spins the star spirit grass upward. A large phagocytic force sweeps out of the body. A strong elixir breath, instantly swallowed clean, leaving no trace of energy. In Li Feng''s body, the meridians are doubled in an instant, and the breath is swept out in an instant, majestic and thick. Just listen to the sound of the crisp bones in the body, and Li Feng''s breath also soars in an instant. In just one breath, Li Feng''s cultivation seems to have stepped into the Xuanwu realm. After feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, he smiles calmly and uses this power to deal with the wolf''s boss more than sufficient. His eyes twinkle, confident and overbearing. "How are you, young master?" At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly toward Li Feng surprise said, just the latter breath she also see in the eyes, although she does not know martial arts. But Li Feng''s change, she can feel, Li Feng raised his head, the pupil is very deep, looking at Xiaoqing, gently nodded with a smile. "Yeah." Feeling is on the one hand, and after hearing Li Feng admit, Xiaoqing is also smiling. "Well, next we''ll see Ben Shao, how to kill the wolf." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlines a sneer, which is very cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 A huge tremor rang through the silent forest. There is a muscular black man, especially the red wolf on his left arm. When he came here, he found that there seemed to be signs of fighting around, and searching around, he found many corpses, all of which were brothers of their demon wolf mercenary regiment. His body next to the circulation of the world shaking, killing intention constantly broke out, and then suddenly next to a little brother like man Gongsheng said. "Big boss, I don''t see the second team leader nearby." After hearing these words, Fang Yun''s heart sank, and he had a bad feeling that the second child was also killed, and his inner uneasiness became more and more intense. "Who is it? I killed so many brothers in my mercenary regiment. " Fang Yun''s eyes are lifted up, and his killing intention blooms in that eye. His self-cultivation is also extremely extraordinary. It is the triple peak of the Xuanwu realm, and the neighborhood is also famous. But today, their demon wolf mercenary regiment has suffered a heavy loss. Even his second younger brother disappeared, probably killed, which made his heart more heavy. "You are the head of the wolf cub." A indifferent voice resounded from the forest sea, which made the square cloud''s face slightly stunned, and immediately his eyes twinkled with astonishment. He turned and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. "You killed my third brother? My second younger brother is not coming back. Did you give him to me too... " "Oh? You mean the man whose IQ is below zero. Well, it seems that he just died in my hands Square cloud that cold low words have not finished, was Li Feng preempted, and when he finished, his face became more ugly, eyes rippling horror light. "You can kill my second brother, a warrior in Xuanwu. You are not simple and talented. Otherwise, you will go to our demon wolf mercenary regiment. As the second leader of our demon wolf mercenary regiment, I have the same status as myself. I can also use all the resources in the mercenary regiment. " Now that everything has happened, he can''t change anything. He can take Li Feng into his pocket, because his second and third younger brothers have been killed. Even if he kills Li Feng, it''s useless. The battle power of the demon wolf mercenary regiment is doomed to be worse than before, and the young man in front of him can kill Pingzheng with the strength of Xuanwu. It also proves that the latter is absolutely strong in strength and talent. If you use the resources in the regiment for its use, it won''t be long before the demon wolf mercenary regiment will recover. If Fang Yun knew that Li Feng only killed Ping Zheng with nine levels of Lingwu realm, what would that be. Li Feng''s face is slightly stunned, some can''t believe that the big leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment in front of him actually let him be the second leader. Isn''t this to woo him? Is he not going to take revenge. All of a sudden, he thought about it and knew why Fang Yun was doing this. The second leader and the third leader were dead. If it goes on like this, the demon wolf mercenary regiment will never live long. Li Feng can''t help but sigh that they are all three brothers. For Mao, his second brother''s IQ is below zero. "Don''t you take revenge for your two brothers?" Li Feng looked at the square cloud and asked in a voice, after all, does blood dissolve in water? "Ha ha, no, since they are all dead, there is no way to recover anything?" If it''s fair and upright, Fang Yun won''t say such a thing. When the mercenary regiment has enough strength in the future, your elder brother is avenging for you. Now revenge is just floating clouds. And Li Feng just words, must be he threw out the olive branch to temptation, so will ask him. "Ha ha, although your IQ is higher than that of your second brother, he is at least avenging his third brother. He is a man with blood and tears, but you are still courting the enemies who killed your two brothers. If you let your two younger brothers know, they will always talk about you and tell you I''ll pull it down. " Li Feng''s eyes look to the square cloud more a trace of contempt and disgust, regardless of past grudges, win over enemies, such a talent is the most shameless, hateful. I''m so kind to talk to you, but you are so ignorant. Don''t blame me for being cruel. " As soon as Fang Yun''s face sank, he showed his intention to kill him. He thought that he would be willing to be the second leader of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, but now, it seems impossible. Then we have to kill Li Feng had killed all the little brothers he was carrying before he came. Facing the killing intention of that square cloud, Li Feng smiles and is not afraid. Now his cultivation has greatly improved, so he can fight against the three peaks of Xuanwu, and there is no suspense. Under the terrible momentum of the square cloud, the ground spread and cracked. "You forced me to make peace with you, but you didn''t know..." "Your talk and my Li Feng are not rare. Today I''m going to kill you as a wolf."Li Feng calmly outlines a smile, ghost and overbearing. "What, you are Li Feng!!" When Li Feng said the name, the square cloud eyes a coagulation, surprised said. "Why, is Ben Shao famous?" Li Feng said indifferently, there is confusion in his eyes, do not understand why the other party heard his name again, appears surprised and excited. "Ha ha, it''s not only famous, but also valuable. Now there''s a red wanted notice from the Kingdom, saying that anyone who takes off Li Feng''s head can enter the Imperial Palace and become an official." That square cloud eye twinkles crazy meaning, at the moment he looked to Li Feng a little bit more greedy, did not expect to meet the latter here, make his body desire constantly. "Oh, a red warrant?" Li Feng''s eyes flashed. The latter said that the red wanted order should have been issued by the Xia family. He didn''t expect that the red wanted order had reached such a remote place. Xia Wuxiong''s work is so damn excellent. His eyes are shining with a cold light. "It seems that you can''t take Ben Shao''s head down. When it comes to your wolf''s head, Ben Shao is a little sure." He looked at the square cloud again, a little funny and abusive. And his words, instantly aroused the square cloud''s anger and intention to kill. "Hum, I''m not afraid to talk too much. Today I''ll show you the price of arrogance!" From the ground, a big hole with a radius of about four meters was exploded instantly, and the square cloud was also blasted out instantly. His face was ferocious. "Wow." The spirit force roars, reaches out the palm of the hand, and roars to the Li Feng! "Hum, die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 With the powerful force of his fist, Li Feng''s eyes were lifted and his eyes were shining. The spirit power in the Dragon Dan kept on whistling, which urged the Dragon strong body. The dragon warrior has the absolute power to surpass the same warrior, and also has the power to surpass the first World War!! The bright golden light flickers, just like the roar of a dragon. Looking at the square cloud with a ferocious smile, he calmly responds. "You are not qualified!" After the indifferent voice strikes back, Li Feng blows his fist, and the sound of wind and thunder resounds. At that moment, the space seemed to be distorted and broken. The shadow of streamer blooms from the fist light, and instantly submerges the fist of the square cloud. "How can it be!"!!! Why are you so strong? " Square cloud double pupil shrink, a face can''t believe, in front of Li Feng just fist has a kind of domineering momentum, directly dissolve his offensive. He is clearly the cultivation of Xuanwu in the early stage of Yizhong. How can he blow his fist? It''s not only domineering, but also contains a kind of boxing. What is the origin of such an evil boy. He now has a feeling of regret and youth as the enemy, Li Feng''s eyes twinkle, his understanding of martial arts is beyond the ordinary, how can this rubbish in front of him compare. At the moment of submerging the square cloud fist, I saw the light of Lifeng fist, which was extremely dazzling. In particular, the golden light was like gilding, as if it was solid, directly shrouded him, which made the latter''s face obviously a little surprised, and also a little frightened. "How can ma Dan''s Laozi lose like this? I don''t believe it..." Square cloud roared, only to see the body of the explosion of terror power, like burning blood essence in general, make its body as if puffed in general, become more solid muscles, full of terror explosive force. In the face of the square cloud such changes, he frowned, indifferent way "unexpectedly use forbidden art, burning spirit power, ha ha, even if you defeat this little, you are mostly useless. But just think about it, you can''t be better than Ben Shao. " Li Feng''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the domineering momentum swept through, and the whole body''s golden light burst out again, just like the red sun, the fist light suddenly burst out. Just listen to bursts of explosion in the air, the sound of crackling bones. The sound of bombing is heard all the time. Li Feng''s golden fist and that square cloud''s all-out fist hit each other heavily. The spirit power shot everywhere. Li Feng didn''t move and looked up indifferently. The eyes twinkle sharp meaning, the corners of the mouth gently outlined a cold smile, and in that Li Feng revealed that cold smile, the latter has a bad premonition. He didn''t believe that he had almost burned his spiritual power in the way of self mutilation. Could it be that he could defeat him one by one in the only Xuanwu realm? He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t believe it even when he was killed. Suddenly, I saw Li Feng''s arms, a steady stream of spiritual power whistling out, surging and majestic, Li Feng''s smile is more intense. "How can you, a warrior in the early stage of Xuanwu realm, have such powerful power? You You I''m not willing to Square cloud eyes covered with blood, face distorted, looks very ferocious! "Puchi..." Square cloud face suddenly startled, throat a sweet, big mouth of blood, and his body is like a broken kite, unexpectedly was Li Feng blow out. You should know that square cloud is the warrior of the three peaks of the Xuanwu realm, and Li Feng is just at the beginning of the first peak of the Xuanwu realm. We can see how powerful Li Feng''s combat power is. Li Feng can''t give the square cloud a chance to breathe, step out one step, turn his fist into five fingers, quickly sweep out, and the powerful spirit force roars out and blows down in an instant. The strength is so powerful that it can be called terror. Under this strength, the eyes protrude directly The shrill scream resounded through the woods, startling countless birds! With a cold hum, Li Feng is indifferent to the twitching cloud lying on the ground. He seems to be still alive. His eyes are full of fear and horror. He was unwilling, extremely unwilling. How could he be defeated by the heavy warriors in the Xuanwu realm? Shouldn''t he be suppressed by the Xuanwu realm? "If Ben Shao had told you that my cultivation was the cultivation of nine Chong in Lingwu realm when I was fighting with your second brother, you don''t know what to think." Li Feng''s smile is full of indifference, and after hearing Li Feng''s words, the body of the square cloud is more convulsive, breathing tight, and the pupil shrinks, I really don''t believe it. "And your second brother also took a magic pill, but he died miserably in Ben Shao''s hands. You shouldn''t have provoked my people in the beginning. If you want to blame it, you can blame your third brother. He''s a coward and teases my servant girl. But you demon wolf mercenary regiment didn''t ask Ben Shao what happened. It''s about directly asking for punishment and pursuing benshao, so It''s all for you. " Li Feng indifferent way, eyes indifferent, and that still has a breath of the square cloud, is also in Li Feng after saying, directly no life, dead can''t die.And when he died, still can''t believe, Lingwu nine heavy? How can it kill What about the second younger brother who took the explosive elixir? Li Feng is really not what he can provoke. He should have imagined just now why the boy in front of him would be given a red warrant. In many countries, anyone who is wanted in red can not be provoked by him. Because they are all people who threaten the kingdom. During the three-day journey, Lifeng and Xiaoqing saw the town thoroughly. It was a bigger city than Weicheng. It covered an extremely wide area, which was magnificent and majestic. On the wall, there is a deep sense of age, but on the gate of the wall, a plaque about five meters long and wide is placed, on which the blue juecheng is filled with a very natural atmosphere. Li Feng heard Xiaoqing say that the nearest city to Weicheng is Lanjue City, which belongs to the key cities under the Qin Kingdom! What Li Feng cares about most is that there seems to be a Alchemist''s Guild in the blue Jue city. His eyes are full of ancient waves. Now that they are all here, he will go to have a look. "Alchemists'' guild? I hope we don''t let Ben down. " Li Feng and Li Feng enter the blue Jue city. When Xiao Qing comes out for the first time, he can see many strange things. His eyes are twinkling with little stars. "Wow, young master, there are many strange things in the blue Jue city." Looking at the general surprise of a young girl, Li Feng smiles a little. He doesn''t feel ashamed of it, although he looks at them with a kind of bumpkin''s eyes. But it has no effect on Lifeng. "Young master, is Xiaoqing a disgrace to you?" "How? Since you come out, you have to be happy. Just be happy. Don''t worry about their eyes. Just be a fly. " Li Feng responds with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Hum, what''s LAN Jue city like now? Even this kind of local buns can enter the city. Ben Shao really feels worthless for LAN Jue city." This street suddenly quiets down. In a luxury restaurant, several figures come out of it. When you see Li Feng''s little green servant girl, it''s strange to see anything. It is concluded that the two must have never seen insomnia, most likely from a remote place. In order to set off the advantage of his business sword, his business sword inscription is absolutely famous in lanjuecheng. The second young master of the business is backed by the business of three families in lanjuecheng, so he can be unscrupulous in lanjuecheng, and no one dares to offend him. Because in lanjuecheng, the power of the merchants calls for your imagination and transcendence. Although they are not like the Naxia family, they are definitely at the top of the big family. Behind Shang Jianming, there is a man and a woman, who are also businessmen. The woman''s name is Shang Xiying. She is as beautiful as a flower and has a say in the business. And when she saw Xiaoqing''s white and beautiful face, her eyes sank down and twinkled with light. The man on the other side, wearing a light blue robe, has clear eyes and seems to be very easygoing, but the breath around him is very gloomy, which is not consistent with his easygoing appearance. His name is business cloud. Now he is very strong in cultivation, but because of his age, he is determined that he can''t do anything. In his family, he is appointed as a business deacon! But among the three, Shang Jianming is more famous than LAN juecheng. He not only has the aura of talent, but also has a big brother, who is the young master of the business. He is loved by countless people in the business. Studying the art of kendo, now 17-year-old grade, has been able to condense the meaning of twelve swords, so the news spread, instantly popular throughout the city. And this Shang Jianxin is also known as the genius of lanjuecheng. He has the deterrent power of big brother and the backing of merchants. Therefore, in lanjuecheng, Shang Jianming''s behavior is very unbridled and arrogant. When Shang Jianming came out, many of LAN juecheng''s parents covered their daughters or pushed them home. In lanjuecheng, there are many women who are harmed by Shang Jianming. Because of the strength of the merchants, they all hide their resentment in their hearts and secretly clench their fists. People gathered around and watched. After they found Xiaoqing beside Li Feng, her face changed, because Xiaoqing''s beauty was definitely among the best in lanjuecheng. It seems that a little girl will be harmed again. Everyone lamented. There were countless pities in their eyes. How could the young man dare to bring her out of such a good little girl? When they saw the clothes on them, they immediately knew. Although the robes were still clean, everyone could see that there was some dust in their robes, and their breath was dusty. As soon as they entered Lanjue City, the little girl looked around. It was obvious that they were from other places. Foreign population, in lanjuecheng, still can''t escape the hand of Shang Jianming. Before that, there are many cases. Even if you are foreign, it''s still impossible to fight against the giant of that business. Shang Jianming is slender, wearing a royal Chinese robe. He is majestic and has a proud look on his white face. It seems that he is his home here, and no one can disobey him. Li Feng frowns and clarifies his eyes. When he looks at Shang Jianming again, he has already seen through his opponent''s accomplishments. He turns out to be a triple warrior in the Xuanwu realm. Sure enough, if the latter is in Weicheng, it''s definitely a talent carefully cultivated by the major families. Even if he ran out of all his resources, he would not hesitate, because the latter''s accomplishments were comparable to those of some family elders. However, under Li Feng''s eyes, his breath was a little cloudy and unstable. If he had not guessed wrong, the other party''s cultivation should have been brought up with pills. Li Feng would never have looked at this kind of goods. "Hey, smelly boy, what are you looking at? You can''t see the precious body of Ben Shao. Believe it or not, Ben Shao will dig out your eyes so that you can''t see the light." Shang Jianming said calmly, his eyes were all proud, as if what he said was a kind of order, and the business cloud and Shang Xiying beside him didn''t have any fluctuations in their eyes, which seemed to have been used to it. "Just a fool, can''t you see it? If you speak ill again, I will I''ll kill you! " Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed together. His eyes were cold and moving, and his voice was full of arrogance and arrogance. His cold breath spread with Li Feng as a dot. That Shang Jianming didn''t expect that Li Feng was so arrogant and overbearing that he didn''t fear his identity as the second young master of the business. However, after Li Feng''s outbreak of terror and indifference, he felt a trace of fear in his heart and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He could not help but step back, as if if if he said one more word, Li Feng might kill him. Suddenly, Shang Jianming''s face changed and he felt humiliated, which made his eyes open. A bumpkin asked him to step back. If it was spread, it would be his joke. "You are such a bumpkin. Do you know who Ben Shao is? Believe it or not, I''ll let you stay in this blue city forever. "Shang Jianming''s intention is sinister. With their absolute position in the blue Jue City, they absolutely have a way to make Li Feng unable to get out of the blue Jue City, and his expression instantly recovers his cold smile. "Wow, who is that boy? He even said that if he killed the second young master of the merchant, would he not be afraid of retaliation from the merchant? " "Yes, it seems that this young man will die soon. Offending the second young master of the merchant is your most unwise choice." "Look at the eyes of the second young master of the merchant. It seems that he is ready to kill. Sure enough, after tonight, maybe there will be another corpse on the street." Li Feng seems to have heard something from the people around him, that is, the man in front of him is the second young master of the business, and the business is also a big family with absolute status in lanjuecheng. But in this way, Li Feng is still not afraid, he has seen so many scenes, if the business really provoke him, he Li Feng does not recommend killing him. "I don''t believe it, but if you offend Ben Shao, I''ll kill you. Even if you have business backing, it doesn''t work. In front of Ben Shao, any big family is floating clouds. I only kill those who offend me. Anyone who offends me will suffer the most painful price in this world. You It''s no exception. If you don''t believe it, just come! " Li Feng''s overbearing voice in this street instant boiling, countless people can''t believe this scene. Dare to kill the second young master of the merchant? Is he really ignorant or just a beginner? In lanjuecheng, the merchant may have a hundred ways to kill you, but you are still so overbearing. And the cold that Li Feng broke out covered the sky and frozen one side, which was really terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 You... " Shang Jianming dares to swear to heaven that today is his first time to be humiliated and the last time to be humiliated. The cold light flickers. His killing intention is very strong. He wants to drink Li Feng''s blood. "Young people, this is the blue Jue City, not the small city of your partial courtyard. You should be calm here, not arrogant and arrogant." The business cloud suddenly moved out, his voice was light, and his easygoing breath was also gradually a little violent. His eyes were fixed on Li Feng, and his body was surging to Li Feng. He wants to teach the latter a lesson. Li Feng''s arrogance makes him want to kill. If he dares to look down on the business, he will teach the other party a lesson, or even give up his power. Is it true that Li Feng is capable? It''s just like the pressure of a spirit pillar towards Li Feng, who frowns slightly and shoots cold in his eyes. "Are you really so shameless? You''re in your twenties, and you''re only six years old. If you''re less like yourself, you might as well die. Do you really want benshao to teach you a painful lesson Li Feng''s Dragon Dan roars. His body is full of dragon Dan''s spirit power. With a wave of his hand, the roar of his spirit pillar becomes broken, which makes countless people stare at him. They can''t believe it. He is really angry now. If the three dragon forces in his body break out, don''t say that his business cloud will fall, even the whole business will be destroyed. He knows the horror of Longli. Even if he doesn''t use his spiritual power, the business cloud in front of him is not his opponent. The strength of Lifeng makes countless people tremble. But Li Feng''s satire, like a sword through the heart, stabbed the business cloud''s face, which made the latter''s face extremely gloomy, and the killing intention was constantly exploding. Li Feng''s words can be regarded as talking about the bottom of his heart, which also makes him calm for a long time and produce waves again. "Brother Yun, this boy not only insults Ben Shao, but also defiles the merchants. He also humiliates you. Brother Yun, if you don''t kill him, when will you wait?" Shang Jianming says coldly that he instigates business cloud. If he starts, he will obviously leave a bad impression in Lanjue city. But he has been in Lanjue city for a long time. "Well, don''t you? I''m the first to say no When Shang Jianming is happy, as long as shangshangyun agrees to kill the boy in front of him, there will be no suspense at all. Just keep the girl in front of him. It''s enough to play for a while. I didn''t expect that at this time, Shang Jianming was thinking about Xiao Qing beside Li Feng. Li Feng naturally saw the latter''s eyes, full of anger, which made him angry. "In that case, I can''t keep you." Li Feng''s face is like a piece of ice, showing indifference. In his eyes, there is a fierce intention to kill, which seems to present countless corpses. In the face of this sense of killing, Shang Jianming and Shang shangyun''s sense of killing is too small, just like a child seeing an adult. "Brother, you are here. I need to find you." At this time, a surprise came from his side. Li Feng looked sideways. When did he have a younger brother? Because the voice was really coming towards him. Sudden changes, I saw, on the other side, a few figures in the crowd shuttle past, and the figure suddenly appeared in Li Feng side, that see Li Feng''s expression, as if to see their relatives in general. Li Feng can guarantee that this is the first time he has met him. "Wow, isn''t that the second young master of the Mao family? How did he show up here? Eh, did I hear you wrong? Did he just call that man big brother "Well, you didn''t hear me wrong. He called the man big brother. His big brother is not Mao Zijun. It can''t be that man." "Yes, isn''t it true that the man is the illegitimate son of the Mao family? Isn''t it painful to explain this Everyone looked at Li Feng with an expression I knew, and Li Feng was really confused. When did he become the big brother of this man, and it seemed that the other side was not small. Brother Li Feng is about 15 years old. He is thin and his robes are all made of top-grade materials. Obviously, his status is the same as that of Shang Jianming, but he is a bit obscene because of a mole beside his eyebrow. "Well, you are a businessman. The businessman can''t let you go, can he? Dare to kill my elder brother. Who gave you the courage? " Mao dabaozhi said with high spirit, and the mole on his brow was more joyful, which made the Shang Jianming frown and wave light in his eyes. "Mao Dabao, why didn''t Ben Shao know you had a big brother wandering around? You''re in the bean market "I''m teasing your grandmother. Ben Bao can''t spend so much time with you. You really don''t have enough time." Mao Dabao scolded mercilessly, which made Shang Jianming''s face slightly changed, with a gloomy color. "Well, what''s your big brother''s name?" "Damn, Shang Jianming, Shang Jianming, you can''t even read Ben Shao''s name. You still want to know my elder brother''s name. Go to your grandmother''s big dream."Damn, this swearing skill is excellent. Li Feng is also amused. This guy is really happy. Each pig of Shang Jianming is wrinkled more and more tightly, but when he looks at Xiaoqing, there is still evil light in his eyes. "If it''s really your elder brother, I''ll let go of Shang Jianming, but the woman next to him has to stay, otherwise I''ll never compromise." His voice is sonorous and powerful, and the landing voice shows the hegemony of his second young master. "After all, this Shang Jianming really took a fancy to the girl beside him." "It''s over. I can''t escape from Shang Jianming." "Oh, I''ll go. Shang Jianming is afraid of you. I''m not afraid of Mao Dabao. Where''s the Mao family army?" The voice of Mao Dabao doubled. Suddenly, several shadows appeared in front of Mao Dabao. He was tall and powerful, and he was full of energy. "Before, Mao Dabao couldn''t lift his head in front of you, Shang Jianming. Today, I don''t know who dares to move my elder brother''s side. Mao Dabao is not the first one." Shang Jianming''s eyes drooped, his teeth clenched, and his whole body was shaking. He was obviously annoyed by Mao Dabao in front of him. If his eyes could kill people, Mao Dabao would have died long ago. "Jianming, let''s go back first today. The boy and the girl can''t escape from lanjuecheng. When Mao Dabao is not around, we can start again... " Business cloud leaned over Shang Jianming''s ear and said a few words, which made his eyes twinkle. "Yes, Jianming, they can''t escape the sight of our merchants." Shang Xiying at the moment is also a voice to say, make that business sword sound gradually took a breath, the voice is still cold. "Well, these two, you Mao Dabao can be taken away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 That Shang Jianming almost spits out in a low and cold voice. It''s obvious that it''s not his real idea at all. He will release people only because of the situation. Seeing the blood red eyes of the merchant''s sword, everyone felt a little shiver. It''s over. This young girl has absolutely no way to mix up in lanjuecheng in the future. Although it''s quiet for a while, it''s no different if you offend the second young master of the merchant. "Hum, you know Shang Jianming. Grandma is a bear, and she''s forced to have so much less saliva. It''s already over." Mao Dabao, with a look that you''ve already finished like this, made the Shang Jianming more angry and murderous. "Mao Dabao, in lanjuecheng, you are a waste. You have already stepped on the nine peaks of Lingwu realm for more than two years. You have not stepped on Xuanwu realm. You are still proud in front of benshao. Believe it or not, benshao tore you up." Shang Jianming looks at Mao Dabao with a sneer on his face. In Lanjue City, Mao Dabao is very angry with him, so when he sees Li Feng beating Shang Jianming in the face, he can''t help clapping his hands. At the moment, Mao Dabao''s face became very ugly. It was a thorn he had used for many years. When he heard the words of Shang Jianming, he was even more angry and made his whole body tremble. "Brother, let''s go..." Mao Dabao didn''t retort, but left the scene with Li Feng and his figure a little lonely, and then came the sarcastic laughter of Shang Jianming. Although the former was angry, he still kept the anger in his heart. When he left, Li Feng''s eyes, like ice soul, were staring at the sound of Shang Jianming, which was cold and cold, showing a very cold and slight killing intention. When the latter felt something, he looked closely at Li Feng, but Li Feng''s eyes were so terrible that he couldn''t help trembling, and his face became more ugly. "Damn it, Ben Shao will kill you and let the girl beside you become the Minister of Ben Shao''s crotch." In lanjuecheng, the Maos belong to one of the three major families. They are located to the south. There are trees bending down and willows blowing in the wind. Especially beside this broad street, a river with a width of several tens of meters flows ceaselessly. The river is brought down from the nearby mountains. The clear water makes the space fresh and fresh. The Mao family is at the end of the street. The Mao family is very big, but it is also very big. It is more than three or four times bigger than the Li family. The majestic building shows extraordinary power, and the two stone lions are majestic and lifelike. On the plaque, Mao''s family is written, showing a sense of grandeur, like a mountain, sweeping the thick and thick atmosphere. Beside an ancient and simple rockery in the Mao family, there is a clear lake, with a faint fragrance of lotus lingering in it. A faint golden halo is reflected on the lake, which is very beautiful. Mao family copper war hall! As one of the three major halls of the Mao family, Li Feng Xiaoqing is sitting in the copper war hall. Because Mao Dabao is afraid that Li Feng and Shang Jianming will retaliate against them, he places them in the Mao family first. Li Feng''s eyes are quite relaxed, while Xiao Qing is a little stiff. Mao Dabao has seen a lot of important people, and no one is as calm as Li Feng, which makes him a little depressed. Anyway, the Mao family is also one of the three families in lanjuecheng. You show me some formality, and Mao Dabao is also a little depressed. "Brother Feng, you live in our Mao''s house for the first time. You''re going out. I don''t need to send some guards to protect you. Today, Shang Jianming was beaten in the face for the first time. It''s a great feeling. In the past, I didn''t get angry with that Shang Jian Ming. Today I can calculate the evil spirit. " Sharp, this is the pseudonym of Li Feng, because the portrait of the red wanted order has not been officially issued. It has only been handed down from the kingdom. There is a young man named Li Feng who is wanted by the kingdom. So for the sake of unnecessary trouble, Li Feng is known as sharp. Looking at Mao Dabao, Li Feng said with a cool smile, "Mao Shao, I thank you first, but if you go out, you don''t need to arrange a guard for me. Businesses are just ants in my eyes. If you do something out of the ordinary, you should destroy it. If you dare to provoke me, they have to pay the price of bleeding. " Li Feng''s words are indifferent, but he seems to be full of domineering. What Mao Dabao listens to is the battle of flesh and gall. In his eyes, it seems that businesses are really nothing. What''s more, Mao Dabao has a feeling that what he just said in front of him is true. Businesses are like ants in his eyes. When Mao Dabao was stunned, Li Feng''s eyes were staring at the latter from beginning to end, which made his body tremble and his eyes a little at a loss. Maybe the people in front of him had a special habit. "Have you stepped into the ninth peak of Lingwu since you were 13 years old, but since then, your cultivation has been stagnated in the ninth peak of Lingwu, and no progress has been made!" Faint voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, smell the body of Mao Dabao tremble, can''t believe it. Then he was No. 1 in lanjuecheng. After a little inquiry, he could know his deeds, so he was just a little surprised, and his face was lonely. Although he looks hip-hop at ordinary times, in fact, he is very lonely inside. Does he really stop here.When he was more than ten years old, he was already the cultivation of the six levels of Lingwu realm. At that time, he was very popular in the whole city, but he didn''t live up to his expectations. At the age of thirteen, he stepped into the nine levels of Lingwu realm. As the first genius of the Mao family. But after that, his cultivation has not made any progress. For two years, his cultivation has been stagnated in the nine levels of Lingwu realm, which makes him very depressed. Could it be that his life has stopped like this? "Sure enough? If I read it correctly, it should be your constitution. " All of a sudden, Li Feng threw out a bomb, which shocked Mao Dabao''s body. He raised his forehead, and his eyes were rippling. "My body constitution? How is that possible? " "Do you seem to be furious every time you gather your spiritual power, and when you absorb it into the Danhai sea, the furious energy will dissipate, but on the contrary, the spiritual power will also dissipate, which has been the case for two years." Li Feng calm, indifferent voice gently spit out. That Mao Dabao''s eyes were staring at the boss, and he was extremely shocked. In the process of his cultivation, he never told anyone that the sharpness in front of him could not be known no matter how much he inquired. It''s like seeing a ghost. "Well Brother Feng My constitution It''s... " Li Feng''s faint smile. "Your constitution should be a kind of natural constitution." "Heaven, family, body, quality..." Four words are like a thousand jin, which makes Mao Dabao stunned. I can''t believe that he is the legendary family member. There was a feeling of tears in his eyes. "If you can''t be wrong, it''s the seventh in the sixteen body of Fu demon Golden ape battle body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Having Tianjun''s constitution has been very excited, but Li Feng once again threw out an olive, Fu demon 16 body, ranked seventh in the golden ape battle body! Although Mao Dabao is not very good at reading, he still knows something about these constitutions. It is said that the sixteen body of Fu demon contains sixteen kinds of domineering and rampant constitution. It has steel like skin and can easily kill demons and beasts. Each of these 16 bodies is different and contains extraordinary attributes. But if you really have any of the above constitutions, your future will be bright. Li Feng wouldn''t care if he didn''t see that Mao Dabao was kind-hearted. In his eyes, the sixteen body of Fu demon is no different from the body of Mao. In his eyes, only the spirit body, the divine body, or the emperor body can be seen directly. However, in this border area, within the kingdom of Qin, any one of the sixteen Fu demon bodies is transcendent constitution, which the martial arts dream of. Among them, there are three battle bodies: the giant elephant battle body, the golden ape battle body, and the eagle battle body. Not only can he exert his power of subduing demons to the utmost, but also can he exert the fighting spirit contained in his fighting body to the utmost, which is extraordinary and his fighting power is transcendent. According to Li Feng''s idea, if ye Tianjiao''s master knew that Mao Dabao had the expression of the golden ape war in the demon subduing sixteen body, he would be accepted as a disciple. Although the latter''s physical fitness is regarded as human level, in the border Kingdom, it is even better than the ordinary human body. Mao Dabao was surprised for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed again and he gave a dry smile. "Brother Feng, don''t make fun of me. If Mao Dabao really has the golden ape fighting body in the sixteen body of Fu demon, how can I explain my cultivation? The accomplishments of any warrior who has the constitution of heavenly dependents will be improved rapidly. Look I haven''t broken through in two years. " It is true that there are many examples recorded in the classics. The heaven is attached to the constitution, and the heaven is attached to you, so as long as you have one, you will soar to the sky. But he has been standing still for two years, and there is no sign of breakthrough at all? "If you want to open the body, you must first remove the seal!" Li Feng''s calm face didn''t have any fluctuation. When his voice just fell to the ground, Mao Dabao''s face changed and his eyes looked up in amazement. Mao Dabao doesn''t understand what it means to open the body, but Xiaoqing looks at Li Feng with an ignorant expression. Mao Dabao doesn''t understand, and she listens to Li Feng even more. The copper war hall was suddenly silent, and Mao Dabao could hear his heart beating up and down. "some of the constitutions of the heavenly relatives can be used naturally, while some of the martial arts have the constitution of the heavenly relatives, but they are no different from the trash, because they are all sealed constitutions, so it''s better not to have them. That''s why I say that if you want to open your body, you must first remove the seal. Otherwise, your body will be as useless as a waste body Li Feng''s face said calmly, but at this time, Mao Dabao was even more shocked. Tianjun''s constitution was sealed. Is it because his constitution is sealed, so there is no sign of breaking the state of cultivation? At this time, Mao Dabao immediately knelt on the ground without hesitation, looking very severe and nervous, and his eyes were moist. "Mr. Feng, since you know that my Dabao''s constitution is sealed, there must be a way to solve it, right?" What Li Feng said before is very consistent with himself. Since people can say it, there must be a way to solve the seal, so Mao Dabao naturally knelt down on the ground. His face was sincere. He has had enough of it all these years. As the second youngest of the Mao family, he is a waste with countless auras. Shang Jianming''s daily satire has made him feel a little embarrassed. The Li Feng in front of him is just for his stem to unlock the noble, looking at Mao Dabao that serious expression, Li Feng faint smile. "I''ll give you an explanation of your business. Even if I pay you for today''s business, and I''m going to stay in lanjuecheng for a while, you can be my guide." Li Feng is really telling the truth. Otherwise, LAN Jue city is so big that he really wants to fly around like a headless fly. He doesn''t have so much free time. "Good. Good, good. Everything Mr. Feng does in lanjuecheng is handled by Dabao. " Mao Dabao was overjoyed. He believed that if he didn''t show up today, the sound of Shang Jianming wouldn''t hurt Li Feng. This was his intuition. "Get up first, don''t call me Mr. Feng..." "Well, well, my name is brother Feng." Mao Dabao''s expression is so obscene no matter how he looks, which makes Li Feng shake his hand. "Well, it''s up to you. Just be happy." Shang Jianming, should Ben Bao thank you or thank you? If it wasn''t for you today, I would not have met brother Feng, and I might have missed him. "Brother Feng, what are you going to do next? Benbao can take you.""Well, next, I''m going to the alchemists'' guild, because there are some things that need to be unprinted for you." "Oh, what is it?" Mao Dabao asked. "Then you''ll know." Li Feng''s indifferent smile. "Well, OK, brother Feng, let''s do this. I''ll arrange rooms for you and sister Xiaoqing. After such a long journey, you should be tired. Go to the room to have a rest first." "Well, all right." Li Feng gets up with Xiao Qing and follows Mao Dabao to Mao''s guest room. Xiao Qing''s guest room is next to Li Feng, so he will be informed of anything at the first time. After Mao Dabao finished his arrangement, he left. Sit on the bed quietly and begin to practice. Li Feng''s body is surrounded by cold force, which makes the surrounding objects freeze. "Dayan Longtong..." A low voice came out of his mouth, and suddenly his eyes were filled with a layer of golden light, emitting a fierce and terrifying breath. Dayan Longtong, the second of Dragon God''s three kills! It''s strange that the Dragon God doesn''t play according to the routine. Li Feng feels from these days that the Dragon God''s three kills are just the most basic skills of dragon''s martial arts. If he guesses, it''s probably the human level. It''s just a few levels higher than that ordinary martial arts skill. Li Feng can feel that whenever he uses the Dragon strong body, his body will emit a kind of dragon power. It is a kind of attacking power, which plays a significant role in fighting. "It''s really more and more interesting." Li Feng''s eyes flashed from his eyes, and his voice showed his passion and yearning for the Dragon way. Immediately my mind rolled and began to digest that Third, kill. The Dragon opens the sun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 If Li Feng had not reached the first level of soul power, it would be in this case that his mind would break up because he could not stand the strong fluctuation. Countless dragons are surging in Li Feng''s mind. Their bodies are sweeping the dragon power. Suddenly, a column of amazing light blooms from their mind, just like a red sun rising from their mind. Then, a formula into Li Feng''s mind, so that the latter''s eyes slightly shocked. "The dragon''s exposure to the sun really deserves to be the last move of the three murders. It contains such terrible power." Li Feng quietly feels the pithy formula of dragon exposing to the sun. It takes about a long time for Li Feng to open his eyes slightly. His eyes are sparkling, which contains a burst of fierce meaning, which is extremely terrifying. With his own Xuanwu realm, Li Feng''s body is like a flame, and the high temperature distorts the space. Li Feng''s fingertip flicks slightly, and a ghost fire is released from it. The fire contains the power of high temperature, but it only pops up five meters away, and then it disappears, although it''s only for a moment. Li Feng can feel the horror from the Dragon exposing the sun. He takes a breath and returns to peace. Although it''s a little more difficult than other moves, these are not things for Li Feng. In two days, this move will be mastered by him, which is his self-confidence. About in the evening, the rosy clouds set off the fire all around, and the whole earth once returned to silence. At this moment, Xiaoqing''s voice suddenly came to mind outside the door. "Brother and Dabao called us to the dinner party." Xiao Qing is Li Feng''s younger sister, and Li Feng makes her shout like this. It''s not proper to shout young master all the time when you go out. That''s why Li Feng makes Xiao Qing shout his brother. He has long regarded Xiaoqing as his sister. At first, Xiaoqing was a bit awkward. At the beginning, there was something wrong with what he called. Now, it''s very smooth. Li Feng opened his eyes at this time, looked around slightly, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that it was so late, so he immediately got up and went out. Outside, Xiaoqing changed into a clean suit. Her blue dress is green and tender. Her skirt is decorated with luminous ornaments. It''s obvious that she has just taken a bath. That''s right. It''s not convenient to be outside for such a long time. Now when there''s a place, I take a bath first. Little girls love to be clean, don''t they? Li Feng looks at Xiaoqing with a smile. He raises his eyes and looks at Mao Dabao standing beside him with a silk smile. "I have a heart." The clothes Xiaoqing was wearing were brought by Mao Dabao. The latter was shocked and quickly waved his hand. "Brother Feng, it''s right for me to do this. I''ll send a guard to Yizhuang to take back brother Feng''s robe." Li Feng seems very calm, light smile, waved his hand said. "I don''t have to. It''s enough." "How can I do that? I''m a little brother. I should give the big brother a gift. The robe is the gift that the little brother gives the big brother. If I don''t accept it, the little brother will be very ugly." With that, the expression of Mao Dabao pretended to cry, making Li Feng speechless for a while. This Dabao can really play tricks. He sighed gently, then nodded, which means all right. Suddenly, Mao Dabao''s face had a smile, Li Feng received his robes, he was happy, otherwise he was obviously sorry. Passing by a simple trestle, suddenly a thin middle-aged man appeared in front of him. He was wearing a brown robe and had a firm face. On that face, he appeared proud, as if he was superior. When Mao Dabao saw this man, he immediately bowed and said respectfully, "I''ve met master Han!" "Who is this man? Why not salute master Ben? " Master nahan was obviously unhappy. "Master Han, he''s my friend. I''m Mao Dabao." When Mao Dabao said that, he saluted master Han again. However, he heard master Han''s sneer and scorned it. "Salute also needs to be replaced. Is your friend the emperor of Qin today? Your body becomes gold!" Mao Dabao was shocked and his face was very ugly. Li Feng smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes slightly cold. This man is Ke Qing of the Mao family. He was hired at a high price. He is a master of Fuzhen. He has been familiar with Fuzhen for several years. He has a lot of attainments in Fuzhen. Although he is Ke Qing of the Mao family, the latter is not bound by the rules of the Mao family. On the contrary, they are more and more arrogant and arrogant. After all, in this world, Fuzhen is also a rare profession. The initial Fuzhen master can be divided into five levels, and if the five levels are complete, they can be fearless of the strong in tianwu. It''s difficult to understand the way of Fuzhen master, and it''s more difficult to enter than martial arts master. So Fuzhen master and alchemist are popular professions in the world of Longwu. Master Han in front of him is already a third level Fuzhen master, so naturally he has his arrogance. "Master Han, please forgive me."Before Mao Dabao finished, Li Feng stopped him gently and looked at the arrogant master Han in front of him. His eyes were still cold and his calm face kept a kind of expression from beginning to end. Master Han''s face was cold. Under Li Feng''s gaze, he seemed like a monkey in the zoo, which made him very angry. "Boy, what are you looking at..." Master Han cheered coldly. At this moment, the West''s rosy clouds have long been entrenched by black clouds. The silver moon appears and occupies the clouds. A wave of moonlight swings down from the sky and shines on Li Feng''s face. Make the latter breath more cold, his eyes twinkle. Give people a compelling momentum!!! "What arrogant capital do you have? You dare to be calm in front of Ben Shao. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death." Li Feng''s faint voice resounded, and his eyes were cold. When his words were spoken, master Han''s face changed obviously, and his eyes were full of biting and killing. "Boy, tell me again!" Master Han is really angry now. As a Fuzhen master, he is noble. Even if he meets the master of the Mao family, he is also called master Han. But the boy in front of him was so ignorant that he slapped him to death. Let him kill Gradually up!!! And at the moment that Mao Dabao suddenly surprised, the younger generation had already scared out a cold sweat. His new eldest brother is actually a bull. In an instant, he can see that master Han is a third level Fuzhen master, and he is not afraid of the power of the third level Fuzhen master. But he couldn''t bear to sigh, just about to intercede. But I found Li Feng''s eyes showed strong self-confidence, as if he was really not afraid Master Han? And Mao Dabao is also gradually rendered by this look, and his heart can''t help believing that Li Feng is not afraid of master Han. "I don''t say it twice, let alone What qualifications do you have www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, the overbearing look, the arrogant breath, fearless. Li Feng just looked at master Han. He saw that the latter had a light cocoon on his hand, which was not thick. He also vaguely saw a piece of Rune paper in his waist. Li Feng had already guessed the other''s occupation. Fuzhen master is a kind of profession that drives Fuzhi and Hetian Dao with spiritual power and soul power. The latter has a faint spirit. Although it was very light, he could still feel that the latter was a third level Fuzhen master. At the moment, the heart has a light fluctuation, the eyes have a deep meaning, idling flow. "Master Fuzhen, I really miss it." Ten thousand years ago, there was a demon who studied the talisman array. A piece of talisman paper can cover the sky. All the methods are spirit array. No one will find the spirit array Avenue he arranged. But when he stepped into the spiritual array he buried, even Emperor Wu would have a hard time facing it. Fu Lingyu! He is the master of shengpin Fuzhen. He was definitely one of the best in the imperial realm ten thousand years ago! Li Feng also admired Fu Lingyu for his ability to make the most of Fuzhen. When he was very young, Fu Lingyu was a down and out child of a big family. He was unwilling to end his life in other people''s lives and embarked on a different road. There are countless mysteries and rules in Fuxian. At that time, he understood them and even preached to carry them forward. At that time, countless Wudi were puzzled by Fu Lingyu. You realized that it was your own. They were neither your disciples nor your relatives. Why preach. "I''m preaching, but I don''t want to make Fuxian lonely." One sentence blocked many people''s mouths. Li Feng admired Fu Lingyu very much at that time, and many people admired Fu Lingyu''s mind. "You are so angry with me. Do you know who my father is? Han Dao''s ancestors were Han Zun''s teachers who shocked the northern and southern regions of Xinjiang ten thousand years ago, and they were few at that time. They listened to master Fu Lingyu''s missionary work. Master Han Zun left me a copy of tianruf Dao for generations. It''s a precious treasure. I got a lot of insights in it. Many families want me to be their guest minister. You''re new kids in the cottage. How dare you question me! Today I''ll teach you a lesson, let you know who you shouldn''t mess with. " Master Han angrily reprimanded Li Feng, making the latter''s face slightly changed, and then the cold awns burst out from his eyes. "Master Han Zun, I haven''t even heard of him. He must be a nobody. I dare to say that he has heard of Lord Fu Lingyu''s preaching. You can imagine what kind of master Han Zun is. Dare to be presumptuous in front of Ben Shao. " Lifeng''s eyes suddenly become extremely terrible, just like a sword that pierces the void of heaven and earth. Long Qiang''s body moves to the extreme. Now his long Qiang''s body has reached the extreme. His terrible eyes and the golden light of his body make his breath more terrible. The night is like the day! Whew!! A streamer flickers, blooming from heaven and earth, and the breath of terror flows endlessly. "Second level spirit talisman, spirit war talisman, give me "Broken!" A huge sound rang out, and everyone in the Mao family seemed to be able to hear it!! There is a smart flame beating in the space. The third level Rune array master can drive the third level Rune and Dao. However, because the cultivation of Han Dao''s third level Rune array master is not stable, it is still very difficult to drive the third level rune. The spirit of the war, the flame in the eyes of Li Feng constantly rippling, floating! Every rhythm seems to rise and fall with the fluctuation of the air, but it is sneered by the source front. "Sure enough, it seems that your master Han is just the same as you. Listening to Lord Fu Lingyu''s missionary work is just a waste of this opportunity! If Ben Shao is right, you are the magic fire talisman that imitates Lord Fu Lingyu''s seventy-two talisman! Sure enough, rubbish is rubbish. There is no explanation at all. " How could he know. Han Dao raised his head. His face was obviously full of horror. There was no mistake. His spirit war talisman imitated the magic fire talisman in Fu Lingyu''s seventy-two war talisman. But because his grandmaster''s talent was limited, he could only comprehend yiditiao, which was the second level talisman of spirit war! "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Let''s see the power of my Fuzhen master. Go to..." Immediately he said viciously, his face was dull. Smart flame from heaven and earth to draw a ghostly arc, the terrible force of the flame driven by Han Dao toward the Li Feng to go!! Ho ho ho "Brother Feng..." "Brother..." Xiaoqing and Mao Dabao are worried. You know, the third level Fuzhen master can be invincible in the face of six or even seven levels of Xuanwu.On the trestle, Li Feng calmly looks at the flame of lingzhanzhifu. Dayan Longtong makes his eyes extremely terrifying. In the dark, it''s like two golden lights blooming, piercing the void. It''s terrifying. Clench a fist to lift up, see his palm back behind, have a piece of Lin shape of thing to come out again, indistinctly in, air a wave ripple sweep out. "Hey, hey, you dare to contradict me. Although the spirit war talisman is only a second level spirit talisman, it also absorbs the advantage of the magic fire talisman. Hum hum." Han Dao''s sinister face looks at the calm Li Feng. Li Feng blows and kills with one blow, carrying a very terrible wind whistling, which produces a roar of dragons. His face is fierce! And the spirit fire suddenly hit together. The sound of shaking the sky rang out. There was no scene of being burned or killed by the fire. Everyone''s face was shocked and dull "Brother Feng, unexpectedly But The second level spirit The spirit war talisman exploded... " Mao Dabao''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe the scene. A cold wind suddenly hit, woke up the shocked Han Dao, looked up at the Li Feng, can''t believe, in the past, his second level spirit war talisman is his most proud spirit talisman. How can a young man blow in front of him. "Who are you?" He was shocked for a long time before he uttered, his eyes full of horror. "Someone you can''t afford to offend." Li Feng light said, Yang Chang and go, left that Han Dao dull on the spot, don''t know what to do. Mao Dabao and Xiao Qing also went with Li Feng. Nima, brother Feng, so powerful, that his body Ha ha ha, I''m so damn happy. All of a sudden, a figure floated to his body, and there was a rolling pressure. What a horror! He looked at Han Dao and frowned. "Master Han, what happened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Today, the sky is clear, the clouds are not stained, and everything is a thriving scene. The alchemist''s Union is in the center of Lanjue city. There are fresh water gushing, young martial artists meditating and absorbing, and Confucianists who recite poems in the hope of making themselves proud. The magnificent building is really magnificent. It looks like a cauldron furnace for alchemy. Its lower part is painted with layers of red paint, just like a burning flame. Those who are close to each other can vaguely feel the high temperature, which is extraordinary. Alchemist is the most noble profession in the world. No warrior is willing to offend alchemist, because you can''t imagine the energy of the latter. "Brother Feng, this is the alchemists'' Guild in lanjuecheng." Mao Dabao whispered in Li Feng''s ear, his voice was very respectful, and the latter gave a faint smile. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just the alchemists'' Guild. It''s not a man eating monster. Look at you. You''re a wimp. Your waist is straight, like a man." Li Feng''s words are very infectious, and that Mao Dabao seems to have some feelings, like a man, his eyes gradually firm up. "Well, I know brother Feng." See each other''s changes, Li Feng light smile, immediately three people is stepping forward. The interior of the alchemist''s guild is quite magnificent. The fragrance of the Alchemist is full of fragrance and the hot breath is rolling. Lifeng three people just entered the hall on the first floor. At the front desk is a beautiful woman. She is very exposed. The purple cheongsam vividly outlines the woman''s figure, revealing her white neck. At the moment, the woman is like a proud White Swan, with a sense of pride in her eyes. There are many young men and women who are nervous at the front desk to sign up for the examination of alchemist apprentices. If they fail, it will take three months to apply for the examination again. This is the iron rule of alchemist Association. No matter who you are, you can''t break it, even if you have the background of the three families in lanjuecheng. There are seven places to assess alchemist apprentices. There is a first-class alchemist invigilator in each examination site. Some people come out of the examination site with sad faces and sighs, and their bodies are very lonely, while others come out with excitement! "Oh, yes, I''m an apprentice of alchemist." "Congratulations..." "Master Tao, my daughter is not well this evening. Please go to my daughter''s boudoir. See if you''re all right. " "Mm-hmm, I''ll go tonight." Young master Tao was very proud of his lewdness and smile. This is all because he was admitted as an apprentice of alchemist. From then on, he will have a bright future. Those young masters and young ladies who haven''t been in touch with each other for a long time are all congratulating and flattering "Hum, just a alchemist apprentice is still rampant here. Who gave you the capital?" Just then, a cold voice came down from the second floor, showing great disdain. Master Tao was just about to get angry. When he saw the comer, his face turned pale and ugly. On the second floor of the stairs, a figure''s eyes glowed with cold light. A big white robe covers his body, and a red cauldron in front of his chest is very conspicuous, which is a symbol of the alchemist''s noble badge. The man is about 18 years old, and his body is full of pride. When he appears, everyone''s eyes suddenly shrink. "The genius of alchemists Association, Ning Yu." The first floor began to make a noise. Even the beautiful woman at the front desk, who was as proud as a swan, raised her beautiful eyes. Looking at Ning Yu, who was out of touch with the world, she was also lost! Ning Yu enjoys a high reputation in the younger generation "Dabao, who is Ning Yu?" On the first floor, Li Feng was in a corner. When Ning Yu appeared, he was cheered by the whole audience. Li Feng frowned. After all, he came to lanjuecheng only yesterday, and he was not very familiar with the talents of lanjuecheng. When Ning Yu appeared, Mao Dabao''s body trembled, showing a trace of worship. "Brother Feng, Ning Shao is a genius of our alchemists Association in lanjuecheng. At the age of 17, he became a first-class alchemist. His talent for alchemy is amazing. Now at the age of 18, he must have been a alchemist in the middle of first-class alchemy. Besides, Naning Shao''s master is also the president of our alchemy master Association. He is definitely one of the talents that we can''t provoke in lanjuecheng. " Mao Dabao even talked about Ning Yu''s deeds with worship and longing. Li Feng smell speech, eyebrows are still wrinkled, 18-year-old Yipin middle alchemist? Genius? This kind of goods is still a genius. In his knowledge, this is the talent of dregs, and it is also so popular. With a sigh, not only the way of martial arts, the way of Fuzhen, but also the way of Dan are so defeated. "Dabao, you don''t need to look forward to others. In the future, he will be respected and supported by thousands of people like him." Li Feng overbearing confidence said, Mao Dabao a listen, a kind of tearful impulse, excited, he nodded heavily, deep voice way "well, I know Feng brother."Golden ape battle body, as long as the seal is removed, Mao Dabao will soar to the sky. How many talents will be left behind by him As soon as Ning Yu appeared on the stage, countless young ladies of the big family secretly gave a look. Ning Yu walked towards master Tao. The person who just wanted to have a good relationship with master Tao, seeing this, was as far as he could go. "Better not." When master Tao saw Ning Yu standing in front of him, he opened his mouth and said in a difficult voice. The sweat on his forehead scratched his face. Ning Yu''s shock was too big. Master Tao was like a mole ant in front of him, and his breath was a little tight. "What kind of pills are you refining in the examination just now?" Before master Tao had time to speak, the maid on one side had already presented the pills made by master Tao just now. "The first level elixir, mailingdan? It''s the birth of a red pattern, ha ha. " Ning Yu was very disdainful. He threw out the Mai Ling pill, just like garbage, and fell at master Tao''s feet. The latter''s face was very ugly. Everyone''s face is unidentified, so! "Refining such a rubbish pill, dare to be so arrogant, is it that if you become a damn alchemist, you will step on Ben Shao''s head!" The faint voice resounded in the quiet hall on the first floor, and the echo was constant. Ning Yu''s arrogance and hegemony remained in everyone''s mind completely. "Hum, I''m not in charge now. The alchemists Association doesn''t welcome you. Now Go away Ning Yu''s eyes were very proud, and the tone was full of no doubt! "Ning Shao, this It''s not in line with the rules Master Tao''s face was very pale, and his voice was difficult to spit out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Tao Lei is just a young master of a second rate family in lanjuecheng. He has no talent for martial arts. At the age of 16, he only has the strength of Liuzhong, so he wants to change his current situation. He wanted to make everyone treat him differently, so he went on the way of elixir. He spent many days and nights refining a primary elixir, although he was human and would not be born. But he really made pills, but Ning Yu''s words were so overbearing that he directly eliminated them from the alchemists'' Guild. Let him have a kind of expression that want to vent his anger, but it''s all in vain. His intuition is that when Ning Yu doesn''t appear, it''s a clear sky, and when Ning Yu appears, it''s a dark cloud pressing the city! "Well, what Ning Yu said is the rule. If anyone doesn''t agree, he can come up and say it clearly." Ning Yu looks up and his voice is overbearing. He is backed by the president of the alchemists Association. He has always been born with no scruples. Everyone is watching his face. So Ning Yu''s words just now, as soon as he said that there was no voice in the audience, who dares to say it? Isn''t that just unpleasant? Besides, the master of others is the branch president of alchemy Masters Association. How dare they have a great position? "Ha ha ha, what Ning Ge said! Tao Lei, you''d better take it where it''s cool. Is that what you can set foot on Li Feng frowned, and the voice was very familiar. Sure enough, in another direction, a Shang Jianming in a royal robe stepped forward, his voice cold and arrogant. Looking at Tao Lei, his voice is even more low, and his face is even more ugly, even a little red. Following the sound of Shang Jianming is the business cloud, a clean robe with a gentle and elegant face. When entering the door, he glanced at Li Feng and a sharp light flickered. "It seems that this Shang Jianming is very kind." Li Feng''s face was calm, without any confusion, and said calmly. "Brother Feng, how can you say that?" Mao Dabao said very puzzled. "Can''t you see that? As soon as we come, the sound of the Shang sword follows us. It''s obviously purposeful. It may also be that someone is secretly watching our every move. " Li Feng suddenly said the point, let that Mao Dabao face suddenly changed. "Brother Feng, you''re right. How can I find out what to do with brother Feng? It''s said that Ning Shao has a better relationship with Da Shao''s Jianxin, and Shang Jianming seems to be related to his brother. Recently, he has been closer to Ning Shao." Mao Dabao''s voice, let Li Feng''s mouth gently outline a ghost smile. "No matter how good their relationship is, it''s nothing in front of me." When Mao Dabao looked at Li Feng''s overbearing and confident smile, he not only sighed secretly, but also wondered when he would be as powerful as brother Feng. Shang Jianming''s appearance ignited the hall, and countless people looked up at the man in the Chinese robe, with surprise in his eyes. "Wow, that''s the second young master of the merchant. Why is he here?" "Shit, it''s getting worse." Countless people sigh in their hearts. The latter''s behavior in lanjuecheng is definitely one of the evils. No one dares to provoke Shang Jianming. Although his cultivation is not very high, his brother Shang Jianxin really makes Shang Jianming expand a lot. In front of all the people are arrogant, regardless of the consequences of others, so most of the blue juecheng have that kind of hatred for the Shang Jianming. But they can only suppress this kind of anger in the bottom of their hearts, and their frightened eyes fall down again, hoping that nothing bad will happen to them. Ning Yu raised his eyes. When he saw Shang Jianming, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Jianming, why are you here?" Ning Yu has a good relationship with his brother Shang Jianxin, so Shang Jianming is just like his brother in his eyes. As soon as the latter came on stage, he glanced at Li Feng and said, "brother Ning, you''re busy first. I''m not in a hurry." Ning Yu''s eyes are also light toward just now Shang Jianming''s eyes, and then take back, with a touch of pride on the corner of his mouth. His eyes fell on Tao Lei again. "If you don''t roll, Ben Shao will have to let you leave in the way of Ben Shao." Ning Yu''s tone is full of Senran. Everyone''s eyes gather on Tao Lei. The latter seems to feel the sight of Tao Lei, which makes his scalp numb. He can''t care to tell Ning Yu rules any more. Leave directly under everyone''s gaze. Li Feng''s eyes were light, and he spoke softly. This is the world of martial arts. There is no absolute fairness. Li Feng is not a good man. He fights for Tao Lei. "Ha ha ha." Ning Yu laughs wildly, and then goes to the inner hall with that Shang Jianming, although he is the deacon of Alchemist''s guild. The elders were all here, but seeing what Ning Yu had done, they didn''t stop him. Obviously a repeat offender. On the first floor of the alchemist''s guild, the place closest to the window is the elixir made by the elders of the guild. It is put here for sale.The guard is a gray haired old man, wearing a grey robe and sketching his body. Anyone who approaches can smell a trace of the fragrance of pills from the old man. There are two small tripods on his chest. If there is no mistake, the old man in front of him should be a second-class alchemist. The status is extremely noble, in the buyer is toward him respectful voice respectful words, do not want to make the old unhappy. "Old man, there''s a broken ape pill!" At this time, Li Feng''s voice came, which made the old man in grey robe slightly stunned. Breaking ape pill is a kind of pill containing animal nature, which is the necessary pill for Dabao''s disintegration. Although the level is low, it is a three-level primary pill, but for Mao Dabao, it is the most suitable pill for him. "Broken ape pill is really a popular pill, but I really have this broken ape pill here. It''s a little expensive, worth 100000 gold coins..." Wen Yan''s Li Feng, with a cool smile, "old man, money is not a problem, the important thing is that you have this broken ape Dan." Hiss When he heard the price, Mao Dabao immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Obviously, he was shocked. One hundred thousand gold coins, one pill. One hundred thousand gold coins is reasonable. After all, it is a pill containing ape blood. The price is reasonable. Li Feng winks at Mao Dabao. The latter''s face is a little sore. Nima? One hundred thousand gold coins. It''s going to cost Ben Shao''s life. Do you want it so expensive. No wonder Alchemist is a noble profession in this world. "Brother Dabao, pay now." Xiaoqing saw Mao Dabao''s struggle on one side and said anxiously. "Oh, forget it, as long as it can disintegrate." As soon as Mao Dabao was about to pay, a cold voice suddenly sounded from a distance, full of arrogance and arrogance. "You can''t buy this ape Dan!!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Ning Yu, who was covered in a white robe, came over with a graceful air, but his eyes were full of cold, and he looked at Li Feng and others with a sense of pride. And followed by that business Jianming business cloud two people, their faces looked at Li Feng full of cold and Yin sting. There seems to be a taste of bad intentions. Li Feng looks at Ning Yu with a cold light. His voice is full of ice. "What do you mean! It''s always the case that the alchemists guild sells pills to the outside world. If you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t afford the consequences. " The light voice contains the meaning of threat, which makes Ning Yu''s face change slightly. His eyes suddenly burst cold light. In his white robe, five fingers are slightly clasped, which means that he is angry. "No one has ever dared to speak up in front of Ben Shao. You are the first..." WOW!! All the people on the first floor looked at the calm Li Feng without any ups and downs. Even Shang Jianming and Shang shangyun look dull and stunned. They can''t believe how confident the young man in front of them is. They dare to contradict Ning Yu, the genius of alchemists association! Does he really have that kind of confidence, or is he just arrogant. "Mr. Dong, put away this broken ape pill. From now on, the alchemists Association will not do their business." Ning Yu''s voice shocked the old man in grey robe. He didn''t know what to do. Ning Yu''s words were full of overbearing and unquestionable. After all, Mr. Dong is a second-class alchemist, which can be compared with Ning Yu. When listening to Ning Yu''s words, Mr. Dong obviously felt uncomfortable. In terms of seniority, Mr. Dong can be Ning Yu''s grandfather. The latter spoke coldly, without revealing the enthusiasm of an acquaintance. After all, he is a secondary alchemist in the middle stage. Naturally, he has his pride and arrogance. He raises his eyes, and his turbid eyes are full of soul, which is extremely terrible. If Li Feng is right, it''s the power of the second level soul, and it''s also at the level of perfection. It won''t take long for Li Feng to degenerate into a butterfly and reach the third level. "Ning Yu, the guild sells pills to the outside world. Why doesn''t it do business? You have to give me an explanation, otherwise the pills will be sold to the young man in front of you." Dong''s voice is a little hoarse, but everyone can vaguely hear the determination and doubt in his voice! Ning Yu obviously didn''t expect Dong to ask him why, which made his face very low. "Just because I''m Ning Yu, I can''t sell this broken ape pill to him. Besides, he just contradicted Ben Shao. Aren''t these reasons enough?" "Hey, there''s something good to see now." Shang Jianming is very happy to see that things are gradually developing to an irreversible trend. Offending Ning Yu is your most unwise choice. And all around the same people are also a face of lament, obviously unable to help. "It seems that the scene of the young master of the Tao family just now will happen again." In their opinion, Ning Yu''s hegemony is due to his rear guild president, Lord Zhang Ke. If there is no such relationship. Even if the latter is a middle-term alchemist, no one will do his business. That Dong Lao just wants to speak, but under the eyes of all people''s astonishment, a cold and piercing voice spreads. "You''d better clean your mouth. If you think I''m the fool, you''re wrong. Besides, master Ning Are you sure you want to be aggressive, then the next thing You will not be able to guess what will happen. " Li Feng light smile, eyes calm, Ning Yu in this vision, unexpectedly felt a trace of hesitation, immediately his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. How can I be scared by him! "Once again, I won''t sell it to you, or to the second young master of the Mao family next to you." Mao Dabao''s face was stiff, but the other side pointed at him again. "Hateful." In the sleeve robe, five fingers clasped together, very angry. That''s Mao Dabao, the second young master of the Mao family. He''s with the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Birds of a feather flock together. Li Feng lightly breathed a tone, the facial expression is tiny cold, lift Mou to see toward rather Yu, seem to see again silly. "You forced me. I can''t blame others..." Ning Yu''s face was shocked. Did he have any trump card? Hum, he was exaggerating. He didn''t know how many arrogant people he had seen. And the same as Ning Yu, everyone thinks Li Feng is too confident. "When people grow up, it''s good. How can they be so impulsive? They are more serious than Ning Shao." "Well, it seems that the next stage will end in tragedy." Countless people shook their heads and sighed. Li Feng gently took a breath, only to see his body bloom incomparable soul meaning, burst from his perfect platform bloom, it is really terrible.On the first floor of the hall, there are the virtual shadow of the elephant and the virtual shadow of the dragon, and their bodies are full of terrible power. All of them are looking at the two huge shadows in horror. When Dong saw Xu Ying again, he was also shocked. The calm Li Feng is indifferent from beginning to end, and his blooming soul shadow is shocked by Li Feng''s idea. "Zhang Ke, you don''t have to come out if you want to destroy the alchemists guild..." The deep and cold sound is full of extremely terrible cold, which makes everyone''s scalp explode. He called the president''s name directly. Is he not afraid of death? The power of the soul has produced such a terrible concrete object, and the potential around it is so frightening. Ning Yu''s face was pale when he saw Li Feng''s figurative image and the virtual shadow of the dragon. When the voice spread all over the alchemists'' guild, he felt cold all over his body. Under this kind of power, he could not produce any resistance! "This young man can make the power of the soul produce the horrible virtual shadow of the elephant and the virtual shadow of the Dragon Who is he? " Dong Lao lost his voice and said that his pupils were always shrinking suddenly. Although the virtual shadow does not have the power to attack, but can produce these two kinds of huge virtual shadow, the natural cost of soul power can not be calculated. "Dayanlong elephant is determined. I hope it will last longer." Under Li Feng''s calm eyes, he said secretly Originally Li Feng was not expected. Now, everyone''s eyes are full of mysteries and even talents. Ga Squeak. Suddenly, on the third floor, a low voice of opening the door sounded, which immediately made the people below notice the movement. Look up, eyes suddenly shrink! And suddenly a figure appeared in everyone''s sight, someone was shocked and lost his voice. "That''s President, Mr. Zhang Ke! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 A broad white robe with half a hundred body, silver hair, and wrinkled old face, when it appeared, his eyes were full of sharp and invincible spirit. When he raised his eyes and saw the virtual shadow of the empty dragon, his face was obviously trembling imperceptibly. Li Feng''s eyes are calm, looking at Zhang Ke on the third floor, looking up at the shadow of the dragon and elephant. Immediately, the perfect platform blooms, and the shadow of the void disappears and turns into dust. Step on Then everyone was looking at the president Zhang Ke, who went downstairs without the sense of high-level stability! "Wow, is that Lord Zhang Ke? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Yes, it''s hard for Mr. Zhang Ke to meet him, but he''s very steady. Even if the sky falls, he''s still fearless and his face doesn''t change." "Hoo Hoo..." When he got to the first floor, he didn''t stop and quickly went in the direction of Li Feng. When Ning Yu saw his master, he looked happy. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he saw that Zhang Ke came to Li Feng with a smile on his face. He didn''t have the momentum and dignity that the president should have. "Little friend, what''s the matter with my Alchemist''s guild?" The hall on the first floor was silent for a moment! Countless people stare small eyes, pupil suddenly shrink, face startled. They saw just now that the honorable president even asked the young man. NIMA, everyone was shocked and seemed to see something they shouldn''t have seen. This Who is it? And that Mao Dabao was also obviously stunned, but then his face brightened. The president of the alchemists association was called Li Feng Xiaoyou awesome, Feng brother, whether to give such a force, can even let the day of the Zhang Ke adults come down personally, and seems to have a nervous brother Feng Ge. As for Xiaoqing, she is obviously already in charge. Since she was in the Li family, what Li Feng has done is more and more outrageous, so even if strange things happen to Li Feng, she won''t be surprised. Zhang Ke was originally closed in the alchemy room on the third floor, but he didn''t expect that someone would call his name a spade a spade, which made him look very ugly and angry. Who is he? The branch president of the alchemists Association, the alchemist in the middle of the third grade, was very powerful. Even the emperor of Qin did not dare to call him a name. But it was true, and the voice was cold, and it seemed to have a kind of soul power. He didn''t calm down when he opened the door. I was shocked by it. The vision saw the shadow of the empty dragon elephant, filled with the power of the soul, which was concretized with the power of the soul. His heart trembled, although it was only a level of soul power, but in the concrete virtual shadow, he felt a tremor from the heart, and fear. Zhang Ke, you don''t have to come out if you want the alchemist association to perish! A cold voice came out of Zhang Ke''s mind again, which made his body tremble. When he looked at the young man on the first floor, his cold and merciless eyes showed a kind of hegemony. If he didn''t go down, the alchemist association might really perish, which made him feel that he could relieve the cold instantly. In spite of the old style, I went downstairs in such a hurry. "Ha ha, you are just a branch of alchemists. It''s really a big face. If Ben Shao didn''t know it was a small branch of alchemists, he thought it was Shengdan Pavilion!" Li Feng doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Ke at all. When he sees the latter in front of him, his cold voice spits out from his mouth. His face is calm but cold. "Boy, you are presumptuous. Do you know who is in front of you?" Ning Yu really can''t help the arrogance and arrogance of Li Feng in front of him. "Ning Yu, shut up The cold voice immediately made Ning Yu shut up. Seeing that Zhang Ke was like a mad angry lion, his master was angry, and he just told him to shut up, regardless of outsiders. He was always arrogant and overbearing, and he lost face here today. His face was low as a drop of water. Because at the moment, Zhang Ke''s heart is very shocked, even shocked. The boy in front of him seems to have become an Optimus Prime. This And Li Feng''s eyes always keep calm, seems to despise his alchemist in the middle of the third grade! Li Feng just said that Shengdan Pavilion is the holy land of alchemists, but he has never seen it. Among the alchemists, it is said that only those who are beyond the nine grades can go to the holy land of alchemists. Saint Dan Pavilion, because it is the place that all alchemists yearn for. But in front of the youth how can know Saint Dan Pavilion, and seems to be very familiar. Saint dans! Li Feng can not be familiar with it? It was a vast treasure land that Lifeng found for Danti.There, the emperor created the saint Dan pavilion to recruit the most talented alchemists in the world. And this Shengdan Pavilion also has an absolutely unshakable position in Longwu world, which is a real super power. At that time, Li Feng held a seat of honorary elder. "How dare you, how dare you." Zhang Ke''s forehead was already sweating. "Don''t you dare? Ben Shao came to buy your Alchemist''s pills, but he was opposed by your disciples. He threatened that the alchemist association would never do business with us again. Ben Shao asked, "who gave him the courage!" Dayan dragon elephant will continue to urge, that kind of cold from the bottom of the heart also continue to emerge, let the bottom of Zhang Ke''s heart continue to tremble. It''s just the first level of soul power, but it contains an irresistible momentum. What''s the secret of cultivating soul power? It''s so terrible "This..." Today, everyone was completely open-minded. The young man even scolded the alchemist president Zhang Ke. Damn, is the world going to turn upside down. Everyone''s face has been replaced by shock, today''s every scene they may never forget. "Ning Yu, I accept you as my disciple. That''s because of your talent. You dare to act recklessly with your identity. Well, our friendship between teachers and apprentices is nothing more than that!" Ning Yu''s mind was blank, and his face revealed his reluctance and despair. He really didn''t believe it, because the young man in front of him, his master and his apprentice had broken contact, and his heart showed fear. Shang Jianming and Shang shangyun are also shocked. In a word, let Zhang Ke and Ning Yu break the relationship between master and apprentice. Who is this young man? Their faces showed their reluctance. They didn''t expect that today, instead of putting Li Feng down, Ning Yu came off the stage. Even they didn''t expect this. "I think master Ning, you are not the mastermind of all this." Li Feng stepped forward and looked at Shang Jianming, showing a hint of fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 After hearing Li Feng''s words, Ning Yu trembled and looked at Shang Jianming. Now, it''s all because of the latter. And Ning Yu''s eyes, all people also look toward there, even that Zhang Ke''s eyes toward Ning Yu''s back. "Is it the second young master of the merchant who is the mastermind?" "Oh, yes, it must be. Yesterday at the gate of the city, I saw with my own eyes the second young master of the merchant and the man had a conflict. If not, the second young master of the Mao family seldom appeared, the scene would have been a big hit." Shang Jianming''s body kept shaking, and there was a trace of resentment and hatred in his eyes. "Shang Jianming, you are still thinking about revenge on me, aren''t you? Now I tell you exactly and clearly that if someone around me suffers, I will be connected with your business. At that time, I will let you know what is hell and heaven, what is despair... " Li Feng is domineering, and his eyes are fixed on the sound of the Shang sword. The air of the emperor blooms and bursts from the former, which makes the latter feel a kind of fear inexplicably. Countless people on the first floor looked at each other, and there was an unspeakable shock in their eyes. Once again, they used common sense to break their judgment on Li Feng, and this time, they threatened one of the three families of LAN juecheng. Li Feng is labeled as fearless at the moment. It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of in his eyes, even Zhang Ke, the president of the alchemists Association and the alchemist in the middle of the third grade. Who the hell is he. Why so much confidence. Does he really have any cards and influence? Everyone thinks so. But Zhang Ke in front of Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank. Could it be that Li Feng''s trump card was another master behind him who taught him the way of soul? The first level soul power can evolve to produce concrete things. What a powerful spirit formula. Even Zhang Ke has not seen such a terrible spirit formula for so many years. Then it is possible that there is a powerful spirit Master behind the young man in front of him to pass on his spirit formula. If not, how is it possible for a teenager with first-class soul power to concretize soul power!! If he didn''t believe it, then he was definitely released by his master. At the thought of this possibility, Zhang Ke''s body had to feel cold. What''s more, only the alchemist knows what Li Feng said about Shengdan Pavilion, which is impossible for others to know. Is it because his master is a master of alchemy? And the alchemist of Saint Dan pavilion? At the thought of these points, Zhang Ke was even more frightened. If so, it would be terrible. Li Feng can''t have a master. Who can give him knowledge in this world? Li Feng''s strong self-confidence is him. Shang Jianming''s face is very ugly, and his whole body is full of gloomy air, and he wants to burst out. "Now all the elders and deacons of the alchemy masters guild listen to the orders..." All of a sudden, the voice of Zhang Ke was completely introduced into everyone''s ears, and the powerful soul burst out. It was majestic and could not be disobeyed. "Since then, the alchemists'' Association has cut off the trade of pills with the merchants. If I see who smuggles pills to the merchants secretly, I will not tolerate it!" My God! For a boy who didn''t know the origin, he cut off the business of pills! I''m going against heaven. Li Feng calm face, the heart is also some waves, and then it is clear. Zhang Ke has seen a lot of things. He should have seen the extraordinary formula of his spirit. He guessed that there were some big people behind him, but there were no big people. The great Yanlong xiangjue was created by Emperor Dan himself, which contained innumerable secrets of practicing the ultimate soul way! "Mr. Zhang Ke, you can''t do this. It seems that our business hasn''t offended you. If we cut off the pills for our business, how can our business survive?" "Yes, Mr. Zhang Ke, you can''t do that. Our merchants have a great demand for pills. If the merchants and the alchemists Association cut off the communication of pills, it will definitely be an iron blow to our merchants." Shang Jianming and Shang shangyun look pale. If so, they really cut off the elixir from the alchemists Association, then they will be the culprits of the merchants. How can they bear such responsibility. There are thousands of beggars in succession. There is a lot of demand for pills from big families. Not to mention big families, there are more than ten small families in lanjuecheng. They need hundreds of pills every month, and there are more businesses. The huge families naturally need the support of pills. At least thousands! "Your family is your business. It has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for the two of you, I and the alchemist association would have offended the little friends in front of me. Do you think my punishment can be less? Can you lighten it? " Zhang Ke''s eyes had no waves, and her voice was faint. "Oh, my heart can''t stand it any more. What''s the matter with me today? How can I completely subvert my view of time?" "It depends on you. Let''s have a look. Ning Shao and the second young master of the merchant have really kicked the iron plate this time.""Hum, it should be such a result. It''s so damn cool. The people who were bullied by them before don''t know how many, but now the retribution finally comes. I think they can still laugh." There are different opinions, but they are all satirized by Du Shang Jianming and Ning Yu, which makes their faces constantly changing. Ning Yu used to be arrogant and talented, but now he is cut off by Zhang Ke because of Shang Jianming. Heaven and hell. Li Feng stepped thousands of steps, his eyes filled with light light, his mouth slightly up, outlined a fun smile. "How about Mr. Shang''s punishment? Well, there''s my genius Ning da. If you don''t pretend to be forced, you won''t die! How many alchemists are there who are forced out by you? Now you know what it''s like. Don''t be too forced to be a man... " Shang Jianming raised his head, and his eyes looked at Li Feng, full of resentment. Ning Yu was trembling all over, and a sense of hatred kept growing in his eyes. It was because of him that they fell into such a field. "Sharp, my Shang Jianming is not finished with you!" Shang Jianming and Shang shangyun turn around and leave. Their eyes seem to eat Li Feng. The latter''s eyes are calm and light with a smile. They don''t put their eyes at the bottom of their heart. Although the business in the blue juecheng position is huge, but still won''t let Li Feng fear. "Old man, you''ll pay for what you''ve done today. I''ll come back one day and get everything back." Ning Yu domineering said, immediately a trace of cold eyes fell on Li Feng, directly turned to leave, in his eyes have a wisp of Yin sting meaning, he absolutely want to come back, get back his everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Evil, evil indeed." Zhang Ke taught Ning Yu a lot about Dan Dao, but he didn''t expect to call him an old man in the end. Grant grace, are these abandoned by Ning Yu? At the moment, Zhang Ke''s eyes are lonely and heartache. He looks at Ning Yu, who left domineering, and sighs constantly. At this time, everyone looked at Zhang Ke, full of sympathy. Ning Yu didn''t care about the bestowal, and finally even called his former teacher old guy. I''m really sorry. "Don''t worry about this kind of disciple. Because of your relationship, he is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t look everyone in the eye. What''s the matter with such a disciple! What Dan Dao needs is peace of mind, abandoning clutter and the world of mortals. It doesn''t need the heart of comparison. None of your disciples have it. The future of Dan Dao will be limited after all. " Just here, Li Feng came forward and said faintly that although he didn''t understand Dan Dao, when Emperor Dan talked with him about Dan Dao, he still knew it. "Well, little friend, I will accompany you twice for the losses caused by the guild..." "Ha ha." Li Feng waved his hand and his eyes were clear. "Now that we are here, we have to abide by the rules of the guild. How much is it. But I hope Mr. Zhang can explain the knowledge of Dan Dao to the younger generation. " Mao Dabao''s heart is bleeding continuously. Brother Feng, you are also true. Since Master Zhang Ke said that he would give back twice as much as he wanted, they are not short of a pill, and they still have a lot of money. Originally, when Zhang Ke finished speaking, Mao Dabao was very happy. But when Li Feng said that, his smiling face froze on his face. At that time, Xiaoqing took a strange look at him. "What''s the matter with you, big brother? It''s not comfortable You don''t understand the pain of benbao. "It''s OK. It''s OK. " Mao Dabao was crying in his heart. Xiaoqing gave a cry, and then he didn''t speak any more. Zhang Ke looks at Li Feng in surprise. She doesn''t understand why the other party wants him to explain the knowledge of Dan Dao? Isn''t he supposed to have a great master behind him? "Mr. Zhang, you just need to explain what you need to do in alchemy and how to make perfect pills. The rest of the knowledge is useless." Li Feng seemed to see Zhang Ke''s surprise, and said aloud that he really needed an alchemist to lead him into the way of Dan Dao, because three years later, he had to make a pill for yinpo that could reverse the false spiritual pulse. Therefore, he needs to know what he must avoid in alchemy, and Li Feng doesn''t know much about it. Li Feng''s words are plain Is it his master who let him experience and understand the essence of alchemy? At this point, Zhang Ke''s expression suddenly showed a smile and said. "In that case, Feng Xiaoyou will come to my alchemy hall with me." Li Feng''s faint smile is the answer. "You''ll wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back." Zhang Ke invited Li Feng to his alchemy hall. Everyone at the scene was shocked, because in their eyes, no big man had ever entered Zhang Ke''s Alchemy hall. The alchemy hall belongs to the alchemist''s own hall. All the equipment in it is confidential, and it is impossible for each alchemist to open his own Alchemy to a second person. But when alchemy, you can allow your assistant to help! "Younger sister Xiaoqing, who is your brother in the end? He can let Zhang Ke treat you like this." "Well, my brother is not what you can see with common sense. Anyway, there are so many things happened to my brother that you can''t explain." Xiaoqing is very proud said. "You don''t have to say, I also saw the demeanor of brother Feng. It''s really amazing. I don''t know who is better or weaker than the top talents of blue juecheng." Alchemy hall, this is the alchemy Hall of the alchemist president. A red stove stands in the middle of the room, on which there is a vivid picture of a green dragon. In this room, there is a kind of magic medicine planted everywhere, and the fragrance of medicine is everywhere. The overall layout is very clean. I can''t see that this is the place where the alchemist works. Li Feng admires the scenes in this room. At that time, he was the first one to enter the cauldron of alchemy, which was the real luxury. The spirit array was hidden, and the fire was countless Although Zhang Ke''s Alchemy hall is not as grand as that of emperor Dan''s. But Li Feng can still feel Zhang Ke''s preciseness in alchemy. "Little friend, sit here." Zhang Ke said with a smile that they were very comfortable sitting in the area near the window with a light breeze. "I hope Mr. Zhang will explain the main points of this elixir for you. If Mr. Zhang has anything to do in the future, he will definitely help." Li Feng said sincerelyZhang Ke nodded, and then he gave awesome details of the alchemy process to Li Li Feng, who absorbed quickly, just like a sponge. The road of Dan is very vast! Zhang Ke kept explaining, but Li Feng didn''t ask questions. I don''t know how long it took Li Feng to understand what Zhang Ke told him. Zhang Ke was shocked to know that Ning Yu had spent a whole year mastering the knowledge of Dan Dao he had just taught Li Feng. At that time, Zhang Ke was very pleased and called it a genius. And Li Feng only took less than half a day to digest the knowledge that Ning Yu spent a year mastering! Can you still describe him as a genius? Clearly is for alchemy world and the birth of the evil! "Little friend, your absorption really makes me blush." Smell speech, Li Feng light smile, eyes, strong self-confidence diffuse. "No, thank you very much. It''s said that I''m very grateful." Li Feng is telling the truth. Now he really needs alchemists to teach him the knowledge of Dan Dao, and Zhang Ke can. In fact, the knowledge of Dan Dao all the way must be his own, otherwise it is impossible to teach, but because of Li Feng''s powerful formula, Zhang Ke felt behind Li Feng. There must be a powerful alchemist! That''s why he spared no effort. It''s said that his master might be an elitist! His skill is not necessarily appreciated by others! "I''m glad to see a rising star all the way to Dandao." Zhang Ke sincerely said that if Li Feng didn''t have the powerful alchemist behind him, he would have accepted Li Feng as his own disciple. After all, his talent is too terrible, so evil, I''m afraid he can go a long way in Dan Road, even he is out of reach www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Li Feng''s eyes are rippling, and his lips are smiling. In the process of Zhang Ke''s explanation, he asked him a few questions, and Li Feng answered them all. For fear of frightening Zhang Ke, his answer was a little obscure. In fact, for Zhang Ke''s explanation, he has almost completely integrated in his mind, there is no understanding of 7778. This also made him wonder that although he had excellent comprehension in his previous life, he didn''t have the same comprehension as now. Almost as long as he said it again, he almost understood it thoroughly. Dandao genius? Li Feng''s eyes fluctuate. In this life, he wants to make his enemies despair in trembling! No matter the way of Dan or Wu, or the way of Fuzhen, he has to understand it. How many skills do not oppress him? Moreover, since the last time he saw emperor cangyue''s damaged Jiaolong Dao in Tiangu River, he had already felt the seriousness of the matter. So he wants to be stronger, even stronger, and even stronger than when he was at the top of his last life. He has already longed for Dan Dao and Fu Daoyi Lifeng in his previous life, so since God has given him another chance. He is about to become the most powerful being in the world, shaking the enemy Then Li Feng and Zhang Ke chatted for a few words and came to open. When they left, Zhang Ke gave him a wooden card with the character "Zhang", on which there was a faint sense of soul. For Zhang Ke''s kindness, Li Feng naturally refused, and directly incorporated the wooden card into the heaven and earth ring. Then Li Feng went to the first floor, and Mao Dabao seemed to have bought the broken ape pill. But the latter didn''t seem to have the feeling of flesh pain at all. Later Li Feng realized that old Dong had sold the broken ape pill to Dabao by half. Li Feng shakes his head helplessly. It is obvious that the latter''s doing so depends on Zhang Ke''s attention to Li Feng. Otherwise, people will only sell 50000 gold coins at leisure. But since things have been able to be like this, Li Feng can''t hold Mao Dabao in his hand. Should he make up the 50000 gold coins? In that way, Li Feng didn''t know how to deal with affairs, and the alchemists association was not bad at the gold coins, just the skin. Li Feng and others leave in awe. Mao Dabao enjoys the process very much. He''s very happy. He follows brother Feng and has meat to eat Zhang Ke had already appeared in the hall on the first floor. At this time, several alchemists had been watching. "President, why do you like that young man so much?" Mr. Dong said. Dong''s words also attracted the attention of all alchemists. After all, Zhang Ke''s position was the first, and he was just like this to the teenagers he just met, which made them want to break their heads. "Why? Didn''t you guys notice? He has just evolved the virtual shadow of dragon and elephant with the power of his soul. Can his spirit be simple? Aren''t you surprised? A 15-year-old or so can have such a transcendent spirit, the characters behind it can''t be compared with us. If I guess correctly, he should be an alchemist beyond the nine grades behind him! " Zhang Ke''s voice was very low at the end, so the people around him didn''t hear it at all, and the alchemists beside Zhang Ke were all stunned, with a sense of horror in their eyes! The Alchemist is so powerful that there might be such a detached giant behind him! No wonder the president will favor the young man, and even in front of him, he broke off the relationship between master and apprentice with Ning Yu, and asked the young man to enter his own alchemy hall!!! This kind of species, finally explained clearly, and then they looked at Li Feng''s leaving figure, there was a trace of fear in their eyes, as well as a trace of the powerful Alchemist''s ardent vision. "If he comes back later, I will be informed directly." Zhang Ke said that in the future, he left, and his figure was lonely. Today, it was a great blow to Zhang Ke. Ning Yu, who had taught him for more than two years, didn''t have the consciousness of admitting his mistakes after he was expelled. Instead, he spoke rudely to him. Mao family copper war hall! After all, Mao Dabao''s constitution is the golden ape fighting body among the sixteen Fu demon bodies. If he is too noisy, his constitution will not be deciphered. On the contrary, his life will be in danger. "Brother Feng, you see, this is the broken ape dan you want! Is it that important to me? " Li Feng light smile, took the broken ape Dan, light medicine fragrance diffuse, full of the whole copper war hall. "Four Dan patterns of broken ape Dan, although the grade is poor, it''s absolutely beneficial to your golden ape fighting body. If you don''t have this good medicine. Although your constitution can also be used to print, the risk is too great... " "Brother Feng, when shall we start?" Li Feng eyes flow, way "Xiaoqing, you go out to watch, don''t let anyone come in!" "I see, brother." Faint halo projected from the window, the outside leaves of the facula sprinkled on the ground, Mao Dabao now according to Li Feng to do, sitting on the ground."Now listen carefully, no matter what voice appears, you should keep your mind free, otherwise you may be hard to decipher all your life." Li Feng''s words are grim. After all, it''s not for fun. "I know brother Feng. I want to be new. I hate myself now. I want to be stronger. I want to let people know that I don''t just rely on family waste." At this time, Mao Dabao''s voice was strong and firm, and his eyes were firm. Li Feng''s faint smile and Mao Dabao''s determination made him feel a little impressed. Although the latter''s experience in recent years is to laugh, there are no people who really understand him. "It''s getting late. Take medicine!" When Mao Dabao heard the words, he immediately threw the broken ape pill into his mouth. Ah, ah, ah A sharp scream rang out in an instant. A light yellow halo began to radiate on Mao Dabao''s body surface Li Feng looks grim, breaking ape pill and golden ape battle body should have an effect, the former pill contains ape blood. also has the essence of apes to open the body! "Hold on, Dabao. If you can''t bear this difficulty, I don''t think you want to step into the martial arts road again!" "How could I Admit defeat!! I can''t shrink back. I want to practice I want them to shut up completely! " The spiritual power, like the tide, began to occupy the heaven and earth, and the sound of explosion began to spread. The bright light bloomed and began to spread from Mao Dabao. "Ha, there should be no problem now." Li Feng''s eyes are clear and bright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Mao Dabao''s body felt like it was going to be torn. It hurt his heart. His whole body was filled with spasms, howls and wails. This is also a process that Dabao must go through. Otherwise, his golden ape fighting body will be difficult to untie in his whole life, and the bright golden light will be swept out and turned into the shadow of terror. The next moment, Li Feng saw the shadow of a majestic giant ape suddenly appear, clapping with chest muscle, constantly wailing. Seeing this, Li Feng didn''t hesitate any more. His inner spirit roared out. He only heard a shout and clapped his palms heavily on Mao Dabao''s body. Li Feng''s eyes fluctuated. It seems that the golden ape battle body is still hard to open, otherwise it would have been a cup of tea. The golden light bloomed, and then the breath of terror fluctuated and rippled. Li Feng''s body retreated suddenly, which produced a series of fine awns in his eyes. "It''s really hard for the golden ape to fight." The golden ape battle body belongs to that kind of fury, and the fury is the unique attribute of the golden ape battle body, so when it condenses so much fury, Li Feng doesn''t feel happy, on the contrary, he feels heavy. Mao Dabao''s voice was more sharp, which made Li Feng''s face sink. It''s very likely that his body will burst if he can''t bear it "Damn it, I have to absorb the excess air." Dragon bite. Li Feng read it silently, and immediately there was a wave of terror in himself. He named the swallowing power of Longdan as Longyan, which was much better than before. As soon as the Dragon bites out, a great force of swallowing comes out on the top of the head of the front. The vortex of terror constantly converges, just like a black hole, and the majestic phagocytic force instantly absorbs the gas. Storm gas into the Dragon Dan, only to hear the Dragon Dan in a few burst of sound. "Damn it, it''s not. This... " Li Feng raised his head and showed a trace of ecstasy on his face. He broke through. He broke through from the initial stage of Xuanwu realm to the initial stage of Xuanwu realm. He didn''t expect that this fierce Qi had such powerful power. It''s a real surprise. When the air in the room was absorbed by Li Feng, Mao Dabao''s face was still pale, but he could see a trace of gentleness. The fury in his body gradually subsided, and a series of hairs appeared on Mao Dabao''s body, making him look like an ape. The next moment, the hair of Mao Dabao''s body suddenly disappeared, and his body was full of terrible power. The latter''s cultivation also smoothly stepped from the Ninth level of Lingwu realm to the third level of Xuanwu realm. This also let Li Feng smack his tongue secretly, but there is nothing wrong with it. I think I understand that even if he has been practicing for three years, he is still practicing constantly. The results of cultivation did not disappear. Instead, they all gathered in Mao Dabao''s body. When the golden ape''s fighting body opened in a flash, with a lot of accumulation, he successfully entered the triple realm of Xuanwu. Shua Shua Mao Dabao opened his eyes, and his fierce spirit was like ape claws, leaving several claw marks on the furniture around him! The eyes filled with golden light also became clear. When he felt the majestic spiritual power in his body, he immediately jumped up with great joy. "Brother Feng, my Dabao has even stepped to the initial stage of the three levels of the Xuanwu realm. Has my golden ape fighting body..." Li Feng gave a faint smile and looked at Mao Dabao and said, "it''s not wrong. Your golden ape fighting body has been stimulated, which makes your cultivation reach the present level. This is also because you are practicing all the year round. Therefore, the result of cultivation will not deceive you, only in this way can we break through the triple initial state of Xuanwu realm. " "I can practice normally at last, and I won''t be looked down upon by them. Thank you, brother Feng. No matter when, you are my brother, and you give me a big treasure for my life." What Mao Dabao said is very sensational. His eyes are red. He has not been very good in lanjuecheng these years. Although he looks bright, he has suffered a great blow internally. In the family, he always compares with his elder brother, so that he seldom meets with the family members, so that he will not make a comparison. But now, Mao Dabao can finally raise his head. His eyes are full of expectation for a new day and his fighting spirit is high. "Don''t say any more of these words. Your life is not someone else''s, but your own. Any constitution of the demon subduing sixteen body is the dream of the warrior. Now that you have the golden ape fighting body, you need to practice well in the future, so that you can be worthy of your constitution. " Listening to Li Feng''s words, Mao Dabao nodded heavily. "I know, brother Feng!" For Mao Dabao, today is his transformation. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, he might have stopped in the ninth realm of Lingwu, which is ridiculed by thousands of people. When he went to the earth, he would not be able to close his eyes, but he did meet Li Feng, who opened his body and seal, so that he could not only obtain the constitution of the heavenly family, but also cultivate.He met the good thing of pie falling from the sky. "Anyway, it''s not bad. I have already broken through to the initial stage of Xuanwu realm, thanks to you." "Thanks to me." Mao Dabao didn''t understand, and Li Feng didn''t bother to elaborate. Just at this time, there was a noise outside the door, which made Li Feng Mao Dabao frown slightly, because in the sound, they heard Xiao Qing''s anger. "Ah, whose girl is this? My brother has such a beautiful maid. I''ll borrow it some day." The speaker was a slender man with a firm face and greedy eyes. When his slender fingers were about to touch Xiaoqing''s face, Xiaoqing slapped him in return. "I''m not brother Dabao''s maid. You''re wrong. Please don''t be so impolite." Xiaoqing eyes appear angry, angry way. "Well, you are so ignorant..." The slender man''s eyes had a sharp meaning. He slapped the little green fan directly, his lips were rotten and his blood splashed. "It''s your blessing that Ben Shao can take a fancy to you. Someone will take her back to Ben Shao. Today I''ll let this girl taste Ben Shao''s strength." His eyes showed a trace of Yin sting, the corners of his mouth light across a gentle smile. "Big brother." At this time, Mao Dabao''s door suddenly opened, Li Feng Mao Dabao appeared in front of the slender man, the latter faint smile, showing a trace of fun. "Dabao, you have such a beautiful maid. Why don''t you tell me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Boom boom! All of a sudden, a great cold sense of killing broke out from Li Feng''s body. It was a sense of killing. Li Feng''s eyes raised. In those eyes, there was an endless sense of killing. "You did that!" His voice was low and hoarse, which made everyone feel that the latter was angry. In this chill, Mao Dabao felt as if he was in an ice cellar, suffering from ice for thousands of years. Just when the slender man orders several guards to take Xiaoqing away, Li Feng''s figure instantly comes out, and a blood red shadow sweeps out under the eyes of Mao Dabao and the slender man. Poop, poop The guards were killed by Li Feng seconds, and Xiaoqing was in a coma because of the slender man. Her lips were rotten, and the blood at the corner of his mouth made him have more killing intention. "Whoever hurt my sister, I''ll let him die!" Mao Dabao''s face is a little ugly. In the process of getting along with Li Feng Xiaoqing, he already has a brother and sister relationship with Xiaoqing. He looks up and looks at the slender man in front of him. "Brother, did you make this? Why are you doing this! " The slender man is the young master of the Mao family. Mao Zhenghe is the real genius of the Mao family. He is also a famous genius in lanjuecheng for a long time. Now his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the four levels of Xuanwu realm. He enjoyed an absolute position in the Mao family, and also exercised the orders of his young master in the family. He played with many maidservants and was lecherous. After all, he has to accept the status of the master of the Mao family in the future. Because his brother has stayed in the ninth realm of Lingwu for many years, he can''t make a breakthrough at all, so he is unscrupulous. He is the future master of the Mao family. Who dares not to follow him? After all, as the next generation of master of the Mao family, many people are holding back their anger. Even if they tell the current master of the Mao family, it is obvious that no one will take charge of him. "What''s the matter? Can''t Ben Shao teach a maid a lesson? What''s more, you dare to kill Ben Shao''s guard, you I don''t want to live. " Mao Zheng and cold voice way, immediately the vision falls on Li Feng body, his vision is icy cold, full of terror to kill. This man even killed his guard in spite of his status as the young master of the Mao family, which made him kill Li Feng. Who dares to disobey what he did in the past. "I want to kill you, you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll let you die!" Li Feng''s eyes were full of blood red, just like the terrible dragon head staring at Mao Zhenghe, making him hairy. His whole body was full of frightful cold air, and the bright golden light was flashing. Dayan Longtong''s skill and Longqiang''s body were all pushed to the extreme. In front of this absolute power, namaozhenghe felt a cold feeling of fear. The terrible look in his eyes made his body tremble. He was in the middle of the four phases of the Xuanwu realm. How could the man in front of him exude such a terrible momentum that he felt like he was in the devil''s abyss. "Elder brother, as a younger brother, I would like to remind you that you should not be offended. You''d better pray, or the whole Mao family will be unable to save you." Mao Zhenghe listened to Mao Dabao''s words, let him can''t help shivering, what is he can''t provoke, in blue juecheng who he can''t provoke, make him a time difficult to understand. The vision blood red, the ice cold kills the idea to erupt unceasingly, at the moment has a sentence to be able to describe in front of Li Feng. Dragon has a rage, touch it will die!! Li Feng''s eyes turn red again. A red flame bursts out of his eyes. It''s terrible. Mao Zhenghe is a little surprised, and then the latter is furious. "I don''t believe it." He didn''t believe that what Mao Dabao said was the truth. How could the Mao family not be provoked by this man in front of him? He absolutely didn''t believe it. The great spiritual power burst out of his body and killed him with a violent blow. "Go to hell." A fist blows, facing such a terrible fist, Li Feng can''t be afraid, immediately his fist blooms inexhaustible light, the terrible fist is like a bright golden gilding, suddenly blows out. Around the space in the Li Gang blow out of the fist, issued a hissing sound, constantly. "Give me Get out of here! " Cheering like thunder, shaking everywhere! Li Feng completely angry, a punch unexpectedly will Mao Zhenghe''s fist instant smash. How can Mao Zhenghe''s eyes are staring at Liu Yuan. He doesn''t believe it. His fists are very tough. Why are they so weak in front of him? They are like the fists of children and adults. Poof. His shadow flew out like an eagle with broken wings and hit a huge wall in front of the copper war hall. A crack began to spread from the wall. Collapse in an instant. Li Feng''s cold eyes didn''t dissipate. He grabbed the latter''s throat and pinched it. His blood red eyes were staring at the latter. "He''s just a girl. How can you be cruel and fan half of her mouth? Do I need to fan your mouth too?"Mao Zhenghe couldn''t make a sound because he was pinched by Li Feng, but he firmly shook his head, meaning he didn''t want to. "Hum, don''t do it. You dare to hurt her. Are you going to die?" As the first genius of the Mao family, Mao Zhenghe couldn''t make a move in front of Li Feng, which made Mao Dabao feel that Li Feng seems to have an endless number of cards. Boom! Boom! Boom! Mao family suddenly surged out of endless cold air diffusion, three figures suddenly appeared from the other direction, when the eyes looked at Li Feng holding the throat of Mao Zhenghe. There was a lot of killing in my eyes. "Who dare to commit a crime in my Mao family? Don''t you know it''s dead?" "Dad." Suddenly, Mao Dabao called the man. Mao Zijun, the leader of the Mao family, was in the initial stage of the eight fold cultivation of Xuanwu realm, which was so terrifying. Mao Zijun looked at Mao Dabao. When he saw Mao Dabao, he was surprised. He felt that the latter had broken through to the triple realm of Xuanwu. It makes him not surprised, not surprised. But now he is not asking how the latter broke through. Eyes again toward the Li Feng swept, powerful pressure swept down, a great momentum suddenly burst out. "What, you want to stop me?" Li Feng raised his eyes, and there was still a sense of killing in his eyes, just like the eyes of wild beasts, which made Mao Zijun shiver. What''s going on? How could a teenager have such a terrible look in front of him. "Where are you from? How to make trouble in my Maos''! " "Dad, brother Feng is my friend of Dabao. You can''t embarrass him." At this time, Mao Dabao suddenly went in front of Mao Zijun, his eyes full of determination. "In front of you is your friend, but he has your big brother." Mao Zijun suddenly angry, a majestic breath suddenly swept, "friends and your big brother who is important, how can you be so ignorant! Get out of the way! " Mao Zijun suddenly accentuated the tone, there is no doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Mao Dabao is very anxious. He really doesn''t want to see his family feud with Li Feng. That''s the last result he wants to see! Li Feng''s ability is that he has seen people who can make the president of the alchemists'' Association, Mr. Zhang Ke, bow down to receive them. Such people are not the people that their Mao family can afford. And the most important point is that he has received the favor of Li Feng. How can he get revenge. "Dabao, get out of the way!" When Mao Zijun saw that Mao Dabao still didn''t get out of the way, he was annoyed. A mighty hurricane rolled the latter out and hit a big tree. He fainted and didn''t wake up! "Younger generation, why do you capture my son and put him down? Otherwise, maozijun won''t let you go out of Mao''s house." Awe and awe! The same Mao Zijun is surrounded by the two elders in charge of the Mao family. In his eyes, he has the same fierce eyes, which makes the space below a little heavy for a while. "Wait for me, put down Zhenghe, or you will die!" Li Feng still grabs his claws at Mao Zhenghe''s neck. His cold eyes are full of blood red. The skill of Dayan Longtong shoots terror and ferocity, which makes Li Feng like a peerless God of war! But at this moment, suddenly the Mao family guards suddenly poured into the courtyard of the copper war hall, and the spears showed a sense of terror, ready to go. "Put down my young master, or the Mao family will be your grave!" "Hum, the Maos are really. As the overlord of lanjuecheng, are you blind? My sister was slapped seriously by the young master of your family. What can you tell me about these things?" Li Feng''s tone is cold, bloody and cold. When Li Feng finished speaking, everyone looked at Xiao Qing lying beside him. "What are you going to do?" Mao Zijun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "What should I do? I''ll kill him." Li Feng''s words made Mao Zhenghe wake up suddenly, and his eyes were frightened. "Younger generation, it''s too much to ask." "Ever? Why didn''t you say that when he hurt my sister badly? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. " Li Feng raised his head, his terrible eyes filled with cold light, and he looked at the owner of the Mao family, Mao Zijun, and did not give in, which made the latter even more surprised. Can you even look me in the eye? Mao Zijun''s face sank, and a great spiritual power swept out of his body. It turned into a magnificent and terrifying river. "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" Cold words show the meaning of threat, Li Feng''s face sank, and directly threw Mao Zhenghe onto the wall, causing the latter to be injured again. "Damn you!" The majestic breath shows a very strong fluctuation, which makes the space collapse constantly. The breath of Bazhong in Xuanwu realm spreads out in an instant, and a feeling that it is hard to breathe ripples out in an instant, which makes everyone''s scalp explode. This is the power of Bazhong masters in Xuanwu realm!! Maozijun''s low voice contains endless killing intention. He dares to hurt his eldest son so blatantly under his eyes, which makes him very angry. Killing intention is like substance, rolling up bursts of Yin wind. Li Feng breathes out his breath lightly, and a dragon force in his body urges him to the extreme. A great force suddenly breaks out, making Li Feng as a whole like a crazy devil. Eyes blood red, like a terrible wild demon. The breath is like a demon, and the scales on the arms are as bright as gold, giving people a kind of beast breath. "How can this be possible? It''s the double breath of the Xuanwu realm just now. How can it burst out such a powerful force now?" All of them trembled, as if they were facing a terrible demon, and they were still hundreds of years old. The smell of terror made their bodies tremble constantly, and they were extremely frightened. "You forced me!"!!! I can''t believe that Mao Zheng and his injury to my sister never happened. " A low voice came out of his mouth. It''s so powerful. The first surface cracked, and cracks appeared. Like spider silk, it began to spread. The dragon power of Lifeng''s body burned and turned into a terrible dragon power, which shook open in Lifeng''s body. His whole body is full of the outbreak of terror, he Lifeng absolutely does not allow anyone to bully the people around him, his eyes are full of terrible blood light, a blood red light burst from his eyes, sharp light makes people shudder! Mao Zijun can''t be compared with each other. "Arrogance The next moment, his body flashed and appeared directly in front of Li Feng. Li Feng''s face is calm, and his eyes are full of terror! One blow. "The mantis arm blocks the car and shakes the tree!" Mao Zijun disdained, but he was the head of the Mao family. How could he be frightened by a young man who didn''t have the same hair? He said in a disdainful voice.The latter''s eyes are calm. Under the calm eyes, there seems to be the sound of dragon chanting behind him. Under the eyes of the people, there is a great dragon shadow with the power of dragon Tao. With Li Feng''s fists roaring, the majestic spirit roars, Li Feng''s fists and Mao Zijun''s fists collide with each other, and the terrible light blooms. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are obscured, the light is dazzling, and they dare not look directly at each other. Li Feng has a strong power of dragon and Taoism, and his strength is in the double realm of Xuanwu, so he can naturally fight against the eight martial arts in Xuanwu, but he still has some difficulty. In the face of the Mao family, he can''t kill all the dragon power. After all, that''s his lifeguard card. Rub, rub, rub Li Feng, under the powerful attack of Mao Zijun, still stepped back four steps and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was all pale. Everyone''s face was shocked. Their leader only let the boy back four steps. This But the eight heavy warrior in the Xuanwu realm? How could it be? How could he be so tough. Even the two elders were shocked and couldn''t believe it. The terrible Mao Zijun just makes Li Feng step back and spit blood What a terrible talent! Who is the boy in front of us? The most shocking is Mao Zijun. When he looks at the boy who spits blood in front of him, but his face is still cold, he has a trace of fear in his heart. If the young man in front of him is a little higher, the scene now seems to be coming in reverse, and his heart is constantly fluctuating. Li Feng''s eyes are full of the smell of beasts. The wave is cold and contains blood gas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "What a Mao family I''ve seen It''s a shame today, but it will be paid back a hundred times in the future. " Li Feng''s eyes are so red and his breath is getting heavier. Now his body has suffered a lot of internal injuries. If he consumes it again, it''s obvious that he can''t use his strength at all. Then Li Feng picked up Xiao Qing, and a great breath suddenly burst out. In the blink of an eye, Li Feng''s figure was like a dragon shadow, and the ghost had already appeared outside Mao''s home. "Well, I really don''t exist, do I? The little thief escaped. " After seeing Li Feng run away, the two elders in charge of the family suddenly got angry and rolled out with a terrible power, trying to catch the former. "I want to leave, who can catch me, you I think too much. " Li Feng is not afraid of the two powerful masters of Xuanwu Qizhong. He laughs and says that his eyes are scornful. The body erupted a terrible force again, the speed blinked, and the two elders'' faces showed a trace of anger, and their eyes were quite cold. I didn''t expect that a double warrior in the Xuanwu realm could run away in front of their two seven warriors, which made them feel frustrated and tremble. Mao Zijun''s eyes were heavy. He didn''t expect that the boy was so evil. Maybe he was a disciple of the legendary seclusion family. How could ordinary people be so evil? His face sank. Facing the threat of Li Feng, he felt a sense of fear. The guard of Mao''s family has helped the weak breathing Mao Zhenghe up. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Mao Zhenghe, Mao Zijun can''t help but feel that he hates iron. "Hum, you know how to make trouble for me. It''s a shame to help him back." Mao Zijun said angrily. Then the guard of the Mao family helped Mao Zijun back. They didn''t want to stay in the courtyard of the copper war Hall any more, because the owner of their family seemed very unhappy. After receiving the order from the latter, they were like releasing heavy And then the two elders also came back with a blue face, obviously Li Feng fled in front of them, which made them the elders have no face. "Well." At this time, Mao Dabao snorted, and then slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he forced himself to bear the severe pain of his head and jumped up. When his eyes fell on a pool of blood in front of Mao Zijun, his pupils contracted, which made his heart sink. There was an ominous premonition. "Dad, what did you do to brother Feng?" Mao Zijun''s eyes almost blood red, hysterical looking at Mao Zijun, that look let Mao Zijun face a heavy, faint anger burst out, he directly slapped across the air. "You don''t ask your father what''s the matter, but ask the younger generation whether I''m your father or he''s your father. He''s OK, but he suffered a lot of internal injuries." Mao Dabao was photographed again, his face was angry, and his voice was deep and cold. After Mao Dabao was thrown five or six meters, he just let out a dull hum. His face was pale. He looked at Mao Zijun, bit his teeth and said angrily. "You don''t know anything, brother Feng. It''s not our Mao family that we can offend. Our Mao family will get his revenge at that time." In this regard, Mao Zijun snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. "It''s just a small generation. How can our Mao family not offend us? Just dare to hurt Zhenghe seriously in front of me, and I will never forgive him." There is no doubt about his tone. He obviously doesn''t understand why Mao Dabao often defends the younger generation, which makes him feel a little annoyed. Isn''t it a way to grow others'' prestige? "Hahaha, I can''t spare him, Dad. If you visit a famous teacher, who can know why my Mao Dabao''s constitution can''t be cultivated? With the status of our Mao family in lanjuecheng, who can let the president of the alchemists'' Association come down to meet him personally and invite him into his own alchemy hall? " "What do you mean by that?" When Mao Zijun heard Mao Dabao''s hysterical roar, his heart sank and his eyes burst into a fine light. "Ha ha ha, I mean, you will I''ll know. " Mao Dabao chuckled, and then he went into the house decadent, without saying anything absolutely. In his heart, Li Feng was the one who gave him a new life, and the family completely ignored his feelings and besieged Li Feng, which made him feel like a failure, and tears could not stop flowing down. Brother Feng, I''m sorry. Dabao can''t help you Mao Zijun''s heart sank, looking at Mao Dabao''s lonely figure, and he wanted to say nothing. He felt that Mao Dabao was very strange today. He not only reached the triple level of Xuanwu realm, but also ignored his mood and defended Li Feng. Cultivation? Isn''t it? Mao Zijun''s eyes sank. "Somebody." Mao Zijun''s heavy voice resounded from behind. A figure appears in front of him. The elder looks at Mao Zijun differently. He doesn''t know what the latter wants.Did he really think that the younger generation could threaten the Mao family? "Do you want to make an investigation. What''s going on in the alchemists'' Guild recently?" "Yes, I''ll do it now." Looking at the person who left, Mao Zijun''s heart is always extremely uneasy. In the end, Li Feng''s fierce eyes make him feel a kind of fear now. What Mao Dabao said just now obviously meant something. So he asked people to investigate. In a luxurious room of Li Feng alchemy masters guild, Xiao Qing fell asleep peacefully. Just after taking a healing pill given to Li Feng by Zhang Ke, her face improved. Of course, Li Feng also took a healing pill, and not long after, his face gradually ruddy up, can''t see that he suffered from internal injury. Zhang Ke, who saw Li Feng''s appearance, was also shocked. What a terrible power of recovery! In such a short time, she could make her body absorb the energy of pills quickly, so that she could get better quickly. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for arranging accommodation for sharp. Sharp thanks again." "Xiao you, why are you so polite? You should have a rest first. Later I will send someone to send some medicine and soup. The little girl is weak and needs to be mended." Li Feng nodded, now Xiaoqing really need to make up. "The humiliation you gave me today by the Maos will be paid back a thousand or even ten thousand times in the future, and I will never be in arrears." As soon as Zhang Ke arrived at the door, he felt an unprecedented sense of coldness and covered the whole room quietly. To his surprise, he opened the door and left, leaving Li Feng''s cold eyes and momentum. "The Maos shouldn''t have provoked him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 In lanjuecheng, the alchemists'' guild, a luxury house, Li Feng sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and his body is full of terrible waves Weak breath, unexpectedly miraculous recovery, internal injury in the body is also the recovery of 7788. He felt something was wrong. He was very strange. Since he accepted the inheritance of the Dragon way, why he always felt depressed in his body. Although very light, but in the fight with Mao Zijun is found up, should not ah, let him secretly surprised. "There is no secret disease in the body, how can you have this feeling." Li Feng''s brows wrinkled. If we don''t solve this problem, maybe it will be more troublesome in the future. Moreover, Mao Zijun''s overbearing fist makes the sense of depression in his body more and more sharp. "Longdan and Longli alternate with each other. It''s impossible for the body to have this sense of depression. Is it really the inheritance of Longdao that''s wrong?" When he looked up, his eyes were filled with horror. This kind of feeling is more and more intense. If the real fault lies in the inheritance of the Dragon way, how should the real dragon way be cultivated? "You''re not bad. In only three months, you already knew that the way you practiced the Dragon way was wrong..." All of a sudden, a magnificent voice filled the whole house with the smell of horror. To Li Feng''s surprise, the time around seemed to be still, suppressing the ups and downs of the heart. He looked up at the shadow of the Dragon gradually condensed. "Taixu demon dragon!" He lost his voice. He thought that the Taixu demon dragon would pass on the inheritance to him, and then disappeared. He didn''t expect that it would always exist. The dragon head, dragon eyes, dragon body, dragon scale, dragon tail and dragon claw are all full of the spirit of big demons. They are filled with terror, which makes Li Feng feel very frightened. The light of his eyes also takes away the edge. "Master, why did you cheat me? Is the Dragon way not the way it was handed down that day? You can''t practice martial arts..." Taixu demon dragon has no life. In the face of Li Feng''s query, the former''s voice is long-lasting, just like a bell of the ancient dragon. "Martial arts can be cultivated, but you have to step into the heaven to cultivate it. Otherwise, the conflict between the two extreme forces will make your body unable to bear and explode. Why did I give you the wrong meaning at the beginning? That is to let you understand that everything is cause and effect, and there is no ready-made fruit for you to pick. All of them need a cause and effect relationship. Dragon and martial arts can be practiced together, but they can only be used together when you step into heaven. But it depends on your will. For thousands of years, there is only one dragon warrior who can practice dragon, Dao, and Wu Qi. That is the Dragon Emperor of heaven. He created the era of dragon and Wu, but because of the relationship between will and physique. The era of dragon and martial arts started only a hundred years ago. In a short period of one hundred years, the emperor of heaven, the Dragon Emperor, realized the perfection of dragon and martial arts If you step into tianwu, you will stop immediately when you feel the power in your body rushing against you. Don''t practice your martial arts any more... " The voice of Taixu demon dragon is rich and powerful, which makes Li Feng''s eyes full of horror. In heaven and earth, only the Dragon Emperor of heaven can cultivate the power of martial arts? In his eyes, he became firm, because he had to go to common sense when he stepped into the heaven martial arts. Can we use martial arts, because the power of dragon is too strong. If you don''t have strong strength as a shield, if you expose the news that he is a dragon warrior, it will be very popular in the world of dragon warrior, and there will be no place for him. After hearing Taixu''s words, he was relieved. He was a powerful emperor of Wu in his previous life. He had a lot of martial arts skills in his mind. They were all treasures. Taking out one of them was enough to shock the world. "That elder, apart from the saying of dragon, Dao and martial arts, why do I feel the feeling of depression in my body now? It seems that I can''t make it out at all." Li Feng looked at his words at the virtual shadow of the Taixu demon dragon, and said that the latter''s eyes were very terrible, and the light of the evil way was diffuse. "As I told you before, the Dragon way you cultivate is not the real dragon way, but the fake dragon way of all human beings. How can the real dragon way be so weak?" Taixu demon Dragon said that it was a roar of demon wind, which was completely smashed and diffused in Li Feng''s whole body, making the latter''s breath produce a kind of demon temperament, just like the demon king awakening. But just now the evil wind melts into Li Feng''s body, making his eyes really rippling and startling. It turns out that this is the real dragon way. The vast Xin Mi is constantly floating and sinking in Li Feng''s mind. It''s like life, old age, illness and death, constantly evolving into life and death. "The three kills of the Dragon God that you practiced are the initial dragon martial arts of the Dragon way, and they are also the lowest level, because what they evolved is a change of the dragon, so they are called the three kills of the Dragon God. If you practice the latter to the extreme, its power can''t be underestimated. I hope you can really carry forward the Dragon Road and start the era of dragon road again. " After that, the shadow of Taixu demon dragon completely disappeared, just like a breeze, and the time around also began to flow endlessly, obviously it has recovered as before."It turns out that the Dragon Warrior can practice martial arts, but he has to reach the realm of tianwu. That''s good." Li Feng''s eyes are low. He has a burning flame. He seems to have a great temptation to step into tianwu. Slightly feel the mixed breath in the body, under the calm look of Li Feng, quietly run the real dragon way, the rich breath constantly rippling in the body, emitting a very dazzling light. Impurities in the body quietly in the hands of Li Feng suddenly clean up, although there are impurities in the body, but not just so obvious. It turns out that he had been practicing the false dragon way before. No wonder it made him not only feel depressed, but also have excellent comprehension. Zhang Ke''s knowledge of alchemy is clear. And the cultivation of Dragon God Sansha, although his cultivation speed is not slow, but absolutely not fast. Just like the common practice, there is no progress at all. At the moment, he was so impressed by Taixu demon dragon that he had a kind of eye-catching feeling. Then he began to practice Dragon God Sansha in the real way of dragon cultivation. His face gradually filled with a trace of joy in the process of cultivation. Sure enough, he used the method of dragon cultivation to rebuild his strong body. Half a cup of tea allowed him to practice directly to the level of perfection. The surging power is about to break out of the body, which is more terrifying and terrifying than the previous Dragon strong body. "Now the breath is finally smooth, and just now it has reached the double peak from the initial state of Xuanwu realm." After his voice falls, if someone hears it, he will be scared all the time. He just broke through the initial stage of Xuanwu realm and suffered internal injuries. But now it has reached the double peak. This talent It''s horrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "What Maojiajinxuan hall, the three main halls, the most luxurious hall, a magnificent voice came out from inside. The voice was frightening, which made the patrolling guards puzzled. Mao Zijun''s eyes were gloomy. He stood in front of him. He was the person who had been sent out to transfer out the alchemists'' Guild. When he explained, he was even more frightened and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the younger generation would be favored by the president Zhang Ke, and invited to his own alchemy hall. What''s more, he broke off the relationship between master and apprentice with his disciple Ning Yu. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that because the merchant was making trouble behind his back, he asked Zhang Ke not to contact with the merchant. One by one, his heart sank. Did the Maos really offend others. "Hurry up, pass it to the second young master. Let him come to the Jinxuan hall immediately. Don''t be lazy." Something suddenly occurred to him in his mind. He sent the man who had just returned from the investigation to Mao Dabao''s bedroom to pass him on. His heart gradually became uneasy. What is the existence of the youth association that can be received by the alchemist President? Even the leader of Lanjue city is not qualified to let Zhang Ke come down to meet him. Looking at the appearance of their own master, all the elders were silent and felt the seriousness of the matter. Naturally, they knew what the master was worried about? After a while, I saw Mao Dabao come in with a decadent look. His eyes were empty and he didn''t have any demeanor. He seemed to have lost his soul. When he saw Mao Dabao''s decadent appearance, Mao Zijun looked a little displeased and scolded. "Dabao, look what you look like. You are so decadent. You are the second young master of the Mao family!" The second young master of the Mao family, five words deeply pierced into Mao Dabao''s mind, which made him raise his empty eyes. Looking at Mao Zijun''s angry face, he couldn''t help laughing. "The second young master of the Mao family has been lost a few years ago. Why did they regard my Mao Dabao as a young master? It''s just a family waste. If you want me to say, this young master is not right." "Be presumptuous or not. You really think that the young master of the Mao family is a cabbage on the street. If you don''t think it''s right, it''s wrong. Forget it. I didn''t come to you for this matter, but to ask you something sharp." Mao Zijun stands on his back with a look of annoyance on his face. "Hahaha, brother Feng, it''s OK for you to ask me about brother Feng. Brother Feng is my brother of Mao Dabao. He gave me a second life. His sister was injured in my house, and Mao Dabao is to blame. Even if I plead in front of you, will you take it seriously? Brother Feng succeeded in disintegrating Mao Dabao for me, but his sister was injured in my family. Instead of receiving an apology, he was besieged by you. At the end of the day, I Mao Dabao is a white eyed wolf. Maybe I''m not suitable to stay at Mao''s house any more. " After that, Mao Dabao left the Jinxuan hall with his tired body. Mao Zijun yelled a few times, but didn''t stop him. The latter just frowned together. "Master, can this sharpness really threaten our Mao family?" When Mao Dabao left, an elder in charge of the family stood up and asked how a 15-year-old boy in his eyes could threaten the Mao family. The status of the Mao family in lanjuecheng can''t be shaken by a 15-year-old boy. In his eyes, Mao Zijun is exaggerating a bit. When everyone heard the elder''s words, they nodded and said yes. "If a young man who even went downstairs to meet the president of the alchemist''s Guild didn''t pay attention, what else did he pay attention to, and you didn''t notice it? Dabao''s cultivation has reached the triple level of Xuanwu realm. There has been no breakthrough in a few years. Once we break through the triple, if we don''t pay attention to these things, what else can we pay attention to? Is it "Destruction." The word "annihilation" immediately blocked the mouths of all the elders in charge and made them sweat. Up to now, he has not figured out who sharp is and what energy can make the president of alchemy masters guild come down to receive him. Although the merchants didn''t provide the elixir, he didn''t feel happy now. On the contrary, he felt heavy. The merchants have the same status in lanjuecheng, which cannot be shaken. At the moment, on the grand main hall of the merchants, there are the elders in charge and some deacons gathered together. His face was heavy. On the red carpet of the main hall, two figures stood up, their faces looked ugly and pale. "You say, who on earth have you provoked?" It was a middle-aged man in his fifties, who came from the top of the main hall with a magnificent and angry voice. At the moment, he looks very ugly. He didn''t expect that not long ago, the alchemists Association came down to inform him that he would no longer communicate with the merchants. In a word, his business was like falling into a cold abyss. He wanted to ask the elder why. The latter gives him a light glance and asks him to come back and ask Shang Jianming. Then Shang Yan feels it. It seems that Jianming has provoked others.The elders and deacons all burst out in this magnificent voice. The owner of the merchant family was angry and still angry. "Mao Yun, haven''t you been following him these days? Let you look at him, but now, we have encountered an unprecedented crisis. " Business cloud''s eyes flashed slightly and his face was very pale. "Dad, that person has no status. It''s not something that our business can''t afford." At this time, Shang Jianming stares at Shang Yan''s towering majesty, looks up very firmly, and tells everything one by one, which makes Shang Yan''s face more and more ugly. "Son of a bitch, why did I give birth to you? People don''t even pay attention to our business. Can we not get into trouble? Did you see his fear from beginning to end? " At this point, the Shang Jianming thought, yes, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any sense of panic. "Dad, you think, if you are really a person with status, how can you be the most important realm of the Xuanwu realm? Your accomplishments must be higher than our Shang Jianming. I think Lord Zhang Ke must have noticed something wrong, or we''ll go to the alchemists'' Guild again? " But then he seemed to realize something and said again. But that business inflammation''s vision flickered, thought, always felt where not right. "If it''s not for people with backgrounds behind them, how can they not be afraid of the status of businesses in lanjuecheng? If it wasn''t for someone with status, how could the president come downstairs to receive him and invite him to his own alchemy hall? " His voice murmured, with doubts, a little puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Today, the alchemists'' guild is already overcrowded with people. On the second floor, Zhang Ke''s eyes are very confused. Today is neither the day for the sale of new pills nor the day for the examination of alchemy apprentices. How can there be so many people. All of a sudden, an old figure appeared beside Zhang Ke on the second floor. There was a red tripod on his chest. Seeing that he was dressed as a first-class alchemist, he said respectfully to Zhang Ke. "President, I asked a woman just now. He said that last night, a letter was suddenly put into their house, saying that the alchemists'' Guild has welfare today!" Zhang Ke frowned, her eyes full of confusion. "Welfare? Do we have any benefits? Can you tell which alchemist of our guild sent it The man shook his head, suddenly seemed to think of something, in his arms took out a white envelope, outside is a ghost skeleton, looks ferocious Yin cold. Zhang Ke frowned more and more severely. Then she opened the envelope and saw the handwriting inside. Her pupils suddenly shrank and her heart sank. "It''s him, moxuanzi!" His exclamation surprised the first alchemist in front of him. Moxuanzi, who is the familiar name? Suddenly, a haggard man with a cold smile appeared in his mind. His eyes were as red as demons, and he was also a taboo figure in the alchemists Association. A saying appeared in his mind, which made his body shiver. "Ha ha ha, brother Zhang didn''t expect that you can still remember me, moxuanzi?" A cold, sarcastic man came from outside the gate of the alchemists'' Guild. All they felt was a wind coming, which made them blind for a while. Wearing a big black robe, his face is as pale as paper, and he can''t see any blood color at all. He is thin and looks like a lute bone. It makes people look very ugly. His red eyes aim at Zhang Ke on the second floor. "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter? Come on, old friend. Why don''t you come down and get together? Or too excited to make a sound? " His voice was full of sarcasm, and Zhang Ke''s face on the second floor was even more ugly. His eyes were deep and gloomy. Moxuanzi was expelled by the alchemists guild a few years ago. Because his alchemy was stronger than that of Zhang Ke at that time, but the latter was not willing to do so. Later, his alchemy went further and further, too far away, and his sword was too far away. All the alchemists had a kind of conflict with moxuanzi at that time. The latter was not only weird, but also used to make pills mixed with the blood of the newborn child. As a result, the child did not have time to recover and to see the world clearly when he was born, so he died. At that time, it can be said that it had a great bad influence on the alchemist Association, and the alchemist Association issued an order to expel Mo xuanzi from the alchemist association all his life and refuse to employ him again. After moxuanzi left, the alchemists'' Guild finally calmed down. At this time, moxuanzi reappeared, which really made people panic. I really don''t understand why moxuanzi, who was expelled from the alchemists'' guild, reappeared? Everyone felt the gloomy and cold of moxuanzi''s breath. His smile made all the children present feel terrible and cold, and some of them burst into tears. "Moxuanzi, why are you here again? Don''t tell me that you''re here to see me. You can''t be so simple. " Zhang Ke came down from the second floor under the people''s eyes. His face was ugly and his voice was low. He had a bad premonition that moxuanzi was staring at him and smiling. He felt that they were really good friends who had not seen each other for many years, but all the alchemists on the scene were a little gloomy. Moxuanzi, notorious, is a great evil, the most dangerous alchemist!! "Ha ha, Zhang Ke, we are alchemists for a period of time. That''s what you did to me. At that time, we were brothers and sisters. Now it''s sad to see me so black." Moxuanzi''s face was pale and sad with a faint smile. Zhang Ke sneered and snorted. He would not be cheated by moxuanzi. "If you didn''t have that thing back then, although you didn''t like me very much, at least you were a member of the alchemist. How could I meet you with a black face You rely on your own powerful talent of Dan Dao, and you are the enemy of our alchemists? Friend, I''m sorry. I never had a friend like you. " "Hahaha, you are still the same as before. You are so stubborn. Today I''m here to get back everything that was in that year. It belongs to me, moxuanzi." In the face of Zhang Ke''s ridicule, Mo xuanzi didn''t show any anger. On the contrary, at this moment, he finally opened his fangs, showing his fierce face. "Hum, our alchemist Association never left you anything." "Ha ha, Zhang Ke, can''t you say that? If it wasn''t for my moxuanzi''s departure in those years, where could this Alchemist''s branch take you as its presidentZhang Ke''s face sank, and it was true that what he said had no fault. Because the talent of moxuanzi in those years was really powerful. If it hadn''t happened, today''s president would have been moxuanzi in front of him. Get everything back? "Do you want the alchemists guild?" Zhang Ke''s eyes were shining. "What do you want? Ha ha ha, this alchemist guild was originally my moxuanzi. Today I''m here to get back the title of master of this alchemist guild. " Boom!!!! The pupils of all the people shrank suddenly and were extremely shocked. In front of the devil xuanzi unexpectedly so bold, unexpectedly is so bold appear in front of the public, and still want Zhang Ke president''s title. It''s a fable!! Is he crazy? All people are shocked to look at that magic Xuan son. "Hum, you also want to be the president of the alchemists'' Guild. You are the sinner expelled by our alchemists'' Guild. You can''t touch this place." Zhang Ke''s voice was cold, but his words didn''t let Mo xuanzi''s smile dissipate. He still stared at Zhang Ke and said. "This time, it''s not me, moxuanzi, but my apprentice..." Zhang Ke''s face moved. "Your apprentice!" I saw a slender man come in, white robe, handsome incomparable, his eyes have a sense of overbearing confidence. As soon as he appeared, everyone in the audience was shocked and couldn''t believe the fact that the man was Ning Yu. And Ning Yu''s indifference also made Zhang Ke''s face more ugly. He became the apprentice of Mo xuanzi. What a great irony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 With a faint smile and strong self-confidence, he looked at Zhang Ke''s indifferent smile. He didn''t say a word to Zhang Ke, but there was a cold light in his eyes. Moxuanzi laughed faintly, and his mouth was full of irony. "Ha ha ha, Zhang Ke, this is my new disciple Ning Yu. Please give me more advice." Zhang Ke was ridiculed, which made his body tremble and his eyes cold. All the alchemists on the scene could not help but feel angry. Here, Zhang Ke was their spiritual support, while Mo xuanzi was obviously insulting the former, which made them angry. At the moment, the alchemists are all standing behind Zhang Ke. They have a big disagreement and are about to take action. The crowd gathered in the field. When they saw this scene, they began to whisper, which made Zhang Ke''s eyes droop and her eyebrows wrinkle. "No wonder you let the masses come for a purpose. Tell me what''s the matter with your old shoes." All the people on the scene were recruited by moxuanzi, who must have the intention of the latter. If their alchemist group fought against one person, it would definitely cause the alchemist''s bad deeds. Broken shoes? Two words deep into Ning Yu''s mind, make his face slightly a stiff, and immediately show a fierce face. Hate! The old man insulted him openly again, which made his originally happy heart heavy. After he was expelled from the alchemist association by Zhang Ke. Meet this moxuanzi, who claims to be able to defeat Zhang Ke''s Alchemy of powerful existence, and then let him worship him as a teacher, his shame, he moxuanzi can help him. On hearing this, Ning Yu suddenly came to the spirit, and he worshipped his master that day. Then he followed Mo xuanzi to a cave, and the latter gave him a way to make perfect pills. The next day, Ning Yu can''t wait to come to the association of pharmacists to get back the shame of that day. He has been integrated into his mind. "Hum, let the old man have a look. Broken shoes also have the beauty of broken shoes!" Moxuanzi smiles at Ning Yu Jie, then looks back at Zhang Ke, his eyes are cold and cold. "How about Zhang Ke, today I''ll let my apprentice fight with the alchemists of your alchemists association? Whose disciple can refine it with high quality? But you have to be a young alchemist under the age of 18. Otherwise, this battle of alchemy is meaningless. If my disciple wins, you have to go back to the field and stay where you are cool. If we lose, it''s up to you. What do you say? " No matter when he looked at his smile, it was gloomy and cold. With his pale complexion, he looked like a living dead man, with a evil spirit. "How do you know I will arrange your request?" Zhang Ke looks at Mo xuanzi, who laughs miserably. His eyes are full of strange light. "You will certainly do this, otherwise the melting of the alchemist''s branch of lanjuecheng will be on you and completely disintegrate. Who will come to your guild then?" His voice was full of threat, and his eyes looked at the crowd around him. That means that if you retreat, people present will surely spread the story, and your alchemist Association will be full of jokes. Zhang Ke''s face is very blue, and all alchemists have heard what Mo xuanzi said. If you don''t fight with Ning Yu today, your alchemists Association will be in a slump, and no one will pay for it. It''s a good way to motivate Zhang Ke, but his hand made Zhang Ke have no way to retreat. He looked up at Mo xuanzi and Ning Yu. "Well, what''s the next time for this fight?" Zhang Ke raised his head and said that he thought it would be delayed for one day. How could he listen to moxuanzi''s overbearing saying that today made his face more ugly. Today, he wanted to go to the alchemist headquarters to find an alchemist genius under the age of 18, but now a word from moxuanzi made it a lot more difficult for him. There is no such alchemist under the age of 18 in their branch who can refine high-quality pills. If there is, then it is Ning Yu of that day? The breath condenses to the freezing point. Magic xuanzi Jie smile, what he wants is to let the latter defenceless, if delay doudan, the latter will go to find foreign aid, how can he let Zhang Ke have a chance to breathe. What we want is to kill them. All alchemists are ugly and resentful. The devil xuanzi is too cruel. "Well? Can''t the guild have an alchemist under the age of 18 who can refine high-quality pills? " Moxuanzi was surprised. Zhang Ke''s forehead was full of green veins. Where can there be such a alchemist? If there is such a alchemist, it is definitely a genius! "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you are too outsider. The alchemists'' guild is in trouble. How can I refuse? I will fight for the elixir!"When Zhang Ke and his alchemists had no choice, a light smile came from the third floor, which shocked Zhang Ke and made him look up at the figure! "Sharp!" The man was Li Feng. His exclamation made all the people in the room look up to see who it was? On the third floor, Li Feng, who was wearing a light blue robe, stood upright, facing the crowd. His face was tender, but his eyes were full of domineering air, giving people a very extraordinary feeling. When Ning Yu heard the familiar voice, he looked up and saw Li Feng''s indifferent eyes. His body trembled and a full of resentment burst out. It''s his way. Zhang Ke expelled him from the alchemists'' Guild!!!! Even if the man turns to dust, he knows him. "You are not the alchemist of their alchemist Association. How can you fight for them?" Suddenly, the devil xuanzi raised his head, and Jie Jie''s voice made the space shiver. Li Feng shook his head indifferently, his voice cold and cold. "When you come here to look for trouble, you just want to prove that your alchemy is better than Zhang''s. not long ago, I only heard Zhang''s explanation. I think some people here can remember the picture of that day. I just understand some steps of alchemy, but for me, that''s enough! It''s just broken shoes. Why send the genius in the guild? " A strong counter attack. The word "broken shoes" once again penetrated into Ning Yu''s mind, making his body tremble again because of anger. Hateful sharp, I want to let you die. Ning Yu''s eyes showed scarlet, looking at Li Feng showed hate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The appearance of Li Feng completely disrupted the layout of Mo xuanzi, whose eyes were swept away with a faint chill, and his voice was cold with sarcasm. "Zhang Ke, is there no one in your guild? Let this kid play? " I don''t know when Li Feng has come down from the third floor. His pace is steady and powerful, and his strong self-confidence makes his temperament more extraordinary, and his eyes are as sharp as a sword. And Zhang Ke also seems to see Li Feng come to them, see the latter face toward him with a confident smile, he can''t help but infection, directly deal with the cold eyes of moxuanzi, spit out cold voice. "Hum, are you afraid of becoming moxuanzi? I''ve only taught him for half a day, Feng Xiaoyou. I don''t worry about him dealing with your disciple!" At the moment, the situation also made everyone present exclaim. After all, it turned out that the young man who came to the alchemist''s guild was not a alchemist! Why is Mr. Zhang Ke so confused that he even sent a young man who is not an alchemist on the stage, even a master of powder medicine. But the latter has neither the certificate of the master of powder medicine nor the badge of the alchemist. Is this guild just putting all its eggs in one basket? It''s Ning Yu, the genius of the former alchemists'' guild, who can be Ning Yu''s opponent. "Ning Yu is a middle-level alchemist. Is that sharp? Is he a poor alchemist?" "No, the alchemist''s status is so noble and respected. How can he hide himself! At least the alchemist can bring him the supreme glory. How can he hide himself? " All the people around were talking one-sided, and the alchemists behind Zhang Ke were also ugly. "President, is this really OK? The elixir that this youth can refine is higher than Ning Yu. " "If we lose, this club will be handed over to the thief moxuanzi. We can''t afford to gamble on this." Zhang Ke''s expression is also some ugly, Li Feng is really not refining pills, yesterday also asked him to explain the alchemy? So Li Feng really didn''t make pills. Therefore, he was not sure about this competition. His eyes fell on Li Feng. He saw that Li Feng''s strong self-confidence was diffused, and there was no fear at all. "Can''t afford to gamble, we have to gamble, so we decided to be a little friend." Li Feng came over, looked at Zhang Ke and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will try my best in this competition, so Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to worry." Zhang Ke''s face is more ugly than crying. How can I not worry? Have you ever made pills? "Hum, it''s so sharp. I Ning Yu said that I would come to get back all my things. You are the pedal I came to the guild. I want you to know my strength." Ning Yu said in a vicious voice, and his eyes were filled with hatred. His strong resentment was like a rural resentful woman, which made Li Feng speechless for a while. "Just because of you, you are not qualified, you are arrogant, and you know how vast it is. Relying on your bean like talent, you are domineering. Even if I lose to my aunt, how can I lose to you?" Li Feng''s eyes disdain and sneer. "Ha ha ha, what a arrogant kid. Today I''ll see what arrogant capital you have." With a smile, moxuanzi flashed out of the heaven and earth ring, and fell down on the alchemy platform, making an extremely cold voice. It''s like the Ancient Soul bell ringing, shaking the space, a shudder, filled with a long power of the soul. It was a huge tripod, nearly one meter high and more than two meters wide. The ancient green lines were full of dark awns. Around the tripod, there were nine demon heads looking up, showing a sense of horror. But the legs of the four cauldrons were broken, as if ancient things had come. When the cauldron appeared, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank. Jiuyao qingzunding!!! It''s the cauldron of alchemy of Yaopeng emperor. How can it appear here! Yaopeng was a powerful alchemist who fought with emperor Dan for the supremacy of Dan Dao, but he was defeated by the alchemist of human beings in the end. However, the alchemy tripod of Yaopeng emperor is a peerless artifact with excellent alchemy effect. After the failure, Yaopeng emperor disappeared and left with his pangran tripod. Even the then emperor Dan was salivating for the nine demon qingzunding of the demon Peng emperor. Li Feng''s eyes turned around and said directly to the devil xuanzi. "The agreement just now doesn''t count. If you win, we''ll go. If we win, we can ask you for one thing, right?" The evil Xuan son is short-term stunned for a while, still think Li Feng can say what, immediately generous open mouth smile way. "I, moxuanzi, naturally mean what I say." Li Feng has made up his mind. "That''s good. We win. The tripod belongs to me." Li Feng''s words completely stunned everyone. A broken tripod was his request.He was confused. Although the broken cauldron was extraordinary, it was certainly not worth the value that moxuanzi had demanded from the guild. Li Feng closed his mouth and laughed, his eyes shining with indifference. He would not tell everyone about the cauldron. In that case, it would attract more people to make it public. Although the nine demon qingzunding is broken, it will not affect the water products of alchemy, and it may play at a high level. "It''s really a bumpkin. It''s just a broken tripod. Your ambition is really great." Ning Yu did not cover up the ridicule, his eyes turned to the tripod, he did not know the origin of the tripod, how to know the value of the tripod. Moxuanzi looked at the cauldron on the alchemy platform, his eyes were full of confusion, and then he sneered and had no insight. This big cauldron was found by him in the mountains not long ago. At that time, his cauldron for alchemy could not bear the heat and was broken. When he saw the tripod, he put it into heaven and earth. When he came back, he cleaned it. When he saw that only the legs of the tripod were broken, he made do with the rest. But I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me today would want such a broken tripod. Let him surprise, don''t know what to say. "Feng Xiaoyou, you..." Zhang Ke also thinks that Li Feng is too stupid. He should have just come out to experience, so he doesn''t judge the value of things. Li Feng, who heard the sound, gently waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Ke''s words. He looks at magic Xuan son, light say. "You bet!" Nine demon green zunding, for Li Feng, the temptation is really too big. "Jie Jie." Devil Xuan son Jie''s a smile, afterward facial expression a Zheng. It was a very cold voice. "Why not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Although Jiuyao qingzunding was obtained by him in the mountains, and he also checked a lot of classics, he still didn''t describe it, and he didn''t bother to check it again. However, the alchemists'' guild is different. He has a huge amount of alchemy resources, which can be compared with his tripod, but the latter will not win anyway. From the comments of the people around just now, they know that the boy in front of him has never practiced pills. He wants to say that you are the monkey invited Toby? "In that case, time doesn''t wait. Let''s start the game? Let''s see who taught the alchemist to win the fight Moxuanzi showed his row of white teeth, and his tongue gently licked his lips, looking very creepy. Ning Yunai is a disciple of Zhang Ke. Even if Mo xuanzi passed on alchemy to him, it''s just a few strokes. It''s Zhang Ke''s knowledge. Even if they have such an idea, it''s impossible to say it, because the devil xuanzi in front of them is obviously not the one who can retreat. On the contrary, the more they say it, the more happy he will be. "Well, in that case, compare it." Zhang Ke nodded, his eyes were full of fluctuations, and then the heaven and earth ring also burst out the blue light, fell on the alchemy platform, and made a strong voice. Next to the nine demon qingzun tripod, another big tripod appeared. The simple tripod body portrayed the green dragon flying into the sky, as if it was alive. The eyes were like a sharp sword. The size of the tripod was much smaller than that of the nine demon qingzun tripod. But still let everyone in front of a bright, that is Zhang Ke''s Alchemy tripod, green dragon Ba cloud tripod! "Xiaoyou, I''ll lend you this tripod." Li Feng nodded, his eyes twinkled with light and a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang." "Just you, I think it''s good if you can refine a waste pill." Ning Yu does not hide the irony, in the face of Ning Yu''s irony, Li Feng calmly smile, looking at Ning Yu as if looking at a fool in general. "Waste pill? Even if it''s fried cauldron, as long as it''s better than you, you don''t have to care about the process. What you said is too low-level Ning Yu is trembling. No matter how strong his self-confidence is, he is always in a mess in front of Li Feng, which makes him hate from the bottom of his heart and want to kill him "Ha ha, young people, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will lose the face of president Zhang Ke." Moxuanzi''s face was cold, and the corners of his mouth cocked up. He said with a sneer, while his other hand patted Ning Yu''s shoulder. His eyes indicated that he should not be led by Li Feng. The latter''s face sank, and then slightly exhaled, trying to calm down his irascible heart. "You don''t have to worry about that. Why not be arrogant? What I''m doing is myself. Why should I be false? " He looked at Mo xuanzi and Ning Yu. It seemed that what he had just said meant something, which made the latter''s heart sink and his eyes twinkle. "Well, I''ll see what quality pills you can make today." The evil Xuan son cold hums a, he is also by experience Feng spirit a don''t work, the youth in front of this is really a prick. Alchemy platform, also known as doudan platform, is the best stage for countless alchemy masters to compare with each other. No one dares to cheat on the alchemy platform. There are no dead ends in all directions. Even the pills you prepared in advance can''t be used at all. Because as long as you step on the stage, your body will have contact with the alchemy platform, and as long as you have elixir dregs on your body, the alchemy platform will also feel it. On the alchemy platform, Li Feng and Ning Yu met each other. The latter''s face was cold. On the contrary, Li Feng was more easygoing, just a glimmer of cold in his eyes. "Li Feng, you''ll die miserably. I''ll let you know what happened to Ning Yu!!" Li Feng lightly shook his head, his eyes were quite disdainful. "I don''t know how many of you who always think you are talented, how big the outside world is. You know, in my eyes, you are nothing but a frog in the well. We can only see the world on the well head, but not the vastness outside the well. " Ning Yu was angry. "The pills you refined today are first-class high-level pills, Xuanyuan pills..." At this time, a low voice came from all directions of the alchemy platform. It was an alchemy elder of the guild, and then his voice came out again. Although xuanyuandan is a high-level elixir, it is no less difficult to practice than the second level elixir. So this battle of Dan is very difficult. "Each of them has prepared five elixirs needed for alchemy, and within the specified time, those who have used up the elixir but have not finished refining the elixir will be the loser in this battle. And both of them didn''t finish refining pills within the time set. It''s a draw and an extra match! " A faint voice resounded throughout the guild, and the audience below looked at them with fiery eyes."You''re going to lose!" Ning Yu said with a cold smile. "How can we see that?" Li Feng shook his shoulder and said helplessly. "Wait and see!" Then the alchemist looked at Zhang Ke, who nodded to him. "Here we go." At the beginning, the two words fell instantly, and Ning Yu showed amazing speed. He quickly and effectively poured a piece of elixir into the nine demon qingzun cauldron in sequence, and a dull hum came out, which directly formed a spiral of gas above the cauldron. Under the eyes of all the people, Ning Yu''s hands kept swinging back and forth, and his ability to control the fire was also very skilled. Li Feng has not yet poured the elixir into the cauldron. Leisurely looking at each of the elixir, eyebrow gently a wrinkle, then all the elixir mixed together. All the people present were shocked by this action. "What is he doing there? Isn''t it no doubt that you''re going to die? " "There are five kinds of elixirs. How can he use them when they are all mixed up like this?" Ning Yu sneers at Li Feng''s move, Jie Jie''s smile. "Well, I''m really a layman." The second floor is also the best place to observe the whole alchemy platform. Li Feng''s action just now makes Zhang Ke''s face look ugly, and his eyebrows wrinkle gently. "Ha ha ha, it seems that Zhang Ke, you are ready to hand over." Moxuanzi couldn''t help laughing wildly, which made Zhang Ke''s face more ugly. "It''s not the final result yet. It''s not certain who will win or lose." Zhang Ke angry way, strong fight back, and magic xuanzi light smile. "Let''s wait and see." At this moment, Li Feng finally began to use the elixir to go to the green dragon Bayun Ding. Pound in some of the elixir. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Xuanyuan pill is a kind of healing pill, and the elixir is mild in some properties, which achieves an ultimate effect on healing. Xuanyuandan is also the most popular pill bought by all the shops. When they go out for training, even the nearby mercenary regiment carries this kind of healing pill with them. At this time, Li Feng poured the elixir into the cauldron, directly using arrogant and domineering means to urge the flame to the extreme. "Fool, if you make pills like this, you will only squeeze the elixir. How can you make Xuanyuan pills? At that time, don''t become a furnace of waste pills, cry and let Ben spar you Ning Yu lips lightly a Qiao, sneer of say. Li Feng''s technique, part-time let his eyes fall, so can refine Xuanyuan Dan? In the end, it must be a furnace of waste pills. "The most taboo of alchemists is to be calm in the process of alchemy, not to put their eyes on other people. If you''d rather be big or small, you''d still be like this. I have no doubt that you are looking at my alchemy. " Li Feng''s brow picked, showing a trace of cold breath, looking at Ning Yu, let the latter almost vomit blood. Peat, who cares about your stupid alchemy. "Ning Yu, don''t talk to people who don''t know how to make pills. If they don''t make pills, maybe they will depend on us." At this time, a thick voice came down from the second floor, which shocked Ning Yu. When he looked at Li Feng again, his eyes were more sarcastic and disdainful. Why didn''t he think that if he continued to nag Li Feng, he might finally bite him because he couldn''t make pills. If so, wouldn''t all the previous achievements of the layout be wasted? Ning Yu didn''t quarrel with Li Feng again. Instead, he began to take care of his own Dan Ding. He knew the skill of controlling fire very well. "The mysterious devil controls fire!" All of a sudden, I saw Ning Yu in the eyes of all the people. His eyes were shining, and he spat out a cold voice, which shocked Zhang Ke''s eyes on the second floor. "What''s the matter? President, you look very bad. " Zhang Ke''s eyes were shocked beyond words, and her face became more and more ugly, which made the alchemist next to her ask in a voice. "Fire control by xuanmo is a set of fire control techniques created by mengxuanzi in those years. This fire control is very evil. It can not only speed up the formation of elixir, but also attack the alchemists nearby with fire." After his words were uttered, all the alchemists present were shocked and ugly. Isn''t that over? Sharp just stepped into the world of alchemy not many days, relying solely on the power of the soul to control the flame. If Ning Yu attacks Li Feng with xuanmo fire control, the outcome of this duel has been revealed. "Ha ha ha, what a Zhang Ke, do you even know my mysterious magic fire control? Now do you still think your savior can win this battle? " Moxuanzi, sitting upright, showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This set of fire control skills is the bottom card in this fight. He didn''t believe that Ning Yu would lose the game with this set of xuanzi fire control skills. Li Feng did not dare to have any loose face. Seeing the explosion of the flame, he urged the flame to the extreme again, and then poured in the next elixir. Before pouring it in completely, I only heard a startling sound. The green dragon cloud tripod made a huge sound. A mass of black fog filled the air. Everyone''s eyes looked at Li Feng with shock. "It''s exploding. It seems that there is no big difference between the victory and the defeat. It must be Ning Yu who will win. Ah, could it be that the alchemists association can''t survive this crisis?" The sound of sobbing rang out, and Zhang Ke''s eyes sank slightly. His face showed an ugly expression. What a big mistake it was to blow up the cauldron. "Well, if the cauldron is fried, then there won''t be such a strong flame under it?" Li Feng never cares about what''s wrong with frying cauldrons. If he''s wrong, do he have to start all over again? Before that, he mixed all the elixirs together, not unintentionally, but deliberately. In those days, Emperor Dan once refined elixirs, which he once heard later. The same year''s elixir, or nearly the elixir, the effect of the elixir will be better, the grade will be higher. And he did what Dante told him! "Ha ha, stupid, fried cauldron? As expected! This little Xuanyuan pill will be refined for a while. You are so stingy. Ha ha, I see how you can cry in the end. " Li Feng poured the elixir into Qinglong Bayun Ding again. The flames are burning again and rising! Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and Ning Yu next to him once again used the mysterious magic fire control technique. However, part of the fire came towards him with the violent attribute. Let him face a heavy, flashed the flame of this time. "Referee, isn''t that against the rules?" Li Feng''s eyes were dark and said in a deep voice. "It''s fire control. It''s not an attack, so it''s not against the rules."The elder Alchemist''s face was also ugly. When he was refining pills, he could not be affected by foreign objects. He would probably explode and die, and the Lingtai would burst. "Oh? Is it? It''s not an attack. " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows a ghost smile, full of ice cold meaning. "Ha ha ha, sharp, you are sure to lose this time. My xuanmo is not proficient in controlling fire. If you are sorry, please forgive me." Ning Yu said with a sneer that he didn''t see Li Feng''s cold smile at the moment. Li Feng''s Dan Ding, the elixir began to combine, the most purified part condensed into Dan medicine. The first part is to remove impurities. The second part is to form a patent medicine with liquid. Li Feng looks at the cauldron calmly. In his mind, the power of rolling soul constantly looks inside the cauldron. The flame rubs to rub continuously urge, try to with the most overbearing crazy fierce way, the elixir thoroughly get rid of impurities. At the moment, Ning Yu''s every move is also staring at Li Feng''s powerful soul, and Ning Yu''s eyes cast cold eyes on Li Feng again. Because both of them are doing the final work. Ning Yu urged xuanmo to control the fire again. In a flash, a stream of flames swept toward Li Feng again. The former sneered more strongly. "Hey, hey, can''t bear it at last?" The Dragon opens the sun. Small flames appear from the five fingers of Li Feng. Ghosts are like this, just like the dragon of fire. Li Feng''s mouth smile, the dragon of fire suddenly from under the Dan Ding, with the speed of fury, completely devour the fire of the mysterious devil. After swallowing, he went to Ning Yu in an instant, and the latter''s face was very ugly. Boom!!!! The fire completely covered Ning Yu''s tripod. In the eyes of the people, because the former''s fire was too violent, a huge sound exploded. Everyone was stunned, the scene above. Ning Yu It''s fried!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Everyone looked shocked at the sudden scene, Ning Yu''s Dan Ding was smoking heavily, and the sound of the previous explosion, he really blew up the ding. At the last critical moment, everyone didn''t expect Ning Yu to blow up the cauldron. Zhang Ke was stunned for a short time, and stood up excitedly, shouting "hello". And everyone''s face is also at this last moment to ease up, looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of a trace of gratitude. As long as the latter can refine pills, Li Feng is the final winner regardless of the grade. "How can it be!" Suddenly, the devil xuanzi stood up directly, his eyes were also shocked, and his eyes seemed to be killing Li Feng. "Trash!" He looked at Ning Yu again. The latter''s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of despair, which made him angry for a moment. "Hahaha, moxuanzi, it''s really a fight without disparity. Why, I can''t sit still." Zhang Ke was humiliated by Mo xuanzi before, but he had no skin. How could he let this wonderful opportunity pass? Hum, disgust this guy once. Let him feel great, nothing excites him more than now. "Hum, it''s not finished yet. There''s half a pillar of incense left. If he doesn''t finish the refining of Xuanyuan pill, we''ll be tied. We can play an extra game. It''s not finished yet." Magic xuanzi''s eyes are cold. Seeing his appearance, Zhang Ke can''t help but sneer. His eyes are cast on the alchemy platform again, and the eyes looking at Li Feng are full of expectation. As long as Li Feng can successfully complete the alchemy, then the fight will be won by their alchemy Masters Association. So he secretly prayed that Li Feng would not make mistakes. At the moment, Ning Yu looked down and embarrassed. Because of the frying tripod, his skin was a little more dirty. He looked at Li Feng and couldn''t believe it. How can he be defeated by Li Feng''s fire control skill, and his opponent''s fire control skill seems to be better than him. His face twitched and he murmured to himself. He didn''t believe that he was defeated first. His hand was clenched and he prayed that Li Feng couldn''t make pills. In this way, he can play an extra game and beat Li Feng. He will pay back his previous mistakes 100 times. Half a column of incense time is not enough to complete Xuanyuan Dan refining, let him Ningyu in this kind of nothing can do time to wait, secretly anxious. Take that way and give it back! Everyone at the scene thought of this idiom, and the situation at the scene was reversed for a time, which made everyone feel dramatic changes, and this tension also made them start to shout. "I wipe, that youth is very fierce, that flame is like a fire dragon, too frightening, unexpectedly complete defeat that Ning Yu." "Well, that''s good. Ning Yu was originally a disciple of Lord Zhang Ke, but he turned his head against the guild. If this scum can win, it''s God''s ignorance." "Ma Dan''s, I was originally a master of powder medicine, to assess the qualification of the alchemist apprentice, but Ning Yu directly said that my appearance was not qualified. NIMA, the alchemist and his appearance are different." Anger toward the soul of Ning Yu, so that the latter''s face slightly pale, heart secretly scold, a group of not long garbage. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a sarcastic expression. Some people hope that he can''t make pills, but can''t he? The previous fried tripod is also he wants to further understand what flame has a good effect on the formation of pills. So now if he blows up the cauldron again, it''s that he doesn''t want to finish the duel. Gradually the flame began to ease up, Xuanyuan Dan began to end, everyone stood up, now the atmosphere is very tense, make Zhang Ke''s face a little white. Don''t make mistakes, as long as you can refine a pill, that is they win. Li Feng gently breathed a breath, palm turned, Lingtai, the power of the soul again swept into the Dan Ding, it seems to think of something, the corner of the mouth revealed a smile. Roaring, the flame rose again, the atmosphere of the scene rose instantly, and now Zhang Ke''s face was ugly again. Finish work, only need stable flame can, Li Feng this kind of violent flame is nothing more than play with fire, is likely to cause the possibility of fried tripod!!! "Ha ha ha, what a fool!" Ning Yu cursed secretly. At the same time, he was very happy. It seemed that there would be an extra match. Hehe, I couldn''t help getting excited. Li Feng''s move once again caused the whole audience to be puzzled and scolded. How can we need such a big flame when we have reached this point. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Seeing this, moxuanzi couldn''t help laughing a few times. It seems that his heart is also happy. "It''s over." An explosion once again surprised everyone. Even Zhang Ke couldn''t help but decadent. It was another explosion.Clearly can win, but how can you think of such a mistake in the end. "Ha ha ha, sharp, you''ll live up to my expectation in the end, or you''ll blow up the tripod! Ha ha ha It seems that we are going to play again. I will never give you water in this match Li Feng''s eyes cast to him, with disdain in his eyes, just like I don''t fry the cauldron, you can give me water. Fool! "Hahaha, good boy, it''s better to blow up the cauldron. Unexpectedly, you''re going to have another match with Ning Yu. It''s a fight." Magic Xuan son big Shuang, directly stood up toward Li Feng said. And Zhang Ke and all alchemists can''t help being bitter. Is it possible to win the extra match? Li Feng eyebrows slightly pick, that eyes full of disdain, voice cold way. "One more match, I don''t want to compete with this fool again!" The faint voice contains the meaning of disdain, completely resounding in the whole venue, like a dull thunder, exploding in everyone''s mind. "You, do you want to give up. Ha ha, that''s OK, but it''s not so humiliating... " Moxuanzi smiles coldly. It seems that the boy is still too young to give up. His eyes are just about to talk to the ugly Zhang Ke. A voice is like a magic sound, which makes everyone look surprised!! "Who said that if I gave up, could it be that refining xuanyuandan would have a match with this fool?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Li Feng. Refining Xuanyuan pill? "Are you dreaming?" Ning Yu sneered that his eyes were full of disdain. They had already fried the cauldron, and he said that he had refined Xuanyuan pill. At this time, the alchemist elder saw Li Feng''s strong self-confidence in his eyes. He couldn''t help but trot to the green dragon Bayun Ding and waited for the black smoke to disappear. That alchemist elder''s face can''t help changing!! His face was filled with ecstasy. "It''s really xuanyuandan, it''s really xuanyuandan..." He lost his voice completely into everyone''s ears, and the elder slowly took out a pill from the tripod. The mellow pill and the diffuse fragrance are the Xuanyuan pill. And the short-term consternation, the ugly face of Ke also gradually gushed out of ecstasy. "How can it be, how can it be, how can he refine Xuanyuan Dan?" Ning Yu ran to the elder quickly like losing his mind, and grabbed the pills in his hand. "One Xuanyuan pill with one pattern." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 On the palm of his hand, a pill appeared roundly in Ning Yu''s eyes, but at the moment, the pill hit his face like a slap, making his face hot and painful. Not only a pill was formed in an alchemy cauldron, but also a pill pattern was formed, which seemed to mock Ning Yu. It made his face look ugly for a moment. "How could it be?" That evil Xuan son is also dumbfounded, directly stood up, not fried Ding? How can we finish the refining of Xuanyuan pill. What''s the matter with this? The shock of moxuanzi and the shock of Ningyu are all printed in Li Feng''s eyes. The corners of his mouth gently hook out a ghost smile. "What''s the matter, Ning Dashao? The grade of my refined pills is really so low. Compared with you, Ning Dashao, it''s much better at the end of the day. What''s the matter? I think I won this fight. " Li Feng is really disgusted by Ning Yu and Dou Dan. He is defeated by Xuanyuan Dan of the lowest level. No one is good at this. His eyes contain blood red. Looking at Li Feng is full of malice. He is really angry, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, sprinkled on the field, so that everyone is very surprised. "Ha ha ha, this Ning Yu is miserable. Look at the hematemesis. It''s a bloody relief." "Such a person should not stay in this world, grandma''s going out, was run over by the carriage to death!" The audience saw Li Feng''s victory over Ning Yu, leaving a distinct image in the hearts of the people. How can language describe the feeling of Ning Yu''s spitting blood. "Ha ha ha. Moxuanzi, what''s the matter? Do you know the strength of our alchemist association? From the very beginning, when you talk about doudan, I just want to stop talking, because I already know the result of the game All the alchemists looked at Zhang Ke as if they were looking at the old urchin again, and forced to smile, while the devil xuanzi glared at the old man angrily and cursed. Know the result from the beginning? When you see this guy blowing up the cauldron, you are more anxious than anyone else, and you know the result of the game. Are you afraid of deceiving ghosts? Magic xuanzi secretly raised this elaborate layout, did not expect to be broken today, originally taught to Ning Yu the skill of fire control, Xuan magic fire control, can get the top of the competition! However, I didn''t expect that the young man''s fire control skill was so powerful that he swallowed up his mysterious demon''s fire control, and he could attack Ning Yu for a second time. Who would have thought that this second attack would blow up the cauldron, and such a dramatic side would appear on the field, but when the sharp last fire came to end the refining of pills. He was very happy, because the end of the pill should be a small fire, not a big fire. Sure enough, the cauldron burst again, which made him very excited Excited but for a second, the young man made a Xuanyuan pill, which made his face frozen together, and his face became very pale. "Ning Dashao, I''ve heard that you once opened five or six pills in a cauldron, and the grades were all in three or four patterns. But I refined one pill only when I was sharp, and it was the grade of one pattern. But what makes me excited is that I beat Ning Yu, who claims to be a genius. I''m in a good mood. " Li Feng glances at Ning Yu lightly. His voice makes no secret of sarcasm. He wants to disgust Ning Yu in death. Another mouthful of blood spat out, which made his body unable to stand up. He looked at Li Feng, and the resentment in his eyes was very obvious. He wanted to kill Li Feng. What is called calling oneself a genius? That''s everyone''s support. When will it become his own name? Li Feng''s words also make everyone present laugh. As long as Ning Yu is humiliated, they are happy to see it. "You You... " Ning Yu finally couldn''t stand the ridicule and laughter of these guys. At last, he fainted on the alchemy platform. Seeing this, Li Feng sneered and his eyes were cold. If he provoked me, he would have to pay the price. Then Li Feng cast his eyes on the second floor without any fluctuation. "Moxuanzi, I''ve won this battle. Your tripod should be less." Moxuanzi''s face was ugly, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Hum, it''s just a broken tripod. I''ll give it to you!" Zhang Ke and all the alchemists felt that Li Feng was too small and had never seen the world before, so they wanted the tripod. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you win the fight, it''s better than anything. Whew, whew!! On the alchemy platform, Li Feng lightly rubs the nine demon qingzun tripod, and suddenly shoots countless lights from the tripod!! The purpose of a kind of evil way is to explode in the void and spread out ripples. All of a sudden, everyone on the scene was shocked. Moxuanzi''s eyes flashed out with a terrible light. On the alchemy platform, the young man''s eyes calmly looked at the huge cauldron in front of him. "Nine demon green zunding, you are my Li Feng."Looking at the huge tripod in front of him, the nine demon qingzun tripod contains the supreme will of the demon Peng emperor. Li Feng is not so keen on such a peerless treasure. Even if he has seen countless rare treasures, this Dan Ding is absolutely impossible for him to let go!!! "Damn, what was that light just now? It''s terrible." "Yes, it seems to be a huge force that suddenly appeared." All the people in the audience were shocked, and the voice was loud. The nine demons qingzun tripod seems to be transformed into nine demons, which soars out of the sky and suppresses a piece of heaven and earth. The will of the supreme elixir suddenly explodes. The corners of his mouth light smile, and then in the eyes of the people, Li Feng suddenly turned his palm, nine demon green zunding into a streamer, and Li Feng was taken into the heaven and earth ring. No matter how shocked moxuanzi was, he realized that the cauldron was nothing else. He suddenly burst out to drink. "Thief, give me the tripod. We can change our bet for another one!" Li Feng sneered, his eyes were cold, and he looked directly at Mo xuanzi. The light voice is ironic. "Change it. You want to change it. I don''t want to change it yet." "Damn you!" The magic xuanzi''s eyes were red, and his intention to kill was sweeping, which turned into substance! Heavy to the Li Feng. The terrible power of the soul exploded above the void. "How can I allow you to be presumptuous in the association of alchemists!" All of a sudden, Zhang Ke''s voice resounded, only to see another place, the same terrible force of the soul burst out!! The powerful power of soul came out like a torrent, and directly bombed to the power of soul of magic xuanzi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Zhang Ke and moxuanzi are both middle-level alchemists of Sanpin, but when moxuanzi attacks Lifeng, he forgets Zhang Ke around him, and can''t stop Zhang Ke''s powerful soul for a moment. I saw the explosion in the air, a great torrent of soul swept up and fluctuated everywhere, and the devil xuanzi was pale and flew out directly. When she bumps into a wall on the second floor, the wall makes a crisp sound. Then the wall cracks and spreads. It can be seen how powerful Zhang Ke''s soul is. "The strength of Zhang''s soul has reached the level of level three." Li Feng''s secret way, immediately his eyes are full of sneer at the evil Xuan son who vomits blood, and his eyes are indifferent to everything. What I have in my hand, I will not come out. "Hum, moxuanzi, I can let bygones be bygones for your previous provocations, but you have provoked my bottom line three or four times!" Zhang Ke''s eyes were cold, looking at the devil xuanzi who was hurt by the power of his soul. If the devil xuanzi had forced him to fight against Dan with the masses before, then the devil xuanzi now would not make everyone feel pity. After all, there is a gambling agreement as evidence. Why do you want to go back and attack Li Feng in the end? This shows that the unbeaten alchemist association is in the eye. So at the moment, Zhang Ke was like an angry lion. The powerful soul power enveloped the devil xuanzi, which made the latter look ugly. And behind Zhang Ke, there are a group of guild elders, looking at the devil xuanzi angrily. The powerful soul power interweaves with each other and makes a strong roar. However, he is more ugly, but his eyes are flashing cold light. Li Feng is the benefactor of their alchemists'' Guild. How can he be attacked by moxuanzi? In other words, even if he is not their benefactor, if moxuanzi dares to attack people in their guild, they will stop him. This is their face problem after all!! "OK Zhang Ke, I, Mo xuanzi, remember that the green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow. I''ll see you in the future! " Moxuanzi snorted coldly, and immediately walked down the stairs. But many people could see the latter''s steps, obviously faltering. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries just now. "I just left. Is there something missing?" Li Feng''s voice rings coldly behind Mo xuanzi. The latter turns around and just wants to scold him. He sees a figure coming from the alchemy platform and smashing directly at Mo xuanzi, which makes him almost lose his footing and fall into a joke. "With your precious apprentice, our alchemist Association will accept all kinds of things. Only you, moxuanzi, are as precious as your own lifeblood." Li Feng''s taunt, in exchange for everyone''s loud laughter, Li Feng''s taunt, not only disgusted moxuanzi, but also disgusted Ning Yu. If the latter is in the alchemist''s Guild in lailan Jue City, he will definitely be a public figure, and will certainly attract attention. The irony will be directed at them, if they are heartless and shameless. Then they will come to the alchemists guild for trouble. If not, they will wait until the memory fades in everyone''s mind, and then they will go to the alchemists guild for trouble again. "You Well, you little boy... " As soon as moxuanzi was about to curse, he saw ten alchemists glaring at him behind Li Feng. If he cursed, he would never get out of the gate today, and then the curse was blocked. His eyes twinkle and his heart is full of hatred. He didn''t expect to be broken by the 15-year-old boy in the alchemy platform, which made him very unacceptable. And especially the tripod, although he didn''t know its name, it was by no means anything, which made him very envious!! "Boy, I guess you will go to the valley of burying dragons. Don''t fall into the hands of me, Mo xuanzi, or you won''t be able to eat it." The cold voice of moxuanzi makes Li Feng''s eyes move. Where is the valley of burying the dragon? Why do you go. "Hum, moxuanzi, if you dare to touch him, I will never give up." In the face of Zhang Ke''s threat, moxuanzi just smiles coldly, and immediately drags Ning Yu away from the guild, and a storm ends. And Li Feng''s eyes are full of magic. He has been thinking about what moxuanzi said just now. He will go to the valley of dragon burial "Feng Xiaoyou, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you could win the first battle in the first alchemy. It''s really an eye opener for me." Zhang Ke didn''t know when she had appeared beside Li Feng. She was grateful and appreciated in her eyes. Li Feng''s performance today is enough to make him Zhang Ke amazing, and he has several heart to the throat, so how nervous he is! Li Feng looks at Zhang Ke with a faint smile. "Boy, I can''t count on that. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhang''s good teaching, how could I have won the battle of Dan. " No arrogance, no impatience! No pride in heart! Zhang Ke is not proud of winning a duel. This is the label that Zhang Ke pastes on Li Feng.And Li Feng''s performance, also let Zhang Ke secretly praise unceasingly, in the heart is also very comfortable. "By the way, Mr. Zhang, what is the valley of dragon burial that moxuanzi said just now? Why did he threaten that I would go?" At this time, Li Feng tells Zhang Ke the question in his heart, which makes Zhang Ke''s eyes coagulate and surprised. "You don''t know?" Li Feng shook his head bitterly. "Mr. Zhang, you forget that I just came to lanjuecheng. I''m a newcomer. How can I know the valley of dragon burial?" Then Zhang Ke rang and laughed. "Look at my memory. In fact, the valley of dragon burial is a secret place. It''s said that there are natural materials and treasures in it. It''s also said that someone once saw Lingzhong in it!" Zhang''s words were like a bomb, exploding in Li Feng''s mind, rippling in his eyes. Lingzhong is a kind of peerless spirit, but it is a grade weaker than Ziyan Shenmu obtained by Lifeng before, but it still makes Lifeng''s eyes flash hot. "Now it is said that the valley of dragon burial has been garrisoned by many experts sent by big families. They sneak in carefully and steal the spirit seeds inside! Now our alchemists association has sent out many alchemists to bury the dragon in the valley, so this time the valley of dragon burial is opened, and our alchemists association also has three places. " "Three places?" Li Feng''s eyes flashed, looking at Zhang Ke, his face was serious, showing a very strict appearance. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know if I can get one of these three places!" Light voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, let in front of Zhang Ke face a shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Li Feng''s eyes are firm, which makes Zhang Ke''s heart ripple. After watching Li Feng meditate for a while, Li Feng in front of him really wants to go to the valley of dragon burial! His expression is very heavy. "It''s not impossible, unless you become the alchemist of our guild, but I won''t give you this qualification. You have to fight for it. At the end of tomorrow, there will be a competition among the first-class alchemists in the guild, and I will introduce them to you. Whether you can win depends on your own. " Zhang Ke''s deep voice makes Li Feng gently pick his brows. They are all elixirs. Although they are troublesome, they won''t fail. His faint smile is full of overbearing confidence. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Do I need to assess the qualification of alchemist now?" Zhang Ke had a bright smile. She thought Li Feng would be angry, but she didn''t expect that the other side would accept it, which made him feel like a stone. However, when she heard the latter''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. "Today, you are fighting with Ning Yu on the alchemy stage, and all the alchemy is Xuanyuan Dan. It''s difficult to make Xuanyuan Dan. Even a alchemist in the guild dare not be careless, and your fire control skill is even better. Besides, I also know that you have some reservation about the refining just now, so now you can be a alchemist of our guild. " Zhang Ke''s explanation made Li Feng feel relieved. He thought it was necessary to start from the examination of alchemist apprentices? That would be really troublesome. "Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to pick up such a big leak. You can see that moxuanzi is angry, but you should be careful. This moxuanzi must be careful in the future." Zhang Ke was puzzled by Li Feng''s bet on Dan. After all, in their guild, there were a lot of broken Dan Ding. But now it seems that the eyes of these old guys are not as bright as those of the young people in front of them. It seems that the master behind him must be the one we look up to. Li Feng light smile, full of overbearing atmosphere, cold eyes. "If he doesn''t come, I''ll let him go if he comes to provoke me!" Li Feng is like this. Since it has become his thing, it is impossible for him to spit it out. Zhang Ke looked at Li Feng for a long time and sighed slightly. At this time, an elder of the guild next to him came with the badge of a red tripod and looked at Li Feng with a smile. "Xiaoyou, I''ve met you again. I didn''t think that this time you went from an alchemist apprentice to a first-class alchemist in the guild. It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and one wave slaps us old guys on the beach." Li Feng laughs at the words. The old man in front of him is Dong Lao, the second grade alchemist who sold the broken ape pill to Li Feng. Li Feng also likes Dong Lao. "Don''t be so humble, Mr. Dong." Mr. Dong is frank and laughs wildly. He likes Li Feng''s character very much. He is not arrogant because of a fight against Dan. He is a young man who can be appreciated everywhere. It''s like Ning Yu''s disrespect for him. Now seeing Li Feng defeated Ning Yu, he also made the latter faint directly on the alchemy platform. All kinds of deeds made him feel very happy. Seeing Li Feng, he felt a lot more cordial. "Come on, you''d better have a rest. It''s up to you whether you can win the qualification to go to the Dragon burial Valley tomorrow." At this time, Zhang Ke came over, looking at Li Feng''s helpless appearance, couldn''t help but smile, help Li Feng out, the latter toward him with grateful eyes. "Yes, Mr. Dong, I have to have a rest first and I have to compete tomorrow. Otherwise, if I lose, it''s all down to you." Before Dong came back to his senses, Li Feng had already run away and let all the alchemists laugh. Dong was stunned, and then he laughed and scolded at Li Feng''s back. "Well, you''re a little slippery. You even make fun of me. I''ll spare you in the future!" The name of sharp also became famous in the alchemists'' Guild. Even under the stage, everyone saw that he was thin, but he broke the trick of moxuanzi one after another and became a benefactor of the alchemists'' Guild. Because of today''s incident, the third grade pills in the guild are half price, and the second grade pills are all 30% off today. In the field of instant hot up, began to grab pills. After all, it''s impossible to have such temptation every day, so in less than one incense burning time, most of the pills were robbed, most of them were first-class and second-class pills. Some rich people spend on the third grade pills. Inside the room, now Xiaoqing has got up, but he looks a little dispirited. It seems that when he is touched by the wind, he may hang up. Li Feng''s eyes look at Xiaoqing, and there is heartache in his eyes. He didn''t protect such a young girl, which hurt her so badly. His fists clench tightly, and his pupils shine. Young master of the Mao family, I will never forgive you "Brother, Xiaoqing is OK. You don''t have to worry about Xiaoqing, so don''t take revenge for Xiaoqing. It will hurt your brother."Looking at the cold light in Li Feng''s eyes, Xiao Qing knows that Li Feng wants to avenge herself. She doesn''t want Li Feng to do this because he knows the status of the Mao family and what kind of family he is in lanjuecheng! "Just like the Mao family, how can I make Li Feng afraid? As long as I borrow all my debts, I can''t let Li Feng pass the chance to collect them." Li Feng''s eyes are full of cold light and strong self-confidence. "You can rest assured now. Now we are in the alchemists'' Association. You don''t have to worry about Mao''s family. No matter how big his position is, can he enter the alchemists'' Association? He doesn''t have the guts He was very angry at the thought that Mao Zijun, the owner of the Mao family, didn''t ask what happened. So even if the Mao family came to apologize in person, he would not agree. Can you make up for what you have done with an apology? Xiaoqing sighed. She felt sad at the bottom of her heart. How could she be so useless? It was because of her three times and four times, which made her feel powerless. If only she could practice, there would be no need for the young master to worry about her. "Xiaoqing, I''ve thought about it. In a few days, I''ll get rid of the impurities for you, so that you can step into the martial arts, but That kind of road makes you some... " Before Li Feng''s words were finished, Xiao Qing showed a happy and excited face and said in a hurry. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of hardship, and I''m not afraid of danger. In this way, I won''t drag the young master down." Li Feng was stunned, his eyes twinkled with heartache. Not afraid of implicating herself, the girl didn''t think about herself, but thought about him first. He looked at Xiaoqing with a mild expression on his face. "Silly girl, why call young master again, should call elder brother, later I Li Feng is your elder brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Li Feng''s voice is like a warm current flowing in Xiaoqing''s heart, which makes her filled with tears and unable to speak. Then Xiaoqing lay on the bed to have a rest. How could Li Feng let the latter sit there for a long time? Xiaoqing was seriously injured. Mao Zhenghe didn''t slow down at all. So he suggested that she should lie down and rest early, so that the latter can recover quickly. Inside the guild, in the corner of the third floor, there are some books about alchemy, which are piled up of stones. It''s a little old here, and it''s very conspicuous in other places. Library! It''s a very simple name, a very simple wooden plaque, but Li Feng knows that the books in it are not simple. Even if you are poor all your life, you can''t meet them outside. Here are all the books written by the alchemist who left an epic in this way. Even Zhang Ke did not write his own books, because in his understanding, he was not qualified to write. Although the latter is the president of the alchemists'' Association, in Dan Dao No.1 middle school, he has amazing talent and brilliant talent, and he has wonderful skills. Of course, Zhang Ke has no ability to compare with these people. Therefore, the books written in this library are all from their mental methods and summaries of alchemy. For a alchemist, this is a huge treasure. For Li Feng, this is the most helpful place for him. With a faint smile, he stepped forward to meet an old man with pale hair, sunken eyes and empty eyes. However, Li Feng could still feel a great power of soul from the old man. It seemed that he noticed someone coming in. The old man''s eyes were light, and a force of Supreme Soul seemed to permeate his heart. His heart couldn''t help but draw, and his eyes suddenly shrank. What a terrible power of soul. It seems that the power of the old man''s soul is stronger than that of Zhang Ke. How could such a powerful figure appear in this guild. "Hello, old man. I''m here to see books." In any case, Li Feng naturally can''t be disrespectful to the old man, immediately said respectfully. "You''re the sharp one that everyone knows just now. It''s good. You''re not proud. You don''t have the criticism of calling yourself a genius. It''s good. It''s good." "The old man is ridiculous. Sharpness is just a joke. Now he still has little knowledge of Nadan Dao, so he came here to absorb this knowledge." Li Feng''s performance makes the old man in front of him nod his head constantly, and his eyes are full of appreciation. Now there are few people like Li Feng who know how to learn this kind of Dan Dao knowledge. After all, they are all in the process of alchemy to find their own shortcomings. For the books written by these predecessors, they feel that they are useless, so almost all the people who come to the library everyday are generally no more than five. Although Li Feng knew that this kind of books were not popular, he didn''t expect that there was almost no one to observe them in the library, which made him lonely for a moment. "You are very good. You can ask me if you don''t know anything. Don''t call me Mr. Xuan. You can call me Mr. Xuan." Li Feng light smile, "know xuanlao, junior if met what problem, certainly won''t hold back don''t say, will come to trouble xuanlao." After Xuan Lao nodded, Li Feng found a place where he focused on reading a book, which was called "Da Sheng Dan Dian". Li Feng is so quiet, as if to put aside all impurities, without distractions, turning all the contents of the book, countless alchemy knowledge, explanation, like a row of small words, lightly swept into Li Feng''s mind. Old Xuan looked at Li Feng as if he was really looking at the books. He was also smiling and speechless "It''s so powerful. Dan Dao is really all inclusive. It doesn''t have to be martial. It seems to be more magnificent." Li Feng said with admiration that there are countless records of alchemy knowledge in this book. Even if he was Emperor Wu in his previous life and talked with emperor Dan, there are some knowledge points that he had never heard of from emperor Dan. He was shocked by the vastness of his journey. Although he had a lot of knowledge, Li Feng, with his strong memory, wrote down the key points. Where there is a need for fierce fire and where there is a need for warm fire are recorded in great detail. After Li Feng finished the Da Sheng Dan Dian, he took down a thick book from the shelf again. On the broken wound. As time goes by, Li Feng has no idea of the loss of time outside. Now he is most focused on the books in front of him. Every word is fully printed into Li Feng''s eyes. The changes outside the window gradually changed from dusk to night, and Mr. Xuan didn''t know when he put an oil lamp on the midpoint of the library. The outside of the oil lamp was a kind of transparent material, and the inside candle would not overflow even if it dropped wax. This is the advantage of this kind of oil lamp to prevent fire. Zhang Ke knew that Li Feng had gone to the library to read, but it had been two hours since he left. It was getting dark. It was reasonable that the library should be closed.But from below, you can still see a ray of light in it, isn''t it? My mind moves. Zhang Ke went to the library on the third floor to have a look. Inside the library, an old man looked at the young man who was reading like a book. As soon as Zhang Ke wanted to speak, he saw xuanlao, who seemed to have felt him coming, and glared at him. Then he suppressed the words. But I was shocked. It seems that this adult appreciates sharpness very much, which can be seen from his eyes. He knew the identity of the adult in front of him. He was only in the library for a while, and he would leave soon. But I didn''t expect that this boy was favored by this adult. After leaving, Zhang Ke sighed softly, and became more and more interested in Li Feng. When you seem to know him, but the next moment you will find that he is covered by clouds, full of a sense of mystery "little friend, there is something you don''t understand." In the library Pavilion, Li Feng frowned, as if something bothered him, while xuanlao seemed to see that it was impossible for him to sit back and ignore. Looking at Li Feng, the voice softens to say. Li Feng was shocked at this time. When he saw the sky outside the window, his face was embarrassed. Looking at xuanlao, he said softly. "Mr. Xuan, if you don''t want to do this today, I''ve been watching it for such a long time unconsciously, and let Mr. Xuan wait for me here." Li Feng embarrassed said. "I have nothing to do today. If you have any problems, just tell me. What''s next? " Xuanlao glared at him angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 If Li Feng is refusing, he seems to be acting. Besides, he really has problems. Therefore, Li Feng talks about the problems in his heart one by one with old Xuan. Some of the problems are the most basic in alchemy, but old Xuan is still patient to explain to Li Feng, and there are also some problems in fire control. In a word, where Li Feng didn''t understand, Mr. Xuan explained to him where he started. He just stayed in the library for a little while. I don''t know how long it took, the sky was bright, and the oil lamp on the table had already gone out. One night, the whole night, Li Feng and xuanlao didn''t close their eyes, but they are still in great spirits, and Li Feng is also talking with xuanlao, and has gained a lot of knowledge about alchemy. From a rookie who doesn''t know anything, Li Feng now dares to say that he doesn''t need the pills made by ordinary first-class alchemists. Xuanlao''s explanation didn''t have the same taste. On the contrary, Li Feng felt that his explanation was really good. Even if he made a mistake in controlling the fire, it would cause a small amount of impurities in the quality of pills. Hateful, a problem, led to many small problems, let Li Feng really increased a lot of knowledge, he looked at xuanlao also more silk respect. As for Mr. Xuan? The more he looks at Li Feng, the more he likes it. After all, there are few teenagers like Li Feng who can get through Dan Dao Yi Tu, and he also feels that Li Feng''s views on Dan Dao Yi Tu are different from those of ordinary teenagers. Let him and Li Feng chat, will forget the loss of time, and xuanlao nature will not be stingy, one by one to Li Feng explanation. "Mr. xuanlao, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know that Dantao was so broad and profound all the way. One night''s explanation made me sharp. I really learned too much." Li Feng put the books together and looked at Xuan Lao respectfully. "Ha ha ha, right? I enjoy chatting with you little monkey very much. Sleeping is useless. I''m old, so I don''t get enough sleep. It''s better to chat with you for one night. It''s really hard to see. It''s more energetic. " Xuanlao said with a smile, what he said is really something, and for soul cultivation, the soul power is strong enough to make them energetic all day, so Li Feng is not very worried about xuanlao cheating himself. But he still showed great respect for xuanlao. Who has nothing to do and can explain the vast knowledge of Dandao to himself in one night? Certainly not. Mr. Xuan is not related to himself. Li Feng can''t forget the kindness of being able to accompany him in the library all night. At this time, the noise outside makes Li Feng xuanlao look sideways. "Why is it so noisy outside?" Xuanlao obviously didn''t know what was going on outside. After all, the latter stayed in the library all the time. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on outside? Moreover, Mr. Xuan seldom asked about the events held by the alchemists Association, so naturally he didn''t know what was going on outside? But it''s definitely not a small thing to have such a loud voice. At this time, Li Feng see xuanlao frown, gently smile, then tell xuanlao why the outside noise. "Oh, it was for the quota of the third elder brother in the valley of dragon burial. It seems that you went for this quota." Xuanlao seemed to hear the heat in Li Feng''s voice and couldn''t help looking at him. "Well, yes, the president signed up for me, so I have to take part in the competition in the afternoon to get one of the places." Li Feng''s eyes flashed across the blazing heat. He must get the quota of dragon burial valley. It is said that there is a kind of spirit there. How can he be missing. What''s more, his current dragon Dan is hungry and thirsty. It''s very important for him to absorb more of these supernatural things. Now his strength is so low that he naturally needs means to protect his life. Otherwise, things will become very troublesome. Now the red wanted order of the Kingdom has not come down. If it comes down, he will be besieged and besieged The only thing to do is to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, so as long as he has a rest, he will create opportunities for his enemies. Looking at Li Feng''s firm eyes, Xuan Lao couldn''t help but feel shocked. It seems that the boy in front of him has some secret!!! "In that case, I''ll ask Zhang Ke for a place for you. I think he''ll still give me face." Wen Yan, Li Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. "I remember the kindness of Mr. Xuan, but no matter how much I want this quota, I also want to fight for it by my own hand, not by the back door What''s the difference between me and the children of big families who rely on themselves all day long and rely on their own families? Mr. Zhang is very good at sharpness. Not only did I become a first-class alchemist, but also helped me save my life. I will never forget all this, but I have to fight for my own things. If a man has blood, it''s just for fighting. Otherwise, what''s the point of living! " Li Feng''s words are simple and passionate, which makes xuanlao''s eyes burst out. Looking at Li Feng''s words, his appreciation is more intense.If Li Feng had just asked Mr. Xuan to help him get a place, he would help him, but Li Feng was just a bloodless boy who was willing to learn and didn''t know how to fight for it. Such a person, in his eyes, not ordinary, but the latter did not let him down. "Well, man has blood..." Xuanlao exclaimed. "You go to wash now, or there will be no spiritual competition." Xuanlao said with a smile, the latter one Leng, night passed, although he is not very sleepy, but still should go to wash, let oneself more spirit some. Not to make mistakes during the game, and get xuanlao''s words, Li Feng and xuanlao leave, is sa ran leave. Xuanlao looked at the background of Li Feng, his eyes were full of profundity, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time. I don''t know what kind of surprise you will give me in the competition." When Li Feng came out, he met Zhang Ke, who was obviously very surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Feng had been chatting with the adult all night in the library. This also makes Zhang Ke''s understanding of Li Feng more profound, as if the latter has any spiritual charm, go where, will attract attention. "Sharp, you go to clean up first. There''s still some time." Now Li Feng and Zhang Ke are familiar with each other. Naturally, he doesn''t call Feng Xiaoyou, which makes him feel strange. Moreover, now Li Feng has become an alchemist of the alchemists Association, so the relationship between Zhang Ke and Li Feng is more intimate. "Well, I see, Mr. Zhang." Li Feng answers with a smile and leaves immediately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 The alchemists'' Guild began to decorate it. Originally, the alchemy platform was only ten meters away, only for two people. Now, the alchemy platform is more than forty meters in size, and can play eight people at one time. This is also in order to finish the competition as soon as possible. The first alchemist in the guild was 19 years old. He was a middle-level alchemist in Yipin. His name was Nan Luowei. He also had a small number of female fans in the guild. In fact, to tell the truth, Nan Luowei''s talent is not weak. It can even be said that his talent definitely belongs to the category of genius along the way of Dan Dao. However, the latter, who is two years younger than him, is praised by many people, which makes him very unhappy. And it is reasonable to say that he was the first to enter the class, and his seniority was naturally higher than that of Ning Yu. However, the latter didn''t call him Nange when they met, but just looked at him indifferently, which made him unforgettable. But now it''s finally good. Ning Yu has been kicked out of the guild. Of course, in the guild, he naturally becomes a genius again and is expected to exist. "Brother Nan, it''s said that this time, it seems that we have an extra young alchemist to take part in this competition." A young man said to Nan Luowei. The latter gently picked his brow. There was a sense of Yin sting in his eyes. Is he a teenager again? He didn''t know what was going on. As long as he heard about the first grade alchemist who was younger than him, he was very disgusted. "Brother Nan, do you know something? You''ve been on a business trip these days. I don''t know what happened in our guild." The young man whispered, let nanluowei''s eyes change, what happened, it is true that when he came back, in all the population, he heard the name of a person, that is a young man called sharp. And this young man gradually told Nan Luowei the whole story, without any preservation. At the end of the day, Nan Luowei''s face became gloomy and gloomy. It''s a teenager again, and this teenager is the guy who defeated Ning Yu, the young genius of the former guild, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "There is only one pill in the Dan Ding, and the rank of the pill is just a Dan pattern. It''s reasonable to say that such a person can''t enter the guild at all. It seems that the most important thing is to change the situation of the guild. It seems that the president intended to compensate this sharp guy, so he broke the rules to become a first-class alchemist. Such a person is nothing but a lucky guy. " Nanluowei said faintly, his words are full of strong self-confidence. This time, he will become a genius once again. Nan Luowei''s words also made the young man obviously stunned, but his imagination was right. What''s the threat of the guy who can only refine a red stripe? He immediately sneered. "Brother Nan, you''re right. Today is the time for you to show your power. It will be cheered by the whole audience. The future guild will depend on you to lead." Just a simple flattery, let the south down Wei complacent up. "Don''t worry, you''ll benefit from you." It seems that this sentence really hit nanluowei''s heart. Looking around, it was just like the color of a rose, and he was happy. They don''t know exactly what treasures there are in the valley of burying dragons, but they are absolutely spiritual things in heaven and earth, although spiritual seeds are a great temptation for martial arts. But also, this kind of spirit is very attractive to alchemists, and refining spirit has a significant effect on enhancing the power of the soul. Moreover, it is said that the level of the elixir refined with Lingzhong will also rise greatly. For alchemists, the valley of burying the dragon can really attract them. So today''s competition really excited all the first grade alchemists, because they might get a great chance because of the Dragon burial valley. Maybe they will be reborn and their talent will be more dazzling. Nanluowei looked at the alchemy platform dominantly, his eyes full of fire, as if he had won the top of the competition. In the afternoon, the sun was very cool, and a light breeze came in facing the door of the alchemists guild. I don''t know when, under the guild, the crowd had gathered. These people come to see the alchemist competition. There are many young girls and boys. Alchemist competition is rare, and the only advantage is that the competition of the guild is open to the outside world. Some people hold benches and put them everywhere. They just look at the alchemy table with the intention of watching, while some people just come to join in the fun. Li Feng is standing in the corner. After all, he has just become a first-class alchemist, and he is not very familiar with most people in the guild, so he stands in the corner and stands out from the rest. Light eyes twinkle with the glow, now Li Feng is wearing a big white robe, soft texture, obviously the cloth is not a coward. Wearing it on Li Feng gives him a kind of intoxicating temperament, as if this robe was specially made for Li Feng. On the far left side of the alchemy platform, I don''t know when, a stone platform appeared, on which a brown table was placed, with five chairs behind. Today''s Alchemy competition looks very shrouded.After all, it''s related to the honor of lanjuecheng branch. They are now transporting the younger talented Dan master of the guild to the valley of dragon burial. Let them fight for the honor for the guild, and if the alchemist of their branch gets the chance, it will be a great joy for the guild. Because here, it also needs talented alchemists to become the mainstay of the guild, so today''s competition is grand and brilliant. "Brother Nan, you see, that boy is sharp!" On the second floor, in the spacious corridor, a young man''s eyes were very sharp. When he saw Li Feng, his eyes lit up and he said to Nan Luowei. The latter one Leng, toward the direction that the youth points to, then saw that appear to stand out from the crowd of Li Feng. "Oh, that''s him. It''s not so good, but I don''t like his eyes. I really want to dig them out." Looking at Li Feng, Nan Luowei''s eyes are stinging, revealing a trace of evil smile. Li Feng''s eyes are like the bright moon, very bright! As soon as he saw this kind of eyes, he remembered Ning Yu. His eyes were just like the latter, but they were not as bright as Li Feng''s, and they were much dimmer. But let South fall Wei is very don''t like, voice light say, let the youth beside is a Leng, obviously didn''t think he can say such words. It also proves how cruel nanluowei''s heart is. "Let''s go. It''s still a while before we leave. Let''s meet this boy. If we don''t know his face, we''ll teach him a lesson." Nanluowei said to the young man beside him, with a cold and sharp light in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Boy, you are sharp!" The light voice contains a cold breath, and can vaguely feel the ice cold in the voice. At this time, Nan Luowei and the young people around him came to Li Feng. The latter had already noticed that these people were coming for him, and had already felt it from the previous eyes. But Li Feng has always been very cold to this kind of people who have nothing to look for. Naturally, it''s better to look less than more, so he didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning to the end. The voice of ice cold came into Li Feng''s ear, but Li Feng didn''t look at them as if he was deaf, which made them a little ugly for a while. And there are also alchemists around. They both look at nanluowei with a strange feeling. They seem to say that even a new man doesn''t pay attention to you. Li Feng is always like this. If you treat him well, he will pay him back a hundred times. If you are impolite to him, I''m sorry. I don''t like you. "You are very arrogant, even more arrogant than Nanning Yu. Do you know what kind of place the alchemists'' guild is? It''s the holy land of alchemists. It''s not that all kinds of insects become alchemists. You have just become a first-class alchemist, and you are still a beginner. If you are so arrogant, you will not come to a good end. " Nan Luowei''s threat makes Li Feng frown slightly, and it seems that Li Feng''s facial expression has one more detail, which makes him feel happy and excited. "I''m afraid, so in the guild, you let go of your arrogant head. Now, withdraw your qualification immediately. Maybe Ben Shao will forgive you..." Li Feng''s eyes then fell on Nan Luowei. He thought Li Feng would beg for mercy, but after saying a word, his face turned purple like eggplant, which was very ugly. "Fool, where do you come from? I''m really curious. How can the guild clean up your goods? Isn''t it blackmail for the guild?" There was a mocking smile in the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be mockery. Nan Luowei didn''t expect to give Li Feng a bad impression. The latter was not afraid, and he returned the attack directly, as if he had a big mouth, which made his face as hot as fire. "Don''t worry about you, me and me. If you really have that ability, you''ll win the game, and you''ll get a hairball..." As soon as Li Feng''s light words fall, he directly ignores Nan Luowei''s twisted face. For Li Feng, this kind of genius, who is self reliant and lofty, comes one by one. Not afraid to have, not afraid to have, so that he can experience the fun of stepping on people. If Nan Luowei knew what Li Feng thought at the moment, he didn''t know what to think. Would he want to kill Li Feng immediately. Even without the idea of Li Feng just now, Nan Luowei has already killed Li Feng. His eyes are full of Yin sting light. "Well, you''re sharp. When you''re alchemy, you should be good-looking. If you want to get the number of places in dragon burial Valley, as long as you don''t win the first place in the alchemy competition, you will win the second place I''ll kick you out of the quota, too. " There''s no mistake. The top of the competition, who is also the champion, has the right to decide whether the second and third place will go or not, so as long as Nan Luowei gets the first place, he can let the sharp go. "Zhou Ning, you can rest assured that no matter who I am, as long as I get the champion, Ben Shao will definitely apply for a quota for you, or give you the quota for someone who is upset Let you enter the valley of dragon burial! " The young man named Zhou Ning had a happy face. Although he was also a first-class alchemist, he was only a beginner. At that time, the examination was loose, so he became a first-class alchemist smoothly. However, he has been staying in the primary stage of Yipin for a long time, which also confirms his poor talent. Therefore, he has no confidence to win one of the three places in this Yipin alchemist competition. At this time, with nanluowei''s guarantee, he was very excited and excited. The valley of dragon burial was a place of great treasure. Of course, he was longing for it. "Thank you Nange. Zhou Ning will never fail Nange''s cultivation. He will try his best to follow Nange in the future." He hastily toward south fall Wei excited say. At the same time, my heart is also grateful to Li Feng. If there is no conflict with Li Feng, how can such a good thing fall on him!! It''s the afternoon. At about midnight, with the loud sound, several figures begin to take their seats. Sitting in the middle was a thin old man with white hair and a kind heart. His appearance attracted everyone''s attention because he was not an old man in the library? The vast majority of people obviously have not seen the old man, and he is sitting in the middle of the position, such an important position, it is the old man sitting, not the president Zhang Ke. It makes people guess the identity of the old man. Li Feng obviously did not expect that xuanlao would appear here. The latter showed an inspiring expression towards him. Li Feng also gave a faint smile, which contained strong self-confidence.On the left are Zhang Ke, the president, and an elder of the guild, who is an alchemist of the second grade. On the right is Mr. Dong sitting near Mr. Xuan. Next to Mr. Dong is an alchemist of the first grade. As soon as they came on the stage, the whole scene was very hot. "I don''t want to say much. Time is running out. Those who win the top three will be qualified to go to the valley of dragon burial!" President Zhang Ke''s voice was like an ancient bell, which suddenly exploded in front of all the Dan masters, and the whole audience cheered as if they were going to lift the roof. And he didn''t introduce the identity of xuanlao "There are 76 first-class alchemists in the guild, and there are 40 first-class alchemists except the elders and deacons. If someone wants to quit, they can quit now without wasting time. " As soon as his words were uttered, some people were silent for a moment and raised their hands to indicate that they wanted to quit. His move also immediately led some alchemists to raise their hands to quit the competition. They know that their talent is impossible to stand out among the 40 alchemists. Instead of wasting their time, they might as well observe them on the spot. Their alchemy is also a kind of harvest. Nan Luowei looks at Li Feng and laughs coldly. "I thought he would withdraw from the competition, but I didn''t expect that he would stay here Hum, that''s interesting! I''ll make you laugh. " In a short time of half a column of incense, there were 15 first-class alchemists left at the scene! "OK, since it''s your choice, I respect it naturally. Now there are 15 people, divided into two groups!" The faint voice resounded, the whole court exploded, the game Will begin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 After a while, 15 people began to draw lots, Li Feng 13, that is, Li Feng arranged in the second group. The same nanluowei is No. 9, which is also the second group. When he saw the number on Li Feng''s hand, his eyes could not help showing a ray of light. "Now I meet you. Hum, I have been unreasonable to me before. I will win the first prize in the alchemy competition, and then humiliate you, so that you can''t survive in this circle." Hum, you''re a little bit younger than me in alchemy. Next, let''s see how Ben Shao finished your torture in the alchemy competition, made a pattern of alchemy, and only made a pill. How confident it is to dare to compete on the stage like this. Nanluowei''s eyes were naturally detected by Li Feng, but he was still unmoved. He just stood there quietly, and his light eyes showed a sharp meaning. He has no time to deal with these miscellaneous insects now. It is one of the three places that really makes him hot. All of a sudden, a middle-aged alchemist stood up at the alchemy platform, his eyes around the four directions, his eyes full of bright soul power. According to Li Feng''s guess, this should be a guild deacon. "OK, now let''s start the first group of eight people on stage, and the other group will have a rest for half an hour!" Eight people nervous and excited to the alchemy platform, in front of them are unified cauldron, because they are only a alchemist, where can have their own cauldron! After all, there are few lucky people like Li Feng! The Deacon looked at the next eight people, coughed gently, and then his thick voice, like the power of the soul, swayed around. "In today''s competition, the elixir you refined is a secondary primary elixir, Huixue elixir!" And the Deacon''s words, immediately after speaking, everyone was stunned, showing a startling light, back to the blood pill, two primary pills, that is not their first grade alchemist can refine. Why today''s competition, will refine so high pill, originally also want the competition can be simple, now imagine, blame yourself too young, too simple. "Each of you has three miraculous medicines. As for the refining methods of Huixue pill, they are all behind you. As for what you can refine, it depends on your understanding. If a alchemist doesn''t produce the blood pill, the guild will give the three places to the Mao family, the merchant and the city Lord''s mansion. You need to fight for these places... " The Deacon''s eyes are cold and his voice is firm. They are bound to get one of the three places. "We know!" The Deacon nodded in unison. "Start!" "I didn''t expect that it was a second-class primary pill. It seems that it will be a little difficult. As expected, it''s not easy to hold this alchemy competition." Li Feng looked at the alchemists on the alchemy platform. Some of them looked confused. Some of them nervously threw in the elixir, but the next moment they exploded the cauldron. It''s a pity for everyone. "Hum, I know I''m afraid. Not long ago, Ben Shao personally saw Mr. Dong refining the blood pill. Although he didn''t make it himself, he''s better than someone you haven''t even seen!" South Luo Wei mouth overflow a sneer, eyes pan cold, as long as he according to gourd painting ladle, refining this time blood Dan should not be difficult. Half an hour passes in a flash. Some of the eight alchemists showed ugly expressions, while others just made a low-grade pill in the cauldron. "Alas, it''s too difficult. The requirements of huixuedan are too complicated." "Yes, it''s not a competition. It''s just a challenge for us?" The alchemist murmured bitterly, three qualifications? There''s no way they can count on it. Among the eight of them, only one young man with great spirit made a blood returning pill. This young man is called Wang Feng. On his pale face, I could see a trace of joy. After all, he was the only one among the eight who made a pill, which also aroused a sense of pride in his heart. The Deacon presented the blood pill to the president Zhang Ke. "Well, it''s OK. Change to two groups!" With Zhang Ke''s words, a group of alchemists will be replaced, and Li Feng''s group will start the second competition! "Hum, boy, alchemy, I''ll make you look good." Li Feng light looked at him, the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of disdain smile. There was a flash of anger in nanluowei''s eyes. Li Feng walked to the seventh position indifferently, his eyes wiped a faint glow, his fists unconsciously clenched, he must seize the quota of dragon burial valley. See just now only that Wang Feng refined a pill, and is the lowest level, in all alchemists, his qualification and age is the smallest. And experience is like a newborn child, without any experience of alchemy, just yesterday with Ning Yu."You see, isn''t that young man sharp enough to defeat Ning Yu yesterday?" "He even went to the game." "Well, yesterday he was lucky at most. Among so many alchemists, he stood out. I don''t see any hope." As soon as Li Feng stood up, he attracted the attention of the following people. After all, yesterday he turned the tide and made everyone very impressed with him. For the four sides to talk about sound, Li Feng expression unchanged, eyes indifferent, not disturbed by any outside world, let sit on the side of the xuanlao can''t help nodding. "Well, the rules, I won''t tell you the second time. Now that you have entered the competition, this is the battlefield for the seven of you. It''s clear who is the real dragon and who is the boa constrictor. If you want to qualify for Dragon burial Valley, you should finish the competition carefully Well, don''t say much. Let''s go As soon as the Deacon''s voice fell, he saw that Nan Luowei was extremely skilled. He didn''t see how the Dan prescription was configured. He directly selected the elixir and boiled it in the Dan Ding. Put in, just listen to a puff, that into the elixir instantly melt into liquid, winding rotation in boiling water. "Well, Luo Wei is a gifted child. He does things cleanly and cleanly. If you watch this competition, Luo Wei should be the top player!" Zhang Ke looked at nanluowei and said with a happy face. "Zhang Ke, I can''t say for sure." Xuanlao light grin, eyes flashing a mysterious color, his eyes fixed on the seventh Li Feng body. Could it be that It''s impossible Zhang Ke shook his head. He really didn''t want to believe that Li Feng could get the top of the competition only by contacting Dan Dao for three days at most. Even if his talent in how fierce, it is impossible to complete refining out of the blood pill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Li Feng records Dan Fang in his mind, and then puts Dan Fang aside. He breathes softly, and his eyes are shining. In the process of alchemy, the first thing is to have a strong soul force to support, not only to support the tired body, but also to drill through the cauldron with the soul force all the time to observe whether the change of the elixir in the cauldron can achieve the desired ultimate effect. Second, to control the fire of Dan skillfully, so as to refine high-level Dan medicine, is also the most important one of alchemy, fire control! Third, never be distracted "Hum, at such a level, I still clamor with nanluowei. I don''t know where he got his confidence." Nan Luowei has finished most of the work. Yu Guang sweeps Li Feng, who just takes out some elixirs to make him sneer and disdain. It''s not that he hasn''t seen such a conceited guy as Li Feng, but he''s the first one who doesn''t pay attention to him. Hum, even if you can stand out and get the third place, nanluowei will not let you enter the valley of dragon burial smoothly. At this point, nanluowei is not procrastinating. Now is the most important time for alchemy. No distractions are allowed. His palm contains a lot of soul power to control the fire. The other part is to focus on the mixing degree of the elixir in the cauldron and whether it meets the requirements of becoming a pill. According to the principle, Huixue pill should be refined by the second grade elixir, so for them, this is a challenge! Bang, bang, Bang The three alchemists on the far left blasted the cauldron one after another, making the scene even more urgent. His face was dripping with sweat. "In my opinion, the one who can get the first place this time is nanluowei. There is no tension." "On the other hand, if you look at the sharpness that reversed the situation of the whole guild yesterday, you can''t do anything at this time. It''s not reliable to take the third place." Nan Luowei seems to hear the voice below, with a trace of complacency in his eyes. Yu Guang looks at Li Feng. Ha ha, third place, dream. Li Feng''s cauldron is full of boiling water, which makes everyone surprised. Before, every alchemist boiled water with a very mild feeling, but Li Feng''s boiling water seems to be breaking the cauldron. Why there is such a strong sense of fall, Li Feng look unchanged, his palm has a light flame, constantly urging Dan fire high fierce. "Well? So it''s time to abstain. " "Can''t it, just play, abstain, this is not any look at it?" Zhang Ke, who is sitting on one side of the stage, frowns slightly. He also thinks that Li Feng is going to give up. After all, for the latter, Li Feng can''t make such high-grade pills at all. Looking at Zhang Ke''s sigh, xuanlao said with a faint smile, "do you think it''s too sharp to give up?" When everyone hears xuanlao''s words again, they are stunned. Is it not that? But Li Feng''s practice is not alchemy? Is there a way out. Old Xuan laughed but did not speak, and his eyes became sharper and sharper, because he seemed to have seen Li Feng''s Alchemy, and if he was not wrong, it was the great alchemy method introduced in the book Li Feng read yesterday! But it seems that there are some mistakes, and the position of the hands and the key points of fire control are not right. His vision is very sharp, although there are some mistakes. But on the whole, it seems that there is no sense of disobedience at all, which makes him very strange and puzzled, but Mr. Xuan can feel that Li Feng is giving him a surprise. At the moment, xuanlao had some knowledge of Li Feng, and he could never forget what he had learned and apply it to his own alchemy. Just listen to a voice, the sound of the sky shaking, all of us are stunned. Could it be that there are alchemists frying the cauldron again, but all alchemists don''t seem to have fried the cauldron at all, so where did the previous voice come from!!! "Look, it''s sharp..." "Wow, this is..." All of them were shocked. When Li Feng opened the cauldron, the fog filled the sky. The sound of exploding cauldron just now seemed to come from Li Feng. "Finally, it''s not easy to wait for your water." With a faint smile, Li Feng immediately began the steps of elixir purification and impurity elimination. A lot of elixir into the hot water, you can hear the chilling sound. Cover the tripod. Suddenly, a circle of dense air rose from the side of the tripod cover, and the fragrance of a miraculous medicine came out from the round mouth of the tripod cover. "Well, it''s a good mixture. The next step is to eliminate impurities, 100% fusion and control the flame..." Li Feng said faintly, and then began to refine. Every elixir was positive, so Li Feng gradually calmed down from the previous fierce fire It''s time. The corner of his mouth gently tilted, and a very weak wave of light rippled.Under the glare of people''s eyes, Li Feng''s palm seemed to merge with the flame, and gradually turned out a hot fire in the air, burning in the air. It''s very eye-catching. "Air leads!" When Li Feng shows this move, Zhang Ke suddenly exclaims, which attracts everyone present to look at Li Feng''s direction. What''s the matter with Zhang Ke, the president who has always been leisurely, in a daze. "The air lead is a basic method for alchemists to ignite fire, but it''s very troublesome to control. Over time, some alchemists have stopped using the air lead. And only control the fire of Dan to make the purity of Dan medicine, but this How can he do this in the air Zhang Ke''s murmur surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that this sharp move had such a secret! "Hateful, hateful, this sharpness is really unkind. Even if you can use the air lead, no matter how good the spell is, it will only increase the burden on you. Hum, the key is alchemy skills... " Nanluowei thought of it viciously. In fact, to put it bluntly, he was also very jealous of Li Feng''s set of air leads. At that time, he had practiced the aerial lead, but the consumption of soul power was so great that he couldn''t bear it at all. Within a period of time, he gave up. Looking at Li Feng''s air lead at the moment, it''s just sour grapes. From time to time, dense gas emerges from the lid of Li Feng''s cauldron. Light seeps out and forms a colorful light spot, which makes people relaxed and happy. The power of his soul once again enveloped the whole Danding. He knows all about it. The water has become blood red! It''s sticky! Li Feng''s face changed and frowned, as if he was in trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The blood red sticky substance actually wrapped the most important tianlingcao in the blood pill, making it impossible for him to extract the aura of tianlingcao. Li Feng sighed softly, his eyes flashing bright rays burst out, his palms once again with the air wire, a flame like through the wall, in the sky to the ghosts across the outline of the fire. The faint flame wreath wrapped the whole cauldron, and a terrible heat rippled out, which made the people in the distance see Li Feng''s face very red, just like carbon baking. Dragon exposure Kaiyang, Dragon strong body, big Yanlong pupil! Li Feng suddenly displays the Dragon God three kills, the bright golden light rippling, attempts to resist the Dan fire terror high temperature. Dayan''s Dragon pupil skill, with soul power, has more sharp eyes. Even if the temperature is high, Li Feng''s Dragon God''s three kills are definitely not covered. As for the dragon''s exposure to the sun, it is a fire attribute, and the flame from Li Feng''s palm can lead out the Dan fire without hurting the back and palm of the hand, which makes everyone excited! "Wow, don''t you think that sharp edge is so powerful? It can make the flame into such a big circle and put it on the cauldron." "Yes, it''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that the sharpness was hidden yesterday. Today is his real strength!" Even ordinary people who don''t know alchemy any more are dazzled by Li Feng''s every move and stroke. When the first group of alchemists saw Li Feng''s Alchemy, their faces were pale and weak. They were all alchemists in the middle of the first grade, and they all had their own pride. From the master of traditional Chinese medicine to the apprentice of alchemist, the difficulty lies in how many cold days they have lived through. So they all have their pride in the bottom of their hearts, but now when they see Li Feng''s Alchemy skills, their faces can''t help changing, or even looking up. Li Feng''s Alchemy skills are really amazing in their eyes. Originally, they thought that in their two groups, nanluowei''s Alchemy skills could dominate the whole audience. But now it doesn''t look like that. Li Feng, who was originally backward, has caught up with us with amazing speed and amazing skills. "Wang Feng, although you pointed out a pill, now it seems that it''s a question whether you can stabilize the second one." "Why do you ask this idiotic question? Even if Wang Feng is in the third place, he has one of the three qualifications. You are bluffing." Wang Feng smiles, and his eyes are still staring at several people on the alchemy stage. It''s true that Li Feng''s Alchemy skills are just beginning, which makes him clench his fists tightly. "It seems that I, Wang Feng, can''t be left behind. If I go on like this, I will be squeezed by new people. I must be more energetic." In his eyes, there is no frustration of being surpassed by others. There is only more motivation to fight! "Sure enough, it''s effective. It not only melts the sticky substance, but also miraculously melts the spirit of tianlingcao into the blood red water!" Li Feng''s soul peeps into the cauldron. When he sees the cauldron, he can''t help but feel happy. All that bothers him before has disappeared, leaving behind is a dark grass. Absorb aura, that day spirit grass can have bright color, this is the common sense of alchemy, now that the matter is solved, his eyes look at the front of the half column incense, not much time away, but just good for him! "I didn''t realize that the talent of sharpness is so amazing. In just three days, I can do it. Give him another three or five years. At that time, even I couldn''t catch up with you! " Zhang Ke sighed that he had a deep understanding of the difficulty of refining Huixue pills. However, when he saw Li Feng''s refining skills, he didn''t know how many pills he could prescribe in the end. But the former''s refining skills, even he can''t find a fault, if there is a fault, it is raw and astringent, if you practice more, it is absolutely a good alchemy. "Ha ha ha, Zhang Ke, don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t see through this boy, but one thing is that his future is limitless." Xuanlao''s words, like an ancient clock, instantly made them stare at the boss, because xuanlao didn''t seem to praise anyone, even Ning Yu in the past. In his eyes, he was just a baby who could talk. But now Li Feng can let xuanlao say such a heavy word, we can see how much attention the former has in xuanlao''s heart! "Give me Ning Dan!" On the other side, a loud shout made them look sideways for a moment. It was nanluowei''s voice. At the moment, the latter''s body was very weak and pale. But there was still a cold and proud arc in the corner of his mouth. "What? Nanluowei has coagulated Dan. Damn, so fast." "Are you from the outside? Don''t you know who nanluowei is? If it had not been for Ning Yu''s appearance, he would have become a senior alchemist by being appreciated by the president"Damn, oh yes, I''ve heard rumors like this..." "Ning Yu is gone, isn''t that the world of nanluowei? People can make pills by his real material. " Well. The deacon was stunned for a moment, and then quickly stepped to the side of nanluowei. He opened the cauldron, and a strong smell of medicine filled the air. The smell of medicine contains a strong smell of blood, so the smell of medicine is full of blood, but it''s not disgusting. The deacon, using a special tray to visit pills, was holding a gold clip. One, two, three, four The whole four pieces of Huixue pills burst open in an instant. Unexpectedly, nanluowei made four pieces of Huixue pills. Even the sitting Zhang Ke was shocked. "Hum, see? That''s what I''m good at." Even if nanluowei looks depressed, standing on the stage, he is still straight with strong pride in his eyes. He enjoyed the sight, the eye-catching sight. Nanluowei''s complacent, the Deacon will be the former refining pills placed in front of Zhang Ke, not long. All of a sudden, a burst of sound burst open, so that everyone can not help a shock. That''s And in Li Feng, there are also bright waves, dense fog filled, startling Huaguang flow endlessly. "Ning Dan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 The faint sound was heard in everyone''s ears. At the same time, the Danding in front of Lifeng was blooming with dense gas, just like brocade and silk, which was constantly floating in the sky. Li Feng gets up, his body finally relaxes, his eyes show a trace of satisfaction, and the Deacon is also in front of Li Feng when Li Feng shouts Ning Dan. "Well, we can take Dan." Li Feng said with a faint smile to the Deacon. The Deacon nodded. Under the eyes of the people, he took out a pill and put it into the tray. "It''s not true. The sharpness made a pill. His refining technique is not bad. How did he finally make a pill? That day, when he fought with Ning Yu, he also made a Xuanyuan pill." "Yes, it''s not just about refining techniques. Let''s see how tall it is. Nanluowei has refined four blood pills. It seems that this time, it''s nanluowei who won the competition at a glance." Everyone also nodded, seemed to agree with him, there is no way, in their eyes, only nanluowei made four blood pills. Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance! "Hum, that''s the level. Ben Shao thought he was so powerful. I don''t know where you got the courage to teach Ben Shao a lesson." Li Feng smell speech in, just a light glance at him, there is disdain in the eyes, no reply, make the latter whole body angry tremble, want to kill Li Feng! The mid-term alchemist of nanluowei guild can produce four pieces of Huixue pills, which is amazing. After all, among the alchemists in the early stage of the second grade, the success rate of this blood pill is very low. However, the latter should be based on the alchemist in the middle stage of Yipin who made four blood returning pills. This talent is enough to be superior to all his peers, which makes many high-level alchemists envious. But they are too old to compete with these young alchemists. They can only lament in secret The alchemist Li Feng had just entered the early stage of Yipin and was able to produce a blood returning pill, which was also praised by the alchemists of the guild. After all, the alchemists in the middle stage of Yipin can make up for it by surprise and training. Li Feng doesn''t have any experience at all. He can refine a blood returning pill, which is enough to call it extraordinary. However, the rules of the competition, regardless of the rank of the Dan master, only depend on the result. So all people think that Li Feng lost at the starting line, and the lack of experience. "It''s good that the child can refine a blood returning pill. At least he can get the quota of dragon burial valley." Zhang Ke watched the Deacon take out a piece of Huixue pill, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He felt good about Li Feng''s ability to refine Huixue pill. The alchemist in the early stage of Yipin, who can refine the second level of huixuedan? In Zhang Ke''s opinion, it''s almost zero, so Li Feng''s ability to refine huixuedan has surprised him "Yes, this boy didn''t disappoint us. Although he is not as good as Luo Wei, he can overcome the lack of experience and refine a blood returning pill. It''s really not easy." Sitting next to Mr. Xuan, Mr. Dong looked at Li Feng''s eyes and said with a smile, while the experienced alchemist on both sides nodded, which was also the default of Mr. Dong''s words. "Well, to tell you the truth, the process of refining the blood pill today made me have a lot of expectations for him. I not only used the aerial lead, but also used a set of techniques in front of him. I really had a lot of expectations for him. If this boy has accumulated enough experience in alchemy, his future achievements will definitely surprise us old guys! " "Well, Luo Wei has refined four blood pills. Although his grade is a little low, with a little training, he is definitely the leader of our guild." Old Dong looked at the pills made by nanluowei. Among them, one pill had a pattern, and the other three were all with a pattern. This is a very good achievement for a alchemist. The more patterns of refined pills, the higher the grade During this period, xuanlao laughed and said nothing, until the Deacon put Li Feng''s elixir in front of him, and the fragrance of elixir spread out instantly. The round skin and scarlet outside made xuanlao''s eyes shocked, especially when he saw the staggered patterns on the pills. "How could it have such a strong fragrance?" "Yes. No... " Zhang Ke, Dong Lao and two alchemists suddenly looked at Li Feng''s elixir. Their eyes suddenly trembled, and there were terrible waves This pill Unexpectedly After looking at Zhang Ke''s expression, Nan Luowei feels a little excited. He seems to be very satisfied with the pills he made. He has already surprised them. Nanluowei''s elixir and Lifeng''s elixir are placed together, and their eyes seem to fall between them. He is very confident in his alchemy technology, so he subconsciously believes that his elixir is appreciated!And when you see the masses below, your eyes are rippling, with a trace of cool color burst out. "Sharp, Ben, don''t let you see what is the end of offending me!" After Li Feng, Nan Luowei''s voice deliberately lowered. "President, I have something to ask of nanluowei!" At this time, Nan Luowei has appeared in front of the judging platform and said to Zhang Ke. It seems that he is afraid that others will not hear him. He deliberately magnifies his voice! Let everyone is a dull face, don''t know what things in the end nanluowei asked President Zhang Ke! "I want sharp to withdraw from the quota of dragon burial Valley!" The voice of ice cold completely spread, so that the crowd below is a group of riots. All of them looked at nanluowei standing in front of the judging platform with a look of surprise. The latter''s face was icy cold. Wen Yan''s Li Feng eyes suddenly had a cold light flashing out. "Did sharpness offend nanluowei?" "It seems that the alchemists'' guild also has a competing food chain, which is not as peaceful as the outside world thinks." "Yes, it seems that the champion of this alchemy competition can ask for a replacement." "Well, isn''t this sharp quota suspended?" "Well, I think it''s possible. After all, the guild won''t say nothing if it threatens to be there. No matter how sharp it is, its promise will be realized." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. Below, there is only one person excited, that is nanluowei''s little follower, Zhou Ning. With tears in his eyes, he is finally going to make a start. As long as he gets the quota of dragon burial Valley, he may get the chance to turn over the salted fish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Well? Can you tell me what you''re doing this for? " Zhang Ke''s face was unhappy, but Nan Luowei didn''t seem to see it, and said arrogantly. "Sharpness is just a product. The alchemist in the early stage didn''t have enough experience in Dan Dao. It''s a rare opportunity to go to the valley of dragon burial this time. I think sharpness has a lot of time to accumulate enough experience and a lot of room for growth. And this time, we might as well change the candidate for the Dragon burial Valley, let the experienced alchemist go, and our guild will grow stronger. " Nanluowei''s words make people can''t find any fault at all, but he really thinks that Zhang Ke and the other four are fools And the former will not say that Li Feng has offended him at all, which will make all the judges have a bad impression on him, which is not worth the loss. "I''ll ask again. Are you sure it''s for sharpness?" Zhang Ke''s voice spread like a bell again, which made nanluowei''s face show a trace of joy. It seemed that the president had agreed to his request, and he nodded in a hurry. "Well, let''s talk about it later when we announce the result of the game." "Well, well, it''s not urgent." Nanluowei''s mood is incomparably refreshing. His eyes are filled with Li Feng, who shows the meaning of ice cold in his eyes. He means to say, see? This is what you''ve done to nanluowei. After Zhang Ke finished, he nodded to the deacon, who understood, cleared his throat immediately, and roared like thunder throughout the guild! "All the contestants, come on stage and announce the results..." "There are only three people who finished the competition this time, sharp, Nan Luowei and the young man named Wang Feng before..." "Ah, I''ll lose my qualification if I''m not sure. The first one has all opened his mouth. No matter how unwilling Mr. Zhang Ke is, it''s impossible for him to break his promise." There are 15 alchemists standing on the alchemy platform. All of them are ugly. It seems that the quota of dragon burial Valley has nothing to do with them. I can''t help feeling lost. But some people look at Li Feng with sympathy in their eyes. This time, Nan Luowei won the competition, and his request will be approved by the president. A long time, noble status, absolutely will not break one''s promise, so even if you get the place of dragon burial Valley, it''s just a waste of effort, in the end, it''s just for others. Li Feng doesn''t care about these people''s eyes at all, but his eyes are gradually filled with coldness, just like a sharp sword that is about to burst into the void. Originally, Li Feng didn''t care about Nan Luowei at all. He thought he was just a small man. He didn''t expect that Li Feng would bite him. So don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Huh? Inexperienced, in order to make their own more space for growth, this is simply cheating ghost, who believe, Li Feng secret way, gently cold hum. His eyes were rippling. He didn''t intend to find Nan Luowei. He thought that young people were arrogant, but No wonder he''s on the cutting edge. The corner of his mouth gradually revealed a cold radian. Zhang Ke and others stood up together, and their strong soul power made them feel short of breath, which was the crushing of their soul, especially the xuanlao in front of them, which seemed to be a super wall, invincible. Xuanlaomu looks at Lifeng with a smile. There is a sense of comfort and appreciation in his eyes. Lifeng''s head is clear in his eyes "This time is not only a competition, but also more importantly, let you know how to overcome the difficulty of alchemy. Although the alchemy is difficult for you, if not, how to stimulate your fighting power. In the past, I was too lax to you. Now I know that alchemy is not easy. So in the future, I will not be strict with you. As long as I cherish every period of time, I will enrich my life. In the future, I believe that you will definitely be in the world of Dandao... " Zhang Ke''s voice is very infectious, so that the following people can not help but praise, and hear Zhang Ke''s words, all alchemists eyes are flashing a flame, it is the fire of struggle for the future. "Well, I''ll announce the top three next." Zhang Ke was very satisfied with everyone''s expression. As soon as he spoke, nanluowei was very excited and excited. He''s obviously number one. "The third place, Wang Feng, is to refine a piece of Huixue pill with a pattern of Dan. It''s very good. Wang Feng, keep on working hard. You are very diligent. If you work hard, you will become a real master of alchemy in a short time." "Well, President Wang Feng has remembered." Listening to Zhang Ke''s admonition, Wang Feng was very excited and went forward to clasp his fist and said sincerely. "Next, announce the first place directly!" Zhang Ke says suddenly, let everybody is surprised rise, is it not to announce the sharpness of the second place.It''s too fast. Nanluowei looks nervous and excited. Although he already knows that he is the first, there is nothing more exciting now. It seems that the president has agreed to his request. Otherwise, why don''t you announce the second place? That''s an indirect explanation. If you announce it, it''s useless "Well, it seems that there is really no drama." "Yes, the first place will be announced directly. It seems that the sharp quota will be given to others." "First, sharp He made a blood returning pill with eight patterns... " Zhang Ke seemed to control his voice with strong soul power, and the whole guild was enveloped in the echo of his voice. Everyone''s face was startled, and their pupils dilated several times. Looking at Zhang Ke, who announced the results on that stage, the first one was sharp. Did they hear me wrong "The first one is sharp. It''s a refined blood pill with eight patterns!" This time, Zhang Ke''s voice came out again. Everyone really heard the first name this time. It was sharp. "How can How can President, I, Nan Luowei, have refined four pills. He is sharp, but he has refined one. Isn''t this the first place for nanluowei? You are deliberately partial to him. I don''t agree with you. " Nanluowei''s voice is hysterical and his face is crazy. "No?" This time, xuanlao stood up, and his powerful majesty spread all over nanluowei. The pupil blooms incomparably terrible fluctuation, stares at that South Luo Wei tightly, the latter under the Xuan old''s vision, as if is living in the powerful ice world general. As if the next moment, will freeze his whole body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Just refining four pills makes you so proud and arrogant? And it''s the highest grade that gives birth to two patterns of pills Although the sharp refining out of a pill, but obviously more noble than your four pills, eight Dan Wen is your pill number can match it? The eight sharp patterns of Huixue pills can surpass your four. In this way, what else do you have to say I''m not young, but I''m so proud and complacent. My future achievements are just around the corner! " Xuanlao''s voice was cold and indifferent, and the towering majesty made nanluowei''s face turn red and his pupils shrink into needle wheat shape. It''s just a short distance. He has great talent in the south. It seems that the old man in front of him has more weight than the president''s identity. He even said that his future elixir is just a short distance. How can he accept it. His expression obviously did not believe xuanlao''s evaluation of him. "No, I''m a talented person. I''ll be famous all the way in Dandao. I don''t believe it Xuanlao didn''t say any more, but Zhang Ke also shook his head. At first glance, he was disappointed in nanluowei They shook their heads. They didn''t expect that at the last critical moment, the situation reversed. Nanluowei, who was supposed to be the first, was reduced to the second. The contrast made everyone not react for a moment. What surprised them most was that sharp was the first alchemist of Yipin. He even made eight kinds of Huixue pills, which were of high quality. The shock in their heart can''t be told in words. The boy next to them is only 15 years old. If you give him some more years, what kind of realm will his alchemy products reach. They can''t imagine! Now they look at Li Feng''s eyes, there is no previous contempt, there is only awe and respect for the strong. "Sharp, you have become the champion of the competition now. If you have any request, you can say..." Xuanlao stood in front of Li Feng, looking at him gently said, the latter slightly raised his head, that pair of black eyes exuded a glow, cold voice in the whole guild. "I don''t have much request. The quota of dragon burial Valley is too expensive. I don''t think nanluowei can understand the real alchemy because of this competition. So I dare to offer the place for nanluowei in the valley of dragon burial, so that he can be full of poems and verses and study Dan Dao during this period. I hope to see a different nanluowei on the day of my triumphant return! " The whole audience burst out in an instant, making everyone exclaim. Their eyes looked at nanluowei, who was stunned by him, and showed the expression of watching a good play. "Hahaha, nanluowei has done such a great job. See, he has a sharp counterattack, and his words are sharp. He can''t find any fault at all." "I''ve seen nanluowei unhappy for a long time. Now it''s better. I can''t keep my quota. Let''s cry." "Well, it''s only a matter of time. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Ma Dan''s mood It''s wonderful. " Li Feng''s voice makes xuanlao nod slightly, showing a trace of smile, revenge, this boy is too much to his appetite. "No, I got the quota from nanluowei''s Alchemy. How can I change it? I don''t agree. The quota of dragon burial Valley belongs to me. No one can take it away." Nanluowei''s eyes stare at the eldest one, his words are unclear and hysterical, which makes everyone present speechless. Is this guy the zoo invited Toby? Just now who, arrogantly said to withdraw the sharp quota, isn''t he south drop Wei? Now they become the overlord of the game, they ask to replace your quota, you are not willing to. In particular, more than a dozen people who participated in the competition looked at nanluowei with a trace of disgust in their eyes. They were actually people who lived with them day and night. How could they feel like beggars on the side of the road. "Hum, I don''t like it. I haven''t said it yet. You don''t like it. I really think the guild is your family." Zhang Ke said angrily that his great soul power was overwhelming, and he felt like a dragon going out to sea, which made nanluowei feel frightened and pale for a moment. Looking at the appearance of nanluowei, the cold radian of Lifeng''s mouth is more intense! "I''ll withdraw the quota of dragon burial valley now. I''ll decide the second quota again. It''s all over." Zhang Ke''s cold voice reproached, and immediately threw his sleeve and robe, which made more than a dozen people dissolve on the spot, but he didn''t mean to say anything more. Only nanluowei stayed in the same place, his face was still very pale, and his eyes were empty. On the third floor, in the winding corridor, Li Feng and Xuan Lao stood at the most corner, holding the railing, looking into the busy crowd under the guild. "You boy, you have given me so many surprises today! According to Zhang Ke, you have only been exposed to alchemy for three days Unexpectedly, he refined the back blood pill with domineering pattern! I really can''t see such achievements. " Xuanlao sighed. "Xuanlao, just luck!"Wen Yan''s xuanlao, with a look of displeasure, stares at his eyes. "Luck, you really think it''s the same as the cabbages on the street." Li Feng is a little embarrassed. Looking at Xuan Lao, he seems to be a little unhappy. "Today, on the basis of alchemy, I recognize that you are using the method of alchemy, but there are some differences. What do you mean?" Mr. Xuan expressed his doubts, and what he admired most was the latter''s skillful use of what he had learned Today, Li Feng''s alchemy is different from the original, but each step is very ingenious, so people can''t see any problems. "The method of alchemy?" Li Feng a Leng, suddenly thought of what. "The alchemy is very powerful, but it''s too hard for me to use, so I changed it a few times. After all, I''m the first level soul power. If I persist for a long time, I''ll stick to it for a long time. That''s why I come up with such a simple method. " Xuanlao was shocked, and his eyes showed a strong light, looking at Lifeng! "Boy, you are the most gifted alchemist I have ever seen. If you want to worship me, I will invade all of you and train you to be one of the best alchemists." At this time, Xuan old looking at Li Feng said! The latter obviously didn''t expect xuanlao to accept him as an apprentice!! "Mr. Xuan, I don''t plan to be a teacher for the time being!" Li Feng turns around and looks at Xuan Lao with a faint smile. He says that in this world, the person who can accept him as an apprentice has not been born. What''s more, Li Feng doesn''t think that xuanlao can teach him anything. He always acts on his own and studies and gropes for himself. Even if it''s Dan Dao''s way, he doesn''t need to learn from others. This is his strong self-confidence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Hearing the words, xuanlao sighed softly, but he was not angry. His eyes were like a vast river of stars. "Yes, I''m too old to teach you much, and your talent is so good that you have to teach your teacher!" Li Feng is obviously stunned, and his eyes are full of blue light. He knows that Xuan is always wrong. He thinks that he can''t be Li Feng''s master, but how can he have such an idea. For xuanlao, Li Feng respects him very much. He accompanies him all night and explains the knowledge of Dan Dao, which makes Li Feng very grateful. Although xuanlao didn''t think it was anything, for him, it was a lot of money. If he had to explore by himself, he didn''t know how many days it would take. The most important thing is that, if it wasn''t for xuanlao to solve his puzzles, it''s not sure who will win or lose in today''s doudan competition. He looks at xuanlao and smiles. "Xuanlao, I don''t mean that. I can''t be sharp about what you''ve done to me, but I won''t be sharp about worshiping a master even if I meet a more powerful alchemist in the future. I have my own cultivation system... " Li Feng''s standing and self-confidence in his smile made xuanlao''s eyes tremble, and immediately a faint smile appeared on his face. "Well, I''m wrong. I think you show that I''m a bad old man. There aren''t many teenagers like you now. I''ll leave soon. Maybe it''s the time when you go to the Dragon burial valley. Although it''s a little sudden, I have to leave. " Xuanlao sighed and said, his eyes immediately moved, and suddenly a red light flashed out of Qiankun ring. It was a red token, and in the middle of the token was a mysterious word! "Take this. If you get to the red heaven one day, you can take this token to the alchemist''s headquarters to see me, the bad old man..." Li Feng''s eyes tremble, and the secret way seems to have guessed xuanlao''s identity After taking the xuanzi token, he felt the meaning of the soul contained in the token and said with a faint smile. "It''s hard to repay xuanlao''s kindness to Jianli. Chitianguo, I''ll go back and nag xuanlao at that time. At that time, as long as xuanlao doesn''t feel like a kid." Xuanlao heard the speech and burst out laughing! The next day, Li Feng received the news that Xuan left in a hurry. Maybe it was because he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to say hello to Li Feng. Although some regrets, Li Feng will not forget the help of xuanlao. If he really goes to the red heaven, he will visit xuanlao at the headquarters of alchemists association! The alchemist''s guild is as busy as ever. In addition, the quota originally belonged to Nan Luowei was given to a young member of the guild. It is said that he was an apprentice of alchemist, but because of his extraordinary sensitivity to the elixir, Zhang Ke let the boy go to the valley of dragon burial this time! It is said that there are many elixirs in the valley of burying the dragon. It''s only good for Li Feng to take this boy with them, but it doesn''t matter for Li Feng. Specific departure time, three days later! So during this period, Li Feng has to make some preparations, not so hasty. As for Nan Luowei, he is secretly very jealous of Li Feng. He was robbed of his honor by the latter In any case, he suffered for himself, and his position in the guild also plummeted. Even the alchemist apprentice who had just finished the examination was indifferent to Nan Luowei, becoming the second tragic figure after Ning Yu who had been punished by Li Feng. Lanjuecheng, the model of a big city, Lifeng and Xiaoqing come to the most prosperous street. The pavilions here are very luxurious. There are all kinds of restaurants and hotels. As long as you have money, there is no place you can''t go. "Brother, what are we going to do?" Xiaoqing has recovered, face still has a ruddy color, looking at Li Feng, confused said. "Where to? Of course, I''ll transform you before I leave. Otherwise, how can I leave at ease? " Li Feng light smile, looking at Xiaoqing, the latter''s body trembled, small face showed ecstatic expression, the eyes of the flow of water is full of meaning, you can see it is very surprised. "Really, brother, can I really practice?" Xiaoqing''s voice is very sharp, let the passers-by walk in the side are showing a trace of surprise, have to look. "Xiaoqing, can you be a lady? The way you look at others seems to be someone''s wild child." "Well, I''m not too excited." Xiaoqing was stunned, a little embarrassed. Seeing Li Feng''s narrow eyes, she immediately turned up her nose, tooted her mouth and smashed her fist. "Brother, you are bad. You are watching Xiaoqing''s jokes again and ignore you." "Hahaha, OK, I won''t tease you, because after all, the alchemists association is not ours, so I''ll take you out. If it causes a change, it''s bad." Li Feng looks a positive, looking at Xiaoqing said. Xiaoqing does not know or does not understand, just Muna''s back to him.Anyway, Xiaoqing is really excited now. After all, in her opinion, she has been implicating Li Feng all the time. If she can cultivate martial arts, then she can help Li Feng in the future, which makes her have a little vision of martial arts. As for Li Feng''s consideration, after all, he wants to leave lanjuecheng in three days. It''s strange to leave Xiaoqing alone. He simply transforms her into a new person, and can practice in the middle. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "Xiaoqing, have you really thought about it? Once you step into Wudao, you will encounter all kinds of dangers. " Before Li Feng''s words were finished, Xiaoqing said with a simple smile, "brother, Xiaoqing is very happy to step into Wudao. The most important thing is to help you. Xiaoqing is not afraid of danger If I hadn''t taken care of you before, Xiaoqing would have been dead. So when I stepped into martial arts, Xiaoqing was really excited. At least she could help you, didn''t she? " Li Feng''s throat is wriggling. He wants to talk but stops. Looking at Xiao Qing''s eyes, he has countless sorrows in his heart. This girl is always thinking of others, not herself At the same time, the bottom of my heart also secretly has a belief, absolutely can''t let this girl be hurt! There seems to be no end to the road. There are more and more shops on both sides. At the front, there are Rouge stalls. Li Feng''s eyes are bright and sharp, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. Unexpectedly, he meets an acquaintance And beside the rouge stall, there is a young man who seems to notice Li Feng''s eyes. He tilts his head slightly. When he sees Li Feng, his face sinks. There is a terrible blood red killing intention, just like a torrent until Li Feng, the deep husky voice is like a sleeping awakened beast, cold and indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Why is my second young master Shang not staying in the family? He still has time to go out for a stroll." The man in front of him is Shang Jianming. Not long ago, because he wanted to revenge, he dug Ningyu first, and then the merchant also lost money. Not only did the alchemists'' Guild no longer deliver pills to the merchants, but he also completely became the culprit of the merchants. The source of all this came from the sharpness in front of him, which made his eyes twinkle with hatred. And he was also severely reprimanded by his father, which made him angry and wanted to kill him! Li Feng looks at Shang Jianming with a ghostly smile on his lips. Just now, he just wants to excite Shang Jianming. When he enters lanjuecheng, Shang Jianming obviously falls into Li Feng''s way, and his face turns pale and blue. He wants to fight with Li Feng on the spot, and his breath spreads all over the world All the people around were surprised and left in a hurry. However, the rouge seller, who didn''t even collect the stall, trotted away in a hurry. Ma Dan''s life is gone. What kind of stall is there. "Young master Shang, are you sure you want to force me to do it on this street?" Li Feng narrowed his eyes, and the blue light bloomed. The terrible cold air floated out in an instant. The first feeling was that he fell into the extremely cold place, and his body was shivering. "Jianming, don''t be impulsive. You forget the words of your master, or you will be locked up for a year. At that time, you won''t even have a chance to come out. Bear with it, it''s calm. Don''t be here, you''ll get dirty!" At this time, behind a woman quietly out, beautiful appearance, of course, is the merchant Miss Shang Xiying. Shang Xiying''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly quenched Shang Jianming''s anger. His eyes gradually filled with cold, looking at Li Feng This makes Li Feng suddenly feel interesting. Shang Jianming even knows how to endure. "Oh, this should be Miss Shang Xiying. I don''t know how our second young master Shang might like Rouge powder. Fortunately, it''s a misunderstanding, or I''ll give you a car of rouge powder." Li Feng''s words made Shang Jianming''s eyes blaze again. He clenched his teeth and spilled blood. His face was almost distorted. "Sharp, we didn''t provoke you. What does that mean? Isn''t it too much?" Shang Xiying frowns and looks at Li Feng. The latter''s words are very harsh to her. Don''t say Shang Jianming, so Shang Xiying can''t help scolding. "Oh, you didn''t provoke me. Do you think I''m full of leisure, so I have to pay for what I''ve done at any time?" Li Feng''s voice gradually became cold. As soon as he entered lanjuecheng, he met Shang Jianming, who also provoked him first, so for Li Feng, what he did was not too much. If he didn''t come to lanjuecheng as Li Feng, he was an ordinary man. What''s the consequence? On the contrary, if he didn''t have the strength, he said a few soft words. Would Shang Jianming have bypassed him? The answer is definitely not. Li Feng has seen too many such people, so he is disgusted with Shang Jianming, which is not excessive at all. And nearby some people who watch the excitement recognize Li Feng at a glance and exclaim. "Look, isn''t that the sharpness that won the championship in the alchemy competition yesterday? He had a conflict with the merchant master. " "Cao, you fool, the grudge between Jian Jian Jian and Shang Jianming is not a matter of one or two days. It has already caused a storm all over the city. Moreover, it is said that because of Jian Jian, the alchemist Association will no longer deliver pills to the merchants." "Yes, I was also there at that time, and a brother of the alchemists Association said that it seemed that he had directly skipped the examination of the alchemist apprentice and entered the alchemist at the beginning of Yipin." "Damn it, this sharp cow made a blood pill with eight patterns on that day, squeezing all the first grade alchemists." "I also know about this. There was a guy named Nan Luowei in the guild. He seemed to think he had won the first place, so he asked Zhang Ke to deprive him of his qualification. However, I didn''t expect that nanluowei turned defeat into victory and got the first place. Nanluowei was even more sad because the first one had the right to change the qualified personnel. Nanluowei was so sad that Li Feng directly deprived him of his qualification and made him have no place to cry. At that time, we were really full of passion. We could see that our heart beat faster every second! " "Damn, listen to you say so, this sharp is absolutely a bull, no wonder, unexpectedly fearless businessman''s prestige!" The sound of public discussion, such as the tide of ups and downs, deep into the ears of Shang Jianming, make the latter''s face slightly moved, even ugly, his eyes again raised, looking at Li Feng with a wave of fear. If Li Feng is alone, he is not afraid of Shang Jianming. But now Li Feng has another identity, which is the alchemist in the early stage of Yipin. He''s also a member of the alchemists'' Guild. If it''s a big alchemists'' guild, even his business is a huge thingDragon burial Valley, quota Could it be that There was a flash of light in his eyes. "Ha ha ha, young master Shang, I''m not going to serve you any more. There''s something else to do. You can continue to choose..." With a faint smile, Li Feng immediately leaves with Xiao Qing in the eyes of others. As for Shang Jianming, he trembles with anger, and his eyes burst out with a terrible idea of killing. "If you don''t get rid of the sharpness, I''m not willing to Since you will go to the valley of dragon burial, you will not know what will happen in the valley of dragon burial. At that time... " Shang Xiying comes forward and looks at Shang Jianming and says, "Jianming, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s no wonder we''re looking for death." "But didn''t you hear that he was a member of the alchemists'' guild, and he seemed to have great talent. If you want to kill him, can the alchemists let you go?" When Shang Jianming heard the sound, his whole body was like a mountain, and his eyes were filled with a terrible sense of killing. It was like turning into substance, showing a strong power of killing! "If we let it go, he will definitely hate our business. Even our family can''t be provoked. So his wings are not full, we will take advantage of his wings are not full, strangle him in the cradle. At that time, the alchemists association may cooperate with our family again, and he seems to be going to the valley of dragon burial, cousin Do you think there might be any accident in the valley of dragon burial? " Shang Jianming''s words are like a magic sound, which makes Shang Xiying tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Taiyuan inn! It belongs to an inn on the edge of Lanjue City, although it is full of people Xiaoqing belongs to ordinary people. In this world, there are many maidservants. Because they are inferior to others, they can''t practice for generations. Xiaoqing belongs to this kind of people. It''s not that they don''t know how to practice, but because of class oppression, Xiaoqing was destined to be a slave of the Li family as soon as he was born. In fact, Li Feng is the first to test whether Xiaoqing''s physique can be cultivated or not, and what his aptitude is. If it''s too bad, Li Feng can''t let Xiaoqing enter the martial arts world. As soon as Li Feng and Xiao Qing entered the inn, Li Feng asked if there was a house with a very good mute effect. Of course, every inn will have such a house. As long as you have enough wealth, Li Feng will not be short of it. Therefore, a thousand gold coins were immediately shot from the heaven and earth ring and smashed into the front desk, which surprised the shopkeeper and immediately showed his great joy. I hurried to the third floor with Li Feng and Xiao Qing. Unlike other floors, the rooms on the third floor are very close to each other. The rooms on the third floor are four corners, far away from each other, and looking at the decoration, it''s very luxurious Li Feng chose the house on the east side. The house here is very bright, and the ventilation is very smooth. It seems that because the price on the third floor is too expensive, only Li Feng and Xiao Qing on the third floor have opened a room. Because of the stimulation of physical fitness, Li Feng and Xiao Qing must find a place with good sound insulation effect, which is not easy to cause changes, so Li Feng already feels very good here, although it does not meet the requirements of his heart. In order to stimulate Xiaoqing''s constitution, it may cause abnormal phenomena. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble "Brother, can I really practice?" Xiaoqing, sitting beside the bed, said with some uneasiness on her face. Her eyes were full of excitement and excitement, which made Li Feng smile and say. "That''s not necessarily. If you have the talent to cultivate martial arts, then you can practice. If I don''t think your talent is good enough, then I can''t let you practice, because it''s useless for you to practice. So it''s important to see how talented you are Li Feng''s face said, Xiaoqing''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, the inner passion is also a lot less, muttered, "brother, can you see how my talent is? A girl like me, where is her talent? " Xiaoqing seems to be a little pessimistic. Li Feng can''t help but smile. He looks at her and says, "there''s no motivation now. What can I do in the future? Do I have a God''s eye? How can I see your talent? Specifically, we have to follow the process to stimulate your physique. If we are young and talented, your brother will need you to protect him in the future. " It seems like a joke, but let Xiaoqing''s face is very dignified, mercilessly nodded, "well, don''t worry, brother, I will protect you in the future." Dizzy. Li Feng a pat head, some helpless, if he needs to rely on Xiaoqing to protect him, he is still a man? But also see the simplicity of Xiaoqing. "Come on, don''t say more. Time is precious. Take off your coat..." Xiaoqing''s face turned red instantly. Looking at Li Feng, the latter was stunned and said in a hurry, "don''t get me wrong. Because you are wearing clothes, I can''t get into Lingli, so I can''t activate your constitution at all Don''t think about it. In other words, your brother is at the bottom of your heart. Is he such a beautiful person? " "Pooh, ha ha, I''m teasing you. I know what I''m doing. Since this can activate my constitution, Xiaoqing will naturally cooperate." With a faint smile, Xiaoqing began to take off his blue shirt, revealing his delicate and silky skin. His hands still couldn''t help shaking, obviously not as relaxed as he said. Xiaoqing''s back to Li Feng''s skin is like snow. In Li Feng''s eyes, Li Feng''s heart accelerates. Li Feng is a man after all. The former took off her blue gown and wore a red cloth pocket inside. Xiaoqing had already blushed. For the first time, she was naked facing a man, but this feeling made her heart ripple. Li Feng repressed the palpitation at the bottom of his heart, gently breathed out, his eyes were clear, his eyes suddenly burst out, and the light swept out. Then, in the Dragon Dan, a terrible spiritual power burst out of the sky, just like the Honghe River and the mountains. "Xiaoqing, it''s time to start..." The latter is like the sound of mosquitoes and ants. The spirit power blasted out vibrates and opens in the void. Li Feng steps up. In his palm, there are ice cold forces. The powerful spirit power follows Li Feng''s palm riot. The latter''s palm is directly pressed on Xiaoqing''s back, and a stream of spirit force is forced into Xiaoqing''s body with the cold force! The latter trembled all over her body, and the smell of violence ran about in her body, which made her face very pale. Li Feng is also very nervous, afraid that Xiaoqing won''t get through this pass, just when he is cranky."Ho." The next moment, a sound came out, and then Li Feng felt that the surrounding space had produced a circle of visible blue ripples, and the space was distorted Green, holy, Phoenix like shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiaoqing. "That''s Qingluan Li Feng''s eyes brightened and exclaimed. There, the body of qingluan blooms a sacred and inviolable light, sweeping out, with amazing fluctuations and dazzling light. Holy majesty, like the emperor of birds, dominates heaven and earth! Its two pupils are like treasure pupils penetrating through the ages. Their wings swing, and they actually roll up the great power of light. Xiaoqing''s whole body is also covered with a layer of terrible blue light. The body of qingluan is one of the divine bodies. Even Li Feng can''t underestimate the body of qingluan. It''s said that once the body of qingluan is combined with the body of Huofeng, it will be astonishing and powerful. Li Feng''s surprise is that Xiaoqing, who has the body of qingluan, is on his side. "Darling, this girl is the owner of the body of qingluan. It seems that she may be protected by this girl in the future." The bright light broke up in front of Li Feng, turned into pieces of glass like objects and annihilated in the void. And Xiaoqing also because of supporting the shadow of qingluan appeared, the body has already been unable to support, immediately lying in bed, sleepy in the past. Li Feng is also in a hurry to come forward, very afraid of Xiaoqing something, eyes must, just listen to the Xiaoqing issued by the subtle snoring, let him a burst of speechless. But I was also relieved. Fortunately, it was OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Xiaoqing''s constitution belongs to qingluan''s body. If this news is spread, it will definitely cause an earthquake. Now he is not enough to face big forces, and he is afraid that Xiaoqing will be taken away by evil sects. After all, the latter''s constitution belongs to the world-wide body, such as Mao Dabao''s Fu Yao 16 body''s Jin ape war body, which is not equal to the heyday of qingluan''s body. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a bitter smile. How could Xiao Qing be the peerless God? Is this a blessing or a curse. Outside the sun light gradually strengthened, light into the window, a trace of dazzling light, let sleeping Xiaoqing slightly moved the heavy eyelids. At this time, when Xiaoqing''s eyelids are completely opened, what impresses her eyes is the vertical Li Feng. His eyes are heavy, which makes Xiaoqing''s heart thump. Are you too weak to practice martial arts Xiaoqing is covered by a quilt held by Li Feng. When she gets up, the quilt falls off. She vaguely sees that she hasn''t put on her clothes and only shows her pocket, which makes her face a little red. Hastily put the clothes around her on her body, so that her face slightly eased up, her eyes have a trace of uneasiness, misty. "Brother, is it that Xiaoqing''s constitution is so bad that it bothers you." At this time, Li Feng was shocked and turned to look at Xiao Qing. He was just thinking about something. He didn''t know that Xiao Qing had come to life. Is his constitution too bad? Li Feng showed a bitter smile. If your constitution is too bad, is there anyone with good constitution in the world? "No, your constitution is not bad. On the contrary, it''s very evil. But what bothers me most is that once your constitution is discovered, it will cause the competition of big sects. I''ve been worrying about this all the time. Fortunately, your constitution is not fully stimulated. If it is fully stimulated, it will cause a vision. At that time, even I can''t know what will happen. Maybe you will be taken away by the leader of the big sect. Now I can''t stop you, but when I get strong, I will be able to resist that kind of character. Besides, even if you enter the sect, you will only be covered with dust. They are too pedantic to cultivate you. So only I can give full play to your constitution... " Li Feng''s body was shocked, and a great sense of self-confidence swept across his body. His domineering eyes seemed to penetrate through the ages. He just had this kind of self-confidence. He didn''t believe that anyone could be more powerful than him and could cultivate a person with qingluan constitution. Listening to Li Feng''s words, Xiaoqing is happy in her heart. Her eyes are raised and she looks at Li Feng and says. "Brother, what''s my constitution?" Li Feng took a look at her and said in a soft voice, "the body of qingluan, in the divine body, has absolute hegemony. Therefore, in the future, you should remember that you must not spread the news that you have the body of qingluan. That would be really bad." The body of qingluan? Xiao Qingmei''s eyes are rippling. Just listen to the name. At the same time, he also wrote down Li Feng''s words. "Well, one day today, two days later, I''m going to go to the valley of dragon burial. In the middle of this, I''ll find a martial arts formula for you, which is suitable for your constitution!" Wu Jue is similar to mental method. In Li Feng''s mind, what kind of Wu Jue doesn''t exist, so he looks for an excerpt of Wu Jue that is most suitable for Xiao Qing. "Well, all right." Xiaoqing answered happily. There is nothing more happy than that she can practice. Originally, she thought that she was born a slave, but she didn''t think that she had the body of qingluan in the divine body. She knows more or less about martial arts. The divine body is the physique that many martial arts dream of. But she didn''t expect that she had it. She was excited and excited. In this way, she could help Li Feng and avoid any trouble for the latter. "Well, Xiaoqing, your constitution has not been fully stimulated. If it is fully stimulated, it will cause riots. You should remember that. And your own strength does not meet the requirements of stimulating qingluan''s body. If not, the divine body will be activated and will devour the owner. Even I can''t stop the divine body from eating back. So don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit in everything, and know how to go step by step... " Li Feng''s face is very dignified. He is not joking. The divine body has the power of destruction, so he exhorts again and again. And Xiaoqing listen, face is also emerging firm belief, he knows this is not a joke, but she has chosen this road, she will not quit. Her eyes sparkled. "I know, brother. Don''t worry. I know what I should do..." Li Feng nodded. "OK, clean up. It''s time for us to get out of here!" To come here is nothing more than to help Xiaoqing stimulate her physique. Now that it''s over, it''s meaningless to stay. And go back to find a martial formula suitable for Xiaoqing as soon as possible"Well, good..." "My God, so soon, it''s all over at once." "Ah, now young people, it''s really useless there, at least three times a day?" Listen to Taiyuan Inn people talk, Li Feng''s head has emerged a black line, looking at Xiaoqing puff laugh. "You still laugh?" Li Feng glared at her. The alchemy masters guild quietly passed two days, and Li Feng also found a martial formula suitable for Xiaoqing. It''s called the battle between heaven and Phoenix! Tianjie Wujue! This martial formula is carefully selected by Li Feng, which is very suitable for Xiaoqing''s physique! "You should remember that you should never tell others that you have this martial arts formula. It''s a Tianjie martial arts formula." Li Feng gives Xiaoqing the books he has extracted, which she can''t put down for a moment. And when she hears Li Feng say it''s Tianjie Wujue, she knows the value of this Wujue. When she came back again, Li Feng had explained the rules of the world to her. "You can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations." "You don''t cultivate for me, but for yourself. You should cultivate more diligently. Tomorrow I''m going to go to the valley of dragon burial. At that time, I''ll talk to Mr. Dong if you need anything. Don''t run around while I''m away. It''s bad if something happens Li Feng said in a calm voice. Because this time we set out to the valley of dragon burial, Zhang Ke was the leader. Afraid that the little girl might have any trouble, we had already said hello to Dong Lao in advance. After he set out, what he worried about most was the girl. As long as he didn''t let the girl out of the alchemists Association, he should not be in danger. "Well, I know, brother. I''ll practice diligently all the time. I''ll see my achievements when you come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The next day, the sky just showed a trace of fish belly white. Li Feng had already got up to collect his things, because the valley of dragon burial was a hundred miles away from Lanjue City, so he had to start ahead of time. The president of the alchemists'' Guild personally leads people to the valley of dragon burial, and follows several elders of the guild. The alchemists'' Guild has the full power to deal with him. In the guild hall, Li Feng happily appeared in everyone''s sight. Wang Feng was the third in the competition. He didn''t fall asleep at all the night before, but stayed up all night excited. Looking at Li Feng, he nodded to him. Li Feng looked in the other direction, that is, in front of the president Zhang Ke, there was a thin young man. He was wearing a white robe, and his face was still green. He should be Ling Luo, the alchemist apprentice who had a special feeling for the elixir. Zhang Ke saw that everyone was due, looked at the time and the sky, and his voice was deep and deep. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go!" In addition to Li Feng''s three men and the elders, there are also three alchemists, two high-level alchemists and one early alchemist. Li Feng doesn''t have a big impression of this alchemist. The elder and the president are all in front, while Li Feng and the three are closely behind. When they get out of Lanjue City, they just go straight to the mountain road Li Feng''s eyes are like daylight. Even if the sky is not bright, he is still able to walk in the mountain road. His light body is like a ghost Wang Feng and Ling Luo, after all, are the alchemists who practice the soul way. They are not very good at body method, but Li Feng subverts their world view. After all, Zhang Ke and several elders ran everywhere, so it was not very difficult for them to walk in such a place. However, when they heard the exclamation of Wang Feng and Ling Luo in the rear, they could not help but look sideways. "Well? Sharp, did you practice martial arts.... " Although Zhang Ke knew that Li Feng had the aura of spiritual power, he didn''t care at that time. On the other day, xuanlao asked about Li Feng''s great alchemy. The latter said that Li Feng was assisted by spiritual power and soul power. The former didn''t think about Li Feng''s cultivation of martial arts, while Zhang Ke and Xuan Lao once talked about Li Feng. They both said that the latter was very good. They even knew how to help Li Feng with soul power and spiritual power. They were very intelligent alchemists. Everyone has spiritual power, but none of them is very strong. After all, they cultivate the soul way. As for martial arts, it has nothing to do with them, so the sense of spiritual power is weaker. However, after seeing this, Zhang Ke found that he was wrong. It was like a ghost body method. It was obvious that Li Feng was also practicing martial arts And his words, instantly let everyone exclaim, eyes shrink, I can''t believe, because in their understanding, people who practice martial arts can''t practice soul, because one heart can''t be used for two purposes. But they didn''t expect such a person in front of them. "Well, yes, I''m in the early stage of Xuanwu realm." Li Feng didn''t hide it. With a faint smile, his whole body suddenly burst into a terrible light, and a great spiritual power instantly enveloped him. It was like an ancient river, filled with a strong sense of flexibility. Zhang Ke and the others were shocked. They really knew the rules of the world. The latter was not only the first-class soul power, but also the alchemist in the early stage of Yipin. They were able to refine the super standard eight Dan patterns of Huixue Dan, which was enough to surprise the public. However, it never occurred to me that the latter was still a warrior in the early stage of the second level of Xuanwu realm, with double identities and high attainments. "You really surprised me, but you have to remember to do what you can. Although you are right now, you will hurt yourself if you meet the shackles in the future. So you''d better leave the martial arts behind, so that you can go further on the same road. It''s good to have a big appetite, but don''t remember to realize how big your appetite is. " Zhang Ke said, in his eyes, Li Feng is really too excellent, otherwise he would not say this, can people who can solidify the virtual shadow of soul power be poor? His words are really good for Li Feng. Naturally, the latter can''t refute that Li Feng has his way, because Zhang Ke''s persuasion is really good for him. Anyone who is good to him, Li Feng will not refute. This is his reason for Li Feng to be a man. Of course, he will gladly accept it. As for the future, let''s talk about it later! "Well, when I know Mr. Zhang, I''ll realize my appetite." Li Feng light smile, said, eyes clear, looking at Zhang Ke satisfaction nodded, at this time several people again toward the valley of the Dragon burial. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the hot sun hung in the sky. Even though there were trees nearby to block the sun, Li Feng still felt the temperature that could almost bake their skin. "Sharp, you are really powerful. You even practiced martial arts. It really makes Wang Feng want to find this pit to jump in. Compared with you, I''m really useless." Wang Feng appeared beside Li Feng at this time. His voice was bitter. Looking at Li Feng, he envied the talent of Li Feng, but he didn''t have the envy of Lilliputian."Brother Wang, don''t belittle yourself. In this alchemist competition, didn''t you get the top three qualification? If you can stand out from these people, you can see brother Wang''s efforts. As long as you work harder, brother Wang''s achievements will not be low. " Li Feng said with a smile. "Oh, I hope..." "Brother Feng and brother Wang, if I work hard, I will be as powerful as you." At this time, Ling Luo came up with a vision of the strong in his eyes. "Of course." Li Feng Wang Feng said with one voice. Half a day has passed. In the distance, there are many peaks and unique places. There are waterfalls and flowing water falling down thousands of feet, just like mercury pouring down. It''s very spectacular. Out of the waterfall, the scenery here is extremely beautiful and broad. Undulating forest with a light breeze swept to sweep away, most of the hot temperature swept away. There is a precipitous canyon. From a distance, it looks like the skeleton of a dragon, which is very shocking. The ancient and decadent meaning rippled from the canyon, as if it contained extremely ancient things. This is the valley of dragon burial! In the vicinity of the valley of dragon burial, there are countless figures standing upright, sweeping with great majesty, and countless salivating eyes staring at the valley of dragon burial. At the moment, Li Feng also appeared near the valley of dragon burial. As soon as he appeared, many eyes came and the majestic pressure swept away. Zhang Ke snorted, and the power of his soul instantly eroded and crushed the sweeping power into powder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Are you really envious of the valley where the dragon is buried? You should join hands to deal with me." The faint voice contains the meaning of towering majesty, swept out, where Li Feng met the businessmen, as well as the people of the Mao family "How can it be? Chairman Zhang is so outspoken that we think he is the enemy. We can''t tolerate our carelessness." The speakers were very polite. In the eyes of all of them, Zhang Ke''s position was extraordinary. They couldn''t afford to offend him. The power of a Alchemist''s association could absolutely uproot their family. "Jie Jie, Zhang Ke, I didn''t expect you guys to be ahead of us..." All of a sudden, a dark wind came, and everyone saw a ghost falling from the sky. It was moxuanzi who came to the alchemists'' guild to make trouble. His eyes were low, with some Yin sting. "Well, I didn''t expect you to come." When Zhang Ke saw moxuanzi, his eyes sank and his cold voice rang out, which made moxuanzi smile. "Ha ha, look at what Zhang Ke said. I''m the leader of the magic Dan sect. Why can''t I come..." The magic Dan sect is a sect organized by a group of evil alchemists. Even the alchemists'' Guild doesn''t know how deep it is, but behind him is the magic xuanzi. There were two young men standing, their eyes were stinging, which was very similar to the eyes of moxuanzi. There was a very evil breath around them, which made Li Feng''s eyes sink. It was obvious that the other side had a purpose. These two people are definitely not simple roles, the light of this breath let Li Feng have a kind of fear feeling. "Ha ha, sure enough, you are here too." Seeing Li Feng behind Zhang Ke, Mo xuanzi''s eyes turned scarlet and said coldly to the two young men in black robes. "You two remember that you must take care of this young man called sharp in the valley of dragon burial, and also take care of him and him..." Magic xuanzi pointed to Wang Feng and Ling Luo, let the latter''s face sink, the two young people were silent for a long time, grinning, "don''t worry, Zhang Jiao, we will definitely take care of them in the valley of dragon burial." Zhang Ke is going to be angry. Does Mo xuanzi really think that he has no temper? Just about to get angry, Li Feng''s voice came faintly from the rear, and the cold voice spread out completely, "take care of us. It''s not necessarily who takes care of us. Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, since Mo xuanzi has let his disciples take care of us. How can I be a small hearted person who doesn''t know how to reply? I will take care of them at that time... " His smile has a ghostly radian. It seems gentle, but it has a kind of killing implication. Zhang Ke''s eyes see Li Feng''s strong self-confidence, and her heart is at ease. Fortunately, Li Feng participated in this action. For the latter''s ability, he knows, Zhang Ke at the moment to eliminate anger, looking at the devil xuanzi, a faint smile said. "The old men''s guild are so kind-hearted that they can''t help it?" Voice a fall, regardless of the devil xuanzi that iron green face, leave directly, the spirit of the devil xuanzi eyes red, all over bloom with terror of kill read. With Wang Feng''s understanding, Li Feng knows which families are involved this time. The Mao family, the merchants and the blue family of the city leader''s mansion also seem to know that the news of the Dragon burial Valley is not only known by the blue juecheng family. There are also many families in Lincheng. It seems that the temptation of this dragon burial Valley is too strong, which leads to so many forces rushing to come. No wonder, after all, the valley of dragon burial has a great chance. If you get the chance in it, you may turn over the salted fish in the next second. Even if genius gets a big chance in it, it''s also an inestimable value. There are two elders in the Mao family, followed by Mao Zhenghe, Mao Dabao and a young man Li Feng didn''t know. Li Feng knows two people. One is Shang Jianming, and the other is Shang Xiying. But the same young man standing next to Shang Jianming is wearing a white robe. He is like a powerful sword. Li Feng also knows something about the business. He should be the young master of the business, and he is also the top genius of lanjuecheng. He is the heart of the business and the genius of kendo. "Brother Feng." A lonely voice came from Li Feng''s eyes, where Mao Dabao''s eyes were sad. He didn''t dare to look up at Li Feng. "Look up, Dabao. How are you doing recently?" Li Feng smiles, and his light eyes fall on Mao Dabao. The latter''s body trembles. He can''t believe it. Li Feng even talks to him. He thinks that because of his family, he will never communicate with Li Feng again. As for Li Feng''s idea, it''s not Mao Dabao''s fault. So Li Feng will not blame the latter. And injustice has its head, debt has its owner, Li Feng never put his hatred on irrelevant people. Mao Dabao''s surprise didn''t last long, when he heard a cold voice behind him, which instantly scattered Mao Dabao''s passion."Dabao, come here..." On the other side, beside a rock, a figure stands there. His eyes were icy, penetrating the void, wearing a red robe and making a Shua Shua in the wind. When Mao Dabao talks with Li Feng, his face is a little ugly Mao family, Mao Zhenghe!!! His scolding made Li Feng squint his eyes and feel cold. It was like a terrible ice vortex. It penetrated through and made Li Feng feel like he was in an endless ice cellar. "Mao Zhenghe, our business is not finished yet? So be careful in the valley of dragon burial. I''ll come to you. " Li Feng''s words, like a terrible magic sound, entangled in Mao Zhenghe''s body, making his body a little stiff for a while, but he still raised his head, and his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. Li Feng''s insult to him will never be forgotten in his life. Unless Li Feng is wiped out, he may fall into a magic barrier all his life and can''t go any further. "Well, anytime." At this time, how can he fall behind, of course, a strong return. "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s not as good as playing cat and mouse for me." Li Feng''s words made Mao Zheng and his face look ugly for a while. He said angrily. "You''re supposed to be the rat!" "Oh, yes..." Li Feng gently smile, there is a wisp of mysterious waves in his eyes. On the other hand, Shang Jianming looks at Li Feng, and his eyes are filled with ice and cold, biting his teeth. "Damn sharp!" The heart of Shang''s sword is rippling behind him. His eyes are proud, and his spirit is shining. His body is like a sword. His momentum is amazing, and his voice is light. "Is he sharp?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Ha ha ha, how can we lose our Yan family when we have such a wonderful place." A majestic sound with a terrible sound burst from the other side, and everyone''s eyes looked sideways. There was also a majestic hurricane sweeping. There is a powerful majesty, which makes everyone''s heart tremble and eyes wave. After the earthquake, many figures appeared in front of the public like ghosts. The leader, dressed in black and white robes, is full of violent and destructive power! All of a sudden, everyone felt a terrible force annihilating like a flood Everyone''s face changed. This terrible fighting power seems to be as strong as the heads of all major families. This man seems to be 40 years old. He is a middle-aged man. Behind him, there is a man and a woman. The man is thin, with long hair and a shawl. He has an indescribable temperament The woman was just covered with a veil, and her bun was surrounded by a red scarf. She couldn''t see the person''s appearance at all. But looking at this woman from the figure, everyone''s first feeling is beautiful and amazing "Sir, who is it? It''s not in line with the rules to want the number of people in the valley of dragon burial so blatantly. " The atmosphere suddenly reached the freezing point. In the face of the strong eyes, the middle-aged man didn''t care at all. His mouth showed a sneer, his eyes were full of pride, and his voice blurted out like spring thunder in the world! "Just because I''m the elder of the Yan family, who doesn''t agree with me? Come forward and tell me about it..." The Yan family, one of the three families in Beijing, is a big family comparable to the Xia family and the yuan family. It is said that the three families seem to compete with the royal family. However, the Yan family is an unshakable Buddha in the Qin Kingdom. If they have offended the Yan family now, they will undoubtedly push their family to the abyss. At this time, their eyes will obviously twinkle. It seems that they are afraid of the reputation of the Yan family. Yan''s family is a big family in Beijing. Li Feng''s eyes are shining. Xia''s family is over, and Yan''s family comes again. "Third uncle, what do you want to chat with them? Call the Yan Family directly. They dare to shout. In front of our Yan family, you are just a third rate family. You have to weigh up the matter. Do you want to give us the quota for the Dragon burial Valley? Otherwise, you can''t even get a bowl of soup from the Dragon burial valley. " At this time, the young man stepped out, dressed in brocade and gorgeous, showing a superior temperament, and his eyes exuded a sharp sword like momentum. Looking at the youth''s temperament, everyone sighed. As expected, they were the people from the family. Their temperament was superior. But they did not expect that the Yan family would know about the existence of the Dragon burial valley. It is clear that the news has been blocked, but how did the news get to the Yan Family''s ears. And listen to that young man''s words, it seems that as long as the quota is given to them, the Yan Family and even the big family of Jinghua City will not participate in it. That is to say, knowing the news now is just the people in front of them. In terms of weight, only by giving them places can we stop more forces from participating. Li Feng''s eyes fell on the woman behind the boy. The woman''s eyes seemed to look at him intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t believe that the woman had a crush on him. And he vaguely felt that a kind of icy eyes fell on him, which made him very confused. If this woman knew him, he would not think that he felt wrong, because he was very sensitive to his senses. That is to say, the woman in front of him knows him Li Feng''s eyes are full of deep feeling. He doesn''t know who the woman is now, but it won''t be long before she emerges. People will definitely give this place to the Yan Family The light breeze is blowing gently, a very cool feeling is coming, but at this time all people feel the heavy meaning. "Now that everything has been like this, why not give you two places?" At this time, Zhang Ke stepped out with light eyes. After his voice came out, all the people on the scene nodded. Now that this result has appeared, they can''t avoid it. And Zhang Ke''s words really have weight. After all, the identity is there! "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being the president of the branch of alchemists in lanjuecheng, who still has the right to speak." When Yan Ming hears the speech, he smiles heartily. "However, we don''t know the danger in the valley of dragon burial, but if you Yan family go in and encounter any danger, it''s not our responsibility." The valley of dragon burial is equal in danger and opportunity. As for why we only choose the younger generation of our own family, it seems that the valley of dragon burial has arranged a kind of power of prohibition for some reason.As long as the strength reaches the level of five or even six in the Xuanwu realm, once you enter the valley of dragon burial, you will suffer the power of terror and devour you into dust. That''s why they can''t set foot in the valley of dragon burial. Everyone wants to have a chance, but this kind of chance has nothing to do with them. It can only be placed on the young people. Therefore, each family has sent out at most the younger generation with Sanming''s better talent. "It''s nature..." How can Yan Ming not know the danger of this dragon burial Valley? But within the danger, there must be a great chance. The boy next to him is Yan Zhao, the direct descendant of the Yan family. Although his talent in the family is very strong, it''s still not amazing. Ever since he got the news of the Dragon burial valley. He is ready to move. He has a passion for the valley of dragon burial. If he can get a big chance from it, he will soar in the family and maybe have more resources. Of course, he couldn''t tell the whole family the news. At that time, it might be none of his business. So he told his third uncle Yanming the news, because Yanming had only one daughter And Yanzhao is his second brother''s precious son, so he Yanming also likes Yanzhao very much Not long ago, his second elder brother went out to work. It happened that the news of the Dragon burial valley came and he couldn''t find his second elder brother. Therefore, his third uncle should have come to help his nephew. Yan Zhao looks cold and proud, as if many people in front of him are nothing but mole ants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 His expression instantly made all the young people present show a sense of anger, but there is nothing wrong with it. After all, his family is the Yan family, one of the three big families in Beijing. Who dares to infringe on the dignity of the latter. "Well, that''s good. OK, it''s almost time to go in. If you can''t bear it, you can come out ahead of time. Life matters!" Zhang Ke nodded. His voice was full of soul power, which shocked everyone''s face. Some people were excited, others were nervous Because it''s a mystery who knows what''s going on there, but all the same people know a very certain fact. That is, the valley of dragon burial will be a bloody battlefield! The surrounding mountains are all strong, and their eyes fall on the valley haunted by fog. There seems to be a sharp wind coming out, and there seems to be the sound of demons and wails. In a short time, all of them jumped into the valley one after another, and Li Feng and Li Feng were no exception. "Wow, is this the valley of dragon burial?" When he arrived at the valley of dragon burial, Ling Luo''s eyes lit up, and what he saw was a very clean Valley, surrounded by green shadows and fog owls, which seemed to be a precipitous holy land at the bottom of the valley. Wang Feng was also surprised. He was also puzzled by the appearance of the Dragon burial valley. Is such a place really dangerous? But Li Feng is different. His eyes are low and his face is not good-looking. In his eyes, this is definitely the place where he felt trance for the first time since his rebirth. Normally, he has seen so many scenes, but there is no place like this, which has a very cold and gloomy atmosphere. Although the appearance is beautiful, it is definitely a kind of area with a knife in it. The bottom of the valley in front of Li Feng is very broad. There are natural stone pillars supporting the bottom of the valley. The surface is a kind of grayish yellow texture, which looks like scales. There are many caves in front of Li Feng, and each cave is deep. There are dozens of caves, each of which has a kind of cold and fierce wind like Jiuyou, which makes a Shua Shua sound. "Damn, it was so spectacular just now. How can it feel gloomy now?" Ling Luo felt a kind of evil spirit at this time, which made his body tremble. Wang Feng''s eyes gradually became dignified, and his voice was low. "It seems that the valley of dragon burial is not in vain, it''s really dangerous." "Hum, if you know the danger, you''ll leave as soon as possible. I really think it''s a passing act." At this time, a cold voice came from the rear, which made Li Feng and Li Feng frown slightly. They turned their heads and looked at the talented children sent by the Zhou family in the gate city. His eyes were full of pride, and there was a common fault with other big families, that is, because of the strength of his family, he became complacent and didn''t know his family name. Li Feng is also disgusted with this kind of person. His eyes are cold and fluctuating. Although he doesn''t know who the latter is, he will step on anyone he can''t stand. At this time, the elite disciples of each family came out one after another from all directions. When they saw the conflict here, their faces also had a sense of bad intentions "Go away, if you don''t go away for three seconds, I will kill you..." This is, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly terror up, his eyes send out frightening to kill read, and that just talk of Zhou family, at the moment face is faint some ugly. Li Feng''s idea of killing made them gasp for breath. They seemed to be in hell all of a sudden. They were suffering from the ice for thousands of years. They never thought that they would kick the iron plate. Their clothes were scared by Li Feng''s terrible eyes. They were all in a cold sweat. Their bodies were shaking wildly. They suddenly turned around and ran away. They didn''t even dare to look at each other. How could they be the opponent of the man in front of them. Just now the farce, let him deeply feel in front of the boy''s terrible, also let them have a little far away from the boy, scared eyes let them deeply remember the boy. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but you can''t resist that kind of terrible eyes. Even when they see Li Feng''s eyes, they also start a cold sweat. "Let''s go." Li Feng light said, toward the side of Wang Feng, Ling Luo said, the two quickly nodded, followed Li Feng, in these three of them, Li Feng seems to be their backbone, let the latter trust. There are so many caves in front of them that they have to choose which day they want to go. After all, the caves they may choose are empty, which will allow them to take an extra journey. Obviously, if you can find something good once, you don''t want to use it twice. Li Feng naturally thinks the same way. "Brother Feng, I feel that there seems to be a wonderful feeling in this cave, as if there is something in this cave." Just when Li Feng was meditating, Ling Luo suddenly said.His voice is very low, only Li Feng and Wang Feng can hear it. He takes a deep look at Ling. The latter''s eyes are very clear and simple, without any impurities. He doesn''t want Li Feng to pay attention, but the latter suddenly thinks of something. Ling Luo seems to have a very sensitive feeling for that kind of elixir. Could it be that there is a elixir in this cave, and he can''t guess anything. Since Ling Luo has said it, their thinking in front of the cave has not changed. It''s just a waste of time. "Well, OK, let''s go to this cave." Li Feng said in a deep voice, and then the three stepped into the cave. Under the gaze of the people, they entered the cave and gradually disappeared. "I''m not going into that cave." "Who dares to enter? I dare not provoke this evil god, for fear that he will be upset and lose his life." After that, these group members entered different caves one after another. It is surrounded by green trees, which block out the sky and the wind. When Li Feng entered the cave, suddenly two figures came out from under a rock wall nearby. One is a woman with cold eyes and proud face, while the other is a woman with concave and convex figure. "They went in..." His voice has a sense of coldness, which makes the next woman tremble. Similarly, she takes off the veil, and the double red phoenix eyes look at the cave where Li Feng enters with a kind of venomous eyes. "Li Feng''s alias is sharp. It''s really easy for me to find. Today''s Dragon burial Valley is the place where he died." The woman''s face was charming, but when she saw Li Feng again, the charming feeling was thrown out, leaving a ferocious and twisted face. This woman is Xiaotian''s hairy wife, yanru, in Weicheng!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Li Feng, I must let him die." Light voice from Yan Ru mouth spit out, her eyes exude a sense of cold evil, because of Li Feng things, Xiao Tian now seems to have a special position in Weicheng, many people have not bought his favor. And the culprit of all this is Li Feng in front of her, so she must let the latter die without burial place, so as to let his brother Tian recover. She has been looking for half a month before she found Li Feng. It turns out that the latter has been a pseudonym. No wonder she can''t find them, which makes her think hard. When she found Li Feng, she also found that Li Feng was not what she could deal with, so she thought of her family. Yanzhao was his cousin. When she told him the news of the valley, the latter was obviously very willing to help, because the temptation of the valley was also very attractive in his eyes. So he had no reason to refuse. He called his third uncle on the spot and came to the valley of dragon burial. "Don''t worry, cousin. Li Feng will not survive. Since I have promised, I won''t break my promise." Yanzhao cold said, also let yanru nodded, now Yanzhao is he killed Li Feng absolute weapon. Then they entered the cave where Li Feng had just set foot. This is the place where the Mao family and businessmen also appear. After all, it is a canyon. They are not in the same place. There is no doubt that this cave must be the place where the Dragon burial Valley started. In front of them, many children of big families have entered the valley of dragon burial one after another, and their eyes are flickering with a ripple. Shang Jianming''s face is very gloomy. He looks into the dark cave, and his eyes twinkle with fierce intention to kill. "Brother, I want to kill this sharp, must let him die, otherwise if so laissez faire, absolutely will become the existence of our business At the moment, Shang Jianxin stood beside him, his eyes shining. His momentum was like a big sword that quietly showed its edge. For a moment, his momentum was so overwhelming that people nearby were scared. This Shang Jianxin is absolutely the genius of lanjuecheng. They are not their opponents at all. They quickly step into the caves. "Well, he just broke the edge of our pills? In this case, I can''t keep him. If I see him, I will Kill him. " Shang Jianxin''s face was calm, and his eyes looked at the void calmly. His eyes were a little obscure, but when people touched him, his eyes seemed to touch a sharp sword. At the moment, Mao Zhenghe''s face is grim. His voice says, "it''s sharp, and my Mao family will never leave him alive..." His voice contains endless thoughts of killing, rolling out. Although Mao Zhenghe belongs to the middle of the four levels of Xuanwu realm, he is not as strong as Shang Jianxin, but he is definitely a genius in lanjuecheng. Last time Li Feng even mentioned him, he thought it was just his carelessness. If he met the latter again, he would absolutely abuse each other!! "Brother, didn''t dad say not to attack brother Feng?" At this time, Mao Dabao didn''t have his previous playful face. His face was very depressed these days, but when he heard his elder brother Mao Zhenghe''s words, he couldn''t help reminding him. "Hum, brother Feng? I''m your big brother. You have to recognize that Mao Zhenghe is absolutely going to kill him. My father just thinks it''s not the right time, but I think it will be very difficult in the future if we don''t get rid of him. So today, I will definitely fall in the valley of dragon burial... " "Hum, I''ll definitely get rid of your brother Feng, Mao Dabao. I really didn''t think how to give you the quota of dragon burial valley. Isn''t it a waste of such an important quota?" Shang Jianming hums coldly that he has already heard that the latter has already stepped into the triple realm of Xuanwu, which makes him very depressed. How can Mao Dabao, who has not been promoted for many years, break through the triple realm at one time? Mao Dabao gave him a cold glance, which was caused by brother Feng''s opening body. His eyes were full of golden light, and his killing intention was getting stronger. "If you kill him, I will destroy you..." Li Feng''s kindness to him is that he has been killed. Inside the cave, the Three Li Feng walked along the cliff towards the inside, surrounded by luminous vegetation. Although it was difficult to walk along the way, they were not blind. They had walked nearly 50 meters. Li Feng suddenly felt a chill coming from the innermost part of the cave, which shocked his face. There was something in it, and it looked like a big guy. Li Feng''s eyes were blazing, and the chill didn''t play any role in Li Feng. His Dragon strong body could resist the cold, but Wang Feng and Ling Luo''s body began to shake. "How can there be It''s so cold that I can catch up with the ice and snow. " "Yes, it''s really cold. My body is covered with snow and frost." Wang Feng also said at this time. "You are following me..."Wang Feng and Ling Luo get to know each other and walk behind Li Feng. A stream of heat rising, actually melt his cold body, two people''s eyes are with a trace of surprise. All of a sudden, they had reached the end of the cave. When the Three Li Feng stepped out of the cave, there were peaks around them. There should be a hundred kinds of miraculous drugs all over the cave. The smell of mutual medicine filled the whole cave, as if it were a sea of miraculous drugs. What makes Li Feng''s eyes open and close most is the flower from the top of the peak, which is in full bloom like a holy and noble emperor. It is surrounded by a sense of frigid. The petals are like ice ridges, and the petals are the most difficult blue! "Xuanjie high quality elixir "The flower of ice spirit!" His exclamation made Wang Feng and Ling Luo look at each other. At the same time, they also saw the flower of ice spirit. When they made eye contact with the latter, they felt as if a cold feeling came from the sky and rushed into their bodies. "Wow, this elixir is so powerful. You can feel the great power of ice and cold from the air at a glance." Wang Feng took a deep look at Li Feng, who was not afraid of the cold power from the flower of ice spirit, which also made him sigh again about Li Feng''s strong talent. "I didn''t expect that the flower of the ice spirit should grow in the extremely cold place, but there is no way for it to grow in this only mountain cave. So the flower of the ice spirit is just a top prize, and it should be the deepest big guy in the valley of dragon burial." Li Feng''s tongue gently licked his dry lips, and his eyes were hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Li Feng''s words also made them feel that the valley of dragon burial is extraordinary, and they have not heard of the flower of ice spirit. It is said that the flower of ice spirit contains the power of ice spirit. If refining pills, it is absolutely able to improve the quality of pills to three to four grades, which is a rare precious panacea. They are very excited now. They didn''t expect to make a good start. This cave not only has many kinds of elixirs, but also has the flower of ice spirit. It''s a great surprise. "Ling Luo, this time you''ve done the most. It took you a little time to find such a miraculous treasure house." Li Feng said with a faint smile that Ling Luo really helped him. Without Ling Luo''s sensitivity to the elixir, the flower of ice spirit might pass them by. Fortunately, it was Ling Luo who replaced Nan Luowei this time. Presumably, Zhang Ke also had this consideration, so that Ling Luo, as an apprentice of alchemist, was with them, and they didn''t take a lot of detours. "Hey, hey, just help. By the way, brother Wang, let''s put the nearby elixir into the heaven and earth ring first. If we don''t accept so many elixirs, it''s not what alchemists should have I''ll give the president a surprise when I go back. I''ve only heard the names of such kinds of elixirs and read them in books, but now I''m so excited to face so many elixirs all at once. " Ling Luo said excitedly. Wang Feng nodded, and his eyes were also very excited. The alchemist was interested in the elixir. In the face of so many elixirs, how could he stand it. Li Feng light smile, suddenly from the back of the cave, came a long cold sound, let Wang Feng Ling body shock, it seems that someone also chose this cave. "I advise you not to move. All the elixirs in this cave belong to benshao." They all belong to Ben Shao''s words, which spread to Li Feng''s ears in an instant. His eyes were cold and terrible. It was a slender young man with a delicate appearance and a light temperament. Beside him, there was an amazing woman who had taken off her scarf. Charming face, let a person see will sink that kind of type, but this woman look at Li Feng''s eyes, revealed a ferocious and venomous meaning. It seems that Li Feng has done something wrong to him, which makes the latter feel a little puzzled for a moment, but Li Feng frowns tightly. He seems to have seen this woman somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. As for Yan Zhao''s face has been very proud, see Li Feng''s eyes show disdain, his voice light spit out. "Didn''t you hear what Ben said just now? Do you want to say it again?" He is a disciple of the Yan family, so he believes these people will never disobey his words. Although he is not as amazing as those in the family, he still can''t change that he is a direct member of the Yan family. That''s why he dared to leave his family secretly. In the kingdom of Qin, who dares to be disrespectful to his Yan family? He should not have been born. He has this confidence. Although I don''t know how the boy in front of him offended his cousin, he said that it was just some relationship, and yanru''s beauty was so beautiful that he couldn''t refuse. Besides, yanru is his Yan family. Although she is only a collateral, she still has the blood of Yan family. Yanru tells him about the valley where the dragon is buried. The latter asks him to go to the valley and kill Li Feng. Of course, he won''t refuse. With such a big chance, Yanzhao won''t refuse to let him help to kill someone. "Li Feng, it''s bad. This time it''s the Yan family. We can''t fight. Give them the Lingtian." Although some regret, but Wang Feng know how to advance and retreat, offend a Yan family, it is not very rational, so we should let go or let go, especially the ice spirit flower on the peak. That makes them even more sad. "You can go. He has to stay." At this time, Yan Zhao''s voice cold spit out, let Wang Feng and Ling fall body a shock. I don''t know why the other side will let Li Feng stay at this time. After Yan Zhao''s words, Wang Feng and Ling Luo look at each other and stand beside Li Feng. "If we want to go together, we won''t leave a companion." Lingluo voice is also spewed out in a hurry. "Well, since you''re going to die, no wonder I''m cruel." Yan Zhao said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of horror. For a moment, his body was in full bloom, and he roared out like a wild animal. The four peaks of the Xuanwu realm, the warrior, can feel each other''s realm when he first blooms in Yanzhao. "Death, I don''t know who''s going to die. Don''t take the people of Yan''s family and get away from me!" Li Feng stepped out, and the rolling spiritual power was overwhelming, like a torrent, like a river of stars. The art of Dayan Longtong. His eyes become needle wheat shape, become very terrible.The majestic spirit power instantly flows from Li Feng''s body towards Yan Zhao. Although I don''t know that the latter is coming to trouble him, Li Feng has been adhering to it. Who deceives me, I will repay him a hundred times. Li Feng and Yan Zhao''s figures suddenly burst into the sky, smashing the surrounding space! There was a terrible roar, and it was heard all the time. Yan Zhao fell to the ground, eyes raised, in the eye waves, rippling with a very frightening light. How could he be so powerful? The same Li Feng landing, the eyes are still proud, his eyes flashing, bright light burst out. "You really make me think, so strong." Yan Zhao said coldly. "There are many unexpected things to do. Since I didn''t provoke you, you have to provoke me." Li Feng''s eyes are looking directly at Yanzhao. At this time, the woman around him comes. "Li Feng hasn''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that you have already stepped into the realm of Xuanwu. It''s true that everyone will not be able to sleep at night except you." The woman showed a trace of resentment and looked at Li Feng fiercely. The killing intention became more and more sharp. Li Feng. As soon as Yan Ru said Li Feng''s name, his eyes suddenly became more terrible, just like the ancient eyes, penetrating the void. His killing intention burst out, and his momentum burst out all at once. Li Feng''s voice is very low. "Li Feng, you are so precious and forgetful. My name is yanru, but you should be familiar with another identity. I am Xiao Tian''s wife, the leader of Weicheng city." Xiao Tian''s wife, Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed up, cold shot, mouth raised a cold arc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 No wonder Li Feng is familiar with the woman in front of him. It turns out that the latter is Xiao Tian''s wife. The latter seems to have come purposefully "Oh, it''s Mrs. Xiao? Who should I be? " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows a sneer. Looking at Yan Ru, she makes her face change and shows an ugly expression. She looks at Li Feng viciously for a long time. "Originally, I should not have been involved in you, but since you Li Feng''s sharp edge was revealed, Tiange didn''t think about tea and rice, and frowned, and the root of all this is you I''m going to kill you and help Tiange out. There is also brother Tian. Although he is the leader of Weicheng, the people have no passion for him. It''s all because of you. So if we get rid of you, brother Tian will cheer up... " Yanru ruthlessly said, charming face is full of twisted meaning, let Li Feng light smile, eyes kill meaning silk not to hide. "Hahaha, hahaha, what a fool to help his own man. Xiao Tian is a fan of the flames and a man of integrity. Can these be wiped out? I didn''t go to Xiao Tian. The trouble is that he burned incense. It''s ironic that his woman wants to kill me. Do you think you can kill me Li Feng''s voice is like the ancient Hongzhong, quietly releasing the vast power of the soul, which is filled with rolling. In an instant, there is a sea of soul, and Li Feng''s eyes become more terrible. The release of Dayan Longtong''s technique reaches the extreme. The eyes are like two blades killing the sky. It''s so invincible that people can''t look at each other at all. According to Yan Ru, he looks like a gentleman, and Li Feng is a villain who framed him. Li Feng is full of anger. He doesn''t deliberately hurt others. But someone hurt him, that is, he couldn''t do it. Xiao Tian was really responsible for what he looked like today. Li Feng didn''t owe him anything at all. He never dreamed that the woman in front of him was so extreme that he could not only find his pseudonym, but also called for a helper, which made him have a terrible idea of killing such a woman for the first time. And Wang Feng, Ling fell on the side of some at a loss, they did not expect sharp is a pseudonym, and Li Feng is his real name. All of a sudden, the face of Yanzhao beside yanru was shocked, with an unbelievable expression. Looking at the proud Li Feng, his voice was difficult to spit out. "Are you the leader of the red wanted order in the kingdom?" Yan Zhao is in the capital, so he naturally controls the situation in the capital, while Li Feng''s name is in the capital, because he doesn''t know what he has done, which makes the Xia family angry. And it seems that the elder of the family said that Li Feng killed Xia''er Ge, which was the greatest genius of Xia family. Li Feng even dared to kill him. Isn''t he afraid of the anger of Xia family? However, this news was blocked by all the big families, and only a red wanted order was issued to the outside world. Anyone who had a wanted order would never take it back unless he died. "Oh, it seems that you know something else. If it''s not wrong, I''m Li Feng in your mouth!" Li Feng said with a faint smile that he was not afraid of everything in his eyes. Although he was wanted by the Kingdom, he was still not afraid. His eyes contained strong confidence, even the kingdom of Qin didn''t seem to pay attention to it. Yan Zhao read these from Li Feng''s eyes, there is a trace of fear in his eyes, Li Feng can kill the summer song, absolutely can kill him. Ma Dan''s, why didn''t the girl tell him that the person to be killed was Li Feng? But Yan Zhao thought that there was his third uncle outside. He was afraid of Li Feng''s hair ball. He looked at Li Feng and said coldly. "Li Feng, I think you''re still young. If you turn yourself in, I''ll plead with the Xia family. Maybe after three or five years, you can come out." Li Feng''s mouth showed a trace of disdain smile, looking at Yan Zhao for a long time, light voice let his face instantly become very ugly. "Do you think I''m a fool? Is your head stuck in the door when you go out? " "You If you don''t know your face, you will die without a burial place. Do you know how powerful the red warrant is? You can''t escape from the kingdom if you have the talent. So you''d better go back with Ben. Ben will give you some good words. Maybe general Xia will let you go and withdraw the wanted order as soon as he''s happy. " Yanzhao has his purpose. Now the latter offends Xia family in Beijing. If he brings Li Feng to general Xia, it will be a great kindness. The kindness of the Xia family is more than that, and there may be more rewards. Li Feng''s mouth is more disdainful. "Let him be wanted. I will go to Beijing." His voice was firm and his eyes were cold. "That''s it, so it''s your turn! Look at me, you should know that I am a person who will repay youLi Feng''s smile is just like the devil''s ferocity, which is very scared in Zhao yanru''s eyes. "I''m from the Yan family. How dare you attack me?" "Ha ha, say you are stupid, still don''t like to listen to, I even dare to do summer song, why don''t you and I dare." Li Feng said with a light smile, his whole body was surging out of the spirit power, roaring like a dragon, and his body was surging with a circle of visible ripples. Wang Feng and Ling Luo are surprised. Now the situation is out of their mind. Li Feng dares to fight the Yan family. Is it really fearless. Their hearts were numb. And Yan Zhao is a surprised, immediately face a ruthless. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''m afraid of Yanzhao!" At the moment, yanru is also surging out with spiritual power, and her cultivation is probably in the top of the Xuanwu realm! The majestic spiritual power roars! Now that they have already torn their faces, what else do they have to keep? They must exert all their strength Li Feng stepped out, and the ancient and powerful power came out of his arms. It was like a terrifying beast. In an instant, it submerged the spiritual power of the void. In an instant, it was Xi to Yan Zhao and Yan Ru. Yan Zhao is also stepping out, his cultivation is at a glance, four peaks, the terror of the flesh blooming golden awn, seems to contain endless power rolling roar. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. The terrible momentum shook the surrounding walls, even affected the weathered rocks, and directly rolled down. "The ancient bell of the broken sky." "Enchanting lady." Yan Zhao and Yan Ru''s eyes were in full bloom, shouting and roaring. In an instant, a huge pressure was born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 The space shatters, sending out a series of crackle sounds like glass. The shadow of the ancient bell is shining in the air. Yan Zhao''s eyes are fixed and his mouth is full of boos. His surging power is directly towards Li Feng. "Cut." Li Feng sneers. Even though his cultivation realm is in the early stage of Xuanwu realm, he still doesn''t see the attack of Yanzhao. His eyes are shining with a fine light. His body was swept out in an instant. His body was rolling with great spiritual power, ignoring the empty shadow of the ancient bell. His light eyes were swept out with a pure light, and he hit the ancient bell like thunder. The majestic ancient clock lingers in the void, the light golden light around it flickers, and there is a buzzing sound. Yanzhao''s feet sank down in an instant by the soil under his feet. It can be seen how powerful the ancient clock above his head is. Yanru didn''t see Li Feng''s strength at all. Directly flashed in front of Li Feng, her eyes are like snakes and scorpions, that charming meaning, all exude a sense of evil. "Die for me, Li Feng!" Yan Ru face a ruthless, direct at Li Feng''s lower side, let behind Wang Feng and Ling fall a surprised, just want to remind Li Feng, but heard a touch of sarcastic voice. "Sneak attack, you don''t see who the target is? Get out of here! " He disdained a smile, did not see that Yan Ru iron green face, the former directly kick out, let the latter directly fly out, vomit blood. How dare you sneak in front of him? After the fall of yanru, Li Feng raised his head again and saw that the ancient bell with the meaning of strangling was slowly growing up, as if it was sharp. There are mottled textures on the surface of the ancient bell. Everywhere the eyes pass, there are terrible waves of light, which make the surrounding rock walls can''t stand such waves, and there are faint signs of collapse. "Hum, Li Feng, you can die for me. No warrior can stand up under the ancient bell. This is a high-level martial art. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the power of this ancient clock. " Mysterious wave quietly spread, Li Feng light smile, eyes fearless, voice overbearing said. "As long as it''s not the martial arts that have been cultivated to perfection, what''s the fear of Li Feng?" Li Feng said that when he saw that the martial arts used by Yan Zhao had reached the highest level of mystery, which was nothing to him. He glanced at Yan Zhao''s gradually ugly face. Li Feng is telling the truth. His talent is not amazing, but he has been practicing this ancient bell for a long time. It should be three years. He has reached the level of mystery, but it is enough to make him excited. But Li Feng is clearly the breath of the double realm of Xuanwu, and he is the warrior of the four peaks of Xuanwu. How can he be suppressed all the time? He can''t believe that the talent of the youth in front of him is so powerful. This makes his eyes become red, very jealous, envious, why has such talent is not him, but in front of him, this is not fair. "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to wipe you out completely. You make benshao unhappy in this world." His face was almost distorted and hideous. Li Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the Yanzhao. From the latter, there was a sense of tyranny, and the ancient clock in the sky gradually gave out a harsh Sanskrit sound "Death, I''m sorry, I haven''t lived enough." Li Feng laughs indifferently, and immediately his palm is displayed in the void again. All the bright lights burst out. It seems that the sound of the roar of the dragon is spreading, and the overwhelming golden light is as if cast by gilding. At this time, Wang Feng and Ling Luo are far away from Li Feng, but their eyes are still rippling with surprise. They didn''t expect Li Feng to be so powerful in actual combat. The latter is not only brilliant in martial arts, but also a talented alchemist. Can he make eight patterns of blood returning pills? Every minute or even every second of this calendar makes them feel amazing and amazing. Such people, if they don''t fall, will definitely be strong in the future. They think so. Li Feng''s body is in full bloom, and long Qiang''s body is in full swing. It seems that something like a Lin appears all over his body, surrounded by terrible waves. He directly appeared in the distance of ten meters between Yan and Zhao. The latter saw Li Feng accelerating towards him gradually. His eyes suddenly shrank and his mouth vomited. In an instant, the ancient clock above his head made a terrible sound of killing, and swept over. The attack was amazing. It rolled up a heavy wave of sand and dust and rushed to Lifeng. There was a terrible riot force in it. If you are not careful, you will be submerged by the sand and dust. Li Feng gently breathed out a breath, fists directly toward the shapeless Sha Lang to kill. Fierce fluctuations fluctuate with each other. In an instant, Nalang is directly smashed by Li Feng''s blow, and the dust dissipates, while the terrible ancient clock is still floating, rippling the power of terror and deterrence. "Give me "Broken!"With a shout, Li Feng aimed directly at the center of the ancient bell and blasted it out. His terrifying fighting power rose to the extreme, and his momentum was rolling like waves. "Which is the strength of Xuanwu realm in the initial stage?" Yan Zhao''s eyes were full of horror and blood, which was unbelievable. "Click." The next second, a crisp sound quietly came out, only to see the empty ancient clock a crack came out. Ancient bell in the eyes of Yan Zhao''s horror, quietly broken, into a bright light, flashing in the void, until completely disappeared. Li Feng''s complexion has a trace of pale, but when a wise man looks at it, at most, he has consumed some physical strength. Yan Zhao pale to the extreme, at this time, Li Feng''s words, but suddenly came, let his body a shock. "What''s the matter, my young master Yan? That''s all your strength, isn''t it? There''s no place to be brilliant at Yan''s house. " Li Feng''s sarcasm made Yan Zhao''s face more ugly and gloomy, but he had nothing to do. Li Feng in front of him didn''t expect to be so powerful. This is impossible, but it really happened to him. He looked at Yan Ru lying on the ground, unconscious, with hatred in her eyes. If she told herself that Li Feng was so strong, he would prepare in advance. "How do you look at your hostile eyes? Is this woman cheating you. If you want to blame you for being too greedy, you will come alone, otherwise the end will not be so miserable. " Li Feng eyes indifferent said, strong tone, let Yan Zhao are unable to refute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "OK, today I''m Yan Zhao. I have a long way to go. Li Feng, please wait for me." Yan Zhao said maliciously, and he was about to turn around and leave. But how could Li Feng let Yan Zhao go? The latter''s voice was like a cold magic sound, which suddenly calmed the other party. He raised his head, his eyes flashing unbelievable. "I''ll let you go, but I can''t say a few beautiful words. I really don''t think my Li Feng is a piece of paper. I don''t care whose slander you believe, but it''s not a wrong fact to provoke me." His words are full of sarcasm. It''s really interesting for Yanzhao to regard him as a child of a few years old. Say a few beautiful words and turn around. His Li Feng is not a soft character. Since you have come to me, how can I let you go easily? His expression is indifferent. "I''m a disciple of Yan Family in Jinghua City. My third uncle is in town outside. How dare you treat me?" Yanzhao has the strength. After all, his third uncle is sitting outside. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Li Feng will fight against him. He should weigh his position. Looking at that Yan Zhao''s arrogant expression, how could Li Feng not know what he thought, showing a faint ghost sneer. "You seem to forget that I even dare to kill that summer song. You are nothing in my eyes. Xia Wuxiong didn''t do anything to me when he came in person that day. Do you really think your third uncle can help you? No matter what background you have in front of me, just provoke me and kill me. " Li Feng domineering said, eyes with two ancient sword swept out, emitting a very simple light, this moment, that Li Feng like a devil printed in the eyes of that Yanzhao. Yes, Li Feng even dared to kill that summer song. Yan Zhao did not dare to gamble on such a madman. He was afraid of a quarrel and let the latter kill him in a rage. He still has a lot of time to be happy. How can he die here? At this time, there is a trace of fear in his eyes, and Li Feng is the king of hell who controls his life and death. Wang Feng and Ling Luo stare at each other. Li Feng really beats the Yan Family in Beijing. On the one hand, Li Feng suppresses them. The former''s cultivation level is obviously not as high as the latter. But he was able to put aside the suppression of this realm and defeat Yan Zhao. This talent is enough to amaze countless talents of martial arts Now they admire Li Feng, and they are not afraid of the power of Yan family. They threaten Yan Zhao there. This incident is enough to shock countless people. Jinghua City, it''s a huge thing. Just now they hardly left behind their conversation. Li Feng even killed Xia''s son in Jinghua City. This Everything he does, a small one, will shock people. But Li Feng has done more than one thing that ordinary people can''t do. If it''s spread out, what should those who allow themselves to be gifted think. Li Feng naturally did not know what Wang Feng and Ling Luo thought at this time. He looked at Yan Zhao faintly. The latter''s eyes dodged and made him smile gently. "What do you want to do?" After listening to Yan Zhao''s strong tone, Li Feng''s eyes were like golden gilded eyes. They became very deep and terrible. It was as if a pair of eyes were enough to make people deeply involved. "Ask me what to do, then die for me." His tone gradually became cold, his eyes suddenly burst out of terror, the next moment, his palm raised a group of fire, although very weak, but still has a strong wave. After seeing Li Feng''s appearance, how could Yan Zhao not know that the other party was going to attack him at the moment? His face was fierce and he ran out of the cave immediately. How fast, how fast!!! It seems that he is really afraid, and his heart is about to collapse. In his eyes, Li Feng at the moment is a devil who is not afraid of everything. In one second, he can''t bear the atmosphere and is going to go crazy. Li Feng''s faint smile, in the palm of his hand, the quiet fire rises and rushes towards the Yan Zhao, driving the rolling fire force, sweeping the space, sending out a dazzling wave. With a loud bang, I saw the smoke in front of the cave, and a scream. "Brother Feng, did you kill the Yan family? How can they give up? Besides, the third uncle of that guy is outside. If you go out, it''s not very dangerous. " Ling Luo said in a hurry, with anxiety in his eyes. Wang Feng also came forward. Although he knew that Yanzhao was not a good thing, it was not good for him at all. "Yes, Lingluo is right. How to deal with it now." "Ha ha, I know that although I killed him in the valley of dragon burial, it will not affect me, but his third uncle will not think so, and will thoroughly investigate it. That will also make me a mess. That''s why I didn''t kill him. I just taught him a lesson. If everyone attacks me like this, I''m not too busy... " "Not dead?"They were a little confused, but when they went to the cave, they saw a figure crawling on the ground and moving towards the outside of the cave. "Since he''s here, he''ll have to bear such a price. Moreover, with his injuries, he can''t stay in the valley of dragon burial. He''s upset and can''t help killing him!" Li Feng light said, in the eye kills the idea to expose. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, looking at Ling Luo said. "We don''t see what happened here today." "Well, I know." Ling Luo nodded heavily. Although Li Feng is the person under the red wanted order, which is usually the generation of big evil and big traitor, they did not feel that Li Feng is the kind of person. They believe in what''s in front of them. Li Feng light smile, immediately looked at Ling Luo one eye, way "you don''t want these elixirs, after a while I take down the ice spirit flower, we will continue to move forward." Li Feng''s words, let Ling fall body a shock, eyes show anxious meaning. "Brother Wang, don''t laugh at me. Hurry up and take as much as you can." Wang Feng is also helpless, but still and Lingluo to collect the elixir. Li Feng smiles and raises his head. Above the peak, the flower of ice spirit stands upright, just like a lonely queen. It is cold all around. "As long as the root of Bingling flower is not damaged, it will not lose its efficacy." He said, suddenly he shot towards the peak, stepping on the broken rock on the cliff of the peak, as light as a swallow. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of the flower of ice spirit. The powerful cold air continued to send out, but still did not let Li Feng face change, palm into a hook claw, instantly inserted into the soil. Stab Take the flower of Bingling to the root all at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 After landing, Li Feng directly received the flower of the ice spirit at a very fast speed in the heaven and earth ring, which was isolated from all air flow. At the moment, Ling Luo and Wang Feng have finished picking most of the elixirs. Li Feng smiles faintly. This is Ling Luo coming forward, looking at Li Feng, confused. "Brother Feng, where should we go now?" Wang Feng also appeared beside Li Feng at this time. Li Feng glanced at the front and said. "Let''s move on. The valley of dragon burial is by no means simple. When I was just picking up the flowers of ice spirit, I saw another path behind the peak. As long as we follow that path, we must be able to reach the depth of the valley of dragon burial. And there is this level of elixir on the outside, so imagine what surprise there will be for us in the deepest valley of dragon burial. " Li Feng light smile, eyes wipe some hot, and the side of Wang Feng and Ling Luo eyes also show a touch of hot and excited. Just a cave, you can find the ice spirit flower this peerless elixir, so will there be a spirit seed in it? Think of them both a little excited. Deep in the valley of dragon burial, you can''t see the blue sky and white clouds outside. You can only feel depressed. The merchants and the Mao family are walking together towards the deep of the valley of dragon burial. It''s also scattered around, with other family members, walking together. In everyone''s eyes, there is loss, but also excitement and excitement. At first glance, it is the degree of harvest. Some people must have entered the caves where there is nothing, while others have a great harvest. Suddenly, in the crowd, there was a cry of surprise, and everyone looked in the direction that the man pointed to. Wow. There, on the natural pillars, you can see the twining of vines. On the top, there are fruits. Each fruit has a different color, but it gives off a kind of irresistible feeling. The surrounding aura is dense, which is obviously extraordinary. "If I''m not wrong, it should be the colorful mysterious fruit. It''s a high-quality elixir. It has a great effect on cultivation." As soon as the man said something, everyone was excited. The colorful mysterious fruit, which was an absolute treasure, seemed to burst out two red blood lights on the stone pillar when everyone was about to move. "Look, what''s that?" They pointed to the stone pillar, that is, the sky above the fruit, and suddenly a huge snake appeared there, with its huge head and two dark red eyes staring at them A cold chill quietly filled their whole body, turned out to be a monster snake!! "Big brother, what kind of monster is that? What a terrible look." Shang Jianming said to his elder brother. The latter''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were full of Yin sting. A faint voice exploded in everyone''s ears. "The wild snake, the intermediate monster of the xuanjie level, is equivalent to the human warrior''s Xuanwu realm, and the warrior in the early five levels." All of them were shocked, and their eyes were frightened. They didn''t expect that they had met such a terrible monster, which was equivalent to the warrior in the initial stage of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. Although it was the beginning of wuchong, the cortex of monsters was very thick, and the attacks of monsters were terrible. Everyone was flustered. The people of the Mao family also looked gloomy "Everyone calm down. If anyone wants to run at this time, he will definitely be attacked by the wild snake. Its speed is extremely fast. So now we all calm down and don''t panic. If the snake makes a hole, we will all die here. So now we have to combine all our strength to fight against the wild snake! " Shang Jianxin''s words suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears, and the man who just wanted to run immediately withdrew his feet. No matter what the former said was true or not, he didn''t want to be the test object. Of course, at this time, everyone is also unconditionally convinced that Shang Jianxin, who is the top genius of LAN juecheng, must be right to follow him. Although Shang Jianxin is very convincing, there are still some people who are not happy. That is Mao Zhenghe of the Mao family. They are both of the same level of family. And their identities are the same, naturally there is also a comparison, and Shang Jianxin''s strong, also let him maozhenghe feel deeply frustrated, secretly clenched his fist! From here out, we must be more diligent cultivation! "Hiss, hiss." Rolling body, spitting letter son, a majestic cold breath, instantly diffuse, that pair of blood red eyes showing cold eyes. In the eyes of the wild snake, it seems that everyone is its dish. Shang Jian''s face was cold and he didn''t dare to take it lightly at all. A light sword suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting a kind of simple and sharp sword spirit. "Everyone should be careful. The snake''s letter is poisonous. Don''t knock it down, or you will die." All of them suddenly felt a chilly feeling, this is not a joke, their eyes are also shooting, a fierce light, with fiery color, the whole ready to wait!A sound of explosion, resounding and opening! The wild snake flew directly, with its bloody mouth showing its terrible tusks, silver light shining and ice awn blooming. "Burst sword, break it for me!" Shang Jianxin raised his head and burst into a drink. The spirit sword was like a terror. The spirit power turned into essence and rushed away. At this time, everyone shows their own magic power. When life here is threatened, who can keep it! When Shang Jianxin''s spirit sword aimed at the snake''s huge body, he saw a kind of human disdain in the snake''s eyes. With a big tail, he shot out his spirit sword! "We should aim at its seven inches, and we should hit the snake seven inches!" The next second, the heart of Shang''s sword was directly hit by the snake and flew out. For a moment, he was dizzy and seemed to fall down. All the people''s faces were very low, looking at the snake with fear in their eyes. "Ah, my arm was touched by the letter of the wild snake." Everyone looked at the pale man, and saw the latter''s arms suddenly emit blue smoke. The next second, the man uttered a scream, and the anger in his eyes immediately disappeared. And fell to the ground, in the eyes of the people were shocked, his skin instantly turned black, like black charcoal general, smoke owl. This This is dead? "Hiss." Everyone took a cold breath, and then looked at the fierce wild snake, showing the expression of horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 In the dark space, came the sound of fighting. Mao Dabao looked at the wild snake without any damage, and said in a low voice that his head was already sweating. "If we go on like this, we will only be tired, and the physical strength of monsters is usually 100 times stronger than that of human warriors..." After listening to Mao Dabao''s voice, everyone''s face was shocked. Yes, if it goes on like this, his body will only collapse. Shang Jianxin''s eyes are shining with cold light. "Everyone gave me all their strength without reservation. Do you want to die? The highest force value of the wild snake is at the beginning of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. So many of us are afraid that such a beast will not succeed. If you don''t want to die here, give me 100%! " The huge bodies of the wild snakes were bombed towards the ground, their eyes suddenly shot out blood red light, and the powerful beast power surged. It seems that he was enraged. Generally, monsters have a trace of intelligence. It''s obvious that the wild snake must have been enraged by Shang Jianxin. His bloody mouth gave out bursts of terrible roars, and a stream of terrible blood burst out. "Yes, you can''t be so lazy any more. No one will be able to live. Fuck you." "Brothers, go ahead, never relax!" Mao family and business family first rushed to the front, so as to show their distinguished identity! "The sword of explosive charge, chop it for me!" Shang Jianxin is full of sword spirit, and his eyes seem to be full of sword spirit. He didn''t know when he had taken back the spirit sword. He burst out to drink. The spirit sword in his hand bloomed a startling light wave and attacked the wild snake again! His breath is climbing, reaching the four peaks of the Xuanwu realm. Above his head, suddenly there are waves of light, with the power of terror! The twelve swords were full of light and terror. The appearance of the twelve swords shocked everyone in the audience. It was Twelve swords!! "Wow, master Shang, you are really a genius of kendo. You have used twelve swords. How powerful." Everyone was astonished. The heart of the Shang sword was like an unmatched sword, and the meaning of the twelve swords around it seemed to have something to do with each other. The light wave of the sword was sweeping and fluctuating. "Dabao is in the back, cover for me." Mao Zhenghe said to Mao Dabao, and the latter nodded solemnly. At the moment, Mao Zhenghe was radiant and awe inspiring, and his breath reached the peak of the realm in an instant, which was the strength of the four medium stages of Xuanwu realm. There is a terrible aura blooming in the palm, like a charming lotus, which is sending out a compelling breath. Everyone is amazed by the two geniuses in front of them using big moves at the same time. But after all, what they are facing are the intermediate level monsters. How can they only let Shang Jianxin and Mao Zheng attack them? The current situation is just right, and they naturally have to kill them to produce powerful skills! The powerful vibration resounds through the whole dark space. The light is shining, the sword is sharp, and countless moves are combined with each other, forming a powerful force of terror. However, the wild snake in front of him seems not to realize that he is rolling tens of meters long!! Whoosh, whoosh. The space exploded, and the wild snake was hit by these big moves. His body was full of flesh and skin, and his eyes were unwilling. He fell down directly, and his pupils suddenly lost that kind of vitality. "Ha ha ha, I finally got rid of him." "Ah, it''s a good thing that we''ve used up all our strength. Otherwise, if we use it any more, it''s really over." When everyone saw the wild snake fall to the ground, they were all relieved. Their faces were pale and panting. They were also afraid. If they really had no strength, what would be the result? Think about, behind them are secreted layer upon layer of cold sweat, eyes panic unceasingly, fortunately in the last moment to solve the wild snake!! "Yes, this wild snake is a monster, and the core of the monster is a valuable tonic for cultivation!" "Yes, I''ll take care of the core. I just played a big part, so it''s most appropriate for me to take care of the core of the snake." "You big fart, is that the best for me? It''s like you''re doing a lot of work. " obviously the core is very attractive to everyone. The friendship that just joined hands has long been thrown to the skies, which is coveted by the core. It contains all the essence of the beast. If it''s refining, it will definitely go to a higher level. Who doesn''t want to be more powerful. Shang Jianxin and Mao Zhenghe are also very jealous of the core of the wild snake. What''s more, these things are of great use to them "Grass, you''re still fighting for a hairball. It was master Shang''s twelve swords that got us out of trouble just now, so this core should belong to master Shang Jianxin." "But master Mao didn''t do less..."Mao Zhenghe and Shang Jianxin looked at each other with a burning feeling in their eyes. Suddenly, in the air, there is a strange smell floating in the dark space. Everyone''s body shakes and their eyes show ugly expressions, because their spiritual power seems to be paralyzed under the strange smell. "This kernel, and the seven color spirit Xuan fruit are ours. Do you even want to take farts?" At this time, a gloomy and cold voice sounded from behind, which made their faces tremble and their eyes burn with anger. Especially Shang Jianxin and Mao Zhenghe, their faces are more ugly. At this time, two men in black robes gradually came out, pale, red eyes, rippling with a dark breath. "Who are you? How can you use such a dirty trick? " One of the men showed an evil smile and sneered at the man just now. "The next three abuse? We just used our method to take down the prey in front of the enemy. How can this become the next indiscriminate? If you want to blame me, I blame you for being childish! " Everyone''s furious! "Ha ha, don''t worry. We won''t do anything to you, but the kernel and the seven color lingxuan fruit will belong to us. More, you''ll kill that beast for me. " The man''s voice made everyone''s eyes wide open, unbelievable and lost their voice. "Have you been hiding behind?" "Hahaha, or else?" The young man said with a sarcastic smile. That''s what they got in exchange for their lives. Is it difficult that they will be taken advantage of in the end. Seeing the iron green faces of the people, the two young men looked at each other and laughed, showing a happy smile, but the smile was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 At this time, all the people were paralyzed by the strange smell and the spirit power. They couldn''t move at all. Looking at the two black robed youths, they were all gnashing their teeth. See people angry, two people are showing a trace of indifference smile, this is the effect they want. "Shua." A silver flash, a dagger suddenly appeared in the hands of one of the men, the latter playing with the dagger. In front of the wild snake, the dagger was inserted directly into the seven segments of the snake. Suddenly, a puffing sound came out, and the blood splashed. Under the man''s indifferent eyes, he took out his palm directly. Then the core was directly taken out by the man, about the size of a thumb, but everyone was very red eyed looking at the core. is small, but the essence contained in it must not be underestimated. Moreover, the big wild snake is also an intermediate monster. "Jie Jie, big brother, this time we can harvest the core of this snake. Zhang Jiao will be happy." Standing young man, showing a pale face, but there are several black texture on both sides of the face, eyes indifferently nodded. They are the two men of the magic Dan sect, the second son of Yin Ming under the command of Mo xuanzi. The elder brother is called Yin Yuanzi, and the other man is called Ming Daozi. They are loved by Mo xuanzi, and they are the same kind of people as Mo xuanzi, no matter they are cruel or scheming. Therefore, in the magic Dan gate, their prestige can be described as great, and they both got the true biography of moxuanzi. So this time, when the valley of dragon burial was opened, moxuanzi would not send Ningyu, but sent his elites, the two sons of Yinming. All of a sudden, I saw a figure passing by the young man at the speed of lightning and thunder. The next second, the dark Taoist son''s face showed a blue expression, and his eyes were flashing with a sense of killing. The core of the wild snake is gone!!! At the moment, everyone is looking at the natural stone pillar, where there is a slender shadow standing there! "Sharp!" Shang Jianming''s sudden drink shocked everyone. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s Li Feng who came here. In fact, he had already arrived, but he just hid himself. Because with his intuition, he can naturally detect the existence of Yin Ming Er Zi. So when he saw that all the people were fighting to death, he knew that these people must have been trapped. Not surprisingly, in the end, the booty became the bag of others. However, Li Feng couldn''t let go of the snake''s core, and they were still around moxuanzi. I remember that outside the valley of dragon burial, moxuanzi asked them to take care of him. How could he forget. Li Feng shows a ghost smile and looks at Yin Ming Er Zi in front of him. The latter''s face turns iron blue. Looking at Li Feng, his voice is low, a little low and cold. "You dare to rob things under our eyes. You are so tired of living that you should take care of you at the command of Zhang Jiao..." Li Feng had no fear of their words. His light eyes looked directly at them, and the corner of his mouth was filled with cold. "Take care of me? I think you two are amused. Even your great master didn''t take care of me? Is it up to you? " Wang Feng and Ling Luo hide behind the rock. They follow Li Feng''s instructions. They are afraid that they will fight. Li Feng has no spare energy to take care of them. "Brother Wang, brother Feng, can you win? I''ve heard the president say that the magic door is powerful, and the cultivation inside is all evil. I don''t know if brother Feng can face it!" Ling Luo''s voice, let Wang Feng also show a touch of worry, immediately vowed to say. "Don''t worry, the sharp card is not what we can imagine. You don''t see the confidence on his face. It''s not a fake. It''s a sure thing." "Well, that''s good." When Ling Luo heard what Wang Feng said, his heart was a little relieved, and his eyes fell into the field again!! The two sons of Yin Ming got up at the same time, and their whole body was tense. Suddenly, from their bodies, a dazzling force of soul appeared. In an instant, the wind swept through the clouds, just like the dark place in the deep. Li Feng''s face became more and more dignified. He said in secret, what an evil soul power! It''s really worthy of being under the command of moxuanzi. This soul power alone is enough to make countless people fear. "Since you want to die, don''t blame our brothers!" As if the intention of killing turned into essence, it swept up and went to Li Feng. The turbulent power of the soul was like the evil spirit coming into the world! The power of evil soul rolled out in an instant, directly facing the Li Feng! "Hahaha, I feel like if I don''t look for you, you don''t look for me. The old man moxuanzi will definitely arrange for you, so don''t be in front of me Pretend to be a force! " Such as thunder roar powerful deterrent force from Li Feng body fierce bloom, directly with the most violent destructive force blast away! "Evil soul breaking skill!""The art of killing the world!" Two people shout out at the same time, the sound of cold drink is like a magic sound in this dark space! The power of the soul, which came from the killing, suddenly changed into a devil like shape. The sound of the roar resounded through And the power of the soul in another place seems to change into a huge pupil, twinkling with terrifying eyes! The art of Dayan Longtong! Li Feng''s eyes become extremely terrible. The red eyes are like a king''s dragon that is awakening. It is terrifying and ferocious! Then his perfect platform bloomed a series of dazzling soul power, suddenly burst out, directly superimposed on the momentum of just now, terror rolling, just like a fierce dragon! "How dare you challenge us, Yin Ming Er Zi?" The corners of his mouth showed a disdainful smile. When hearing the former''s words again, Li Feng showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was cold and sarcastic. Who is the real dragon, who is the python! You''ll know! The huge noise turned into a huge wave. It was so powerful that Yin Ming Er Zi''s face was a little gloomy. It was clearly the first level soul power. How could it break out such a powerful power and even offset part of the soul power. And another part of the soul power again swept toward Li Feng, so fluctuating, Li Feng seems unable to resist, only the body should bear the blow! Smoke shrouded, can not see whether the calendar front is still supporting. "If you are attacked like this, you will not die or die." Yin yuan son indifferently nodded, also think so, but the next side, his expression becomes extremely rigid, pupil suddenly shrink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 There, the smoke slowly dissipated, and the figure stood there quietly. When the smoke was all over, everyone''s eyes were fixed. Li Feng was OK. In addition to some torn robes, only some skin abrasions, overall, Li Feng was not fatally injured at all. "Li Feng is so strong now. If you let it go, it will definitely become an obstacle to the development of businesses." Although Shang Jianming''s spiritual power is paralyzed, his brain is not confused. His face is full of hatred of Yin sting, and Li Feng''s fierce killing intention is flashing. Similarly, Shang Jianxin and Mao Zhenghe are also gloomy looking at Li Feng without any injury. Their heart is also sinking. This son must not stay. Although the attack was very strong just now, he was so proud of Shang Jianxin and how arrogant Mao Zhenghe was, so they subconsciously thought that the attack just now was just a facade. People also think so. Only Mao Dabao looks at Li Feng, and his eyes are glowing. Feng brother, so strong. He believes in Li Feng from beginning to end. He blindly trusts Li Feng. Maybe it''s because Li Feng helps him open his body that he subconsciously thinks Li Feng is very powerful. "I didn''t expect that you are really good at it. No wonder we take good care of you. It seems that you have some strength. But do you really think that if you can block the attack just now, you can win?" Yin Yuanzi''s voice is like the winter of the twelfth lunar month, which makes the whole dark space more overcast and colder. Li Feng''s bald head at the end just now urges long Qiang''s body. If it''s one second short, he may die in the terrible soul attack. His heart is very heavy. Li Feng feels a little bit of crisis in front of these two people "I''ve never said that, but you two are really difficult. If you come here once, I''ll be unstoppable. Moreover, I hate and admire the magic door of moxuanzi. Don''t you know how to teach you such evil soul skills? Using this kind of evil taboo method will not only burn your life. At the end of the day, there will be no people, no ghosts. " Li Feng''s voice made them raise their heads and grin, but the smile was very cold and cold. It looked very uncomfortable, which also made Li Feng frown. "We naturally understand what you say, but you really don''t understand the strong feeling? It''s so cool. I can''t stop at all. No matter later, I only care in front of me. And you only have the last few seconds to breathe. " Yin Yuanzi and Ming Daozi look at each other and smile. Their eyes are red and red. Immediately, their fingerprints are pinched out continuously, and the light of a flowing flame flows from one side of their arms. In the next moment, the light of the flame rose directly from the sky and diffused on the cliff. A terrible light burst out, which made Li Feng feel a sense of crisis. He raised his head and stared at the spreading flame. "I didn''t expect that you have reached such a crazy level. I feel sorry for you Sad. " "Boom Boom Boom... " The sound of several explosions rose and fell with each other. The two sons of Yin Ming were covered with a terrible fire. The corner of their mouth nibbled on the palm of their hand, and a stream of blood dropped from the back of their palm. Li Feng frowned slightly, and his body was tight. There, he felt an unprecedented crisis. The light of the fire suddenly became turbid, just like a real blood pool. There was a harsh sound above the rock wall, and there was the sound of water hitting the wall. "Forbid the art of soul and blood!" Their voices seemed to be one person. Their voices were cold, harsh and loud. The blood like object was expanding in the void on the rock wall, like the sound of crying ghosts and Howling wolves They two look at Li Feng, there is a trace of indifference in their eyes. It seems that they will never believe that Li Feng will avoid this attack again!!! In the case of Li Feng, moxuanzi naturally told them that he only had the power of first-class soul, so it was not enough to be afraid. Although he didn''t know Li Feng was so strong just now, this time, it was obviously not so simple. "Damn it, it''s gross. It''s scary." The paralyzed people can also feel the palpitating feeling of the object like blood, which makes their eyes feel a little trance. On the other side, Wang fenglingluo was shocked when he saw that kind of soul attack. They belonged to soul cultivation, so the natural martial artists felt sensitive and could feel how fierce the atmosphere was. Li Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, clenched his fists, the next moment, Li Feng was surrounded by a breath of terror, and everyone looked at Li Feng. The breath of the latter could not be promoted again when it reached the initial level of Xuanwu realm! "He is the double realm of Xuanwu. How can he resist that kind of attack?"Shang Jianxin looked at the breath of Li Feng. The latter was really the initial state of Xuanwu realm. How could he face the two brothers in front of him. Brother Feng, be careful. Mao Dabao looks worried. Li Feng stands in the place, issued a few powerful roar, resounding and open, a red wave swept out of the sky, shaking the surrounding space. In the palm of Li Feng''s hand, two flames emerge spontaneously, rippling with terrible high temperature! The Dragon opens the sun!!! He said in secret, and immediately his eyes suddenly opened, and the Dragon opened the sun. He had already practiced very skillfully, but he had never used it. Now, facing the two brothers in front of him, he had to try his hand. He gradually showed a smile, but the smile was playful and cold Like the sound of the dragon! When Yin Ming Er Zi saw Li Feng''s smile, his face was stiff. Did the other party have any means to protect his life, just relying on the two flames? Although it seems extraordinary, if you want to resist our soul attack, it seems useless to rely on your flame. "Although the evil spirit skill is very strong, it''s not without weakness. I don''t think your sect seems to have told you that." Li Feng''s eyes fixed on them and said softly. Weakness? Everyone is at a loss. Does Li Feng know the weakness of the attack? At that time Yin Ming two sons, indifferent smile, light voice way. "Pretend to be mysterious!" The fire from Li Feng''s palm turned into a terrible fire dragon, and the roaring sound resounded. When the fire pupil looked at the blood like object, he was very disdainful. With the movement of Li Feng''s idea, the fire dragon directly sent out a terrible flame and spread all over the sky. The cliff above is like a sea of flames. The terrible temperature melts everything!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Yin Ming''s eyes trembled. On the cliff, their soul attack was gradually engulfed and melted by the fire dragon. "I didn''t expect that you still have such a card, but do you think it''s over. Soul stack! Give us "Boom!" Their faces sank. On the platform, the black light flashed out, directly superimposed on the blood like turbid object, which made the latter become more expansive. On the contrary, a trace of terrible breath also rose directly from the turbid object. "You really don''t understand. Any evil thing is afraid of fire. Even if you stack it up, you still can''t resist the power of my fire. This is the weakness that your master didn''t tell you. Today I''ll see. " Li Feng''s cold and sarcastic voice rings out, which makes everyone suddenly realize that this is the weakness he said. And that Yin Ming Er Zi''s face was gloomy to the extreme. They had never heard of this weakness. In the next second, Li Feng''s voice came again. "I''m afraid your great master doesn''t seem to know it." Bear The power of the flame, in an instant, directly collides with the turbid substance of the void, and the flame that the latter collides with directly erodes clean with extremely fast speed, leaving no trace. And after the turbid thing eroded clean, Yin Ming Er Zi''s face turned red directly, and their blood spewed out directly. They looked at Li Feng reluctantly, met each other, and swept out directly towards the rear. "Sharp, you wait for us. Today''s disgrace will be paid back a hundred times in the future." Li Feng light smile, immediately face a white, is also spit out a small mouthful of blood, obviously just fight, has exceeded his load. "Sharp, sharp, big brother!" At this time, Wang Feng and Ling Luo run from the rear, see Li Feng spit blood, two people directly gallop out, eyes are revealing the color of worry. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that there''s a lot of blood in the body. Just let it go." Looking at Li Feng, it seemed that he was just a little bit pale. After no injury, Wang Feng and Wang Feng were also a little more at ease. Then Wang Feng burst out a pill in his heaven and earth ring, with only three Dan patterns. He looked at Li Feng with embarrassment and said, "this is the healing pill I refined. It should be effective for your injury, but This grade... " Before he finished, Li Feng grabbed it directly and swallowed it. Looking at Wang Feng''s grateful smile, "thanks to your pills, I feel better first." Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a little warm and graceful in his heart. Looking at Li Feng, his eyes were very grateful. The healing pills of three Dan lines didn''t have the strong resilience at all, and Li Feng should be encouraging him. The latter can refine eight patterns of blood returning pills. He thinks that these three patterns of pills are nothing in Li Feng''s eyes, but the latter doesn''t belittle him. Instead, he doesn''t look at them at all, and swallows them directly. This is a kind of trust and affirmation to him. "Lingluo, go quickly and collect the colorful lingxuan fruit. After a while, we''ll continue on our way..." Li Feng''s words made Ling Luo very excited. He went to the natural stone pillar and looked at the fruits with seven colors. His eyes were twinkling with excitement. This is the seven color spirit Xuanguo. Of course, he would be excited. He didn''t expect that this kind of high-level spirit medicine would be rare in his life. Now he has seen two kinds. One is the flower of ice spirit, and the other is the seven color spirit Xuanguo. Wow, today''s harvest is too damn rich, Lingluo heart dark cool way. "Sharp, you can''t take away the core of the colorful mysterious fruit and the wild snake. This is what we found." All of a sudden, the Shang Jianming''s eyes were fierce, and his cold voice said to Li Feng. The latter looked at Shang Jianming indifferently, "yours, what proof do you have? This is my sharp booty, you can say yours." "Sharp, give Ben less face, you can pick one of the colorful lingxuan fruit, but you can''t take the rest of the items away!" Li Feng raised his eyes slightly. Beside Shang Jianming, there stood a boy who was similar to Shang Jianming. Wearing a white robe, he was more worldly and proud than Shang Jianming. He looked at Li Feng, his voice was indifferent, his eyes did not fluctuate, and his words seemed to command Li Feng, let Li Feng eyebrows stretch, lips smile more brilliant. "If I''m not wrong, you are the elder brother of Shang Jianming, aren''t you? I didn''t expect that you are more stupid than Shang Jianming. You are just a fool. These items are my sharp spoils, and you have no right to bargain with me. What''s more, let me only take a lingxuan fruit. I really feel sad for your IQ. " Li Feng''s words are like a thorn, which makes Shang Jianxin''s face gloomy and ugly. His eyes flash with killing intention. He didn''t expect that he turned into a fool in Li Feng''s mouth.He was pretentious and grew up with an aperture when he was a child, so anyone should obey him unconditionally. However, the latter humiliated him so much that his killing intention seemed to turn into essence! If it wasn''t for his spiritual power being paralyzed, he would have cut it with one sword, but now he could only watch Li Feng humiliate him. Everyone was shocked to look at Li Feng. The latter was fearless and ignored the threat of Shang Jianxin. What card did he have? He was so strong!! "Ling Luo, hurry up and see if there are any immature ones. Take them away and leave them. I thought I was so kind." "Mm-hmm, good brother Feng, ah, it''s true." "That''s it. Do you want me to teach you that?" Li Feng and Ling Luo talk, let them have a kind of to vomit the impulse to learn, don''t take so play? "Sharp, are you provoking me again? It''s also provoking our merchants! " Shang Jianxin said in a low voice. "Didn''t you provoke me long ago?" Li Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and his eyes fell on Mao Zhenghe again. A terrible chill penetrated into his whole body. "Do you remember what happened to Mao Zhenghe? You want to force my sister. You forget that, but I have no hope. Besides, the sharpness you gave me, I will get it back with interest in the future. Don''t believe You see Li Feng''s eyes are very terrible, let the people who look at him as if suddenly came to the ice and snow, can''t help shivering. Mao Zhenghe''s face was low, his eyes were red and full of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 He was so humiliated by Li Feng, how can he not be angry and want to kill Li Feng, but now he can''t move because of his spiritual power being paralyzed, so he can only look at Li Feng with venomous eyes! The latter smile indifferently, in the eyes of all the people, all the things are taken away, it is really not even hair left! "Damn, it''s so sharp that I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Next time I meet you, I''ll kill you with one sword!" Shang Jianxin watched Li Feng''s figure gradually disappear in the dark, his eyes became very terrible, like a flying sword, killing the enemy, powerful to the extreme. Shang Jianming''s heart is also secretly happy. Sharp, you shouldn''t provoke my elder brother. My elder brother gets angry, but not everyone can. You have to wait to die. "Ma Dan''s, this sharp is so shameful. If you let him run away, what face will Mao Zheng and I have to stay in lanjuecheng, so the valley of dragon burial is the place where your sharp body will die!" The first mock exam was made by Mao and his anger. He was surrounded by a terrible killing idea, and his eyes were red and clenched. It seems that my family really has no room for reconciliation with brother Feng!!! "We''re not finished with him. We don''t want to leave anything. When we meet him, I''ll blow him to the bone!" Everyone yelled angrily that Li Feng had done a great job, even if he had left a few colorful mysterious fruits, but he didn''t leave anything. What he had just done was nothing but to marry others. "By the way, the gang of guys in the Lord''s mansion haven''t met each other from the beginning to the end?" Shang Xiying said at this time, and everyone is also confused, right, how can you forget the blue family, which is the same as the three families of blue juecheng? Shang Jianxin said low, "now we don''t care about them. We''d better have a good look at our present situation." Li Feng three people toward the burial of the valley of the Dragon forward, followed by a strong wind coming, forming a natural strong wind overbearing incomparable, invisible pressure burst. "It''s weird here. Be careful." He felt the sudden burst of strong pressure around him, and said to Wang Feng and Ling Luo, both of whom nodded and their faces were strict. The surrounding rock walls are becoming more and more bright. Here, Li Feng feels a pure spiritual power. In Li Feng''s eyes, there is a very wide ancient land in front of him. "Brother Feng, where is this?" Ling Luo eyes a bright said, in front of this ancient land, very wide, there are bright stars, spiritual power in that rippling floating, like stars in the night. I don''t know why, the spirit power is nothing at all, but I can see it with my eyes here. Li Feng is very thoughtful. Several people come to this ancient place, and suddenly, a surge of power comes out from the ground! There is a breath of Buddhism and Taoism here. Li Feng''s eyes are fixed and his mind is constantly thinking. Around the ancient land, there are stone pillars. Each stone pillar stands in different directions, a total of eight. Li Feng''s soul power is locked on each stone pillar. Only after a certain point is determined, can the soul power be withdrawn! "These stone pillars stand in Zhen, Li, dui, Kan, Xun, Kun, Qian and Gen respectively..." Although he knew the position of the stone pillar, it didn''t work. As for Wang fenglingluo, although he heard Li Feng''s words, it didn''t work at all. He just frowned and looked at Li Feng. The latter frowned and locked, as if sinking into a sea of consciousness! "Ha ha ha, finally found..." Suddenly, when Li Feng was meditating, several figures appeared from another direction. When he saw these stone pillars, his eyes twinkled with blazing light, and he was excited! Li Feng looked at the figures coming. A young man in the middle was very eye-catching and arrogant. He was dressed in a blue robe and had a good temperament. Looking at him, he knew that he was the center of these people. And that youth when the vision sees Li Feng several people, eyebrow a wrinkly, have a trace of displeasure of color, see. "Who are you? Are you here for this land of precious elephants?" At this time, Wang Feng looks at Li Feng and whispers to him. Then he knows that the person in front of him is Lanyu, the little Lord of Lanjue city. He has great talent, and now he has reached the four peaks of Xuanwu realm. It is very likely that he will soon break the realm. What he said about the land of Baoxiang is unheard of by Lifeng. Is it the breath of Buddhism and Taoism that I just felt? "I''ll ask you again!" The blue feather stares at the eyes, drinks the voice way, the momentum directly spreads the sky but comes out, turns into the strong force, directly blows to the Li Feng. Li Feng shakes his head and raises his eyes indifferently. With a flick of his sleeve robe, the palm of his hand directly meets the momentum. The next moment, the momentum collapses and becomes a light spot filled with void. "Didn''t your father tell you to respect people?"Indifferent voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, eyes indifferent, an invisible cold quietly burst out, let that blue feather body a shock, the face has an iron blue color. "Young city master, he is the sharp edge of the alchemists'' Guild. It is in order to win the place in the Dragon burial Valley on which day the competition will be held that he will produce eight patterns of blood returning pills. Once the pills come out, they have attracted countless people''s attention. Moreover, the latter is an alchemist in the early stage of the first grade, who can refine the second grade pills. In Lanjue City, it''s very popular. Even the city leader is full of praise for the sharpness he has never met. " After hearing the speech, Lan Yu''s face calms down, but then his eyes are fixed. The latter is clearly an alchemist, who tests the power of the soul. How can he smash his momentum directly with his palm alone. He looked at the sharp puzzled, the latter gently stirred the eyebrows, looking at blue feather, voice without any emotion. "What do you mean by the land of precious elephants?" It turns out that they don''t know where the treasure elephant is. Blue feather''s eyes keep turning and says with a faint smile. "What? The land of precious elephants. I just said that it''s a very good land. I didn''t say that it''s the land of precious elephants. You''re wrong." Li Feng sighed and looked at the blue feather with a kind of stupid eyes. Suddenly, all of a sudden, his pupils became pinholes, blooming endless terror. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Li Feng has already cultivated the art of Dayan Longtong to a perfect state, so as long as you urge it, you can give each other a strong sense of oppression. "Cough, cough." Blue feather light cough for a while, the facial expression is also very not good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Sharp, but in front of the little Lord, you must not be rude." At this time, a young man next to blue feather suddenly said, after all, blue feather''s identity is there. Although it''s good to refine eight patterns of pills, it can''t be so arrogant. "Yes, sharp. If you go back to Lanjue City, you will definitely be beaten by the city master. No matter how talented you are, you will still have no future." Another youth is also low to say, this words, have the meaning of a little threat, as for Li Feng light smile, this smile is very cold. "A threat? I''ve never been afraid of threats. I might as well go out and inquire. In lanjuecheng, the merchants and the Maos have not only threatened me many times. Do you think I''m afraid of things? Besides, in my sharp eyes, lanjuecheng is just a tiny place. What''s the qualification of several big families to make me afraid of it! " Li Feng''s eyes at the moment are like the emperor of heaven, looking up at the former. How could it be? Everyone was shocked to look at Li Feng. For a moment, they really felt that the young man in front of them was unfathomable. What he said seemed to be really like that. The major families in lanjuecheng could not see it. What strength does he have? What makes him so strong. As for Wang Feng and Ling Luo, it seems that they didn''t really understand Li Feng at the beginning. He is like a spring. When you really know him, you only see the surface of his spring, but don''t really know the depth of the spring. In a word, the more you know him, the more you just lift the tip of his iceberg. Wang Feng and Wang Feng subconsciously seem to witness the birth of a gun fight. Blue feather body shock, in that kind of momentum, he is like a mole ant, why can he burst out such a strong momentum, even in his father''s body also did not feel in front of the young man burst out that kind of momentum overlooking the world. He felt a sense of panic. "Well, I said." He did not expect that the latter had offended the Mao family and the merchants at the same time, and even survived until now, which made him quite puzzled. When he looked back at the moment, he was full of fear. As for Li Feng''s previous life, he was a mad emperor. Even if he was born again, his previous life''s aura could still burst out. He was born with this. It''s impossible to discard it! Blue feather looked at Li Feng and said. "The land of precious elephant, commonly known as the land of Buddhism, is said to have a Buddhist Saint sitting here decades ago. At that time, eight stone pillars were standing around it, corresponding to the positions of earthquake, Li, dui, Kan, Xun, Kun, Qian and Gen. There is no way to dissipate the Buddha Qi, but the gathering here also makes it a precious place for cultivation. If you can absorb the Buddha Qi, it will definitely be of great benefit to your cultivation. " Wen Yan''s Li Feng took a look at him and said, "how did you know about this?" At this time, Lanyu raised his head and said, "these things are talked about by some old guys I''ve been facing since I was a child. I don''t know how they know about them." Is it Buddha Qi? Li Feng just remembered that he had just felt the Buddha statue. Is that the reason? Buddhism and martial arts practitioners usually see through the secular world and practice in a way of meditation and acceptance. Such martial arts practitioners are called Buddhism and cultivate noble and upright Qi. Such sect also has a strong influence in the world of dragon martial arts, which is called daomen. As for the image of Tao, it is a kind of power of Tao, which is contained in the body. Buddhism is boundless, and morality is arrogant. This is that the spirit of Buddha and the power of Tao complement each other, and help them go farther and farther on the way of cultivation. "If so, it''s really a treasure land here? You see, I''m right, young city master! " Li Feng looks at Lan Yu, and a smile comes out of the corner of his mouth. The latter seems to hear his tone, and his face also smiles. "But do you know how to draw out the Buddha Qi? If you don''t, you can''t absorb the Buddha Qi, my little Lord." Li Feng''s words make Lan Yu''s face stiff and lead out. Isn''t it right to go in and absorb Buddha Qi according to the system of meditation? He didn''t tell his father that he came in to look for the place of the treasure elephant. At last, he absorbed the Buddha Qi and gave him a surprise!! But Li Feng such a basin of cold water poured on his head, so that the latter''s face changed for a time, and then stepped into the ancient land. But he couldn''t feel the Buddha''s Qi at all, and his face was hopeless for a moment. "I don''t think so." Li Feng light smile, immediately body bloom endless light, bright as Hui, the whole body as gold! The next moment, his fist directly smashed the ground with strong force, making the ground shake incomparably for a moment. Everyone was shocked and looked at Li Feng in front of him, confused. Maybe he has a tendency of self abuse, blue feather secret way. If you let Li Feng know what he thinks in his heart, he will slap you to death.He is a gathering Buddha Qi. Only by shaking the ground with external force can he bring out Buddha Qi. He really didn''t expect that. Originally, I came to the valley of dragon burial because of Lingzhong, but I didn''t expect that there was a unique cave in it. First it was a rare elixir, then it was the monster core, and then it was the place of Buddhist statues. I don''t know if there''s any other amazing thing waiting for him in the back? Boom Boom Boom The sound of shaking fists in the air resounds. Wang Feng and Ling Luo are secretly looking at Li Feng, absolutely don''t believe the latter pure leisure. The next moment, only to hear the sound of clattering, in this moment, there is the spirit of Buddha, full of noble, unconventional atmosphere constantly rippling. Roar, roar and come out!!!! Blue feather looked at this scene in horror, and the rolling Buddha Qi appeared in front of him. Was it because he just wanted to bring out the Buddha Qi. His face was excited and his body was shaking. "Young city master, are these..." "There''s nothing wrong with it," said Lan Yu Geng Yan. "It''s Buddha Qi!" Li Feng looked at Wang Feng and Ling Luo beside him and said, "what are you still doing? These Buddha Qi are also very useful to you. Meditate quickly, cross your knees and feel these Buddha Qi. The fire of Buddhism is closely related to alchemists. " Listening to Li Feng''s words, Wang Feng and Ling Luo are also very excited. They directly find a comfortable place and feel it. "What are you still doing, just for this?" Li Feng light smile, looking at the excited, at a loss of blue feather, the latter slightly stunned, some surprised looking at the former, lost voice. "So can I?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 He looked at Li Feng in amazement. He didn''t expect that the latter could give him a bowl of rice. After all, he brought out the Buddha Qi. He just told the origin of the place of the precious elephant, and he didn''t give any help at all. "Oh, well, since you don''t want to absorb the Buddha Qi, I''ll do it for you." Li Feng light smile, he is not the kind of strong to take all things for himself, blue feather from just now to now have not too that kind of big family young master''s habits. He said that this treasure land was his favorite and he wanted to leave. If so, Li Feng would be resolute and would not let him absorb the Buddha spirit. But the latter doesn''t, so Li Feng naturally won''t hide it. Everyone can share it. The latter is still in a state of amazement. His mouth is open enough to put down an egg. The two teenagers next to him saw the expression of the young city master of his family. They looked helpless and said anxiously, "young city master, hurry up. People have said that you can absorb Buddha''s spirit. This is a great chance, but no one can meet it?" "Oh..." Blue feather wakes up like a dream, excitedly finds a place directly, and begins to absorb the constant flow of Buddha Qi! As for the two teenagers, they are the valets beside Lanyu. They are both powerful enough to protect the latter. They are also the initial state of the four levels of Xuanwu realm. They stand there with greedy eyes, but then they suppress them. They sighed. "You two are doing it. Hurry up and accompany you little city master to absorb the Buddha spirit." The faint voice came from Li Feng. When the two teenagers heard Li Feng''s voice, it was like the sound of nature. According to reason, Li Feng could make Lan Yu absorb the Buddha''s spirit, which was already tolerant. But the latter even asked them to accompany the young city leader to absorb the Buddha spirit. Their faces were a little red. They looked at the sitting blue feather, and the latter looked at them helplessly. It seems to say that people have already spoken. What do you think I''m doing? I''m still picking. "Well, thank you, brother Feng!" They step directly into the land of treasure elephant and sit beside blue feather, just like guardians. They practice mental Dharma in the next moment and begin to absorb the Buddha Qi Li Feng also converged his mind, and a force of swallowing began to appear all over his body, forming on the top of Li Feng''s head. But because the former didn''t want to expose himself, the force of swallowing was about the size of his thumb, attached to his hair. I can''t see it at all, and the corresponding phagocytic power is not as strong as the previous refining objects, otherwise, all the people present will not absorb the Buddha Qi, he won''t do it, and he disdains to do it! In the air, the Buddha''s Qi blooms in golden light. The flow curve is absorbed and engulfed in the next moment, and his face becomes gilded, just like a cast golden man!!! Wang Feng and Ling Luo feel the Buddha''s spirit with their soul power. The golden light is shining. On their platform, the Golden Buddha''s spirit permeates into them. Their faces are gradually getting serious. Lingtai is very important for soul cultivation. Buddha Qi permeates in. They should be as careful as possible to damage Lingtai. Whew, whew, the Buddha''s spirit filled the Lingtai. It was very bright. The dazzling light broke through all the shackles, and only two sounds came. After the sound came out, they opened their eyes one after another. There was an unspeakable sense of surprise in their eyes. Wang Feng was promoted from the original first level of initial soul power to the first level of high-level soul power! As for Ling Luo himself, he is an apprentice of alchemist, so his soul power is relatively weak, but just now his soul power has broken through to the first level. Both of them felt the surprise coming too suddenly! Li Feng''s whole body is like a sea of Buddhas. The Buddhists and Taoists are compassionate. If we want to absorb Li Feng, we need to understand all the ideas conveyed by these Buddhists. After all, this is the Buddha spirit gathered by a Buddhist saint. There should be many things that can be sensed. He meditates, listens and realizes And then wake up is blue feather and the young man, eyes are also with surprise, it is obvious that they also just harvest a lot. Vaguely, they all seemed to have an impulse to break through the situation, but they were finally restrained by him. The two teenagers also seemed to feel the changes in blue feather''s body, and they were surprised. "Young city master, you won''t..." Blue feather light smile, smile, contains multi-layer meaning, also let the two teenagers close mouth, happy. In fact, they can still absorb the Buddha Qi, but re absorption has no great effect. All of a sudden, from another direction, came the sound of several footsteps, hasty and anxious, also let blue feather and others look in that direction, only a few figures appeared in front of them. When Wang fenglingluo saw the comer, his face changed, because those people were Shang Jianxin and others whose spiritual power had been paralyzed before. The voice comes from Shang Jianming, his eyes are full of blood red, murderous, want to soar to the sky!!! And all of them also found that Li Feng, who was sitting in the ancient place, was also full of murderous Qi, and his pupils were filled with blood. Li Feng had left nothing to them just now."It''s weird!" Mao Zhenghe was even more angry, but Shang Jianxin suddenly said a word, which made everyone confused. What''s so weird? All of a sudden, they felt that the ancient land where Li Feng was sitting seemed to be filled with a strong atmosphere, which also made them tremble. Was it a big chance to bury the dragon in the valley? When I see Li Feng sitting in the ancient place, my eyes are more firm. Maybe Li Feng is absorbing this breath!! "It''s absolutely absorbing the Qi and improving the realm!" Shang Jianxin said in a low voice, which made his eyes more sharp. And everyone''s eyes a coagulation, looking at the Li Feng killing out! He must not let the latter absorb the gas any more. He wants to stop Li Feng and is robbed of the inner core and the colorful mysterious fruit, which also makes his Shang Jianxin fight against Li Feng. Never let the latter continue to absorb "Sharp, give Ben less stop!" With a violent drink, Shang Jianxin is full of terror, and his sword intention is flying out of the air. He wants to kill Li Feng, and his words instantly make the next blue feather eyebrow pick. The breath of terror was full of him. The palm of his hand exuded such energy of terror. When he clapped it, it was like a big sword. It killed people directly. Everyone''s face was with a sneer. It was so sharp that they could not die any more. From the other square, it was also a kind of domineering spirit, which directly blocked the strong attack of Shang Jianxin, and also made the latter''s eyes focus on that direction! "Who?" He gave a fury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 At this time, blue feather''s eyes coldly look directly at Shang Jianxin. Everyone''s eyes suddenly lock on the latter. Blue feather must do this. Li Feng can let him absorb the Buddha''s spirit. He won''t forget this kindness. And Li Feng is absorbing the Buddha''s Qi. How can he tolerate someone''s sneak attack? If he''s not here, it''s just that he''s by Li Feng''s side, and he won''t tolerate this kind of incident even more!!! Shang Jianxin was very angry, but when he saw the man, his face changed for a while. He just ignored Li Feng and didn''t see la Lanyu beside him. "Young city master, what are you doing? Although you are the young city master, we Shang Jianxin teach the thief a lesson. Why do you protect him! I don''t remember what he had to do with you Shang Jianxin''s eyes were sharp, just like a sharp sword. The former was very conceited. When he saw that someone had stopped him from killing Li Feng, his anger was rising in his heart. Young city master? Everyone''s eyes were fixed. When they saw the young man, they were also very surprised. There was no mistake. It was Lanyu, the son of Lanjue city leader. The latter, dressed in a blue robe, has a dusty temperament. He looks coldly at the heart of the merchant''s sword, with a sneer on his lips. "I am blue feather work, who can manage?" His voice was as proud as thunder, which also made Shang Jianxin and others look pale. He had a terrible smell. In his sleeve and robe, his fists were clenched, which obviously suppressed the anger in his heart. "Young city master, this is a private matter. We hope it can help us. This is a villain. Don''t be cheated. Before, we found the colorful mysterious fruit, but there is a monster guarding it. It''s also a wild snake. We all killed it with great efforts. I didn''t expect that Li Feng took advantage of it on the way. Not only the core of the snake was snatched away, but also the colorful mysterious fruit was snatched away. Such a thief, what qualification does a villain have for the little city master to protect him from all his troubles At this time, one of them suddenly uttered a voice. Between the words, it was obvious that it was black Li Feng. His words also made blue feather''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle. Was it really so sharp in front of him? "Young city master, don''t believe these people who are full of firecrackers in front of you. They were killed by two people after they killed the snake. They paralyzed their spiritual power and couldn''t move at all, but they were ready to take the snake''s core and colorful mysterious fruit into their pocket. At that time, they could only watch their booty plundered by others. My brother Feng was just robbed from those two people, which was very powerful. At that time, brother Feng also suffered internal injuries. They have no face to say that those things belong to them. They are clearly the spoils of my big brother Feng. " At this time, Ling Luo''s voice came, the voice was full of anger, obviously the other side was so black Li Feng, also let him angry. And his words, also let just make a sound that person, the facial expression is very embarrassed for a moment, the iron green face, the eyes look at that Ling Luo, full of killing light. Ling Luo is not afraid, eyes unyielding and that person look straight at!! "Oh, so that''s it?" The corner of blue feather''s mouth gently tilted, showing a trace of cold. He looked at the person who had just spoken with contempt. Although he had just contacted Li Feng, the latter was not as unbearable as the person said. So after listening to Ling Luo''s words, his face is clear, which should be the reason for the imbalance in his heart! "Sharp, although the Lord of benshao has just been in touch, as long as he doesn''t wake up, I won''t move. Unless he wakes up, benshao will ignore your gratitude and resentment." The faint voice from the corner of blue feather''s mouth rang out, which made everyone''s face sink. It seems that blue feather is determined to protect Li Feng. Although the latter''s cultivation is at the top of Xuanwu realm, he doesn''t want to offend a huge blue Jue city leader because of his sharp edge, which is not cost-effective. "Ma Dan''s, it seems that this sharp will escape another disaster." Shang Jianming is not poor, and his eyes twinkle with hatred. He didn''t expect that he had such good luck. If it wasn''t for Lan Yu, he would be a dead man. Mao Zhenghe''s eyes are also full of blood, looking at the sitting Li Feng, clenching his teeth, anger is incomparable, and his killing intention is cold. But because of blue feather, he can''t act rashly, and he can''t bear the killing intention at the bottom of his heart. "In this case, I''ll come down to practice first, and then kill the thief when he wakes up!" Shang Jianxin''s face is as gloomy as rain, and his whole body exudes cold breath. Since he can''t kill the sharp now, he also wants to take advantage of the gas below to improve his cultivation. It can''t be all cheap and sharp, and Shang Jianxin''s words also make everyone present look shocked. Right, now that he can''t be eliminated, then this advantage can''t be enjoyed by sharpness alone! "Young city master, don''t even let us come down to practice." Shang Jianxin said indifferently, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lanyu, the latter raised his head and said with a faint smile. "Do as you please."At this time, if he prevents everyone from coming down, it will definitely cause public anger. This is obviously an irrational decision for Li Feng and him. Lan Yu''s words made Shang Jianxin look at each other with a smile. The latter''s face sank and his face was rather cold. Shang Jianxin didn''t know what to do. When everyone stepped into the ancient land below, a strong Buddha spirit shocked their bodies, with an indescribable refreshing. "Trenching, this is really a treasure land. Hurry to practice!" "Don''t waste it!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the Buddha Qi around seemed to be attracted by something, and all of them went to Li Feng. The former''s body was shining with golden light, dazzling, and all the Buddha Qi disappeared at one time. It was all melted into Li Feng''s body, and half of it went deep into the platform. In ancient times, the original mighty Buddha spirit seems to be just a flash in the pan! "What''s the matter? How does it feel empty? " Some people feel the change of face in this scene, and Shang Jianxin, who just sneered, is also completely blue in this instant. His eyes are burning and unwilling. "If you want to practice here, who gives you the right?" A cold voice sounded behind the heart of the Shang sword, and everyone looked back with surprised eyes. There, I saw a slender shadow, straight and proud looking at a crowd of people, his face was cold and indifferent, and his eyes were indifferent to everything. Only the corner of the mouth showed a cold smile, and in that smile, there seems to be a trace of cold intention to kill everyone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 The deep voice of Shang Jianxin resounded, and the killing intention swept out. Like a circle of real storms, it broke out in the ancient land. The air just now is very suitable for cultivation. Now it''s empty. It seems that the heart of his Shang sword was a joke at the beginning, and everyone''s face is ugly at this time. Do you think you can break the situation with the help of this treasure land? I didn''t expect that in the end, there was nothing left. They were not idle. Coming to the Dragon burial valley was just lively. They also wanted to get a big chance. And they are all elite disciples of all big families. When they get nothing, they will not only disappoint the elders of the family, but also make them the laughing figures of other people!! "Well, is it the sharpness that absorbs all the Buddha Qi in the land of the precious elephant?" Lanyu was also very surprised. Just now, the heart of Shang Jian was on the ancient land, and he could still feel the Buddha Qi. But when they all came down to practice, the Buddha Qi seemed to be guided by something and disappeared in a flash, which surprised him. If it''s what he thinks, then sharpness can''t be underestimated. Although he is conceited, he also knows that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. The latter may be such a person! "Are you sharp? The precious land of cultivation has become a waste land now!" "Ma Dan is sharp. Ben Shao has long wanted to kill you, so that everything in your heaven and earth ring is ours." "Yes, you didn''t leave us something. What''s the use of keeping you? Today you will fall in the valley of dragon burial." Mao Zhenghe''s eyes are also bursting out of the dazzling light flow, killing the idea of blooming, like a bloody lotus, flashing cold and cold light fluctuations. "Sharp, you can''t run away today. Although you are a member of the alchemists Association, you fell down in the valley of dragon burial, and Zhang Ke can''t find anything about us!" His voice also made all the people in the room agree with him very much. The great intention of killing turned into essence, which was extremely terrible. Even the martial arts people in the six levels of Xuanwu realm couldn''t get along well in the face of this momentum. Wang Fengling''s face changed. He looked at Li Feng anxiously, hoping that nothing would happen to the latter. Their current strength is not enough to help Li Feng. In the face of such a scene, Li Feng sneered and stepped on the ground gently. A roaring sound resounded through the world. His eyes were full of dazzling brilliance, and his killing intention swept across the world. Just now, although he was practicing to feel the spirit of Buddhism and the image of Buddhism, his consciousness was very clear. If it wasn''t for blue feather''s blocking, Shang Jianxin would have killed him. But even if Lan Yu doesn''t stop him, Li Feng can make the latter unhappy. Now these guys are so noisy. Is it hard to be a good scum? How could he have a good temper. "If you want to go, you can go, or you can go together. Don''t shout in front of me!"!!! Any of you who is not convinced will fight! " Li Feng cheered, his breath suddenly bloomed to the extreme, the cold temperature of terror broke out, everyone in the direct vision of Li Feng, eyes can not help but tremble, good terrible eyes. "Hum, I''ll ask Lei Tian for advice. I''ll see if you are a real ox or loading it. I''ll spit out what''s in the bag." All of a sudden, in the crowd, a figure strides out. Its burly posture makes it not like a teenager, but a young man in his twenties. His eyes were full of murderous intent. Where the soles of the feet pass, there are many burning scratches. Wearing purple robes, they are very strong in cultivation. Everyone''s eyes are fixed. When they see the comer, there is a twinkle in their eyes. "That''s the young master of the Lei family in Yancheng. His talent is amazing. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the triple medium level of the Xuanwu realm, and there are few rivals among his peers." "Damn, it looks like the sharpness is really going to be over. I''ll see the arrogance again!" Some people sneer in a low voice and look at Li Feng. He is full of contempt. He can be so arrogant without strength. Li Feng is the first one. Blue feather also frowned, it seems that Li Feng is obviously not in front of Lei Tian, but before, he has said, it is impossible to protect Li Feng, he can only hope that the latter has nothing to do. "Sharp, now you are the grasshopper on our iron plate. Even if you insert your wings, you can''t escape." Shang Jianming gives a sneer and looks at Li Feng. He is full of cruelty and insidious. As for Mao Dabao, he is worried about Li Feng from beginning to end. He is afraid that the latter will have an accident. Otherwise, he will be in trouble all his life. "Just you?" Li Feng''s eyes gently stir up, light voice from the mouth spit out, a wisp of ice cold meaning from his voice. Voice contains disdain, also let thunder day face iron blue up. "Ma Dan, you are so good that you are so rampant. I''ve met you for the first time. Now, I''ll let you know what regret is!" He roared like a thunderstorm, and his whole breath was extremely domineering. In his angry eyes, there was a fierce intention to kill, and the palm of his hand was full of blue light, which was just like a lotus of destruction brewing thunder and lightning."The thunder lotus opens the world, startles the sky a blow!" When his voice fell, everyone saw a blue light exploding, and the air became distorted at this time. Thunder and lightning surged from the palm of his hand to kill Li Feng. Thunder and lightning had the energy of destruction. He had absolute confidence that Li Feng could never survive in his hands. At this time, Li Feng''s body bloomed a terrible brilliance, like a dazzling sun, which made everyone''s eyes sink slightly, trying to block the dazzling light. The air burst out of streamer, and there was a sound of shock. The latter''s mouth showed a smile, but there was a touch of irony in the villain. "Since you want to be a good bird, then Give me Pay the price. " Li Feng''s overbearing voice rang out, and his fist waved out. His fierce strength directly broke the flow of air. Under the shocking eyes of Lei Tian, his fist directly hit his palm. Spirit power shooting, thunder shining!! The powerful power of the palm of Lei Tian''s hand surges out towards Li Feng''s fist. His eyes suddenly shrank. He thought that it would be easy to subdue Li Feng with his strength, but now, in the latter''s fist, it seems that there is a great spiritual power blooming and surging out. "How can it be? There''s nothing impossible, stupid Li Feng received the words with a faint smile, and immediately his body was shocked and gushed out again. His violent and ferocious power was directly matched. Lei Tian''s face became black and ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 There was only a sound of explosion in the air. Immediately, under the shocked eyes of all people, Lei Tian was blown away by Li Feng''s fist and crossed a bloody line on the void. Bang, directly hit a stone pillar ten meters away, so that they were shocked speechless. Is Lei Tian weak? It''s not weak. They can definitely rank in the top five, but now it''s just like Li Feng''s blow, and the ripples in his heart. When he looks at Li Feng again, there is a kind of fear in his eyes, a deep sense of egg. "Who else will come, I will accompany you? Or Together! As long as you want, I It doesn''t matter! " Li Feng smiles from the corner of his eyes and looks at a group of people. His voice contains the meaning of sarcasm, and his words also instantly arouse the anger of some people. In blue feather''s eyes, the light of surprise still hasn''t disappeared. Just now, Li Feng''s cultivation was in the middle of Xuanwu realm. How could such a strong momentum break out. Before Li Feng, his cultivation was in the early stage. When he absorbed these Buddhist Qi, his realm reached the middle stage. Once long Qiang''s body was urged, even if Lei Tian''s talent was against heaven, he would not be his opponent. I didn''t expect the thief to be so strong. Shang Jianxin''s face was low, his killing intention was flashing in his eyes, his fist was clenched secretly, but he looked up to see the latter with a playful smile, which made his anger more vigorous. "Sharp, you are playing with fire!" The deep voice came from Shang Jian''s heart. A cold and gloomy breath swept out in an instant, and a very strong momentum exploded. At this time, Shang Jian''s heart was like a sharp sword polished out of its sheath, trying to kill the enemy in the air. "Sharp, you need to be rampant. I don''t believe that so many people can''t subdue you." Shang Jianming also yelled loudly. His eyes were shining with a sense of killing. His hatred for Li Feng had reached immortality. Seeing Li Feng still standing in front of him, he felt uncomfortable and uneasy. "Sharp, you''ve offended the two families of lanjuecheng. If you have the ability, you can''t escape." At this time, Mao Zhenghe also stepped out, his whole body was covered with a terrible momentum, his eyes were sharp, like eagles. The leaders of several people, and the rest of them, were all in full bloom. "Sharp, we have been living with you forever. Today, the valley of dragon burial is the place where you bury your body." Some people roared, the intention of killing was entrenched in the void, just like a blood cloud. It was very thick, and a very cold breath was immediately sent out, which made Li Feng frown slightly. There were about 15 people in front of him. If they all go together, although he is fearless, he will certainly have a lot of difficulty. Although he can go over the level to fight, there are so many people now, even if he goes over the level, he can''t face so many people. "Fight if you want!" Li Feng drank arrogantly, and his whole body erupted into a sense of war, just like an ancient god of war. His eyes were full of bright light, and he scanned all the people. The overwhelming momentum made all the people''s faces sink. "Since he is so arrogant, let''s kill him together!" Shang Jianxin''s eyes radiated a light of Yin sting, and he burst out in his mouth. It was like the sound of sword chanting. The terrible atmosphere shocked people. When everyone heard his words again, they were ready to move. there were layers of rock walls all around him, and the momentum of all the people was in the air, forming a very strong airflow, which made the rock wall tremble The sound of the sound, want to collapse. He took a breath and stepped forward quietly. The breath didn''t weaken. On the contrary, it became more and more intense and trembled around the void. His breath stayed in the middle of the double period of the Xuanwu realm. However, his explosive momentum seems to have reached the four peaks of the Xuanwu realm, which makes everyone feel puzzled and makes them become more and more interested in Li Feng''s killing. Now they have become dead places and have reached the realm of immortality. It is impossible for them not to kill Li Feng. If the latter grows up to the existence that they can''t provoke. It''s really a disaster for them, so we should kill each other before they are full of wings. This is a rule of the martial arts world, an indelible rule. At this time, there was a startling sound from the trembling rock wall, just like a spring thunder, which shocked everyone''s heart. In the sound of the explosion, there was a very strong atmosphere of heaven and earth, which made people tremble. At this time, Lanyu was also shocked. His heart was filled with horror. He looked at the trembling rock wall. The next moment, the ground vibrated, and the eight stone pillars around him also burst out a startling light. The wave swept away and the waves fluctuated. Such a scene, let Li Feng face shock, is there any treasure born!! He had a sharp look in his eyes. Boom!!! The earth on the ground, like magma, is crashing against a wall. Gradually, the wall is cracking, roaring and pounding.The earth, which was like magma, was like a stream of destruction, exuding such a terrible momentum. In the next second, it directly broke the towering wall, and the blood red colors burst out from the wall that was about to split. When the walls were completely smashed, the air currents caused the potential of heaven and earth to circle and bloom in the void. Like a meat grinder, it radiates the supernatural light, spreading and spreading, like a thoroughfare of supernatural light! Li Feng and others cast their eyes away. Just as Li Feng thought, there was a blood rose in full bloom in the broken wall, sending out the same color of enchantment and blood. "What is that? Is that the spirit species of this dragon burial Valley Someone exclaimed, after all, the blood like rose, in his opinion, is definitely a kind of treasure, and also a rare treasure!! After his voice was finished, everyone''s eyes were shining, their fists were clenched, their bodies were trembling, and their faces were excited That should be the big guy in the valley of dragon burial. As expected, if he can cause the power of heaven and earth, he is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Li Feng''s secret way also has a burning color in his eyes. But the next moment, his eyes fixed on the blood rose around, his face changed, with an ugly expression. Sighed, did not think that this blood rose, is not so good to pick? He showed a wry smile, and immediately his eyes became firm. No matter how hard it was, he would grab it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 The huge rock was broken, and two huge stone figures suddenly appeared beside the blood rose. Under the blood rose, there were about ten meters of vines winding and circling. The cane fell down on the ground and made a strong and deep sound, which made the ground crack. There was a palpitation in the air. People''s faces suddenly became ugly, and there was an iron blue color. Although the treasure was born, how could they not expect that there would be such a difficult thing near it. If that cane slaps on his own body, it''s absolutely burp fart, dismembered. Several people stare at each other, and suddenly there is a click sound in their ears. They see that the two stone people are like the ancient stone people. They stride towards Lifeng people with heavy steps, and roar with the power of spirit. A stone man is about two meters high. Their bodies are mottled and covered with a little moss. Li Feng and others have already felt that the two stone men are terrible here The fluctuation is comparable to the eight heavy warriors in the Xuanwu realm. For them, this is absolutely a terrible monster. Li Feng''s eyes were dark. He looked at the bloody rose and felt familiar. But after so many terrible monsters appeared again, he knew that it was by no means spiritual species, although most of them were extraordinary. But absolutely not able to arouse the two stone figures, and the strong vine, if he is not wrong, the blood rose should be a kind of spiritual hiding, and it is also a high-quality spiritual hiding, as long as the spiritual hiding can reify the surrounding objects! And the power of the wave is even stronger than that of Ziyan Shenmu which was picked up by Li Feng before. Therefore, this kind of spirit is nonsense. The blood rose in front of us is definitely a high-level spirit collection. His lips gently licked his lips, and there was a burning feeling in his eyes. No matter how hard the stone man or the vine stopped him, he would win the blood rose. The stone man roared, and the strong power of the spirit roared, which directly sent out a terrible momentum. Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and their eyes were full of horror. "What is that? How can it exude such a terrible momentum? This How can we fight? " "No mistake, I feel it can crush me to death with one hand." In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion. They were not aiming at Li Feng for a long time now, but they were looking at the sudden scene. Although the blood rose beside the stone man was very precious, they couldn''t beat the stone man at all. Shang Jianxin''s Wooden tube was deep, his eyes were frozen and his fists were clenched. It should be the spirit seed of the Dragon burial valley. His eyes were burning and greedy. It seems that the blood rose has been won by him. The blood rose is sending out the enchantment, the evil ray, many intersection, is twinkling the dazzling ray, makes the eye not from tremble. Blue feather''s eyes are also trembling, and Wang fenglingluo has already come to Li Feng''s side. They are alchemists. When the stone man sends out the spirit power, their hearts have been covered with fear, which they can''t cope with at all. "You stand back now, the world may not even be able to cope with me." Li Feng said to Wang Feng, who nodded and trotted all the way behind him. If they were there, it would obviously give Li Feng trouble! The two stone figures began to stride out, and a strong breath swept through the body, which made the surrounding space unable to bear the breath directly and could burst. The sound of the roar is penetrating, and Li Feng and others look ugly for a while. One of the statues burst open, making the ground break open. Shang Jianxin''s eyes were fixed, his eyes flashed and he cheered. "Don''t be stunned any more. If it goes on like this, not only will Lingzhong not get it, but we will also be buried here." Shang Jianxin''s voice shocked everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s body was full of strong breath. His eyes were firm. At this time, he couldn''t do anything, or he would be finished. When the stone figure arrived in front of the crowd, the heart of Shang Jian''s eyes trembled and clenched his teeth. Immediately, a terrible sword burst into the sky, with the momentum of the four peaks of Xuanwu realm. Suddenly, a spirit sword appeared in his hand. "Tianjian sword." The spirit sword flashed countless brilliant lights, and directly cut at the stone man. The meaning of the sword was flowing, and only one sound was heard. Everyone looked shocked and looked at the scene in front of him!! Shang Jianxin''s sword was only on the stone man''s body, leaving a slight scratch. As soon as Shang Jianxin''s heart sank and his face changed, he raised his head and saw the stone man''s palm hitting him directly. Boom ~ ~ the rolling power should not be underestimated. Shang Jianxin was suddenly lifted up by the great power, and his face became very ugly. He could not resist the powerful power. A big hole was made at a distance of tens of meters. Shang Jianming let out a sad roar. The latter didn''t die. He stopped for a while, recovered his spirit, and then got up. When he saw that Shang Jianxin was ok, he was relieved.At this time, he cast his eyes on the stone man again, with fear and fear in his eyes. His elder brother is one of the talents of lanjuecheng. But he was still embarrassed by the stone man and suppressed. How could he deal with the stone man. Li Feng''s eyes sank, and the two statues were comparable to the eight heavy warriors in the Xuanwu realm, but why the two stone figures could move was obviously unconscious. Although we don''t rule out lingcang Linghua stone man, there must be something that can control these two stone men who are comparable to the eight warriors in the Xuanwu realm. If these two stone men can be used for themselves, it will be a great war. There was a sharp crack in his eyes. "Ma Dan, let''s do it together. I''ll kill you." "Grass, dry!" The crowd roared, and the terrible fighting force broke out one after another. With the most perfect power, they had no reservation, but the stone man still didn''t step back. Even the body did not have any scars, this person, their heart can not help some small setbacks, the heart is also very heavy. "Grandma, it doesn''t work at all." The stone man roared and directly lifted these people up. In the void, blood was flying. It''s a sad situation. Because only one stone man can make them have no fighting power. If two stone men go together, things will fall to one side, and they will not have any fighting power at all. "No, I think we''d better run. If it goes on like this, not only the stone man can''t do it, but also we will pay for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 When someone speaks out, the voice is shaking. After that, he didn''t wait for the public to reflect, but he ran directly towards the exit, but is it really that simple? At this moment, the air is full of the power of spirit and evil. The waves are rough. They directly cross the void with a strong breath, and directly break through the heart of the man who is running away Blood dripping, eyes shrinking, looked down at his broken chest, eyes angry gradually dissipated, finally Peng''s voice, directly fell to the ground, breath has no. All eyes are shocked. Now they can''t even run away. Just now that person is the price of running away. The stone man roared. At this time, Li Feng was full of terror, his eyes were full of bright light, and long Qiang''s body was full of brilliance. Directly under the shocked eyes of all the people, he dashed up and made a blow, which contained the power of terror. His body was as hard as iron. With the advantage of the dragon warrior, he could fight even against the eight heavy warriors in the Xuanwu realm. But in front of him was the stone man. His strong body was stronger than the ordinary eight levels of Xuanwu, so Li Feng had to do his best. "That guy, he''s dead. Even Shang Jianxin can''t deal with the stone man. It seems that he wants to be a hero." "Ha ha ha, it''s best to die." The voices of all people are constantly taunting, and they all hope that Li Feng will fall as soon as possible. In particular, Shang Jianxin''s eyes were low and his mouth turned up with a sneer. He didn''t believe that the latter could resist the powerful stone man''s attack. It seemed that he had been tortured and killed in his mind. He can''t take the next move in the stone man''s hands. What qualification does he have? His sneer is more and more intense. Powerful tone flow, like a sharp blade, directly makes the space shudder, as if the next second, may appear broken image! Li Feng and the stone man''s fists collided with each other. The magnificent aura took them as the center and roared around. The ground collapsed suddenly. It seemed that people saw something shocking, and their faces became extremely shocked. The stone man in the bear Li Feng''s fist, even a step backward, although very small, but it really happened in front of them!!! "How can it be!" Shang Jianxin''s heart trembled, his eyes shrank, and his face sank. He didn''t get the shock in front of the stone man, which made him fly out of the stone man. On the contrary, Li Feng not only didn''t fly away, but also made the stone man step back directly. Isn''t it indirect that he is inferior to the former? "Damn, it''s so sharp that it can repel the stone man." Mao Zheng and his eyes look at Li Feng bitterly, but if he knows that Li Feng is fighting against his father in the double realm of Xuanwu when he faints in Mao''s house, he doesn''t know what to think? At that time, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to be hostile to Li Feng. Although they saw Li Feng beat back the stone man, his fist seemed to hit the jack, which made his arm numb and painful. "It''s sharp. The talent of martial arts is so strong." At this time, Lanyu also lost his voice, and his pupils burst out with light. Isn''t Li Feng an alchemist? Why is this talent so evil? What kind of person is he! "Roar." The stone man roared, and his huge fist fell directly on Li Feng. The sound of fury was heard all the time, and the air hissed. Li Feng''s heart sank, but his face was calm. His eyes were shining, and his palm was as sharp as a sword. His arms were shining with golden light. In his body, there was a sound of dragon singing. The next moment, he roared towards the stone man again, but he was thinking about how to take these two stone men for himself. This is not the way. The palm roared, and the stone man''s fist hit heavily together. Breaking out of the sound, all people feel that their own skin is not like themselves, are shaken by this powerful air. "It''s so sharp. It''s hard to fight." Li Feng and the stone man''s attack, clear into their eyes, eyes are showing shock expression. See if you can try to erase the spirit that the blood rose gave to the stone man. Li Feng''s fist voice bursts out. In my mind, the perfect platform blooms with dazzling light. It turns into a silk like sea and goes down toward the stone man''s blanket. He said in a low voice. As the temperature continued to rise, everyone was surprised to see the burning flame rising from Li Feng''s palms. Although very small, but you can feel the terrible energy fluctuation of the flame. "Is this the fire attack again?" When Shang Jianxin and others saw the flame burning on Li Feng''s palm, they thought that they had just fought with the two brothers. It seemed that he also used this move. But in front of the stone people, they are still afraid of the fire? There is no mistake. The stone man is made of stone, so the stone man is not afraid of fire. Li Feng naturally understands the truth. His fire only causes damage to the stone man, and then his soul power can have a gap to enter his spiritual consciousness.He suddenly drank, stepped on the void, directly above the stone man''s head, and pushed him back with the most violent fire attack. Sure enough, under the power of the flame, the stone man was forced to retreat directly. Li Feng''s mouth turned up and his eyes showed a trace of light. The power of the soul finally entered the stone man''s spiritual consciousness. The power of the soul reaches the spirit of the stone man, and the pattern of the blood rose appears here. Sure enough, this is the stone man of the spirit. If the spirit of the blood rose is erased, then the ownerless thing will not change, will it? Although the power of his soul has only reached the first level of strength, it is not difficult to erase the spiritual consciousness in the spiritual objects. "It''s a dry ball. That''s not enough to bring down the stone man. " Someone found Li Feng palm burning flame, pale face standing on the top of the stone man''s head, they did not find the soul power blooming on the platform of the latter. In the stone man''s spiritual consciousness, the sound of breaking the air is drawn out, and Li Feng''s soul power appears on the pattern of the blood rose. When his mind moves, his soul power is shrouded in the pattern. "Break it for me." Li Feng whispered, frowning. Click A crisp sound came out, only to see the blood rose pattern quietly broken, his face a joy. Whew. After the complete annihilation of the pattern, Li Feng''s soul power suddenly left a trace of soul in the latter''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 When he came back, his face had already turned white. Looking at the stagnant stone man, there was an indescribable smile at the corner of his mouth. In a moment, his mind moved and controlled the stone man. Now he can''t reveal this card. Then control it to continue to attack itself, only in this way, it won''t cause people''s suspicion, the stone man once again moved, rolling fist hit down, the majestic power does not reduce, also let all people appalled. It looks sharp. It''s dead. Such a strong attack, even they are unable to resist, Li Feng what to resist? The crowd exclaimed, the fist was just on Li Feng''s left shoulder, but failed. Li Feng sneered. It seems that many people want him to die, but he won''t do as many people wish. Now this stone man is his, so that stone man will become his own. The stone man in front of him attacked less than half a cup of tea, and the other stone man beside the blood rose began to plunder towards the crowd. When it burst, it was filled with terror. The earth on the ground, like a flying carpet, blasted directly towards Li Feng. "What''s the matter? This stone man hasn''t been solved yet. Another one has come." "Do your best, or we''ll all die here." They are all elite disciples of various families, so naturally they don''t want to die in the valley of dragon burial, even if they get nothing. The man''s voice was hysterical, everyone''s face was shocked, and his whole body was surging up like a devil, driving the rolling spirit power to sweep away. At this moment, Li Feng understood the stone man with his spirit, and let the stone man continue to attack. And he naturally had to turn the stone man into his own. When people saw Li Feng go to resist the plundered stone man instead of the stone man in front of him, they all looked strange. They didn''t understand why he didn''t continue to attack the big guy. "Long qiangshun, give me Blow it up. " Li Feng yelled angrily, his eyes twinkled, and countless lights rushed to the sky. In his momentum, there was a kind of Buddha spirit, which seemed to be merciful and compassionate. In his fist, there were countless mischief. Just like a meat grinder, he smashes the flying carpet which is made of the soil directly. His body is bright and interweaved, just like a glass gold bottle, and his terrible fist comes directly!! Because the first stone man has become his, so the second stone man will rush. Since, in this way, how can Li Feng not accept this stone man!! It''s better for him to have two stone figures comparable to eight in Xuanwu realm. Just think about it, the corners of his mouth are all cocked up with a silky smile. Bang, the huge palm hit, the first stone man to deal with in addition to Li Feng outside the warrior. The sword is flying in the sky, and countless sword lights flash down, which turns into the meaning of terrible kendo. Centered on the heart of Shang''s sword, above his head, there are twelve swords that aim at the sky. The terrible breath moves the surrounding space and seems to be distorted. "Wow, brother''s sword sense seems to be stronger. Although there are still 12 sword senses, the will contained in each sword sense makes me feel frightened!" "My God, the young master of the merchant is worthy of being a genius of kendo. He understands the meaning of twelve swords, which is rare in the kingdom of Qin." "Yes, if the merchant was older, I don''t know how strong the meaning of Kendo he understood at that time!" Shang Jianxin''s mouth was smiling, and he didn''t hide his pride. His eyes suddenly burst out of the emptiness, and above his head, there were twelve sword meanings, which were cold from time to time. The momentum of the peak of the four heavens in the Xuanwu realm keeps climbing. If he wants to break through the realm, he stares at the stone man who is accepted by Li Feng and drinks. The twelve swords in the air immediately sent out the meaning of buzzing, and went directly to kill the stone man, carrying a terrible light. Just listen to the sound of a powerful heavy swing open, a road of smoke, filled the sky, all people with anxiety looking at the fog that gradually disappeared. In their hearts, they all hope that the heart of the Shang sword can break the stone man, but the stone man, who is comparable to the eight warriors in the Xuanwu realm, may be so simply broken? The smoke finally blew away, and the stone man''s body had been blasted out by the sword. There was no fatal wound. The stone man who had stopped suddenly roared and hit the ground with a round of fists. From time to time, a lot of deep pits broke out on the ground. Although that Shang Jianxin was very proud of his sword intention, he also felt useless and depressed in the face of such a tough life. "Damn, can''t this big guy really hurt?" There was a burst of despair in everyone''s heart. Suddenly, just before the meeting, blue feather stepped forward with refined temperament and dignified complexion. He can''t hide in the crowd and don''t do anything, otherwise no one can get out. Moreover, he is still the little city leader and works harder, otherwise he will definitely be gossiping in the future. He doesn''t want to have such gossiping. The light spiritual power in the body rolls out of the body, just like the stars. It is also like the candle light and firefly, the endless flow of countless Guanghua''s own body, and he is also the realm of the four peaks of the Xuanwu realm."Jiuyun jiuxiao, Tuoba meteor!" The next moment, the ground suddenly dust everywhere, he raised his head, showing a firm expression, his palms constantly push back and forth, robe hunting, momentum more and more strong up, and then into the sky! Blue feather palm out, bright light directly toward the stone man Gong Sha!! Because of this breath burst out on the ground, there was a trace of tens of meters long. On the stone man''s face, the stone palm directly smashed the light, and suddenly jumped away with a strong momentum. However, the strong blow of blue feather still didn''t hurt the stone man a little, so that his face was ugly. The next moment, a strong air blast, blue feather raised his head, heart a Lin, directly burst back to open. "Let benbora!" Just as Mao Zhenghe was about to come forward, he heard a loud drink. Mao Zhenghe''s face became ugly and angry. "You are the triple strength of Xuanwu realm. Join in the fun and go back." The speaker was Mao Dabao. He didn''t seem to hear Mao Zhenghe''s words. "I don''t believe you can''t do it, you son of a bitch. Look at benbao''s power!" The bright light bloomed on him, just like golden hair from his body. His eyes were like ape eyes. At the moment, Mao Dabao was like a golden ape overlord, exuding a very ancient and rich atmosphere. Ripples fluctuate like water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Mao Dabao is pregnant with the golden ape fighting body among the sixteen Fu demon bodies. His momentum is so powerful that everyone is shocked and speechless. Although he is the triple realm of Xuanwu realm, he seems to fight with the warrior of the four peaks of Xuanwu realm and even the warrior of the initial stage of the five! Shock, or shock. "Is this the second young master of the Mao family who has nothing to do? How can such a powerful breath break out? " "Is it a piece of chess hidden in the Mao family? In fact, the young master of Mao family is just a gifted one, and the real one is the second young master of Mao family." "Yes, it''s very possible that the Mao family should not be underestimated. There is such a talented young master Mao. It seems that the master of the Mao family usually trains him." "Yeah, yeah." Although the voice of the people around him is very small, it is still all covered by Mao Zhenghe. What he hears is not bad, which directly makes him have the impulse to vomit blood. He has become a bit gifted, and Mao Dabao has become a dark chess of the Mao family. His face became ugly gradually. His eyes were full of bitterness. He glanced at the person who had just spoken. The latter trembled and turned his head as if he didn''t see it. Hateful, he is also very surprised, why the latter has become so strong, he has not seen such a look of Mao Dabao. Whoa, whoa, whoa Because Mao Dabao''s golden ape fighting body was not stimulated, he could only use mediocrity in the past. Now, because he was opened by Li Feng, the talent of the latter has gradually revealed itself. That''s why the master of the Mao family only sent Mao Dabao this time. No, the next one is still the strength of the Nintendo of Lingwu realm. What qualification does he have for Mao Zijun to pay attention to? But now it''s different. Since they are all his sons. Then he can''t favor one over the other. He gave Mao Dabao the place in the valley of dragon burial. He also wanted him to get a big chance in the valley of dragon burial and become a pillar of the Mao family. His body, like a golden ape, seemed to contain an incomparably terrifying fighting power. With a flash of his eyes, he directly hit his fist head-on. The stone man roared, and the stone palm came to kill Mao Dabao. The roaring sound was heard all the time, which made people tremble and tremble. The startling sound was completely diffused. Mao Dabao and the stone man''s palms were completely blasted together. The strong aftershocks shot around, and the surrounding rock walls exploded in the aftershocks. Mao Dabao stepped back a few steps, was pushed by a big family disciple, and then stopped. His face was pale, and his blood vomited out. The golden ape fighting body was just aroused soon, so the former had not completely mastered the characteristics of the golden ape fighting body. On the contrary, the huge stone man also took a small step back after Mao Dabao''s killing, but this small step seemed to be a big step in the eyes of all people. From the moment when the stone man appeared, it seems that only two people beat the stone man back a small step, that is sharp and Mao Dabao, while other people can''t shake this huge thing at all. That Shang Jian Xin''s eyes are very low. He is known as the genius of lanjuecheng. Even his proud intention of the sword didn''t make the stone man step back, but the sharpness and the second son of the Mao family surprised the stone man. Isn''t that sarcasm? Let the five fingers in his sleeve robe clench slowly, his face is low and ugly, even that Shang Jianming''s face is not good-looking. His elder brother didn''t scare the stone man back, but what strength does Mao Dabao have to scare the stone man back? Originally, there was a gap between them, but now the gap is that he is behind Mao Dabao. Before that, his sarcasm at Mao Dabao seemed to slap him one by one, which made his face hot. When he looked at the pale Mao Dabao, his eyes were full of bitterness. The stone man roared again, which stopped their exclamation. When they looked up at the stone man again, the stone man fell down directly, and the voice of astonishment could not be heard, and the one nearest to the stone man. Directly hit by the latter blood flying, dead can''t die again. Looking at the man''s tragic death, the whole audience couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, with a look of horror and fear in their eyes. Stone people enter. They retreat. It''s not on the same level at all. They don''t want to be cannon heads. They retreat one after another. "What to do, brother Wang, brother Feng? They should be OK." "You have to believe your brother Feng. It depends on fate." Wang Feng''s face was also black and blue, and his eyes were worried. The two stone figures in front of him were concrete. After the rock, they could feel the spirit and evil rising from the sky. Heart is also a shiver, secretly pray, Li Feng will not be anything. In front of another stone man, only Li Feng could see the trace of being barbecued by the fire. "The stone man is really powerful, but do you think it will be difficult for me to defeat Li Feng?" Li Feng''s voice is very low. He looks up and his eyes are shining. The stronger the stone man is, the more excited he is. The more eager he is to get the stone man, the more powerful he will be!!The stone man attacks very quickly. He comes forward with a fist and the air is broken one after another. Li Feng''s body urges long Qiang''s body. Although he is tired at this time, he still doesn''t retreat. On one side of Li Feng''s body, the fist falls directly. His face brightened and he had a good chance. The perfect platform directly shoots out a series of soul forces and plunders into this stone man''s spiritual consciousness. Ha ha, it''s you. In that spiritual consciousness, there was also a blood rose pattern. With a movement of his mind, the power of his soul directly wiped out the blood rose pattern and engraved his own soul mark. "Hoo hoo, it''s over at last." When you finish making your own soul mark, Li Feng''s whole person seems to be in vain. If you think it''s very simple to carve a soul mark, you are wrong. It''s nothing if it''s unconscious, such as a spirit weapon. But it''s a lot of trouble to engrave the soul mark on two stone figures that are comparable to the eight warriors in the Xuanwu realm. But he can''t fall down at this point, otherwise the two stone figures will stop working, which is likely to be damaged, and he strongly supports all his body. It''s impossible for the stone man not to move. His mind moved. The stone man seemed to know something. His fists soared again and he shot at Li Feng. He didn''t want to expose these things now. He looked at the blood rose with a look of movement. When he had an idea, the spirit mind controlled the first stone man and stepped up towards the crowd. His strong body made the whole ground make a heavy sound. The next moment, the stone man directly burst to open, low voice of roar in his mouth burst to drink, directly ran to the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Bad." Their heart sank, in the face of stone man so strong impact, don''t run, just wait to be pressed into powder. At the moment, the people were like chickens in front of the stone man, and the stone man was like an eagle catching chickens. They rushed to the other side. Wang Feng and Ling Luo were also surprised. When they saw the stone man coming in this direction, they ran directly. In the face of this stone man, they are just killing him. If they don''t run away, they are waiting for pie to fall from the sky. Now the root of that place is not enough to hide them. If you stay there, you have to wait for death. boom, boom, the ground makes a heavy noise, like an earthquake, continuous. But everyone found a problem. Why did the stone man chase them? It seems that he was driving them away. He could bear the confusion from the bottom of his heart. His speed still didn''t slow down. Once he slowed down, he would become the target of the stone man''s attack. All the people have left Li Feng''s sight. His spirit sweeps around. When he doesn''t see anyone, his heart is relaxed, and the stone man stops attacking. His eyes saw the blood rose in the split wall. His rose petals were really made of blood, and the fragrance was constantly spreading. Li Feng couldn''t help walking towards the blood rose. All of a sudden, his face was cold, and he directly burst back. He also forgot the vine in front of him. If he was hit by this thing, he would definitely open fire. "Grandma, I forgot this guy." Li Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth and is scared. After a while, the stone man suddenly appears next to Li Feng. After inspiration, the stone man raises his head to the sky and roars, and suddenly falls down with a great force. The two ends of the vine were directly broken, but the broken vine on the next side didn''t seem to be affected. The broken vine directly bullied the body and came to the stone man with a terrible wave. Li Feng''s eyes were dark, and the stone man was fearless. He put his palms together directly, and the vine was smashed into small pieces by a powerful force. With a faint smile, there was nothing in front of him that could stop him. He came forward directly, and his eyes only fixed on the blood rose, which had a bloody smell on its petals. If he was right, the blood rose should have something to do with the momentum of all of them before, which led to the opening of the blood rose. Otherwise, even when he reached the valley of dragon burial, he could not find the blood rose at all. Li Feng directly and domineeringly picked the blood rose. A very domineering and bloody air stream continued to bloom, which made him feel awe inspiring and immediately smile. As expected, Li Feng was a high-level spirit hiding. This breath alone was much stronger than the purple flame divine tree, which had lost part of its power. Don''t know this blood rose can let him give birth to several dragon power, he is now a little excited, and excited. "Now is the right time. We can refine the blood rose now." After all, everyone was driven to the other side by his stratagem, so no one would disturb him now, and there was a stone man in front of him to help him protect the Dharma, so he couldn''t worry about it. Kneeling on the stone seat where the blood rose grew before, the sound of a dragon in his body seemed to be ready to move. Even Li Feng had a wry smile, as if he could not contain the greedy dragon in his heart. "Dragon bite." He said in a low voice. Boom boom! Li Feng''s body suddenly burst into the void, dazzling and intertwined. The next moment, the power of swallowing appeared on his head, just like a dragon opening its mouth. And the blood rose in front of the dragon, sending out a bloody gas, constantly circulation, in the void, really like blood fog, Li Feng closed his eyes, suddenly a shock in the body, powerful phagocytic power began to explode. Blood rose''s energy is constantly weakening in front of his phagocytic power. Now there are two dragon powers in Lifeng dragon pill. If two dragon powers are born, it will definitely improve his fighting power. The deep breath enveloped his whole body, and the Dragon chants resounded in his body. A terrible momentum broke out directly in his body. At this time, the meridians in his body also expanded, which was more broad than before. Dragon bite, give me Hold back!! Li Feng''s secret way is that the Dragon swallows the blood rose directly and cleanly. It is directly incorporated into the Dragon pill in the body. After a while, it is refined by the Dragon pill. A breath of skyrocketing directly ascended, breaking through to the initial state of dazzle dance gold triple. The former was happy, his face was excited, and finally reached the triple state. "Damn it." In Longdan, Longli also gradually takes shape. Two Longli quietly appear in Longdan. After peeping at his own Longdan for a while, Lifeng is very surprised. Two Longli are born in Longdan, which greatly increases his bottom card. The dragon power is the symbol of the dragon warrior, and it is also the most powerful card of all the dragon warrior. If he has thousands of dragon power in his body, he can absolutely create the world. Longli is the most powerful weapon of Longwu. It is impossible for anyone to think that Li Feng, the final winner of the Dragon burial Valley this time, not only won lingzang, but also accepted two stone figures comparable to the eight warriors in the Xuanwu realm.This kind of harvest, if let others know, is absolutely very envious "Now if they come back, they will find that the blood rose is gone, and they will suspect me." Li Feng''s eyes turned, and the corners of his mouth split, revealing a faint smile. He got up and walked out. Lingnian understood the stone man. The latter raised his head, roared and roared, and the stone palms turned. Stone fist blows through the void!! Directly smash the mountain wall, big stones fall down, and the rock wall above the head seems to collapse. Only in this way can we create an illusion that the rock wall in the sky is constantly collapsing. Li Feng''s mind is shocked. Looking at the stone man, he smiles and directly absorbs it into the heaven and earth ring. And he ran out alone, behind him suddenly issued a huge sound, resounding through the whole cave, smoke swept spread. "It seems time to summon back another stone man." Spirit read a move, in not far distance, only heard the voice of breathing and rapid footsteps, Li Feng faint smile, see coming. "You see, isn''t that sharp?" "Yes, why didn''t he die? In the face of another stone man, he is still alive. " The crowd burst to shout a way, but suddenly discovered the original place behind Li Feng, unexpectedly already buried. "Ah, the stone man was so aggressive that he went to the rock wall to make the place behind me collapse. Otherwise, I might be dead now." He spread out his hand and said faintly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 When everyone heard Li Feng''s words again, it was clear, but the blood rose in the crumbling place was destroyed inside. Ah, they couldn''t go in and get it again. At the turning point in front of us, just as we were approaching the front, the pressure from behind disappeared. Everyone stopped and turned to his back. Suddenly, his eyes shrank. Behind them, the stone man who had been in hot pursuit had disappeared. There was an expression of shock on their faces. They were still in hot pursuit just now, so the time was gone in a twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the bottom of my heart is also secretly glad that if they continue to chase like this, they will definitely be finished. Now they are all exhausted and can''t use their spiritual power at all. The disappearance of the stone man gives them a sigh of relief. Li Feng''s face is very flat. He just put another stone man into the heaven and earth ring. No one will see anything fishy at all. At this time, the roaring sound makes Li Feng''s eyes slightly wrinkle. His eyes lift up and look at the empty and shaking rock wall. His heart is shocked. "Brother Wang, Ling Luo, don''t be in a daze. Run outside as fast as you can. Don''t be dazed." Li Feng''s face is serious. He looks at Wang Fengling and yells. The latter is in a state of mind. Anyone who knows Li Feng''s character knows that he must not be joking now. They trust Li Feng, but when the former drinks, they run towards the bright place without saying a word. The speed was amazing. Although they were exhausted just now, the seriousness of Li Feng''s words made them not know where they had the strength. Li Feng laughed and immediately shot away. "Why did they run here? Did they see so many of us scared? Look at the speed of the sharp running." The crowd said with some pride that blue feather''s face was dignified, and the heart of Shang Jian was also a little thoughtful. Suddenly, the sound of collapse came from behind them, and his face suddenly changed, with a sense of panic. The cave is about to collapse. It''s not scared at all. It''s the thought of the result that makes his companion run as fast as possible. The sound of rumbling and collapsing, undulating waves, came directly from behind, getting closer and closer. If it goes on like this, they will be buried here. What are you waiting for? Run. The people''s faces were as pale as paper for a moment, and they were very ugly. They ran towards the outside without stopping. Now that there was no stone man''s prohibition, they could safely go towards the outside. Outside the valley where the dragon was buried, on the flat ground, people were gasping for breath. But still, all of them ran out without leaving anyone behind. They looked at Li Feng with anger in their eyes and bloodthirsty killing intention. "Sharp, you are selfish. You know how to collapse. Why don''t you tell me to wait?" Some people angry way, directly to Li Feng scold way, the latter eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a trace of displeasure color, light voice from the mouth spit out. "Tell you what? Fool, before you wanted to kill me together, I''m not a saint, and I''ll take revenge, but you''re lucky enough to escape. " Listening to Li Feng''s taunt, the people''s faces were angry. They didn''t know how to kill them. They came to the valley of dragon burial, and they didn''t get any good at all. It seemed that they had gone to hell. If they go out, they will definitely be ridiculed. If they don''t take a hair out, the family will be very disappointed. They put everything on themselves, but now, the best thing for them is to get the elixir, but not everyone has a elixir, only a few people. However, some people''s heart is still unbalanced. As for Lanyu, he doesn''t care. He has just absorbed the Buddha''s Qi and has already vaguely threatened to break the state. So he is not dissatisfied now. "Sharp, you are openly against us. Aren''t you afraid of our family''s anger? Even if you give us the elixir, the family''s anger will not be extinguished. You will pay a heavy price." Mao Zhenghe stepped out at this time with a threat in his eyes. He didn''t believe Li Feng couldn''t hear his threat, and his words made everyone sneer. Li Feng sighed, his eyes filled with a layer of cold, cold voice like the winter, very cold. "Why do you want to go out and teach you a lesson? Now, you Give me Get out of here! " Boom, a violent breath roared from Li Feng''s body. It was very terrifying. It directly shrouded Mao Zhenghe''s body. Li Feng''s eyes were very terrifying, which made people''s eyes tremble. Mao Zheng and his body kept shaking, and his eyes showed a sense of fear. In this breath, he felt a very powerful and domineering force. In this force, even though he had four levels of Xuanwu, he also had a deep sense of powerlessness in front of this force. Li Feng''s palm twinkled. As soon as he swung his palm, Mao Zheng and his whole body went straight to the rear and hit the rock wall. All the people are surprised, can''t believe Li Feng, so without scruples will Mao Zhenghe out, you know, the status of the Mao family in the blue juecheng is not ordinary, that is the overlord level.Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Mao family? However, Shang Jianming, the heart of Shang Jianming, and others were surprised when their eyes were fixed. They didn''t expect Li Feng to make such a fierce move. Li Feng stepped out of the room with sharp eyes and strong breath. He scanned all the people. "If one of your families is unconvinced, come to me." His words are very arrogant and arrogant, people see Li Feng''s face without any fear, it seems that their family is nothing in Li Feng''s eyes. What kind of person is he. How could Li Feng, the first person of Emperor Wudi, be afraid of the big family here? Even in the emperor''s territory, who can make Li Feng afraid? His eyes are cold and fierce. Mao Zhenghe''s face is very ugly. With Li Feng''s attack, he can''t even hide. Ben Shao didn''t believe it. Shang Jianming thought to himself. Wang fenglingluo''s face changed slightly after seeing Li Feng''s breath. They keenly felt Li Feng''s breath, which seemed to be bigger than before, and more unscrupulous. Their understanding of Li Feng is that no matter how strong your identity background is, in Li Feng''s eyes, it has no effect. Arrogance, arrogance and overbearing seem to be his label. Li Feng ignores everyone''s expression and goes directly to the valley of dragon burial with Wang Feng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Outside the valley of dragon burial, many big families began to wait anxiously. It has been three days. They didn''t know what they had gained from their disciples. They were nervous while they were looking forward to it. I''m afraid that my family''s disciples will encounter any trouble in the valley of dragon burial. After all, the latter is a treasure land, and there are many dangerous places at the same time. The disciples of his family are not familiar with the world. They walk back and forth from time to time. At the same time, his eyes are looking in the other direction. There is a middle-aged man with an iron face and a murderous spirit. "Third uncle, Li Feng is really arrogant. He knows I''m from Yan Family in Jinghua City, and he even openly put me to death. Fortunately, I''m very lucky, or I''ll be buried in the valley." At this time, Yan Zhao could still see the scars, which also aroused the anger in Yan Ming''s eyes, and filled with the horror of killing. Now he thought it was all fear, if Yan Zhao died in the valley of dragon burial. How could he explain to the latter''s father? He clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of horror. He looked at Zhou Kong, and his intention to kill twisted and broken the void. "Don''t worry, uncle San will help you with your grievances!" Yan Ming''s voice is not big, but contains a very strong blood, his words, also let Yan Zhao''s face with surprise. He maliciously looked at the direction of the valley of the Dragon burial, his eyes twinkled with cruel meaning, Li Feng, if you are not better, I''ll let you die, his face was excited. On the other hand, moxuanzi looked at Yinming Erzi beside him with a frown and a sense of disappointment in his eyes. "You are the true biography of the old man. You were defeated by the sharpness, and you were all covered in ashes." Yin Ming''s two sons bowed their heads and said nothing, but their eyes were filled with cold. All these things were sharp, which made them return completely empty handed. Ming Daozi raised his head and said, "Zhang Jiao, you don''t know. My elder brother and I have already banned our souls at the end, but the sharp one attacked us with fire. He also said that any most evil thing is afraid of fire. That''s why we are defeated completely. Otherwise, the sharpness would have died under our hands. " Magic xuanzi''s eyes twinkled a little surprise, any evil things, are afraid of fire? He had heard of these things in the classics, but he didn''t pay attention to them. After all, few people knew that the most evil things were afraid of fire. Although Yin Ming Er Zi''s evil spirit forbidden skill was passed down by him, few people would associate this evil forbidden skill with the most evil thing, he said. Zhang Ke stood in the other direction, his eyes full of worry, looking at the direction of the valley, secret way, little ancestor ah, how even the little guy of Yan family didn''t let go. He grinned bitterly. Although he knew that the former was a troublemaker, he didn''t expect that he didn''t have any scruples about anything. Even the Yan boys suffered losses under his hands. He shakes his head and looks at Yan Ming''s face. He also knows that according to the latter''s attitude of showing his teeth, he will certainly stand out for Yan Zhao, although he doesn''t know what Li Feng has done. But he is a alchemist of their alchemist Association, and he is also a potential stock, so he will certainly save Li Feng. Just at this time, the direction of the valley came the sound of footsteps. Shang Jianxin and others are on their heads. Zhang Ke''s eyes are tight. Don''t let anything happen. At this time, everyone also finds out that their family disciples are excited. But when they look at their low looks, they will not lose anything. Yan Ming''s face is low, looking at the crowd, without Li Feng, Yan Zhao''s heart is not a bottom, this Li Feng will not die in the valley of dragon burial, it''s too cheap for him to die like that. "It''s Li Feng." All of a sudden, Yan Zhao''s face brightened. It was Li Feng who looked at the three people coming out behind them. His words also made Yan Ming''s face sink, and his endless killing intention burst up, and the terror came out. He burst out and yelled, "Li Feng thief, eat me Yanming, hit me!" Li Feng frowned and his body was cold. He felt that death was so close to him. When he saw Yan Ming coming, he let out a low sound and the Dragon chanted in his body. The triple terrifying combat power of the Xuanwu realm is bursting out. The dragon''s strong body, the dragon''s exposure to the sun and the dragon''s pupil are all pushing to the extreme. He is full of sword like spirit, and his eyes are fearless of Yanming. Powerful momentum directly pervades the surrounding air, space is broken one after another, and momentum, such as the dragon out to sea, is very terrible. "No way." As soon as Zhang Ke''s face sank, there was no time to stop him. Was it really over. The people in front of Li Feng see someone attacking Li Feng and sneer from the bottom of their heart. It seems that Li Feng will never have such a good life this time, especially Mao Zhenghe. He looks at Li Feng with venomous eyes and prays for his death!! At the same time when he saw Yan Ming, the light in his eyes had already swept the sneer. Looking at Yan Zhao, it seems that they have been waiting here for a long time. My heart is cold. Li Feng''s momentum is fierce, and he goes straight up. His left palm urges the dragon to open the sun, and the flame sweeps out. His right palm purely urges the dragon to strengthen his body. His eyes are very terrible, which makes you lose your mind.What we want is this kind of effect!! "Yan''s, get out of here." Li Feng''s strength is that he is powerful and overbearing? Everyone was shocked to look at the terrible momentum from Li Feng''s body. Even they were shocked, frightened, and even scared. Hear Li Feng''s angry, Yan Ming cold voice and out "thief, give me die!" With one hand, he smashed down the powerful eight levels of Xuanwu realm, breaking up the space. Li Feng and Yan Ming''s palms were pounded together. Li Feng suddenly shot out and hit the rock wall directly. He was dripping with blood and didn''t say anything because of the pain. His left arm is also bleeding, with white bones, shocking. And that Yanming was also in the attack, plundered toward the rear, directly stepped back a few steps, so that the ground could not help but make a heavy sound. A crack burst open. Yan Ming looks up and shows an incredible expression!! He was really shocked. Li Feng''s accomplishments just now made him feel the triple initial state of the Xuanwu realm, but he was a triple warrior of the Xuanwu realm. How could he not even be a triple warrior of the Xuanwu realm. And even haibeiqi repulsed, his eyes were very complex, and then became firm, and a sense of killing burst out again. This son You can''t stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Li Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. The strength of basaltic realm eight is still too strong, which makes him almost unable to fight. Fortunately, he refined the blood rose in the valley before. Otherwise, with his two levels of basaltic realm, it''s really hard for him to fight against the eight. He raised his head, his eyes full of cold, staring at Yanming, cold voice. "The Yans in Jinghua City are really ironic. Wearing the top family name, they sneak on a younger generation. Is it really a big family style?" Li Feng''s words, let that Yan Ming''s facial expression is also very not good-looking, the latter cold voice but. "What is a descendant who has been given a red wanted order by the Kingdom, who is not a man of great evil?" Red wanted in the kingdom!!! Everyone''s face was shocked. Looking at Li Feng standing in the same place, his eyes were cold and his face was calm. He didn''t feel embarrassed because of Yan Ming''s words. Even the younger generation in front of Li Feng''s body looked at Li Feng with a look of horror, and lost his voice and said, "is he just like Li Feng passed down from the kingdom before? Sharp, sharp, sharp If there is no mistake, he is the Li Feng wanted by the kingdom! " All of them were shocked, and their faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that the sharp one in front of them was Li Feng who was wanted by the kingdom. This also changed Zhang Ke''s face. "Hahaha, it''s a terrible crime. The Kingdom has really put on a big hat for Li Feng. Yan Ming, you can bring a word to the Qin emperor of the Kingdom and ask him to wait for Ben Shao. The kingdom will be destroyed because of his decision." Without the consent of the Qin emperor, no matter how powerful the Xia family is, it is impossible to issue a red wanted order. It can only be issued through the highest leader of the Kingdom, that is, the Qin emperor. So Li Feng didn''t like the emperor of Qin. Anyway, he was all in the same boat. Since the latter didn''t investigate the cause of the matter clearly, he issued a red warrant. Then, because of his decision, the kingdom of Qin will perish. Let the Qin emperor wait for Ben Shao, and the kingdom will be destroyed because of his decision!! A simple word, but like a storm swept out of the crowd, all the people look appalled, only 15 years old in front of the young dare to openly threaten the current Qin emperor. Is it just a beginner or really fearless. Yan Ming also lost his mind for a while and said with a sneer. "as like as two peas, you dare threaten the whole kingdom of Qin, which is really arrogant and arrogant, and it is exactly the same as rumors. But today you will be buried here. What is your threat?"! His voice contains a cold-blooded killing intention. He doesn''t think Li Feng has any ability. He can be under the hand of an eight fold warrior in the Xuanwu realm, and he can be alone. Li Feng''s eyes are cold, and he wants to summon the stone man. But the next moment, a voice containing a rich spiritual sound explodes from the other side. Zhang Ke staggers forward and says in a light voice. "I''m a member of the alchemists guild. Who dares to move!" The voice is not big, but it has the meaning of sweeping the vast majesty. Li Feng''s eyes were shocked and his heart was warm. At this time, Zhang could stand up and protect him. "President Zhang, Li Feng is the enemy of the kingdom. You are against the kingdom." It''s another big hat, but Zhang Ke''s face is flat and her eyes are indifferent. "I don''t care whether I do it right or not, but sharpness is one of the alchemists of our guild. If I let you bully me like that, I''ll let you bully me. In the future, isn''t the alchemist''s Association going to attract people to laugh and make people laugh? " In Yanming''s eyes, a dazzling and murderous scene came, and the sound of ice was heard all over the sky, which made this area feel frozen. "He''s not sharp. He''s wanted in the kingdom. His name is Li Feng!" A mighty pressure is a sudden landing, and then, Zhang Ke''s eyes are cold, and the three-level soul power blooms from the Lingtai, which is incomparably bright. The soul turns into a mighty pressure, which directly counteracts Yan Ming''s oppression. "Again, I don''t care what his name is, but he''s the alchemist of our alchemists Association, so I have the right to protect him. Do you understand?" The trembling voice of Zhang Ke''s voice was heard in the sky. From all directions, there were many figures standing in the air. They were all the alchemists of the alchemists Association. Everyone was full of terrible pressure, like the roar of a dragon and the cry of a Phoenix. Yan Ming''s face is ugly. He didn''t expect that at this time, the alchemists association would spare no effort to protect Li Feng. His face sank. The current situation is very bad for him, and his voice stagnated. He had just made it clear, but Zhang Ke still didn''t make a step back, which surprised Yan Ming. If ordinary people knew that the person in front of him was the one under the red wanted order of the imperial court. It should be how far to run Yan Zhao''s face is also a little ugly. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so lucky, and the alchemy teachers'' Association to protect him. All around the atmosphere suddenly condensation, everyone is looking at the scene in front of. "Good, good, good, Li Feng, I don''t believe you will hide in lanjuecheng. When you leave lanjuecheng, it must be the time when you fall. I will make your life worse than death."Li Feng is not afraid of him, his face is calm, his blood is shocking, his bloody bones are exposed, his eyes meet Yan Ming''s eyes. "One day, when I meet you, I will kill you!" A faint voice came from Li Feng''s mouth, which was solemn. The cold voice seemed to reverberate. In this quiet valley, it kept wandering and made everyone''s eyes shrink. This Li Feng really does not know the so-called, even openly threaten the Yan family, people do not minutes of seconds you. "Ha ha, ha ha, well, I''ll see how you kill me." Yan Ming laughs angrily, and his whole body is filled with horror. Immediately he takes a deep look at Li Feng, whose eyes are calm from beginning to end. Also let him clench his fists, eager to dig out the latter''s eyes now. This Eyes. He hates them. Li Feng ignored the latter''s killing intention, and the faint voice resounded again. "Your big family should have a high chance to see the emperor of Qin. I don''t want to repeat this change. Because of one of his decisions, the parliament of the king of Qin went to Perish. " All the people began to talk again and could not help screaming. "Li Feng is so bold that he threatens the Qin emperor twice." "Damn, it''s arrogant." Even Zhang Ke couldn''t help looking sideways. In his eyes, the youth was still indifferent. It seemed that what he said just now was really possible, not aimless. "OK, I''m sure Yanming will report your words truthfully. Then you will have nowhere to live in the kingdom of Qin." Li Feng stares at Yan Ming blandly. "That''s my business!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Li Feng''s insipid words completely infuriated Na Yanming, who left with a sneer, but his killing intention didn''t weaken at all, instead, it became more and more intense. the latter obviously wanted to get rid of Li Feng, but Xin Kui Zhang came forward, otherwise Li Feng would probably sacrifice two stone figures, so Yan Ming didn''t have to go back. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Looking at Li Feng''s appearance, he seems to have no fear at all. He can''t help thinking that if he doesn''t show up, the latter will definitely have a way to deal with it. Zhang Ke shows a bitter smile and looks at him. "You are really the one who makes trouble. You are a member of our alchemists association now. I have the right to protect you." Looking at Zhang Ke, Li Feng can''t help but feel a warm flow in his heart. At this time, the farce has come to an end. Some people want Li Feng to die, but the latter is still alive and well, which makes them very disappointed. The surrounding big families began to leave one after another. Some people''s eyes were sad. It seems that some people didn''t come out of the valley of dragon burial. After all, the most elite disciples of the family went in, and the resources they cultivated were naturally amazing. But in the end, it still fell in the valley of dragon burial, which made everyone sigh. At this moment, someone wrote down the name of Li Feng thoroughly. It''s not only the red wanted people in the Kingdom, but also the Yan Family and the Qin emperor. Although most people think that the latter is purely young, is it true? Zhang Ke all left with Li Feng. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear, "Li Feng, you are the red wanted person in the kingdom. You''d better be careful and fall into my hands. I will make your life worse than death. You''d better hand it over to the imperial court. " Threat, Li Feng never afraid of threat, light eyes at the magic xuanzi, voice is not big, but so overbearing. "Then you have to have a life, or no matter how much you say, it''s just smoke." His voice was cold and matchless, which made Mo xuanzi''s face stiff and ugly. He left with Yin Ming Er Zi''s anger and quarreled with Li Feng. He was really too tender. Ten thousand years ago, how could the most powerful one fear the threat of leaving a small sect in charge? Li Feng shrugged his shoulders and gradually walked away from Zhang Ke. Jinghua City is the largest city in the Kingdom, also known as the outer King City. In the King City, there are three big families, which can only cover the sky with one hand. Under the three big families, there are countless small families. On every street, vendors come and go, and they never stop. In this capital city, they are said to be outside the city. Apart from the family, there is also a transcendent force in the capital. It is Wang Daowu academy, the seven elders of the Academy, who are famous and strong enough to support the whole Academy. And there are many strong people who come out of the college. Some of them are even above the imperial court and serve as princes and prime ministers, so they can''t be offended except for the three families. Even the emperor of Qin didn''t dare to stand up when facing the court. It can be said that the most powerful one in the kingdom is the court. The wall of Jinghua City is several feet high. The mottled traces show the sense of age. On the wall, there is a figure standing in the air, dressed in white robes and hunting. Beside him, there is a terrible momentum shaking the sky. It seems that as long as he stamped his foot, the void around him might not be able to bear the tremendous pressure and break up one after another. The power of coercion makes the people below raise their heads and look at the men standing on the wall in the sunshine, losing their voice. "Who is that man? This is the king''s city. Someone stepped on the wall of the city. Isn''t that looking for trouble? " "Wow, yes, it''s a blatant provocation against the King City and the kingdom of Qin. It seems that this man is really out of his mind." The voice below fluctuated one after another, making countless people exclaim. In front of their eyes, the man in white was killed, and it was not light. The sound of terror came from the street. There were dozens of figures in front of them. They were filled with terror. It was the iron cavalry army in Beijing, and in the front of the iron cavalry army was a big figure. Wearing armor, the chest is a bloody lion, with cold eyes, at the moment, this man is like a terrible general, with a long gun in his hand. The light of the gun is flashing from time to time. When he saw the man in white above, the cold feeling in his eyes turned into horror. This man is Xue Han, the leader of the iron cavalry army. He was a warrior in the early days of the eighth division of the Xuanwu realm. He has strong strength and many supporters in the capital city. His hard-blooded method also shakes many big families. Even Xia Yanyuan''s three families are good friends with him. They can''t be enemies. When he comes on the stage, everyone on the scene is fried. "Captain Xue came out in person. The man in white will definitely die soon." "Yes." "Who are you? Do you know what you''re doing? You are forcing me to kill you. "Xue Han said in a cold voice. There are nearly 50 people at the bottom. The lowest level is Xuanwu, the double heaven. It''s a powerful cavalry army! "My name is Li Kuang. If the Kingdom bullies my son, I''ll ask for it. Whoever comes to stop it, I''ll kill it! If you stop me, I will kill you. " He is arrogant, arrogant and overbearing. He doesn''t pay attention to Xue Han at all. As soon as the latter''s eyes are fixed, he is ready to kill Li. He has never seen such a arrogant person. Moreover, Li Kuang''s whole body just shows a strong breath. Xue Han doesn''t think that the latter can beat him. Once he makes a move, it''s a monstrous killing move! "The spear is so strong!" Li Kuang shakes his head, his eyes become extremely terrible, and behind him there are the sounds of dragon singing, Phoenix singing, tiger roaring and turtle roaring. The momentum of his body suddenly burst out, with the momentum of suppressing the sky, directly offsetting Xue Han''s terrible spear. Everyone''s eyes trembled. What kind of person was he in front of him. It''s easy to erase captain Xue''s spear!! "It turns out that I have the ability. Then my team will try our best to kill you in the King City." With a sneer, Xue Han immediately got rid of his long gun and stood up in the air with a great sense of the gun. The terrifying momentum came out like practice. The strength of the basaltic realm at the beginning of the eightfold era could be seen at a glance. All the people were shocked to look at Xue Han. It seems that the man named Li Kuang is really going to end. Xue Han''s most famous stunt is shooting. "The gun dominates the world and suppresses it." A low voice came out of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Boom, boom The sound of several channels penetrates the void, and a vast force trembles in the void, and immediately comes to Li Li. Xue Han has absolute self-confidence, this move, his calendar crazy absolutely can''t stop!! "You didn''t listen to what I said, so set an example to others." Li Kuang sighed in a low voice, and immediately stepped out. The space was shattered and the city wall was broken. He looked at the shooting like lightning, and the palm of his hand was empty. That spear awn unexpectedly is uncontrollably broken up, turns into the powder. Immediately his eyes fell below, cold pupil shrouded in Xue Han, a sense of despair emerged in the latter''s body, he had a deep sense of powerlessness. His whole body is directly churning with a more terrifying momentum. This momentum is like a dragon. It directly presses Xue Han''s body and makes him tremble. The meridians in his body are quietly breaking and his pupils suddenly shrink. Full of blood, "you are God The next second, the famous leader of the iron cavalry died on the ground. People''s eyes were shocked. The warrior in the eight levels of the Xuanwu realm was killed by that man. Is there any common sense. "Captain, Captain, captain." All the cavalry felt sad. He looked at Li Kuang and said, "you will pay for what you have done." Everyone glared at Li Kuang, who shook his head. There was no wave in his eyes. His voice came from his mouth, which made the whole void tremble. "The price? Kingdom deceives my son, this is the price they have to pay, do they know? Now I come here to kill you for my son, and I let them pay a heavy price, even despair, for their decision. " "You keep saying you''re here for your son. Who is your son?" In the face of questions, Li Kuang said without scruple, "my son Li Feng!" All of us immediately felt the majestic momentum inside the man in front of us. It was like a volcano, which made us tremble. They were too familiar with the name of Li Feng. It''s a red wanted notice issued from the kingdom not long ago. The name of the wanted one is Li Feng. He is Li Feng''s father. No wonder everyone stares at the white shadow. "Hum, if a red wanted order is issued, then this son has absolutely committed a crime. Otherwise, how could the merciful Qin emperor issue a wanted order for no reason." Li Kuang''s eyes were rippling, and a force of thunder and lightning burst out in his body. Looking at the cavalry below, his voice murmured, "I wanted to let you go, but you don''t cherish it." Thunder and lightning came out ceremoniously in an instant, just like a land of thunder, which enveloped more than 50 cavalry troops below. With a grip in his palm, a terrible thunder and lightning came out. "Stop it." The sound of a cold drink exploded from the other direction. Li Kuang still didn''t stop. He wiped his hand directly, and the thunder and lightning enveloped the cavalry troops roared with grief and pain. Finally, under the palm of Li Kuang''s hand, all the people in it turned into seven orifices bleeding directly, with no breath and no vitality, which shocked everyone. All of a sudden, a shadow of a man fell on a roof, looking at the expressionless Li Kuang, his heart was very angry. This man was wearing a robe. He was an old man with half a hundred. He had a sense of terror and oppression. He was filled with terror and fury. He had just told the other party to stop, but the latter ignored him and killed more than 50 soldiers and one cavalry captain. This is an absolutely powerful army. "What is your purpose in doing this? Is that too much? " So miserable death in this, he Shuangtong filled with cold, looking at the calendar crazy, cold voice, and moving everywhere. "Ever? I don''t think so. I''m just doing what I should do. I''m trying to get justice for my son. Why not There was no fluctuation in his voice, so he looked at the old man, whose face was stiff and angry. "Look, that''s the law enforcement Hall of Jinghua City, Tianyi old man!" Once again, I didn''t expect to let Tianyi old man show up this time. You know, the latter is a strong man in tianwu, with terrible strength and extremely cruel means. He is a veteran of the criminal law hall, and the headquarters of the criminal law hall is less than 100 meters away from the city wall, so the people in front of him still dare to make trouble. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the criminal law hall, which makes him feel uncomfortable. There''s also a strong intention to kill him. Tianyi old man is dignified Inviolable!! "Even so, you have to pay for what you do." As soon as the voice of Tianyi old man falls, he comes out directly and forcefully. His palms show hawk claws, and he goes down in terror. He tears the void directly, and a sense of terror permeates the air. "Roaring claws!" Calendar crazy fearless, "is really all the way, since you want to die, then you can die." After the faint voice fell, Li Kuang''s figure directly broke through and went up, and his whole body was filled with a terrible spirit. He looked at Tianyi old man.He snorted coldly. Without using any martial arts skills, he went down to explore the void directly. The air was broken one after another. This breath was even more powerful and even more competitive than that of the old man! Void a shiver, that day wing old man''s face is like eggplant, he really did not expect that the strength of Li crazy should be so terrible, roaring claw directly face up, rolling terror Lingwei!! Li crazy step, roaring sound, palm is also rolling aura of light, the power of terror is so overbearing, directly will Tianyi old man''s roaring claw broken, aura bloom in the void. A palm falls, cuts the void directly!! The people were shocked. In their eyes, the old man Tianyi was shot away and kept spitting blood. In their eyes, the old man Tianyi was the elder of the three families. Unexpectedly, he was still crazy. He suddenly felt that no one could stand it in front of the man in white. After landing, Tianyi old man stepped back a few steps, pointed to the calendar crazy hysteria, angrily cheered. "The kingdom will block you for what you do today." His identity was there, so when he was charged, he always felt very ashamed, so he threatened the latter. "Come on, I''m not afraid." Li Kuang''s face was flat, and his breath was not dispirited. On the contrary, he became sharper and sharper. As soon as he stepped on the wall, the terrible momentum revived like a dragon. He directly collapsed the wall and shocked countless eyes. This crazy man was bold. And it took everyone a breath. "My son, anyone who deceives will have to pay the price of bleeding." Resounding through the sky, the sense of terror and blood killing permeates the air. The terror is like this, which frightens all sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The merchant of lanjuecheng, Shang Yan''s eyes are very upset. She didn''t expect that Shang Jianxin''s several people came to the valley to bury the dragon only to get a mysterious first grade elixir. Although it''s extraordinary, it''s dispensable for them. When all the elders saw the elixir again, they couldn''t help looking disappointed. They thought that several people would get a big chance when they went to the valley of dragon burial. But now they are just happy. "Dad, do you know something? In the valley of dragon burial, we could have got more, just because Li Feng Now I know Li Feng''s name, so Shang Jianming is no longer sharp. His teeth are clenched. He looks up at Shang Yan, and his eyes show his ferocity. "Oh? Tell me what happened. " Shang Yan''s voice is very low to say, the latter says straightforwardly, Li Feng robbed their seven color spirit Xuan fruit and monster core, so they just didn''t get anything. At this time, Shang Yan looked at Shang Jianxin, who also had a gloomy face and nodded. He only heard an old voice beside him, which made their eyes tremble. "Ma Dan, since our family has cut off the relationship between Dan and alchemist Association, we can''t bear this any longer." The old man is an elder of the merchant. His realm is in the six levels of Xuanwu. He looks at Shangyan. At this time, all the elders agree with him very much. If you don''t make them stronger, their merchant''s name will be completely defeated. What''s more, Li Feng''s arrogance and arrogance, which they have not seen before, can also be used to knock, let him understand who can''t be provoked. "By the way, Li Feng, the head of the family, is the one who is wanted by the imperial court. If we hand him over to the imperial court, I don''t know if we can move to Beijing. Become a family of the same level as Xia Yanyuan. " This words a say to eat, all people are shock inexplicable, suddenly on the face has ecstasy of meaning, even business inflammation face is some abnormal. Jinghua City, the largest city, everyone wants to be one of the biggest families in Jinghua City. Shang Jianming''s eyes turn at this time, and his father hesitates at this time, so he comes to mend the sword. "Dad, if we don''t do it now, it''s too late. Li Feng''s identity has been exposed, so it''s very likely that we will leave the alchemists Association soon. At that time, it''s really late if we do it again. If you miss this chance, there won''t be another one, Dad Shang Jianming''s words made Shang Yan''s face change slightly, and his eyes became firm. A low voice resounded from his mouth, and a cold sense of killing filled his mind. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the alchemists association with our master." In Shang Jianming''s eyes, Li Feng, I see who''s helping you this time. Immediately, a large number of merchants left the family and headed for the guild. If Li Feng could be handed over to the imperial court, their family might also be among the top families, although they don''t know what Li Feng has done and are wanted in red. "Well? Li Feng is so arrogant and imperious that he threatens the emperor of Qin. Li Feng is really bold. " Shang Yan frowned and said low. At this time, another group of people suddenly appeared in another street. The leader was Mao Zijun, the leader of the Mao family, followed by the elders of the Mao family. When Mao Zijun saw Shang Yan, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. He immediately stretched out and said with a hearty smile. "Business owners, what''s the matter with your big battle." With a faint smile, the latter looked at the people behind Mao Zijun and said with a smile, "I dare to ask the master Mao, what are you doing to send so many people out." Maozijun and Shangyan smile at each other, and there is a chill in their eyes. Although they don''t speak, they all know what each other is going to do. This road only leads to one place, which is the alchemist''s guild, so the purpose is the same. They don''t break it. The two sides form two long dragons and go towards the alchemist''s guild. It''s amazing. Alchemists guild, third floor, in one house. At this moment, on Xiaoqing''s body, the air of qingluan is blooming in the void. Li Feng stands in front of her and feels the pressure of qingluan. He also makes the latter frown. "Qingluan''s body is worthy of being a peerless divine body. Just arousing a little divine body, but not awakening, will produce such oppression. If this divine body awakens completely, how terrible it would be." Li Feng light said, but in the eyebrows, joy is growing. Outside Xiaoqing''s body, a spiral of breath rippling, issued a dull sound, and then these spiral like breath all absorbed. A blue air blooms in an instant, just like fireworks, very bright. Li Feng light smile, face some fluctuations, at the moment of Xiaoqing has reached the realm of Lingwu seven. In three days, he has changed from an ordinary child to a warrior who has made great progress. If it is spread out, it is absolutely shocking.Also let Li Feng clearly feel the power of the divine body. Looking at Xiaoqing is closing his eyes to consolidate the realm, Li Feng also smiles, and then exits the house. At this time, a figure rushed to Li Feng as fast as lightning. It was Ling Luo. He looked at Li Feng and his eyes were full of anxiety. "Brother Feng, please leave from the back door of the guild." Smell speech, Li Feng heart bottom a sink, see to Ling fall light smile "how? What''s going on that makes you so flustered. " "Brother Feng, you still want to laugh. The Mao family and the merchants have blocked the gate of the guild, claiming that they want the guild to hand over, or they will not die." Mao family, merchants. Li Feng gently smile, eyes filled with a layer of cold terror, quietly spread, since the two families are going to die, then don''t blame him. Lips gently raised, showing a smile of evil spirit. "Come on, go out with me. Since people are looking for me, I''m sorry they came all the way here if I don''t go out? Since you all know that the guild has a back door, are they stupid? There must be someone at the back door now. " Li Feng''s guess is not wrong. The two Maoists are afraid of Li Feng''s escape, so they come up with a panacea. They all send garrisons at the back door. Whenever there is any movement, there will be smoke. However, the two families underestimated Li Feng, who would not run away even if his strength was not as good as theirs. "Then what to do." "Go, get out." Li Feng outlines a ghost smile at the corner of his mouth and goes away. Lingluo eyes have the color of worry, this front big brother this is not a trap? But he still followed Li Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Outside the guild, the merchant Mao''s family gathered together, and the whole body erupted with a very strong momentum of terror. In front of them, Zhang Ke looked at them calmly and said in a faint voice. "What are you two families gathering here for?" He didn''t say much, but he had a strong sense of dignity. Shang Yan and Mao Zijun''s eyes trembled, and immediately they said in one voice. "President Zhang, we''re not here for the alchemists'' guild, but for Li Feng. Please give him over, and we''ll leave immediately." The alchemist''s guild is also a powerful force. They don''t want to be enemies, so their tone is still a little relaxed and not perfect. But how can Zhang Ke be so grateful. "In broad daylight, you''re stuck in my Alchemist''s guild. It''s embarrassing for me, isn''t it?" Zhang Ke''s voice was obviously angry. "As long as you hand over Li Feng, our two families will come to plead guilty one day." Shang Yan says, the vision is sharp, the voice is thick of say. "Mr. Zhang Ke, Li Feng and others robbed the monster core from us in the valley of dragon burial. There is also a high-quality elixir Qicai lingxuan fruit. I hope Mr. Zhang Ke can understand." Shang Jianming came forward, bowed his head and said, but his eyes contain malicious meaning, the reason is false, to experience life is true. "What the hell are you..." Before Zhang Ke finished, a lazy voice came from the guild. "Don''t mind, Mr. Zhang, that man is just such a fool!" The familiar voice made the face of Shang Jianming suddenly change and become very low. The dark eyes projected a terrible idea of killing. The bottom of my heart sneered and finally came out, didn''t it? "You are Li Feng After all, Shang Yan met Li Feng for the first time, so he asked. If that''s the case, the boy in front of him is only 15 years old, and he has such achievements. His future is absolutely limitless. But after all, he came to capture Li Feng and take him to the imperial court, so that their business will be able to complete a complete transformation, so looking at Li Feng, he also has some ruthlessness. Li Feng''s face is calm. He doesn''t seem to hear Shang Yan''s words at all. He just looks at Zhang Ke and says with a smile, "Zhang Lai, please give it to me. I''ll let him know what the price is." Looking at the smile from the corner of Li Feng''s mouth, Zhang Ke is stunned and immediately smiles. He knows Li Feng''s character. Since the latter dares to say so, he must have his own way. He stepped forward, tall and straight, like an unyielding spear, with calm eyes, but the more calm he was, the more strange he felt. "Li Feng, my father asked you something." Shang Jianming said angrily that at the bottom of his heart, Shang Yan is a pure land in his heart. Li Feng didn''t answer Shang Yan''s words at all, just looking at it like this. When he heard the clamor of Shang Jianming, Li Feng frowned slightly, and immediately his eyes were so terrible. With a terrible momentum, he looked at all the people, and immediately locked on Shang Jianming. His voice was faint and overbearing. "He''s your father, not my father. Why should I answer his question? Don''t you know it? Is it true that all the people in the big family are people with such intelligence quotient? " There were a lot of people around. After all, the two families had hardly seen each other in the alchemy Association. It must have happened. When they arrived at the scene, they found that it was for the sake of sharpness. Ah, no, it was Li Feng. Kingdom issued a red wanted guy, Li Feng''s exposure has completely swept the whole blue Jue City, most people have a preliminary understanding of Li Feng, that is overbearing! When Li Feng said indirectly that the merchants'' IQ was sorry, he let all of them take a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes were shocked. Li Feng really went against the common sense. Even when Zhang Ke heard Li Feng''s words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this little guy really fearless, or does he have any cards. "You''re arrogant, little one, but you know what? Most arrogant people don''t live very long. " Shang Yan''s eyes were sharp, and a breath of eight levels of the Xuanwu realm spread all over the world in an instant. He was overpowering. Ordinary martial arts people had already lost their power in the face of this kind of pressure. But Li Feng always held a calm, gentle smile, containing a very ironic flavor. "That''s what many people say to me, but I''m still alive." "You are presumptuous!" At this time, among the merchants, an elder couldn''t help Li Feng''s arrogance any more. He roared, and his whole body was full of killing intention. He went straight down to Li Feng. Zhang Ke''s eyes trembled. As for Shang Yan, he always had a faint smile. As for whether Li Feng was alive or dead, there was no clear explanation on the wanted notice. As soon as Li Feng''s eyes were fixed, he immediately burst out with a terrible momentum, just like the black dragon revived, and the bright golden light of his palm flashed out. Direct to the merchant elder, blow up the space with one blow, and make everyone''s eyes coagulate.And the merchant elder''s terrible fist was directly blocked by Li Feng. Everyone was shocked. Li Feng raised his head and showed a fierce smile. Bright light, directly shrouded in the business elders boxing, a time of light blooming, extremely amazing, in that light, contains an absolute hegemony, invincible. Just listen to the sound of a blast in the void, and a howl comes out. The merchant elder flew out of his eyes and bumped into a wall. He was pale and very embarrassed. One blow, business elder! Li Feng so powerful? He was a master at the beginning of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. Li Feng was just a warrior at the three levels of the Xuanwu realm. How could he fly the former directly? It''s just incredible. Businessmen here, the complexion is extremely gloomy, eyes circulation kill mischief, this Li Feng absolutely can''t stay. Such a powerful talent, if you give him a little more time, it is absolutely the existence that businesses can''t provoke. Even the Maos are gloomy and have a decision in their heart. Even if they are not famous, they have to do it for their own family. Li Feng is definitely a time bomb. It''s not good for anyone if it''s too long. Li Feng stood quietly, his eyes were flat and cold, and the corners of his mouth gently raised, revealing the evil spirit of sneer. "It turns out that the elders of the big family are so unbearable." The light voice is full of sarcasm, which makes everyone''s eyes shocked. "Li Feng, if you are so presumptuous, even Zhang Ke can''t help you." Shang Yan roared, his voice mixed with terror. "It''s like if I don''t, you can let me go." Li Feng grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Shang Yan and others are stunned. It''s true that they will not let Li Feng off in this trip, but the latter is so arrogant and arrogant that they are not good-looking. "Li Feng, shut up, you dare to fight with me, let you see what is the real genius." At this time, the heart of the Shang sword stepped out, and his whole body was full of sword spirit. His eyes had a continuous spread of sword Qi. The whole heart of the Shang sword looked like a peerless sword. Even though Li Feng was so powerful, he didn''t believe that Li Feng could surpass his Kendo genius. His understanding of Kendo was not what Li Feng could compete with. He thought to himself. "Oh, why do I want to stand with you? To tell you the truth, any warrior who fights with me is too ashamed to go any further in the martial arts road." Li Feng''s words are very light, but it makes people more angry. As for the flash in Shang Yan''s eyes, is it that Li Feng has faded away and dare not fight with the heart of the sword? He thinks so in his heart. "Lifeng, as long as you win the heart of the sword, then our business will retreat." Shang Yan''s voice slowly burst from the void, Li Feng''s eyelids slightly raised, showing an interesting expression, that way is to say, do you mean what you say? "We Shangyan have a lot to say!" Li Feng thought for a long time, looking at Shang Jianxin, slowly said, "since you are so persistent, then I will accompany you to the end." Then they went to the broad street and were surrounded by countless people. You know, Shang Jianxin is the genius of lanjuecheng''s Kendo, and the meaning of his sword is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Although he just made a fist to fly, a five fold elder in Xuanwu was very amazing. But Lifeng shangjianxin duel still let many people wait and see, especially Shangyan, he is full of confidence in shangjianxin, absolutely don''t think Lifeng has the strength to beat the latter. "Hum, Li Feng, if you want to fight with my elder brother, you are looking for death." Shang Jianming looks maliciously at Li Feng. Most of them think that Li Feng must be inferior to Shang Jianxin. After all, the latter is a recognized genius. "Li Feng, it doesn''t matter." At this time, Zhang Ke said in a voice, his eyes could not help but have a trace of worry, very worried about Li Feng, as for the latter''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of disdain smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. If such salted fish can beat me, then I will not be here long ago." Zhang Ke nodded, and he knew something about Li Feng''s martial arts talent. Besides, Ling Luo Wang Feng also told him something about the valley of dragon burial. So for Li Feng, he is more confident. Wow, everyone was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. Li Feng even said that Shang Jianxin was a salted fish. Damn it, isn''t that death? As for Shang Jianxin, when he heard Li Feng''s words, his face became very gloomy, and his eyes burst out with a sense of killing. He was angry. At this time, if he didn''t prove himself, his name was written upside down. And if he doesn''t fight Li Feng here, he will never make any progress. "Li Feng, I''ll let you taste my Kendo and let you know who can''t be offended." Shang Jianxin''s eyes were cold, twinkling and sharp. His voice was very spicy, which made countless people feel the smell of fire medicine in the air. His eyes were full of stinging light. Suddenly, a spirit sword appeared in his hand, which was full of sword meaning. It seemed that the sword meaning was integrated with his body, and his whole body was blooming!! "Wow, master Shang has a strong intention of sword. It seems that Li Feng really wants to break it." "A warrior who understands the meaning of sword can''t be compared with an ordinary warrior." "It''s said that with a spirit sword, master Shang leaped over the ranks. He once defeated wuchongtian in the Xuanwu realm. His strength was not ordinary, even very strong." All of them were inclined to Shang Jianxin, who raised his mouth and showed a very hot smile. "Ha ha, just a few compliments will float you to the sky? It''s naive. " Li Feng said with a light smile, and immediately his whole body was full of light. In the palm of his hand, the moon breaking sword suddenly appeared. Although Li Feng didn''t like the idea of the sword, it was more than enough to crush the heart of the Shang sword in front of him. Shang Jianxin raised his eyes, and his eyes twinkled. "You have to compete with Ben Shao." Li Feng shrugged his shoulders and gave a contemptuous smile. "I''m not as cheap as you." "You Look for Death... " The spirit sword in Shang Jianxin''s hand suddenly shot out of the air, and the powerful meaning of the sword trembled in the void. As soon as he stepped on his feet, a touch of spirit spread around him in the form of a ring. Shang Yan light smile, eyes looking at Li Feng, full of contempt. "Compared with Kendo, it''s your biggest disappointment." In the air, all of a sudden, a stream of air began to appear. On the top of Shang Jian''s heart, several sword ideas suddenly appeared. The terrible sword ideas were full of Thirteen. "Wow, there are thirteen sword meanings. Young master Shang has understood another sword meaning. At the age of 17, he has understood thirteen sword meanings. His future is boundless.""It is said that master Shang has planned to go to the capital city to apply for the entrance examination of Wangdao martial arts college. Wangdao college is absolutely impossible to promote the talent who understands the meaning of thirteen swords." Everyone lost their voice. That Shang Yan sees the sword intention of Shang Jian Xin, the facial expression first appeared to be startled, later clap hands to applaud directly. Even his body trembled faintly. It was exciting "Li Feng, you must die." The strong idea of killing spread and swept out, causing the space to hiss. "I can''t wait to lose, so come on." Li Feng is not afraid of the intention of Shang Jianxin''s sword. The moon breaking sword passes through the void like a curved moon. From that crescent moon, suddenly burst out a terrible meaning of kendo, everyone was silly, Li Feng also understood the meaning of the sword? The latter''s body is like a peerless sword that can easily cut through the world. The sword is as powerful as the wind, and its meaning is flying in the air Countless people looked up one after another, and saw a spiral of gas rising above Li Feng''s head, from which the sword intention came out and pierced the void, the terror of palpitation stunned people and lost their voice. "What a terrible sword." Li Feng ignored all the people. The next moment, he saw his sword intention soar into the sky, and countless sword intentions soar out of the sky. In a whole row, people''s eyes suddenly became dull. "Well It''s I''m not wrong about the twenty-seven sword meanings. " When Li Feng was drawing out the twenty-seven sword meanings, someone couldn''t help wiping his eyes. After a closer look, it was the twenty-seven sword meanings. The terrible sword meanings sent out a very strong sense of impact. The former is just like the king in the sword, bathed in the glory of the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Shang Yan''s eyes were shocked, and he looked at Li Feng full of horror. His sword meaning was more than his heart. What kind of boy was he. At the same time, there was a very hot feeling in his eyes. No matter what the final result looks like, Li Feng must not stay. Now he has felt the potential threat of the latter. Shang Jianming''s eyes suddenly shrank, showing a sense of horror. In the sword meaning of Li Feng, he felt a terrible energy that could annihilate him. He did not expect that the boy who had no background in front of him should show such a terrible side. If no one had stopped him from fighting Li Feng before, what would the result be. Now think about it, back all started a cold sweat, looking at Li Feng, eyes full of fear. "How could this boy be so powerful." In front of the sword, Mao Zhenghe''s face was slightly ugly, and even his legs and feet were shaking. His eyes were venomous and full of spicy light. His fists were clenched, and his whole body was full of yin and cold. The eyes of the people of the Mao family are also fluctuating. They have looked at Li Feng deeply for a long time, especially Mao Zijun. His eyebrows are more and more obvious. The latter''s talent is so terrible. Is there really no background? What is still fresh in his memory is that when he attacked Li Feng that day, the latter not only did not fall, but also slipped away in his hands. At that time, he felt that there was a terrible energy hidden in the latter''s body. He now has a kind of regret and Li Feng for the enemy intuition, and heard that his elders saw that day buried Dragon Valley, Li Feng extremely overbearing let Yan family bring a word to the emperor. Let the emperor of Qin wait, and the kingdom will perish because of his decision. At this time, he seems to see the scene of that day, and the arrogant voice hovers in his ears. He is suddenly stunned now. It seems that the reason why Li Feng is wanted by the kingdom is still unclear. What did the latter do to make the Kingdom issue a wanted order. Will the background of a teenager who is wanted by the kingdom in red really be simple? He deeply looked at the scene, calm and indifferent face of the young, eyebrows tightly wrinkled. "If you''re just this scum''s Kendo talent and still so arrogant, then you''ll stop here in your life." Li Feng''s insipid voice made Shang Jianxin''s face stiff, his face twisted, and his voice roared hysterically. "What''s the use of knowing the meaning of 27 swords? It''s just a fake. Ben Shao is a genius of kendo. You can''t compare him with Li Feng. " The sword meaning suddenly began to revolt, and there was a terrible voice of revolt, just like a wild beast. "A swordsman should have noble moral character, but you are narrow-minded. How can you be a swordsman? Haven''t you heard the sad sound of the sword in your hand?" Li Feng''s voice sounded like a spring thunder in Shang Jianxin''s ear. The latter''s face was still low, and he immediately burst out to drink. The thirteen swords were like a storm in the sword. They instantly penetrated the space and quickly came to Li Feng. How can he listen to other people''s opinions? Moreover, this man is Li Feng, even more impossible. His eyes are stinging and his killing intention is shooting. The sword sent out a hissing voice, and a very violent breath made Li Feng frown slightly, then his eyes flashed. "Give you advice you don''t listen, now you, will only insult yourself." Li Feng suddenly drinks, the fury of the sword will soar to the sky, and the terror of the sword will roll down with a very fury, with a huge sound. The thirteen swords of Shang Jianxin intended to tremble in the void for a while. At last, they were absolutely crushed by the twenty-seven swords of Li Feng. They broke like glass in the void and turned into light spots. "Puchi." A mouthful of blood came out of Shang Jianxin''s mouth. His face was very pale, and even his breath became extremely depressed. His eyes are very unwilling to look at Li Feng, the mouth does not stop light cough, obviously by no small internal injury. "Wow, Li Feng defeated Shang Jianxin." "Shang Jianxin is recognized as a genius in lanjuecheng, so he was defeated!" Everyone''s eyes were wide open, with a look of horror. Standing behind Li Feng, Zhang Ke''s muddy eyes are also full of waves. It took a long time to calm down. I didn''t expect that Li Feng''s force value was so amazing. "The duel has come to an end. I dare to ask when the businessman will leave." Light voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, eyes with ridicule, looking at that still immersed in shock of Shang Yan. He could not believe that his proud eldest son was defeated by Li Feng, and the defeat was so thorough that his whole body trembled with anger. And when he heard Li Feng''s words, his eyes surged to the horror of ice cold meaning again, locked Li Feng, that stream of killing can''t stop at all. And Li Feng''s face is still calm, showing a smile, and the smile, and contains a very cold atmosphere."It seems that business owners are not ready to give up." His voice became colder and colder. "Hahaha, my master, what if you repent? What if you take my master! You have to leave today with the owner of your family, or you will feel better. " Shang Yan comes out with a sinister voice, and the whole body breath of the merchants behind him suddenly rises. "Look, the merchants are going back." "Businessman, I''m a witness. Do you want to disobey what you just said in front of me?" Zhang Ke angrily way, body for a while of long, his facial expression also becomes iron blue, see business Yan light vomit voice but come out, don''t care at all. "President Zhang, since the cooperation between us has stopped, what else do we have to worry about? This Li Feng must be handed over to me!" His voice contains the tone of no doubt, also let that Ke anger extremely anti smile. "Mr. Zhang, don''t be angry. What the businessman says is just like farting. It''s not worth being angry." All of a sudden, a voice of indifference rings out. Zhang Ke stares at Li Feng, whose eyes are cold, but there seems to be a strong self-confidence in his smile. At this time, how can he still show this kind of expression. "Since business owners don''t keep their word, then If this business doesn''t exist, it will be flat out! " Li Feng''s eyes are flat, and his voice is really arrogant and loud. His voice contains strong self-confidence. It also makes the pot explode in an instant, and makes everyone''s eyes twinkle with shocking light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "What did I hear just now?" "You didn''t hear me wrong, right. Li Feng just said that there is no need for businesses to exist in lanjuecheng!" "Li Feng is so arrogant that he dares to threaten businesses like this!" In the eyes of the Mao family, they were shocked. When they looked at Li Feng again, they saw that Li Feng''s eyes were calm. They didn''t feel flustered because of his boasting. His eyes showed a strong firmness, and a very confident expression, which made Mao Zijun feel slightly stunned. It seemed that the latter could really destroy the business. All of a sudden, he put this idea away and was amused by his own idea. How could a triple warrior in the Xuanwu realm destroy the business. At the beginning of the three levels of Xuanwu realm, he didn''t realize that the other side''s realm was at the beginning of the two levels of Xuanwu realm. How could he break through it in less than ten days. His eyes glowed with horror, which he would not believe if someone said that he could break through a realm in less than ten days, which is absolutely shocking outside. This talent of Li Feng is really terrible!! When Zhang Ke hears Li Feng''s words, his eyes are also rippling and his face is moved. If other martial arts people talk big here, he will only laugh. But the youth in front of him, Shi Lifeng, who created countless miracles, is really just a big word? "Hahaha, you''re a Li Feng. I''ll see what you take to destroy my business!" The Shang Yan was angry and laughed. His strong intention of killing came into full swing, mixed with the terrible intention of killing. The powerful breath oppressed him at a favorable price. It belonged to the terrible pressure of the eight levels of the Xuanwu realm. It was not a general strength! At the moment, the businessmen are also bursting with a terrible momentum. Li Feng''s big words are just a joke. I don''t believe Li Feng can destroy their business. "In that case, the merchants will be removed from the list of lanjuecheng." Light voice resounds, see Li Feng eye pupil surging with a layer of cold, that broken the moon sword has already been his income heaven and earth ring, at the moment in his mind, Lingtai, the soul of the meaning of a silk out. "I will destroy you now." Boom, Shang Yan suddenly burst out, powerful palm surging with terrible power, directly toward Li Feng, he does not believe that Li Feng can avoid his eight hit of Xuanwu!! The terrible power roared out in bursts, just like the roar of the wind dragon. Everyone''s eyes trembled. They all felt the strong attack of Shangyan, which contained the terrible power. It was thrilling! And now looking back at Li Feng, the latter is still standing, without any desire, calm and indifferent. "It seems that Li Feng just talks big. He seems to be at a loss in the face of the attack from the business owners." "Yes, who can''t talk big? No, it''s over." Shang Yan looks at Li Feng with a smile, but the next moment, the corners of Li Feng''s mouth gradually open, showing a sneer. His eyes sent out a hint of contempt, which made Shang Yan feel uneasy. But it was just a moment. What tricks could the martial arts man in the three levels of Xuanwu play. Whew! In the next moment, a blue shadow appeared in an instant, and a stone figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng. The mottled pattern, the strong breath, and the fluctuation were in the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm. "What is that? That momentum is so powerful. " "Isn''t that the stone man who buried the Dragon Valley? How to appear in Li Feng. " Shang Jianxin and others, who have been to the valley of dragon burial, look at the stone man with strong fluctuation, which is really the one in the valley of dragon burial. Shang Yan Mu Ning''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that Li Feng still had such cards. "Stone man, don''t beat this old man." All of a sudden, a faint voice filled the air, and the temperature in the air dropped instantly. Everyone found that a gloomy chill spread, making their hair stand upright. The stone man roared in response, and his terrible momentum soared into the sky. What kind of monster is this!! The stone man came out of his hand directly, with fierce momentum, and turned into a towering blue light, which spread all over the world and was attacked by terror. The stone man and Shang Yan fight each other directly. The latter''s palm is like hitting an iron plate. He flies out directly. After landing, he takes two steps backward to stabilize his figure. "Master!" A crowd of merchants exclaimed. Shang Yan didn''t seem to hear their voice at all. He looked up at the terrible stone man. He had a sense of fear in his eyes. Shang Jianming suddenly appears beside the latter and tells Shang Yan the origin of the stone man. At this time, Shang Yan looks up at Li Feng for a long time and says. "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. I really underestimate you." As for the people who went to the valley of dragon burial, when they saw the stone man called by Li Feng, their eyes were full of envy. Why didn''t he get the chance? Suddenly, their minds seemed to realize something."Li Feng, is that kind of spirit also obtained by you?" Shang Jianming''s eyes are full of venom. He roars hysterically, which makes Li Feng wrinkle slightly. Then he smiles and shows a trace of contempt. "It has nothing to do with you whether Lingzhong is obtained by me or not. Even if I get it, so what! " Li Feng said indifferently, and immediately the stone man in the air fell directly, causing a strong shock. Everyone can feel it. From the stone man, it exudes that terrible energy! His eyes are like eagles, lightning like lock Shang Yan, light voice spit out. "Today, I will let you know the cost of provoking me!" As soon as the voice came out, the stone man moved directly, as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, a shadow of a man flew out. After landing, the blood was flying and there was no sound. When they saw the man, everyone immediately took a breath of cold air. The man He is an elder of the merchant. "Li Feng!" Shang Yan roared, powerful killing intention rolling, shaking void. I''m angry. "Business owner, you really have a big temper. If you want to kill me, I''ll invite you to tea. You deserve the man who killed you. Now Li Feng, I repeat, today, I will let businesses pay a heavy price. Whoever blocks, I will destroy. Don''t believe Try it. " Li Feng''s momentum is very majestic, his eyes are indifferent, and his voice is like spring thunder in the rain, which makes people feel a shivering chill. Tyranny, arrogance and arrogance are the labels put on Li Feng. Shang Yan''s eyes are very gloomy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 I thought that I could easily take Li Feng away, but now there is such a significant turning point, which makes his Shang Yan''s face extremely ugly. The eyes of the people around him seemed to laugh at him. He clenched his fists and wanted to kill Li Feng immediately. But the big guy in front of him made him afraid. He looked at the side of the hair handsome angry shout. "Master Mao, could you be a spectator here?" Mao Zijun a Leng, he really didn''t expect, Shang Yan unexpectedly called him at this time, also let him measure not to prevent. Everyone was stunned. If the two families joined hands, they would be able to subdue the stone man in front of them. But in the next second, everyone''s face suddenly changed. In the front of Mao''s house, there was another stone man, which was the same as before. When he appeared, the crowd was boiling. "Look, there''s another stone man there." "It''s impossible for Li Feng to go against the sky. The strength of the two stone figures can be called the two masters." "No wonder Li Feng had no fear before. It turned out that he had such a powerful card. It seems that the two families can''t help it." Another stone man is full of terrible waves, which are at the peak of the eight levels of the Xuanwu realm. The strength of Mao Zijun and Shang Yan is at the initial level of the eight levels of the Xuanwu realm. In the face of these two statues, it is impossible to have any chance of winning, especially Shang Yan was so confident before, but now, one of Li Feng''s statues can involve him, and now there is another one. There seems to be some connection between the two stone figures, which exudes a terrible evil power. Under this evil power, Shang Yan''s face is even more ugly. After seeing Li Feng summon two stone figures, Zhang Ke''s face is even more surprised. How can Li Feng have this ability? He just heard Ling Luo''s words, saying that the two stone figures were the murderers who attacked them in the valley of dragon burial! So how did Li Feng turn this ownerless thing into his own. "Is it..." There was a terrible light in his eyes, so it is possible that Li Feng used his powerful soul power to control the two stone figures in front of him with his spiritual thoughts. However, to control the stone man with spiritual thoughts, we must have a high-level spiritual formula in order to achieve this, high-level spiritual formula? Before Li Feng in the guild, with the power of his soul, he transformed Jackie Chan into a virtual shadow. Could it be that lingjue? After reading this, Zhang Ke''s eyes on Li Feng became more firm. There is absolutely a detached figure behind him that they can''t compete with. Zhang Ke forgot that in addition to the advanced formula, there is a more unimaginable way, that is, the perfect platform above all the platforms can also drive huge objects. The requirement for your mind is to be able to reach level one, so that you can drive the big guy in front of Li Feng. I''m afraid Zhang Ke didn''t even think about it in that way. The perfect platform is the dream of all soul practitioners, and it''s only in the billions that a perfect platform can be born. In the world of Longwu, it is absolutely rare, and Zhang Ke did not dare to think in that direction! "Master Mao, if you want to accompany me, I can also sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman, but I don''t know the price Whether they can afford it. " At this time, Li Feng''s indifferent voice came into Mao Zijun''s ears, which made his face slightly ugly. Last time, he could suppress the latter strongly. But now, he can''t do it at all, and he doesn''t dare to do it. The level of the stone man in front of him is higher than that of him. If forced to do it, the Mao family will certainly pay a very heavy price. But that price obviously is he maozijun cannot bear, he has to admit, Li Feng has this ability. "No, the owner of our family can''t help the business. We also have a competitive relationship. I''d like to see his family go down." The master of Mao''s family is so soft. Is he still the master of Mao''s family in lanjuecheng? Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. "Well, that''s good? Business owners, let''s continue, and then your business will bear me The price of Li Feng The powerful breath, full of grand momentum, makes the space tremble. Li Feng raises his eyes slightly, and sees Shang Yan''s iron face, and the corner of his mouth is covered with cold radian. The latter glared at Mao Zijun. He didn''t expect that Mao Zijun would quit at this time, which made his whole body tremble with anger. The stone man roared, and the cold stone palm went directly to kill Shang Yangong. Even the hundred meter people found the edge of his power. "The master of our family is not equal to you." With a roar, Shang Yan stepped up directly. His terrifying fist was shining and trembling, and his body was full of the meaning of killing!! Business elders, and business sword heart, are worried. Looking at Shang Yan, the stone man gives them a sense of crisis, which is really too strong.Li Feng see this, gently smile, the corners of the mouth show disdain. The powerful stone palm and Shang Yan''s fists collided with each other heavily, and a huge wave rose and fell in all directions. In the eyes of all people, Shang Yan''s fists suddenly made a hissing sound. Only the latter''s fist spattered blood, his face is also a white, directly in this powerful force, burst out. "Dig a trench, this Li Feng is invincible." "It''s such a bull force, it''s pushing the business owners back. It''s the rhythm of opening and hanging." Mao Zijun is also secretly frightened, Xin Kui just didn''t do it, otherwise it is likely to be the same as the business owner. Li Feng stepped out, looked at the pale Shang Yan with scornful eyes, sneered! "Li Feng, don''t bully people by relying on those two stone figures." A voice of indifference, in the business forces, Li Feng''s eyes slightly cold. Look at the old man who just spoke. "Bullying? You still want your old face, so many pairs of eyes, I want to ask, is my Li Feng bullying, or your business bullying. If the alchemist association wants to capture me, I''m waiting to be captured by you. What do you think It''s too naive to die. " The old man''s face was slightly ugly. In fact, to tell you the truth, it was their business that didn''t make sense at all. It was clear that they came to capture Lifeng, but the latter fought back so strongly that they couldn''t defend themselves. Everyone''s eyes changed and looked at the merchants with disdain. I''m waiting for you to catch me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 After disdaining all the merchants, suddenly the sound of footsteps came to their ears. They looked sideways and saw a powerful man coming from afar. The temperament is very extraordinary. The eyes are full of dignity. Every step seems to have a vivid ripple. Everyone''s eyes shrink at this moment. Because it''s not someone else, it''s LAN Yingchen, the leader of LAN Jue city and all the people of Mao family. The merchants also discovered this change. In that direction, he was dressed in a blue robe, with extraordinary temperament and dignity. A detached pressure swept in, followed by a group of strong guards. Li Feng''s eyes trembled in the force of oppression. Vaguely, I feel a sense of detachment, which seems to be the meaning of tianwu. The meaning of tianwu, as the name suggests, is the momentum of the strong in tianwu, but LAN Yingchen didn''t have the roaring meaning of tianwu in front of him, but there were some. If he guessed correctly, LAN Yingchen''s strength should be in the middle of the ninth period of Xuanwu realm, or even in the high period. He spied the meaning of tianwu from tianwu realm. Beside LAN Yingchen, Lan Yu is also wearing a blue robe. He has a good temperament, but his eyes exude a sense of pride and sharpness. Xuanwu realm is a five fold initial realm. He smiles gently. The last time the latter''s cultivation was at the four peaks of Xuanwu realm, now it''s only one day to break the realm. It''s probably the function of absorbing the Buddha''s Qi. Moreover, he also absorbed that kind of Buddha Qi, and then he got a qualitative improvement in his body. Even the power of the soul seemed to have to advance to the second level of the power of the soul. "Lord blue, the thief in front of us is so arrogant that he wants to destroy our business. I hope the Lord will teach the thief a lesson." Shang Yan seems to see the life-saving grass, and yells directly at LAN Yingchen. He doesn''t care about his master''s style at all. Even Shang Jianxin and others look ugly. Is this still the owner they faced before? Is this still the Shangyan who is doing things vigorously? The people around are speechless. The business owner is really more and more shameless. It''s clear that you came to Li Feng first, but now it''s better. Instead of suppressing Li Feng, he''s totally ruined by the latter. After seeing LAN Yingchen again, it''s a direct and shameless slander. The businessmen who were high above him are now directly collapsing in his heart, which is worthless. Is this cheating at all? The merchant elder''s face is very blue, and he is also very disappointed with his owner. Even if he is defeated, you can''t go out and ask for help. What''s more, there''s a younger generation in front of us. Isn''t it true that the reputation of the merchants will dig their own grave? The faces of Shang Jianxin and others were dark. People around them looked at them as if they were looking at the zoo. They were animals. Everyone''s eyes are full of ridicule and disdain, which makes them feel very ashamed. They thought that it was only a piece of cake to subdue Lifeng, and it was all their businesses. But Li Feng was still unprepared. Why did the stone man in front of him fall to the ground and obey Li Feng''s orders? All these things puzzled them. On the contrary, they were envious and envious. Why such a good thing, without their share, the hateful Li Feng, especially Shang Jianxin, the first Kendo genius of lanjuecheng, was defeated by Li Feng. Moreover, the latter understood as many as twenty-seven ways of sword meaning, so many that even the kingdom of Qin was appalling. "Well, businessman, you are looking for death." Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and his spirit thought was understanding. The stone man''s palm directly hit Shang Yan with violent force, and the terrible Spirit Storm bloomed from the void, sending out a terrible meaning. "Ba, Tian, Zhang!" The pupil of Shang Yan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and there was a sense of horror in his eyes. His face immediately became cruel, and his palm was direct. The overwhelming power of terror also swept out of his palm in an instant. Boom Long The former''s strength reached the peak of Xuanwu realm, while Shangyan''s strength was at the beginning of Xuanwu realm. It is clear which is better. Shang Yan can''t stick to it. But the next moment, a surge of spiritual power from the other side of the explosion, in the surge of spiritual power, a sense of terror of oppression quietly diffuse. He rose slowly and resisted the stone man''s attack. Li Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was faint. "Lord blue, what does that mean?" His body sends out the fright of terror, the facial expression even in the face of blue Ying Chen, the facial expression also didn''t see any of fear of meaning, on the contrary of his voice spit out, unexpectedly have a kind of query. "Damn it, I''ve got enough Li Feng in my life. I didn''t expect that I could see this kind of ox man in my eyes. Even the blue city Lord was not afraid." "Yes, niubai. I''ve seen the world before, but Li Feng doesn''t follow the card at all. Even in the face of the blue city master, he still takes it easy." And business inflammation is a face surprise of looking at blue Ying Chen, namely his eyes toward calendar Feng to see, say, this bottom want you to look good.But Li Feng''s eyes did not turn a glance at Shang Yan from the beginning to the end, which made the latter look rather embarrassed. At least he was also the owner of the business. Li Feng negative hand and stand, body tall and straight, eyes look at LAN Yingchen, eyes fearless, only that filled with cold. "My little ancestor, you are not afraid of anything." Seeing Li Feng like this, Zhang Ke shakes his head with a bitter smile. However, in his eyes, there is a ray of brilliance. If Li Feng does not die, he will definitely be a giant in the future. "How can I tell you what my Lord has done?" At this time, LAN Yingchen''s voice just like spring thunder general blast, between words, reveal arrogant overbearing. What he said is really reasonable. What LAN Yingchen did doesn''t need to tell anyone, because his identity is there. "If it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to tell me, but because you stopped me, then Even if you are the emperor, I will tell you. " Li Feng''s voice is like thunder, and his arrogant voice is as cold as ice. It makes this area very cold. People''s eyes coagulate. When they look at Li Feng, they seem to say, what are you afraid of? Do you want to be so strong!! Not only the masses, but also the Mao family felt that Li Feng was killing himself. However, when they saw Li Feng''s face, they were still not afraid. All people don''t understand, is Li Feng still have what means not. "Ha ha ha, in the blue Jue City, you are the first one who dares to talk to the Lord like this, you Good LAN Yingchen''s face became very gloomy, and the terrible cold light burst out from his eyes. The overwhelming pressure made the air flow in the whole space extremely difficult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Blue feather complexion complex looking at Li Feng, the latter''s eyes fear nothing, even in the face of his father is still so strong, he is really not afraid of anything? Although he did not know Li Feng, he was shocked by every move of the latter. "Dad, this is..." Lanyu looks at lanyingchen, confused in his eyes. "Yu''er, Li Feng is too arrogant. Let''s teach him a lesson for his father. After that, the city Lord will let him become a member of the city Lord''s mansion and tell him who can''t be offended." LAN Yingchen didn''t look at Lan Yu. He said it in a faint voice, which made the nearby people feel shocked and let Li Feng enter the city master''s mansion. Isn''t the city master interested in Li Feng''s talent and love his talents? Shang Yan''s eyes trembled, and there were waves in his eyes. He didn''t expect that things would fall back to this point. So Li Feng he will have no place to start, but he forgot, even if he and Li Feng alone, also can''t move its division. The latter is self-defense. "Blue city Lord, you can''t. this Li Feng is the one in the kingdom who issued the red wanted order. If you accept it, the kingdom will never stop." Shang Yan''s voice roars out, he doesn''t want Li Feng to enter the blue absolute City, but his angry voice is exchanged for a wisp of cold light of blue Ying Chen, his voice light say. "Can you drive the decision made by the Lord of our city? Besides, when he enters my LAN family, I will definitely ask the emperor of Qin to intercede for him. " LAN Yingchen seems very upright, but Li Feng can still see a trace of evil in LAN Yingchen''s eyes. Obviously, the latter''s words are not what he thinks at all. He is now the one who issued the red wanted order from the kingdom of Qin. Naturally, he can hold more than ten blue Jue cities. Therefore, he has great power. He must also capture the latter and hand it over to the emperor of Qin. What he said just now in front of the masses was just like that in form. As for why he had to fight Li Feng. Just because Li Feng was rude to him just now, he was the leader of the blue Jue city. When he was looked down upon by a younger generation, he also questioned him, which also made him feel angry. This anger is likely to turn into killing in the next second. But when he thought of the reward, he still wanted to give Li Feng to the emperor of Qin alive, so his eyes were always full of the light of Yin sting, but he hid it very well. Shang Yan smell speech, the face becomes more ugly, iron green incomparable, and his family, a group of elders look at him, the heart is dark sigh unceasingly. Master, can you say less? "Into your blue juecheng, why don''t you ask me if Li Feng is good at it? What''s more, you''re not fair. How can people get together? The merchant wants to capture me, but I beat him down. I''m about to teach him a lesson, but why does the blue city master obstruct me. Don''t tell me that this is your territory. You are the master. After all, I didn''t see you when Shangyan wanted to attack me, so you are really deep. I don''t believe Li Feng. Will you not know that Shang Yan attacked me? " Li Feng said to himself that he didn''t hear LAN Yingchen''s face at all. His words also shocked the people nearby. Everyone''s face was extremely shocked. According to Li Feng, that''s true. LAN Yingchen didn''t stop Shang Yan from attacking Li Feng, but when Li Feng attacked Shang Yan, he was stopped. This can''t be said anywhere. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this boy could see it so thoroughly." He seems to think of what Mr. Xuan told him before he left that day. If Li Feng is in danger, he should protect him anyway. This is the instruction from the headquarters. Then his turbid eyes were shining, and immediately became firm. If Li Feng knew what Zhang Ke was thinking, he would be very grateful to that xuanlao. Maybe xuanlao always took a fancy to his talent, but anyway, the latter really told Zhang Ke. It''s just that he doesn''t know! "If one day, a first-class family appeared in lanjuecheng and directly injured your people, would you wait for someone else''s home to collect the corpse before you came too late. Say a few beautiful words, it will be over. You, the city master, make me think of a person. " LAN Yingchen and Xiao Tian, the leader of Weicheng City, seem to be carved out of the same mold. They are all such gloomy people with city government. His words also shocked all the people. If really press what Li Feng says, so blue Ying Chen really lets a person chill. "You are forcing the city master to kill you again..." Everyone''s eyes aimed at him, so that his whole body is a kind of almost violent atmosphere. Looking at Li Feng, his low voice is like a pagoda of killing, deeply locking Li Feng. The killing intention is full of extremely strong oppression. Even the strong of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm will break their bones. But Li Feng didn''t, his face was cold, his eyes were full of contempt. "What you said is really interesting, as if you were saying that if you don''t kill me, I would be very grateful." But lanyingchen heart a shock, see Li Feng''s eyes, he has a kind of illusion, it seems that he wants to do something, has been exposed.But immediately the heart a ruthless, since the latter so want to die, so never leave him, even a dead body, also can still get reward. Blue feather''s face trembles. Seeing his father LAN Yingchen''s expression, he has an illusion. He feels that his father seems to have another purpose. Is it "Xiaodai, you will die today!" LAN Yingchen''s voice resounds once more, but at this time, really kill the idea awe inspiring, soar to the sky and rise, terrible power bursts out. This piece of heaven and earth also becomes gloomy and dark, and Shang Yan looks at Li Feng, only feeling that he is looking at the dead. LAN Yingchen moves, Li Feng will die. Among all the people of the Mao family, Mao Dabao''s voice was full of worry. Li Feng''s face sank and his eyes were filled with cold. Suddenly, a blast burst out in the air, and Zhang Kebai''s robe appeared. In his whole body, the power of his soul was overwhelming, and the powerful power of his soul had a terrible majesty. "I have said before that Li Feng is a member of our alchemists Association. I have to bear it again and again. Now I can''t bear it any more. Who wants to move Li Feng, please tell me again." His voice is deep and deep, but it gives people a very strong sense of dignity! As soon as everyone''s eyes were fixed, Zhang Ke became angry. Because of Zhang Ke''s reason, this area seemed to block the air flow in an instant. It was very low, and even breathing was a little short. Among the alchemists'' Guild beside Zhang Ke, there are also dozens of alchemists, all of whom are full of terrible soul power. Their eyes were cold, and their whole bodies were filled with such horrible thoughts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 All of a sudden, let everyone is unexpected. Zhang Ke, the president of the alchemist''s Association, was so angry that all the people who thought Li Feng was going to die also changed their faces. Depending on the situation, the alchemists'' guild is going to break up with the city leader, and it seems that Zhang Ke is not the only one, even a large group of alchemists in the guild appear. The great power of soul makes the air in this area feel blocked. "I made way for you before. Do you really think I''m afraid you can''t wait?" Zhang Ke eyes turbid lock Shang Yan, make the latter''s face a stiff, what he said, a look is said to Shang Yan. If Li Feng didn''t come forward before, the Shang Yan in front of him would not be qualified to stand here. The power of their alchemists is by no means comparable to that of LAN juecheng. From the top of Zhang Ke''s head, a torrent suddenly appeared, exuding a terrible sense of war, and that sense of war did not come from the spiritual power, but the power of the soul. Li Feng''s eyes swung and looked at the torrent above Zhang Ke''s head. His eyes are very solemn, if he guessed correctly, it should be the spirit of war. Soul war spirit is a unique attack method of soul cultivation. If you are attacked by soul war spirit into your mind, you will be an empty shell in your life. Because your mind has been covered by the fighting spirit of your soul, you can''t recover at all, even if you are a strong person in tianwu Kingdom, but for example, if you step into tianwu Kingdom, you may get out of trouble with great perseverance. But the face is lanyingchen, strength in Xuanwu nine heavy, so Zhangke''s soul war spirit is naturally useful, and power frightening. Alchemy in the middle of the third grade, and the power of the soul is in the third grade high stage, and it may enter the fourth grade at any time. The powerful relationship is clear at a glance. Suddenly, all over the sky, the power of the soul, a dark, like a dark cloud, very gloomy. "Zhang Ke, are you really against the iron core of our city master?" LAN Yingchen''s voice with a gloomy atmosphere, let everyone have a kind of shudder feeling, that is Xuanwu nine heavy master, his eyes exude Yin sting. I think he is the head of the city. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ke didn''t give face and made him look ugly. Everyone looked at him as if he were watching a circus. The killing idea in that eyes falls on Li Feng. The latter frowns slightly, and his whole body is also full of horror. The killing idea and oppression are directly broken, which makes LAN Yingchen''s face surprised for a moment. "Lord blue, your oppression is not strong enough." Oppression? All the people stare at Li Feng, and the latter''s oppression is that LAN Yingchen just put pressure on Li Feng secretly. If we look at it again, LAN Yingchen''s face is very ugly, then the fact is clear at a glance. Also let them to this blue Ying Chen''s city Lord, feel inexplicable disgust, even if the alchemist''s Guild comes out to stop, you can''t put pressure on Li Feng secretly. You are a master of nine levels of Xuanwu, while Li Feng is a triple level of Xuanwu. You are not at the same level. You should not do this to the younger generation. "Master of alchemy, all members listen to the order and block the area. Now I''m calling the strong in the name of the president of master of alchemy Association. I''m calling some of the martial arts above the five levels of Xuanwu realm. After the success, high-quality three-level pills will be given away free of charge! " The three-level high-quality pills are absolutely attractive, and they are still given away for free, which makes people eager and covetous. But they also know that as long as they come out, they have to have a hostile relationship with LAN Yingchen. But where did they fear LAN Yingchen and give up their relationship with the alchemist association? In the world of Longwu, the Alchemist is definitely a powerful summoner. After all, those who practice martial arts must have the resources of pills. And the third level pills are rare and pitiful. They can''t afford it at all. Now they have this kind of relationship. How can they not show up. As the saying goes, under a lot of money, there must be a fierce man! Li Feng''s heart warms slowly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ke could help him so much. Compared with LAN Yingchen, his face is not so good-looking. It''s like taking rat poison. It''s very ugly. "Laozi signed up for Lord Zhang Ke." At this time, a rough and crazy voice burst out from the other direction. This powerful spiritual power should be the six heavy warrior in the Xuanwu realm, absolutely the most powerful one. Is a middle-aged man, face contour is very obvious, thick eyebrows and big eyes, the body is strong, giving people a very strong sense of awe. "That man seems to be a member of the mercenary regiment. He''s all dressed up." "Yes, it should be, and there is a strong smell of blood all over." Zhang Ke smiles and looks very satisfied. Then the middle-aged man stands beside Zhang Ke, and many people sign up, and Zhang Ke receives them one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, half the time of incense has passed. Zhang Ke has gathered dozens of people here. The weakest one is Liuzhong in Xuanwu, while the strongest one is a wuzhe with the peak of Qizhong in Xuanwu. His overall strength is ready to go.They are all for the third level pills, but they can''t stand the temptation. This is the energy of alchemists guild. And look at the situation! If the duel really broke out, the price even LAN Yingchen could not afford. "Lord blue, I haven''t been involved with any family before, so you really think I''m old, don''t you? Li Feng is a member of our alchemists'' Association. He captured me in front of me and said What do you mean by that Zhang Ke stares at the eye, the meaning of icy cold constantly frightens but come out, let of that blue Ying Chen''s facial expression a stiff, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer words. Momentum for a time tense to the extreme, even LAN Yingchen also felt from the alchemy association that majestic threat. "He''s a sinner." LAN Yingchen is silent half ring, suddenly voice says. But the tone is still cold. "Sin Zi, what''s the name? I think that should be imposed by you. Do you know why I was given a red wanted order? " Li Feng''s voice is cold and stares at LAN Yingchen. "I don''t know." LAN Yingchen shakes her head and says. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know, so I imposed this false name of sin on Li Feng." Li Feng is arrogant to smile a way, between words full of scorn of meaning, also make that blue Ying Chen facial expression is gloomy chilly. At this time, everyone was staring at Li Feng, who only had a red wanted order issued, but did not pass down the story, which made them very curious. What on earth made Li Feng bear the name of red wanted? "Since it was awarded by the imperial court, where has it become nothing?" LAN Yingchen sneered, full of disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 His implication, that is, since it has been like this, Li Feng also wants to shirk, it is impossible. LAN Yingchen looked at Li Feng with disdain, but he didn''t dare to move. After all, there were many warriors beside Zhang Ke, who were even better than those in the city master''s mansion. It''s much stronger. At this time, everyone is also looking at Li Feng, who seems to be defending his identity as a red wanted man. They also know that everyone in the kingdom who is issued with a red wanted order is a person of great evil. But Li Feng in front of him doesn''t seem to be like this. Is there a secret? Zhang Ke''s heart is also rippling with a ripple wave, looking at Li Feng is full of curiosity, but he will not ask, after all, this event is Li Feng. If he wants to say it, he will say that everyone has a secret in his heart, and Li Feng is no exception. But Lan Ying Chen''s words, but change a disdain voice of Li Feng, light voice pour out, the vision is full of ice cold meaning. "The Xia family''s summer song wanted to kill me, but I killed him, which caused the Xia family''s hatred for Li Feng. On the contrary, I would say that even if I was given another chance, summer song would die. Even if he is a member of the Xia family in Beijing, I don''t know his identity and martial arts world. If he doesn''t fight because of fear, will the road of martial arts be far away? A warrior is a warrior. I will never let go of my enemies. " Li Feng''s eyes filled with a layer of cold, his words clear, but everyone''s heart heard a word, that is no regret. Even if he was issued a red wanted order by the Kingdom, he didn''t feel regret for what he had done. His eyes were so firm. As for LAN Yingchen, what he had heard was that he was frightened. Xia Xia Ge is the son of Xia Wuxiong, the legitimate son of Xia family, and the eldest young master of Xia family. Li Feng killed him because of his high status. No wonder the kingdom will issue a red wanted order. Because the Xia family''s energy in the kingdom is amazing, Li Feng is wanted now. He is really a God who is not afraid of anything. "That dare to ask, my sin son''s identity is not imaginary, if next time I Li Feng hear a sin son''s identity from you LAN Yingchen. You will bear my endless anger, don''t believe You try. " Li Feng looks at LAN Yingchen and says blandly. The latter''s face is stiff and shows the color of iron blue. He didn''t expect that he was threatened by a younger generation. If this is spread out, isn''t he the leader of LAN Jue city a laughing matter? Zhang Ke light smile, at least from here has been able to see a character of Li Feng, at least not big evil generation. He killed all the summer songs. Shang Jianxin, Shang Jianming and Mao Zhenghe all have such a saying in their heart. They know the energy of Xia family. Li Feng even ignores the behemoth behind Xia Jinge and kills him. With this courage, they can''t do it, and they don''t dare to do it. The Xia family can spit them to death by spitting. In addition, the tianwu strongmen sit down and kill them every minute. How can they not be afraid of such a strong family, and Li Feng killed Xia''er Ge. With this courage, they ask themselves that they can''t do it. Shang Yan and even Mao Zijun''s eyes suddenly shrink and look at Li Feng, full of horror. What they are thinking is not Li Feng''s courage to kill Xia Ge, but how can they escape Xia''s pursuit. Why kill the summer song, now still intact standing here, but the Kingdom passed down the red wanted notice. "Well, Lord blue, what else do you want to know now?" Zhang Ke''s eyes were cold, his clothes were hunting, and he looked at LAN Yingchen. His voice was cold, as if this area had been frozen into snow and frost at this time. "Blue city Lord, you just said a few beautiful words about the business catching me, so the business, accept the price." Li Feng light say, face some just plain meaning, can anyone feel that voice in the meaning of killing, and Yin cold. The merchants'' faces were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Li Feng was not ready to let them go. Suddenly, the stone man roared up to the sky, and his spirit power swept out like a river Its blue mottled stone palm falls directly across the sky, which contains incomparable momentum and directly hits the merchants. As soon as the merchant''s eyes trembled, they would resist. But how could the stone man''s power be matched by them? In the next second, a howl came out, and the merchant elders were all injured and pale. Shang Yan''s eyes fall on the injured appearance of all people. His face turns white and looks at Li Feng''s eyes. He is full of murdering and angry. "Li Feng, you have gone too far." Li Feng just shrugged his shoulders for Shang Yan''s words. With a faint smile, his face became extremely cold, and suddenly burst out a cold sense of killing mischief. "It''s too much. Did you say it''s too much when you came to the alchemist''s guild to arrest me? I told you before that you can''t afford to offend me. If you don''t listen, you still go your own way. So now, let you know what it means to offend the wrong person.It''s pity that I didn''t destroy you. Don''t talk to me so arrogantly. " Shang Yan said angrily, and then he felt a burst of depression in his heart. Suddenly, he vomited blood from his mouth, showing black. Business people look at Li Feng full of resentment, but Li Feng from the beginning to the end did not look in their eyes, because they do not deserve. They are not yet qualified to threaten him. "This Li Feng is really excellent. You can do it as you like." "Nonsense, that''s the spirit of a warrior. No second words." "Li Feng, you are determined to fight against the city leader, aren''t you?" LAN Yingchen''s voice at this time suddenly spreads, the voice of ice cold, takes the silk wave to tremble, Li Feng unexpectedly dares to start in front of him, this is already to his city Lord''s disrespect. Can you not be angry? Looking at Li Feng, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty. "Lord blue, I don''t agree with you. Li Feng is a member of our alchemy Masters Association. If you want someone, do you also oppose me for honesty?" Light voice is full of dignified meaning, also let LAN Yingchen body a shock, did not expect that he just words, unexpectedly by Zhang Ke apply. Looking at Zhang Ke''s firm eyes, LAN Yingchen knows that today''s alchemist Association will keep Li Feng, even if he is the city leader. After all, the alchemist''s guild is not under his management. Even if he can manage it, he doesn''t dare. The ability of the latter is beyond imagination. "Well, well, I don''t believe it, Lord. You will hide in the alchemists guild all your life." All of a sudden blue Ying Chen anger extremely counter smile, a face is gloomy, immediately whisk away, just that look in the eyes but very ruthless. Blue feather deeply saw an eye Li Feng, then also follow blue Ying Chen to leave. Today''s failure has made him lose his face as the Lord of the city. Before he left, how could he not say a few beautiful words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Li Feng''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Although LAN Yingchen leaves today, Li Feng knows that the latter is absolutely impossible. After all, as long as you catch him, the reward is endless. And that blue Ying Chen nature can''t pass him, his eyes in, contain infinite kill idea and cold. LAN Yingchen''s departure proves that the curtain has come to an end. Li Feng''s eyes glance at Shang Yan''s eyes. With a faint smile, he leaves and enters the alchemist''s guild. The two statues had already been absorbed into the heaven and earth ring by him, and his smile was full of ridicule and contempt. It seems to say that the reward is based on the ability, and Shang Yan''s face is even worse, and his eyes are deeply chagrined. I should have checked the origin of Li Feng in advance, but even so, they couldn''t have known that Li Feng had two stone figures comparable to the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm. They are also proud to ask the alchemists Association for help. Now they are deeply remorseful, watching their family suffer heavy losses. I''m afraid that the name of the big family of lanjuecheng has come to an end completely. Although Shangyan''s strength is in the early stage of Xuanwu realm, the elders in the family are seriously injured. Shang Jianxin and Shang Jianming''s heart is constantly trembling. At the beginning, they should not provoke Li Feng, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Their hearts are sad, and the people of the Mao family are trembling. Fortunately, he is not so strong. Otherwise, they will come to the same end as the merchants. But his maozijun heart is extremely remorseful, originally Li Feng and his second son make friends, but he did not listen to Mao Dabao''s advice, will still Li Feng seriously injured. Now the latter''s eyes are full of cold when they look at their Mao family. If he was a little rational at that time, he should listen to why Li Feng attacked Mao Zhenghe. His eyes were dark and trembling. When he looked at Mao Zhenghe''s back, his eyes were cold and he said. "The Maos listen to orders. From now on, Dabao is the little master of the Maos. Do you have any opinions?" The elder of the Mao family looked at each other and shook his head in unison. "I don''t think so." Everyone burst the pot in an instant. They didn''t understand why Mao Zijun would let Mao Dabao become the owner of the family, not Mao Zhenghe. What''s more, the elder of Mao family doesn''t have any opinions. Why The latter''s strength is obviously higher than that of Mao Dabao, but only the insiders of the Mao family know all this. Because Li Feng and Mao Dabao have a better relationship, Mao Zijun named Mao Dabao as the young master of the Mao family at this time. Mao Zhenghe''s face turned white, his eyes were despairing, his fists were clenched, and his body could not help shaking. He really offended the wrong person this time. Young master, if he didn''t offend Li Feng, Mao Zhenghe would be the young master now, but now everything is empty talk, as for Mao Dabao''s face, he doesn''t want to be the young master of the Mao family. Even if Mao Zijun gives him, he doesn''t want to. He knows why Mao Zijun gives him this identity at this time . He stood there quietly, watching Li Feng step by step into the alchemists Association, his eyes exuding a touch of firmness. Secret way: I must be stronger, to repay brother Feng for helping me open my body, even if I want to kill brother Feng, I have to step on my body and clench my fist. It is clear to all that in this incident, the loss of businesses is the most serious, and it will not recover in a year. And all this just because they are provoking Li Feng, if they are safe in their own family, it is impossible for them to pay such a heavy price. Li Feng''s indifferent voice vaguely rings in my ear. I''m afraid your business can''t afford it. Shang Yan vowed to capture Li Feng. But now the contrast, unexpectedly so big, also let them deeply look at the boy''s back, in the eyes of a flash of awe. Wherever you are, the strong are revered. Even if you are young, you are still revered for your means and accomplishments. This is the unchanging rule of martial arts. "Well, thank you very much. Now please come to the meeting and get the corresponding reward." Zhang Ke''s voice slowly spread out, let those who resist are extremely excited, level 3 elixir, but they don''t have so much money to buy. And they didn''t do it in the end. That is to say, the three-level pills are white. This kind of good thing doesn''t happen every day. Then they wiped their palms and rushed into the guild. Before leaving, Zhang Ke inadvertently glanced at the pale Shang Yan, and then left. The eyes let Shang Yan body a shock, and then lowered his head, business in his hands is completely finished. The elders were also very sad. With the departure of Zhang Ke Li Feng, the people around the theater also left one after another, leaving only the merchants and the Mao family. Mao Zijun sighed at the sight of Shang Yan.If we knew the result before today, could it happen again? Ah, everything is fixed. Then the Maos left and returned to the Maos. The alchemy teachers'' guild, the hall, at this moment, those martial arts have already taken the corresponding reward and left one after another. Only the members of the alchemy teachers'' Guild stand up again. But the gate had already been closed, and no one would enter. Li Feng''s face was not very good-looking and pale. Looking at Zhang Ke and the alchemists behind him, he said sincerely. "Li Feng once again thanks you for your help. If there''s anything Li Feng can do for you, there''s no difference." His voice was very sincere, and many alchemists didn''t adapt to him who was standing outside with a indifferent face. The contrast made them all confused. In fact, Li Feng is like this. If you treat me well, I will treat you sincerely. But you sneer at me. I''m sorry, Li Feng won''t give you a hot face with a cold butt. Today, Li Feng had a deep affection for the alchemist''s Association, and his words made Dong''s face change, feigning anger. "Little boy, you are a member of our alchemists'' Guild. How can we stand by and watch you surrounded outside. In fact, I''ve been hungry and thirsty behind the door for a long time, so I just listen to the president''s order, so thank you. Take it back to me Looking at Dong Lao''s scolding, Li Feng is not dissatisfied, on the contrary, there is a trace of warmth in his heart. "Well, I see." He is humble and polite to his elders and cruel to the enemy. This is Zhang Ke''s summary of Li Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "In that case, son, this Alchemist''s guild is your home. You and your sister stay here. LAN Yingchen dares not be presumptuous and dare to do something to the guild." That old Dong is a fierce temper, open mouth is rude, but Li Feng can hear, the latter is worried about him, no wonder, after all, LAN Yingchen''s strength has been advanced to the Xuanwu realm for some time. The strength is extremely strong, even if the martial arts in tianwu can fight with one of them, they also know the narrowness of LAN Yingchen''s heart today. If Li Feng leaves the alchemist''s guild, he may be ambushed by LAN Yingchen. No, he must. Although the strength of Li Feng''s two stone figures is at the top of Xuanwu realm, they are still vulnerable in front of LAN Yingchen. Although only a small state, but it is also insurmountable gap, and Li Feng''s talent is so amazing, if you give him a period of time, even LAN Yingchen can''t lift his head in front of him. "I know your kindness, but if it''s just like this, Li Feng will hide in the alchemists'' Guild. What''s the difference between Li Feng and waste. The road of martial arts is to face adversity. Without smooth sailing, the strong can not be the flower of greenhouse. Therefore, the threat of LAN Yingchen can only be followed by Li Feng. Besides, it''s not so easy for him to kill me. " Li Feng light a smile, the corner of the mouth is overflowing with the breath of self-confidence, as if don''t care about the threat before Lan Ying Chen leaves at all. When Zhang Ke looked at Li Feng''s confident expression, she couldn''t help but sigh and said, "ah, I''m really old. I don''t have the courage of your young people. OK, you have your ideas, but remember, if you are in danger, you must go back to the guild. This is always open for you. " Li Feng felt warm in his heart. Suddenly he looked at all the people and said with a shrug. "All of you, I haven''t said that I''m going to leave. It seems that I''m going to leave now." His wry smile also made the alchemists'' eyes coagulate and immediately showed the meaning of wry smile. "Oh, they''re old. Look at our brain melon seeds. We didn''t drive you away. Just stay." How can he blame these old guys? What''s more, they are sincere for Li Feng. The latter can also feel it. Wang Feng and Ling Luo stand aside and look at Li Feng who is cared for by others. They smile. "This kind of treatment can only be enjoyed by Li Feng." Although they are envious of Li Feng''s talent, they are not envious. Li Feng has also helped them a lot, and their soul power has been qualitatively improved. They also took a fifth of the elixir they brought back from the valley of burying the dragon, so they were only grateful to Li Feng, not jealous. Li Feng finally bid farewell to Zhang Ke and went back to the third floor. "Hateful, this little thief of Li Feng is really the city master of Qi Sha." Lanjuecheng, lanyingchen''s voice is like a sleeping Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his whole body exudes a very violent atmosphere, and his voice is like thunder, resounding above the whole lanjuecheng. In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, a very depressing atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole hall. The intention of killing made people on the scene tremble. Even Lan Yu was frightened. It was the first time that he saw his father so angry, and all this was because of Li Feng. LAN Yingchen sits on the chair seat of the main hall, his eyes are full of evil, and his cold momentum is frightening. It makes people very angry to think about it. A master of nine levels of Xuanwu lost face in front of a younger generation. He was really not happy. All the people were silent and didn''t dare to look up at the angry LAN Yingchen. They all lowered their heads. The city leader was angry, but they suffered. LAN Yingchen sees to all people''s appearance, can''t help but cold hum a, angry scold a way. "It''s a bunch of crap!" "Ha ha ha, why is the blue city master so angry?" Suddenly at this time, a voice of indifference came from the outside with a smile, which made LAN Yingchen''s face change. He raised his eyes and looked away and drank. "Who is presumptuous!" A majestic spiritual power swept out, carrying the sound of a terrible thunderstorm towards the outside, only to see outside the door, a golden sign, flashing the thunder of terror, directly will release LAN Yingchen''s terrible spiritual power, suddenly broken. Everyone trembled, a tight look, like facing the enemy!! "Don''t be so nervous. Just give me such a big gift." A figure gradually loomed out of the door. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the main hall. His eyes were slightly evil. His face was pale. Wearing a grey robe, he was as thin as a wood. If meet in the middle of the night, absolutely can frighten to death a lot of people, all people''s heart tremble, even the blue Ying Chen also feels the Yin strange man''s extraordinary in front of, and the whole body is rippling a evil spirit of the gas. He ignores the appearance of all people''s shock, just light at eye blue Ying Chen, the corner of the mouth lightly smile, just this smile quite some chilly feeling."Who are you?" LAN Yingchen''s brow is tight wrinkly, the light is rippling in the eye, looking at this Yin strange man, the facial expression matchless dignified, on this man''s body, he felt a dangerous flavor. "My name has been forgotten, but they all call me The shadow square The pupils of all people shrink suddenly. The name of Youying square array is like thunder, and it is also a notorious person. He is a master level figure who is proficient in the way of Fuzhen. There was a rumor that a city master offended him, and the latter directly slaughtered the city. No one in the city survived. From then on, the name of his shadow square array resounded through the kingdom of Qin. It also made countless people deeply afraid of this famous shadow square array "you are The shadow square. " LAN Yingchen, who is silent for a moment, opens his mouth at this time, but his voice is full of tension and uneasiness. He doesn''t understand what the shadow square comes to LAN juecheng to do at this time. Maybe it''s to deal with him. "Blue city master, don''t you be so nervous? I''m not here to fight against you this time, but to join hands with you against one person. " The corner of the mouth of the shadow square array shows a horrible smile, which makes people shudder. The blue Ying Chen frowns and looks at the shadow square array. He doesn''t know who the other party is going to deal with. The strength of the latter is obvious to all. "Who are you talking about?" LAN Yingchen asks a way. The shadow square looked at LAN Yingchen and laughed. His voice spread and rippled slowly in the whole hall! "I think blue city owners should be interested in this person." "That man is Li Feng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 LAN Yingchen and his subordinates'' eyes tremble. What the shadow square array is dealing with is that Li Feng? But then his blue Ying Chen''s vision a change, vomit a voice way "you become famous early, just Li Feng, you kill him like mole ant, how can come to find this city Lord." The reputation of Youying square array has been heard by countless people. Even if they coax children to sleep, they will say that if you don''t sleep, Youying square array will catch you. When children listen to it, they will go to sleep immediately. Although the methods are very bad, they are very effective, so it''s nothing to say that this shadow square array kills a Li Feng. And LAN Yingchen asks so, have his doubt naturally, perhaps this itself is a trap, he has to be cautious. "Ha ha, LAN Yingchen, you are too suspicious. I came to kill Li Feng at the master''s command this time, so I have to borrow the name of your city master." The sound of the shadow square array is gloomy and cold, and the temperature of the main hall suddenly drops, which makes people feel cold, and their eyes are startled. Master? In particular, LAN Yingchen''s eyes are suddenly shrinking. The powerful people like Youying square array are still subordinates of others, which makes their hearts tremble. Who can drive this Buddha. After LAN Yingchen saw the eyes of the shadow square array, he was shocked. Then he threw his sleeve robe and asked his people to step down first. They knew that what the shadow square array said next was that they couldn''t hear it at all, so they simply went away. In the main hall, only Youying square array and lanyingchen are left, looking at each other. You shadow square array light smile, immediately bend a bullet, a fire red light cut through the void, directly fell into the hands of LAN Yingchen, the latter palm a grip, directly hold the fire red light. He looked at the object in his hand in bewilderment. It was a token. When he saw the words on the token, his pupils shrank and his face changed. On that token, engrave a "summer", among them of meaning, He Lan Ying Chen how don''t understand. I didn''t expect that the famous shadow square array in front of me was from the Xia family. "The blue Lord is a smart man." The voice of that dark shadow square array suddenly spreads, let that blue Ying Chen body a shock, he lifts Mou to hope. "I didn''t expect that the master of Fuzhen was from the Xia family." Suddenly, the air trembled violently, and a great cold air came down, just like the ice and snow, and a cold and indifferent voice rang out slowly in the hall. A sinister and terrifying killing intention is completely swept away. "Blue city Lord had better not talk nonsense, otherwise you should know the end." LAN Yingchen body a shock, the facial expression showed some pale meaning, he nodded, among them of interest, he LAN Yingchen how can not understand. "This time I come here to help the blue city master kill Li Feng, who is unreasonable to you. I''ll help you eliminate it I think blue city Lord, should want to let Li Feng kill it and then quickly The dark shadow square array coldly says, the eyes send out a road evil mischief. Smell speech, that blue Ying Chen lifts Mou, in the eyes peep out the ray of hate meaning, the voice is low and icy cold of say. "Lifeng thief, of course, our city master wants to kill him, but because of the obstruction of the alchemist Association, otherwise he would have become a ghost of the netherworld." "Well, if not, I won''t come to you. Li Feng, I will help the blue city master to destroy him, but since then I am a member of the city master''s mansion. The reward for killing Li Feng is yours. I don''t think the Lord of blue city will refuse such a good deal. " You shadow square array lightly says, eyes ripple evil Miscanthus, and his words, also let that blue Ying Chen body a shock, he knows you shadow square array what mean. What the latter did had nothing to do with the Xia family, and his LAN Yingchen was the main person in charge of the incident. The Xia family pushed it all away. But the following sentence, but let him lanyingchen excited, even if you shadow square will Li Feng killed, and he can also get the imperial court award, such a good thing, how can he refuse. And can''t refuse at all. With the energy of Xia family, can he refuse? This is also a threat in disguise. "OK, I promise you..." After a moment''s silence, LAN Yingchen''s eyes were cruel, and immediately spat out his voice. He also saw the firmness in his heart. His eyes exude a sense of killing, lingran, since Li Feng did not give him face before, then he does not need to be soft hearted, you shadow square faint smile, a sneer on the corner of his mouth will diffuse. Li Feng, who was in the alchemists'' guild, didn''t know about all these things, nor did he know the hidden danger. Even if he knew, Li Feng would not be afraid. On the third floor of the alchemist''s guild, he only heard Xiaoqing''s happy voice from time to time. Now Xiaoqing has been fully consolidated in the seven peaks of Lingwu realm. Li Feng is happy for Xiaoqing from the bottom of his heart. According to Xiaoqing''s way of cultivation, it won''t be long before he can break through to Xuanwu realm. And he also smacked his tongue secretly. After all, he was not a divine body, so he didn''t know that the speed of the cultivation of the divine body was so abnormal.When Dong and Zhang Ke saw Xiaoqing again, they were stunned. After all, when Xiaoqing entered the alchemists'' guild with Li Feng, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, but at this time he exuded spiritual charm. It''s obvious that they have already stepped into the martial arts. They secretly suppress their inner shock. They won''t ask about this kind of thing. He sighs in his heart. Everyone around Li Feng is abnormal. In fact, if they knew that Xiao Qing could cultivate martial arts, it would be Li Feng''s relationship. I don''t know what expression it would be. It must have been appalling to hear that, and they didn''t dare to think that way. Li Feng sits in front of Xiao Qing, looking at the latter''s faint smile, saying. "During the period when I went to the valley of dragon burial, where did you practice the determination to seize heaven and Phoenix?" At this point, Xiaoqing some dare not see Li Feng, lonely said. "The first realm, Fengyu, is not in control. It can only be regarded as a beginner." After that, her whole body is full of holy light, just like the body of a phoenix and a Phoenix, which is filled with blue light. After her delicate body, it is like the formation of feathers. In a flash, the brilliance was pressing, and the feather light behind gave people a sharp feeling. Li Feng''s eyes looked at it. When he was staring at the feather light, his body was slightly tingling. Xiaoqing breathed out a breath slightly, the aura in her body converged, and the light of the feather also converged quietly, leaving only bright light spots, twinkling slightly in the air. Her eyelashes flickered slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Li Feng. She was afraid that the latter would blame him. At this moment, Li Feng''s gentle voice came. "Xiaoqing, you''re very good. In three days, you''ve practiced fengyujing to the beginning. It''s abnormal. How can I blame you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "Really?" Seeing Li Feng''s gentle voice, Xiao Qing''s big eyes twinkled and lost her voice. There was a sense of surprise in her voice. She thought that she had just begun to cultivate fengyujing. Li Feng would blame her for not wanting to make progress. But what she thought in her mind, Li Feng did not say, but gave her affirmation, which made her very happy. Li Feng didn''t encourage her, but Xiao Qing''s cultivation was really fast. In less than three days, he had already started and touched the threshold of Fengyu realm. This has made him very happy, what else can he blame her for? Looking at the smile in Li Feng''s eyes, Xiaoqing''s mouth is also showing a smile from the heart. If her cultivation didn''t satisfy Li Feng, she obviously couldn''t be satisfied in her heart. Even if her constitution was peerless, she didn''t feel any pride. Because she is only practicing for Li Feng to see, but also to help him, and not from the latter. So when Li Feng is satisfied with her cultivation, she can show a pure smile without any impurities, just like a fool. Li Feng looked at Xiaoqing''s smile, the heart can not help but sigh, this silly girl this smile can keep how long ah. In the martial arts world, in the face of the scene of fighting, betraying and plundering, there is really no innocent smile. Li Feng stayed in Xiaoqing''s house for a while and then left. After going out, Li Feng could vaguely hear the sound of meditation in the house, which was also a bitter smile. This girl is too stubborn. It''s not worth it if something goes wrong. "Xiaoqing, it''s a good thing to cultivate diligently, but if you work too hard, it will backfire. If it''s appropriate, go down to the ground and walk, so that your cultivation will be better." Light voice from outside the door, let sit on the bed to cultivate the phoenix feather realm of Xiaoqing, stop the hand live, looking at the shadow just left. Immediately a smile, eyes rippling with a ray of cyan light turbulence, said softly. "I see, brother. I won''t let you down." Then Xiaoqing jumped out of bed and walked to the window with her bare white feet. Her eyelashes were beating slightly, feeling the breeze from outside. It''s a good feeling to be cared for. It seems to be cared for all the time. Li Feng didn''t see Xiao Qing''s laziness. He had already returned to his house and began to meditate. After the morning time, Li Feng is now sitting cross legged in his room, feeling the aura of heaven and earth. The aura of heaven and earth blooms on his body from time to time, just like a statue that makes people feel. The perfect platform is also constantly buzzing. There are spiritual sounds shaking out, forming an air spiral. There are also spiritual thoughts flashing, and the Buddha light is shining. There are countless lights on the whole body. The dusk light poured in from the window and projected the leaf spot on the ground, but Li Feng still closed his eyes. Now he belongs to the triple primary stage of the Xuanwu realm. But these realms of him are all broken through by refining and refining spirit things. If they are not consolidated, their combat power will be greatly reduced. His breath is like a spring, very stable If there is a strong one coming, it will be a great shock, because the front of the Li Feng has reached the empty state, the surrounding air is stagnant flow, can only vaguely feel his breath. Eyebrow light flashing, momentum such as singing, such as howling, constantly consolidate their own breath. Suddenly, a golden light flashed up behind him. While the golden light was like a dragon''s head and the sound of dragon''s chant was heard, Li Feng''s body was constantly agitated. It seemed that a stream of gas was quietly growing in his body. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, because he felt that the gas was washing away the impurities in his body and making his body stronger. "Who are you? What are you doing at the alchemists'' guild? " At this time, there was a cry of surprise in the guild hall. On the hall, there was a slender man in gold armor. The terrible momentum around him made Dan''s eyes tremble. This cultivation should have reached the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm. The blood on his body disgusted many alchemists. In front of him was a man in charge of the guild. When he saw this man coming in, he would go to the second floor. That''s why he appeared and asked. The man''s eyes didn''t have any expression, but just a kind of indifference. And the whole body rippling with a very strong bloody gas, once sent out, let the steward face iron blue, it seems that the breath has been close to No. All of a sudden, a majestic meaning of soul, like a diamond, directly drowned the momentum of the man, and the manager was relieved, gasping for breath. "Who sent you? You dare to act in my alchemist Association. Who gave you the courage?" Just then, wearing a long robe, Dong came slowly, with a stern face. His eyes suddenly flashed with essence, and in that essence, he burst out the spirit of terror. The man was fearless, his voice did not fluctuate, there was only cold and terrible blood."Where is Li Feng? I''m not looking for you." His words attracted all the eyes of the alchemy society. They were all projected together. This man came to find Li Feng. Just after the incident in the morning, someone came to find Li Feng in the afternoon. What''s more, it seems that the comer is not good. Mr. Dong''s eyes are full of horror. He locks on the man and shows a strong sense of oppression. "Why are you looking for Li Feng?" In Dong''s observation, the man was not an ordinary person, and his terrible blood was enough to show how many souls he had under his hand. In front of the man frowned tightly, eyes rippling with a frightful cold light, his voice close to the meaning of ice cold, said word by word. "I, come, find, yes, Li, Feng." In his tone, there was no respect, even if the person standing in front of him was Dong Lao, whose eyes flashed, his whole body was full of spiritual thoughts, his eyes were awe inspiring, and his palms were full of spiritual feelings. Obviously, Dong''s patience is close to the limit. Even in front of him, the man didn''t reveal what he wanted to do with Li Feng. The former is very protective of Li Feng''s weaknesses, so he is the first one to do anything unfavorable to Li Feng. He feels very good about Li Feng, so he doesn''t want Li Feng to encounter any dangerous things from the bottom of his heart. Just when Dong began to curse, on the stairs, a cold voice came out with the sound of terror. "Are you looking for me?" They all looked up. On the third floor, a young man in a white robe stood face-to-face with indifferent eyes, surrounded by the ancient meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 When the man saw Li Feng, he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he wiped his palm, and a white light suddenly flew to Li Feng. Everyone''s heart moved. What was that man shooting at Li Feng just now? Was it a concealed weapon? Even Mr. Dong didn''t have time to react. He was secretly nervous. In the face of this white light, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly flash, Dayan Longtong''s skill suddenly recognizes the white light. It turned out to be a piece of paper. There was nothing strange about it. Li Feng was so confused that he directly grasped the white light. His practice also made everyone nervous. "What is a piece of paper? What am I supposed to be? Did I worship Li Feng and write him some long speeches?" "Wipe, you think too much. Don''t you think that piece of paper is strange, and it feels like you''ve seen it somewhere." "Ah, don''t mention it. It''s really, ah, I remember. It''s spirit wood paper. Look at the grain of the paper, it''s like petals." "Since it is lingmu paper, that is to say..." Li Feng frowned. Looking at the paper, he wrote in a few lines: "invitation to Fengyun Jihui." He looked at the man and asked in bewilderment, "what will this be?" Sure enough, when Li Feng told the story, all the alchemists'' faces changed and their eyes showed fear. The indifferent man''s face was very cold. Even when Li Feng asked him again, he was still expressionless, but the pride in his eyes seemed to explain that he didn''t want to explain at all. "I''ll ask you something again. Don''t make it clear to Ben." In an instant, a surge of spiritual power came down, and the sense of oppression from the sky also came down, which made the indifferent man''s face change and show a surprised expression. But as soon as he put his body down, he immediately mobilized the breath of terror, and even completely dispersed the spiritual pressure released by Li Feng. Looking at the man''s haughty expression, Li Feng couldn''t help but get a fire, and his pupils suddenly burst out a cold meaning. He jumped to the main hall, eyes slowly lock the man, "I just said, you didn''t hear me. Did your master not teach you respect? Do you need me to help you? " Li Feng gave a cold smile and saw that his body was in full bloom. The initial state of the three levels of the Xuanwu realm was suddenly in full bloom. The terrible golden light was like the ancient god of war. His eyes, also full of golden light, his whole body''s prestige toward the man''s overwhelming shrouded, the latter coldly smile, indifferent way "beyond our capacity." But the next second, his expression was extremely stiff, because no matter how he released his momentum, he still did not let the pressure disappear. His face immediately panicked, and even the air he breathed was less and less. "Since your mouth is so hard, don''t say it!" Li Feng said indifferently, the pressure is also more and more strengthened, even let the Xuanwu seven heavy man''s face into the color of eggplant, constantly toward Li Feng to beg for mercy. He can''t even speak now. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so strong. He thought that all the rumors outside were false, exaggerating Li Feng''s strength. So his expression did not have any respect, even if the name of Li Feng, in the blue Jue City, but still can''t let his cold heart tremble. Now he knows Li Feng''s strength, although the latter''s strength is not as good as him, but his prestige is like peerless, directly imposed on him, making him breathless. Li Feng coldly glanced at the man, and immediately the momentum of his body suddenly disappeared, and the man was also relieved, panting on the ground. The scene in front of him is very familiar. It was just before he came in that he released the pressure and made the steward almost die. Xin Kuidong always came forward. Otherwise, it''s really hard to imagine. The steward, when he saw Li Feng lecturing the man, he wanted to be as cool as he could be. The secret way is to let you pretend to be forced. The man is still panting, Li Feng eyes a cold, cold said. "It seems that you still have a feeling that you can''t finish. If you want to say it, you can say it, or you will feel better next." This kind of person is relying on his own power, arrogant, and will not pay attention to anyone at all. Only those who are stronger than him can be honest if they teach a lesson. When the man heard this, he was immediately blinded. If he was allowed to bear the suffocation feeling again, he would be crazy and said directly. "Fengyun Jihui" is a grand martial arts event opened in Lanjue city in three years. It invites elite disciples from all over the world and people from nearby mercenary regiments. Those who are invited to the Fengyun international meeting must be highly gifted. Five days later, the Fengyun international meeting will be opened. The invitation letter of Fengyun international meeting was sent to you by the Lord of the city. " City Master? That should be LAN Yingchen, and he let this person to send an invitation to him, the taste inside is a little different, revealing a conspiracy. After all, Li Feng was so kind to LAN Yingchen that year. The latter obviously didn''t have such a good heart. He would send him an invitation. He didn''t point it out. He looked at the man kneeling on the ground."If I''m going to participate in the gust cloud meeting, what''s the reward for winning the championship?" "Yes, the prize for this champion is ten pieces of inferior crystal!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, all the members of the alchemy Association took a cold breath. "I didn''t hear it wrong, Lingjing. This time, the champion was Lingjing." "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s really Lingjing. This competition is really a waste of a lot of work. It''s the most rewarding event in the past years." Li Feng is understood, this reward should be to lead him this snake. He sneered from the bottom of his heart. It seems that this event is not only a competition, but also a very strong atmosphere of conspiracy. "OK, good. You go back and tell the Lord of blue city. At that time, Li Feng will naturally attend." "Boy, you..." Dong called him worried, then Li Feng waved his hand, his eyes filled with self-confidence, which made Dong shut his mouth. "But I need to make it clear that your reward this time is not attractive. If you buy 50 pieces of inferior Lingjing, maybe I''ll return it to Lifeng. But it''s only ten yuan. Are you sent begging? So go back and tell you blue city master, as long as the reward reaches 50 pieces, I will go back to Lifeng. Or let me go, there''s no way. " People are trembling. The reward is not rich enough. Li Feng is asking for 50 pieces of inferior crystal. This is a robbery. They also took a breath of cold air and their eyes trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 When the man heard Li Feng''s words, he also raised his head difficultly. His eyes were trembling. He couldn''t believe Li Feng''s asking for so much money. How could the latter get so much self-confidence that he even asked for five times the reward? Can the city leader promise? "You go back and tell him what I said. I''m sure he will agree." Li Feng''s faint smile reveals a strong self-confidence in the corner of his mouth, because if the latter really deals with him, he will definitely increase the reward by five times. This is Li Feng''s self-confidence, and the man after hearing Li Feng''s words, in the heart is also silently remember, go back to this matter green tell LAN Yingchen, the right of this matter is in the hands of the latter. Then the man left the alchemists Association. After he left, Dong''s face was ugly. "Li Feng, don''t you see that? It''s not for others, it''s for you. If you say he lanyingchen didn''t make trouble in the situation. I don''t believe it at all. Why are you so stupid? If something happens to you, can I be at ease? " Looking at Dong''s angry appearance, Li Feng smiles faintly. Li Feng can naturally feel Dong''s worry, but he has his own way. And since Lan Ying Chen comes to invite him, he doesn''t go, isn''t it not to give him face, no matter what trip the other side gives him, he is not afraid. "Mr. Dong, you don''t have to worry about me. I know how much I have. Even if it''s a chance, I don''t have to be afraid. It''s a long way to go. You can''t be afraid and don''t move forward. You can only be regarded as a greenhouse flower in the future, and you won''t make any achievements at all. " After listening to Li Feng''s words, Dong could not help feigning anger. "What kind of martial arts? You have such a good talent for alchemy. Why don''t you just concentrate on alchemy? I''ll teach you by hand." Mr. Dong grinned. In fact, he really wanted Li Feng to go all the way. After all, the talent of Li Feng was really amazing. However, he didn''t expect that his talent of martial arts was so amazing. He also knew Li Feng''s mindless Dan Dao. In fact, he hinted that Li Feng should concentrate on Dan Dao more than once, but the latter had a ha ha, which made him feel helpless about Li Feng. This is a monkey. "Mr. Dong, I know you are for my good, but I really don''t want to indulge in Dan Dao." Li Feng showed a wry smile and shrugged his shoulders, which made him very lonely. He told them that they had been immersed in Dan Dao for 40 or 50 years, and naturally wanted to step into the coffin and see a rising star in Dan Dao. Since Li Feng has refused, he can''t say that. Immediately, his eyes are full of ancient light, with spiritual meaning and spiritual thoughts. Dong Lao''s face is very dignified, looking at Li Feng to say softly. "If you really go to Fengyun Jihui, you should be careful. As far as I know, Fengyun Jihui also has a rule that if both of them agree, they can sign a life and death agreement. Carry on the life and death duel, don''t die endlessly, unless one side falls, otherwise impossible end, I think this blue Ying Chen should be able to carry on the article on this. Anyway, you must be careful not to sign the life and death agreement The agreement of life and death is similar to the state of life and death. Li Feng is now interested in the situation. In his eyes, everything is flashing. "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I know." "You reassure me? You are in trouble everywhere. Can I get off the horse safely? " Dong Lao Yan immediately stares at the boss and says in silence. His words also make Li Feng smile bitterly. What you always say makes me make trouble. But when I think about it, it seems that it is true that he makes enemies everywhere, which can be regarded as a kind of trouble. But for him to make enemies, he doesn''t feel regret, so he gives him another chance. They will still offend these people, even if they are the most powerful. "Five days left, right?" Li Feng light smile, eyes, light wanton, Lingtai, there is a spirit of whistling, there is a Buddha gas refining. The main hall of the city Lord''s mansion is magnificent and solemn. At this time, a solemn voice, like thunder, swept through the hall completely. The voice was full of anger. At this time, there were only three people on the main hall. In addition to LAN Yingchen, the other one was Youying square array, and the man kneeling on the ground was the man who had just returned from the alchemist''s guild. His body was trembling and he did not dare to look up and raise his eyes. "What you said is true? Li Feng has quadrupled the reward of Fengyun Jihui. " How could he not be angry? Fifty pieces of inferior Lingjing, even if he went through the whole city master''s house, he didn''t have such expensive things, and he could not help gnashing his teeth at Li Feng. This guy is really asking for everything. But on second thought, they had to scrape together 50 pieces of inferior Lingjing, because they wanted to kill Li Feng, and they were really making an issue on the occasion. LAN Yingchen''s whole body is full of terrible pressure, and the man shivers and says, "I dare not, I I dare not. " At this time, the shadow square stepped forward, looked at the man and said in a cold voice, "you go down first."They know that the man in front of them is a newcomer to the city Lord not long ago. It seems that he is the right-hand man of the city Lord, so they will not be disrespectful to him. Then he bent down and left. When he left, the dark shadow came from the square array. From time to time, it echoed the whole hall, freezing and shivering. "Ha ha ha, I feel more and more that Li Feng is really interesting. In that case, I will grant his request. " LAN Yingchen''s face changed slightly, but he kept muttering in his heart. You''re right. This is fifty pieces of inferior crystal. Where do you want the city master to go. The dark shadow square array seems to see LAN Yingchen''s embarrassment. With a cold smile, he immediately shoots a heaven and earth ring at LAN Yingchen. The latter''s eyes are cold and peeps inside. Boom, his body trembled, and he almost fell. In this heaven and earth ring, there were more than 80 inferior Lingjing, which he had never seen in his life. Sure enough, the Xia family is beyond his imagination. "This Lingjing, I''ll come out. It''s OK to leave it to the blue city master. " "There''s no problem. I''ll be fully responsible for it next." LAN Yingchen in the eye peeps out the happy idea, hastily says. You shadow square array, a cold idea appears on the pale face, this cold is really cold to the extreme, immediately flick sleeve to leave, leaving only LAN Yingchen in the main hall. Eyes dark tremble, is also in a hurry to leave. "I don''t believe Li Feng this time. You can leave alive It''s a great opportunity. " The cold voice sounded slowly from the main hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The Fengyun Jihui of lanjuecheng is a flourishing martial arts club in the Qin Kingdom. It invites talented elites from all sides to seize the hegemony of Fengyun Jihui. In the past, the reward was a mysterious elixir, but now when the reward of lanjuecheng is passed on, many forces are eager to try. Fifty pieces of inferior Lingjing is a great fortune. They don''t know why there are so many awards for this year''s situation, but they don''t care about these things. Since someone pays, they will contribute! It''s less than three days before the event. There are many forces coming to lanjuecheng. Anyway, the inns around will be overcrowded and the owners will be laughing. On this day in previous years, this is the most prosperous time for business, and it is also a time for nearby shops and inns to make a lot of money. "That sign is Lei Yunshan, a member of the purple family." "There''s no mistake. It''s the purple family. The purple cloud on the chest can''t be wrong." On the street, suddenly appeared a few shadows, purple hair enchanting woman, her eyelashes flicker slightly, enchanting purple eyes let people see at first glance, as if the body is electrified. The body is concave and convex, wrapped in a purple robe, which makes its body more charming, just like a woman who eats people without spitting bones. It is this enchanting and holy appearance that makes everyone''s heart constantly shaken. Even her eyes couldn''t help following her. The sound of spitting in her big eyes made the girl snort, and her eyes showed arrogance. "It should be the gold of the purple family, purple Linglong. It''s said that purple Linglong''s cultivation is in the four peaks of the Xuanwu realm. I don''t know what''s going on now." "It''s not only beautiful in appearance, but also the talent of martial arts." "Needless to say, it is said that the strength of the purple family is no less than that of the big families in Beijing, but the former doesn''t want to fight for that kind of reputation." "Yes, the purple family all have this kind of capital. I really envy the disciples of these big families. When they were born, they grew up with an aperture." The voice of the people around made the purple haired woman raise her haughty lips slightly. She likes to be watched by these people, which can make her identity more obvious. At this time, there is a slender man next to him. His long hair falls on his shoulder, and his eyes twinkle with amazing light. The outline of the face is very obvious, with a sense of hardness and softness. Wearing a Chinese robe, he has the temperament of a noble prince. He looked at the eyes of the people around him, just like a werewolf, with aggressive, frowned, his face was very unhappy, and the breath of ice broke out instantly. "If your eyes are dishonest, Ben Shao doesn''t recommend digging your eyes out." The faint voice was full of extremely domineering momentum, which instantly made those people with dishonest eyes for a while. Immediately, the face salad came down, and their face turned pale. After feeling the man''s momentum, they felt a sense of suffocation of death, although they still secretly looked at the girl with purple hair. But there is no such greed, there is only the kind of appreciation, such a woman they rarely see in life, and then think about their own tiger, heart burst, constantly sighing. Can''t this man compare with others at all? "Is that man the first genius of the purple family, Ziyun Xiao? It''s said that Ziyun Xiao is handsome and has amazing talent. He is very concerned about his sister. He is undoubtedly Ziyun Xiao." "I''ll wipe it. It seems that this meeting is very attractive, but with the wealth of the purple family, I don''t care about the 50 pieces of inferior crystal." "Yes, it''s the family that makes them come out for training. All the children of big families are arranged in this way at this age." "Brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you let them see me?" Purple Linglong eyes twinkle, face unhappy said, lips toot up, looks like goldfish Sha is lovely. "Ah, Linglong, you should grow up too. You don''t see the way they look at you. You want to eat you. You have to be reserved. You should meet a husband earlier and get married." In the family, ziyunxiao and zilinglong have a good relationship. The two parents are also brothers, so they are like brothers and sisters in the family, and ziyunxiao dotes on zilinglong. "You two are really at leisure." All of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind them, which made their faces change. Especially Ziyun Xiao''s eyes opened and closed, and his brows wrinkled. Behind him, there were two figures of men and women. The man was handsome, and his eyebrows were not frivolous. Looking at purple and delicate, he was full of aggression, which made the purple cloud look cold and indifferent. "Lu Peng, take another look. Ben will kill you." Lu Peng frowned slightly and looked at Purple Linglong frivolously. He said, "sister purple, don''t be hurt. Did you miss your brother Peng when you came in?" "Hum, I want you to have a big dream. I don''t know what to do with my brother Peng." Purple Linglong to that Lu Peng made a face, said.Lu Peng was accompanied by a beautiful woman with a very hot figure. However, this beauty was slightly worse than purple Linglong, but still stood out in the crowd. She looks at zilinglong with a trace of jealousy and hatred in her eyes. She is Lu Peng''s fiancee Tao Hong, but the latter seems to look at zilinglong with greedy eyes, which makes her feel bad. "Lu Peng, I''ll say it again. If I look at it, I''ll kill you..." At the moment, Ziyun Xiao is obviously angry. The power of terror rippling in his purple eyes shocked Lu Peng''s heart. He didn''t expect that Ziyun Xiao was angry, and he also used Ziyun Tong. It''s a kind of pupil technique of the purple family. When it''s perfect, it can penetrate the void. Lu Peng looks a positive, faint smile, at this time just look to ziyunxiao. "I didn''t expect you to come to the blue Jue city "It''s reasonable to say that with the 50 pieces of inferior crystal, it doesn''t seem to be enough to attract you." Purple cloud Xiao Mou Guang disdains, "how can fifty pieces of inferior Spirit Crystal attract Ben Shao, just want to take this to fight with all the heroes.". To accumulate martial arts experience. " "Ha ha, coincidentally, we are here to accumulate martial arts experience and win the championship in an instant." Lu Peng said with a smile, but the words are full of provocation, which means that you are here to accumulate martial arts experience, and I Lu Peng is here to win the championship. His words made Ziyun Xiao frown slightly and didn''t speak. "Well, you''re here to win the championship, and so are we." At this time, zilinglong dissatisfied with what Lu Peng said, directly stood up, angry way, ziyunxiao is more mature, will not be affected by this provocation, and how can zilinglong stand this provocation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Lu family, the overlord of the green forest mountain, is a big family of the same rank as the purple family. Everyone is afraid to stop the conflict between the two families. The fight between immortals is something they can get close to. "It''s too full to talk, sister Linglong." At this time, Tao Hong stepped out, her eyes flowing with light brilliance, and her tone was also a little arrogant, which made people feel very uncomfortable. And she is also to purple exquisite long very hate, nature can''t help but export to say, and his words, is make purple exquisite long gnash teeth, angry way. "Let''s see who''s going to take the lead in this event." His words, make that Lu Peng light smile, immediately lips show a smile, looking at Purple Linglong, softly spit out. "If we win this time, what will you do? Otherwise, I''ll be Lu Peng''s concubine." At this time, ziyunxiao''s face became very terrible, and a great momentum diffused from him. Ziyuntong was also a brilliant light. "Lu Peng, if you have the ability, please say it again!" No wonder Ziyun Xiao is angry. Zilinglong is the daughter of the purple family. How can she be a concubine of the Lu family? This is not only an insult to his purple family, but also a demeaning to their purple family. He looked at Lu Peng and looked resentful. His voice shocked Lu Peng''s face. Now if they fight, it''s not good for anyone. "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding." At this time, Lu Peng hit a ha ha to say, and that Tao Hong, the facial expression is you iron green, Na Zi Linglong is concubine, this she definitely won''t allow, her eyes look to Zi Linglong full of resentment. She subconsciously classified purple Linglong as a kind of robbing men with him, and her whole body was full of anger. "It''s not funny. If I hear you insult my sister like this next time, I''ll let you go forever. Don''t believe it Try it. " His voice was so overbearing and arrogant that Lu Peng''s face turned black. Ziyun Xiao''s mouth was really unforgiving. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Right in front, a slender figure is followed by a beautiful shadow. The shadow is like a dream. It has a graceful figure and a blue shirt. It sets off the graceful and hot figure, especially the exposed long legs, white and white, which makes people linger. Ziyun Xiaozi Linglong wants to notice Lu Peng''s eyes and looks in that direction, where the boy walks out with the girl. As soon as Tao Hong''s face sank, a couple of men and women appeared. However, the woman''s amazing degree did not need to be purple. Looking at Lu Peng''s appearance, Tao Hong really wanted to slap him in the face. But she can''t. their family is not as big as Lu Jiaqiang''s, so we can only think that if she does, their family will be destroyed. It is because her beauty is much more outstanding and her figure is hot that she has become Lu Peng''s eye. Otherwise, she and I would not have been Lu Peng''s fiancee. Many people also found Lu Peng''s eyes, and when they turned their eyes to that direction, their hearts were shocked and their pupils shrank. When he saw the girl beside him, his heart was even more trembling. Could it be that Lu Peng saw her, and he didn''t want to provoke the madman. There''s no mistake. They are Li Feng and Xiao Qing. Because Xiao Qing''s cultivation is too hard, Li Feng takes Xiao Qing out for a walk. He should know how to combine work with rest, so that he can practice better. After Xiaoqing came out, she sniffed her nose and felt the breeze from all directions. Her heart was very fresh. Li Feng is also a faint smile. Xiaoqing has changed a lot. Her temperament has also undergone a qualitative transformation. This should be the function of qingluan''s body. Qingluan is the king of birds. It''s a good thing for Xiaoqing to make such a change. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, which made him slightly raise his eyes and glance at the man in front of him. This man is Lu Peng. "Who are you?" Li Feng''s tone is slightly cold, but Lu Peng doesn''t seem to hear him at all. He has been staring at Xiaoqing in front of him. His greedy eyes make Xiaoqing look ugly. It seems that in his eyes, he doesn''t wear clothes. "Brother, look at Lu Peng." Ziyunxiao listened to zilinglong''s words, frowned slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Lu Peng is famous for his romantic style in Lvlin mountain. Anyway, he is the kind of person who looks at a beautiful girl and can''t walk there. "Boy, who are you?" Lu Peng raised his eyes slightly, and all of them were proud. Looking at Li Feng, he spoke in a commanding tone, which made his eyes flash suddenly. "No matter who she is, let him accompany me during the next period of the blue Jue City fortune fair." "Wow, the young master of the Lu family was there. He didn''t know how to write the dead word?" Some people are incoherent. In their eyes, Li Feng is like a man of the day in lanjuecheng. He is fearless in the face of the Mao merchants and even the city leader''s office.Such a person, no one else can hide, Lu Peng is making trouble on the tiger''s tail How sharp is Ziyun Xiao''s ear, and his eyes suddenly coagulate. Is it because of the identity of Lu Peng''s youth, that he has aroused the fear and awe of the people around him. "Get out of here!" The faint sound is full of cold breath, and the whole street is quiet. The silence is so quiet that the needle can be heard. Even Ziyun Xiao''s face was stiff and shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was so strong. Zilinglong also looked at Li Feng with a surprised expression. Everyone is already familiar with Li Feng''s strength, so when they hear Li Feng''s cold voice, they are not surprised. Li Feng''s eyes are terrible, emitting a faint blue light. That Lu Peng is a Leng at first, immediately facial expression suddenly low down, vision Yin sting, icy way. "Boy, do you know who I am?" The clothes Li Feng wears are not very expensive, so he concludes that Li Feng is definitely not a disciple of a big family. The ground suddenly made a loud noise. The ground under Li Feng''s feet burst instantly. He raised his eyes, which were so terrible that the air flow stopped in the space. "I repeat, if you don''t go now, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." The voice was cold, containing a strong sense of threat. What came from the shop was a majestic wind, which made Lu Peng look stiff and ugly. This is the first time he has been threatened. "Do you know who is in front of you?" A crisp voice suddenly came, with the meaning of pride, making Li Feng''s eyes slightly raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Tao Hong''s appearance immediately caused the whole audience to boil. Countless people looked at the woman who appeared, and they were so rude to Li Feng, and they were still so presumptuous, which made them feel sad for the woman. Elder sister, do you know who is the boy standing in front of you? Can you stop pretending to be forced? If you pretend to be forced in front of him, you will think you have a long life. They had seen Li Feng''s mania before. No matter how LAN Yingchen threatened, the latter was still fearless. Now they are still walking in the street. You will know his ability. Now the genius of lanjuecheng has to make a detour when he sees the latter. You are so proud. No matter what influence you have behind you, in front of him, he is just like an ordinary man, because he never plays cards in a routine. "Well, since you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go." Li Feng said indifferently, there is no emotional color in his eyes, but indifference. His words made Lu Peng and Tao Hong''s face stiff. They felt that their brains were short circuited. The people in front of them didn''t ask who they were, so they spoke directly and didn''t let them go. Lu Peng and Tao Hong smile and look at Li Feng. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng dares to attack them. Li Feng can''t stir up the influence behind them. It should be about face. He has seen a lot of people like Lu Peng. "Brother, Ben Shao is the Lu family''s eldest son in Lvlin mountain. I like this girl. How can I give Ben Shao a face? In this way, I can also give you a step down." Lu Peng said with a light smile that he didn''t believe Li Feng could refuse. He not only gave him face, but also gave him a step down. How ever did Lu Peng say anything like that. Don''t all the women you like throw themselves in your arms directly? Since he''s on the street, he can''t do anything too much, so he''ll talk it over. And Xiaoqing''s appearance is very pure. It seems that he likes it. There is a trace of evil light in his eyes. Tao Hong is angry. She is a beautiful woman, but after zilinglong, a girl suddenly appears, which makes Lu Peng unable to walk. Who makes Lu Peng naturally lusty? She can only bear it. If she annoys the latter, maybe she will be kicked directly. Then she would have no tears. Anyway, her figure is still full, and she can attract Lu Peng, but the latter has already kicked him far away. Ziyunxiao and zilinglong stood upright, the latter frowned slightly and looked unhappy. There was worry on his face. "Brother, can the little girl escape from the palm of Lu Peng''s hand? Do you want us to help him? Lu Peng is so hateful." After all, zilinglong is a woman. Watching Li Feng Xiaoqing blocked by Lu Peng, she can''t help worrying about Xiaoqing. If such a beautiful girl is ruined by Lu Peng, she can''t help it. After all, their family can deal with the Lu family, from here we can see that purple Linglong is also a kind-hearted girl. She looked at Ziyun Xiao, who was still silent. She didn''t seem to be ready to intervene in this matter. Her face sank and she said angrily, "brother, I''m wrong about you. My father once said that when we see injustice, we should help each other. You''re too lacking in spirit Ziyunxiao has no time to react, only to Lu Peng there gas rush away. The former is still standing there, showing a wry smile. My little ancestor ah, those two people should not be able to be provoked by Lu Peng. His purple cloud pupil can''t see through the depth of Li Feng. His heart was very shocked. His purple cloud pupil could recognize the talent and cultivation of the martial arts. He could also see the strength, but he couldn''t see anything from Li Feng. The first is that he is an ordinary man. The second is that he is so powerful that even he can see it. The third is that he may have concealed the spiritual weapon of cultivation, which makes him useless. If the first one is definitely ruled out, then there will be the second one and the third one, but no matter which one is enough to prove that Li Feng is extraordinary. So he just wry smile, such a person how can obediently be bullied, and his eyes, even I look at each other, have panic. The latter is helpless, but also with the pace of purple Linglong, deeply afraid of such a big miss what happened. "Lu Peng, why are you like this? Do you still want to rob people''s women in the street?" Purple exquisite explosion coarse way, the body directly blocked in front of Li Feng body, make the latter face slightly stunned. It seems that she knows the man opposite. "Why, our purple lady doesn''t let people bang. Do you even care if I come out to find a woman. Are you my wife? So wide. " Lu Peng''s mouth turned up, showing a bad expression, while Zi Linglong''s face turned red. She was a pure girl and didn''t know anything. "Lu Peng, you passed..." Hearing Lu Peng''s words, Ziyun Xiao yelled at this time. His voice was harsh and cold."Too, this little how to pass, maybe I Lu Peng come out to look for a woman, you also tube, your hand is stretching too long." He said coldly, looking cold, "today I put the words here, this woman must go back with this less, no one can stop." Purple Linglong language plug, facial expression suppress iron blue, didn''t expect Lu Peng said so decidedly. "Well, it seems that we need to exercise our muscles and bones." Li Feng''s words, at this time resound, he has been unable to be forced in front of him, Ziyun Xiaozi Linglong shocked looking at Li Feng suddenly appeared beside him. "You can''t go to hell." Tao Hong scolded at this time, just like a shrew. "You see, Li Feng is angry. It seems that Master Lu Peng will suffer today." "Yes, that''s Li Feng''s sister. Someone insulted her in front of him..." Everyone for Lu Peng silently sad for a while, Li Feng lift eyes, that eyes just flash cold light, step by step toward Lu Peng. "Good Good Good... " He was full of spiritual power and roared like a ROC. His eyes were sharp and he raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a light was shining. In an instant, a terrible storm blade rippled from the palm of my hand and rushed straight to Lifeng! With a cold smile, the latter suddenly dodged Lu Peng''s move. At the next moment, his fist didn''t have any spiritual power and flashed out directly. Space trembles. Lu Peng screamed miserably. He lowered his eyes, full of blood, and looked at his fists under his belly in disbelief. He didn''t believe that the boy in front of him was not afraid of his identity, and he was seriously injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Ziyun and Xiao are shocked to see this sudden scene. It''s so fast that they don''t react at the first time. It seems that there is a short circuit. Li Feng gives a cold smile. Regardless of the shock of the purple brothers and sisters, he still walks towards Lu Peng. The latter''s face looks at Li Feng and shows his ferocious appearance. "You dare to hurt me. Don''t you want to live?" His voice was full of hysteria, which made the people beside him shake their heads slightly. What''s the fear of Li Feng? In their eyes, Li Feng is a God who is not afraid. As long as you provoke him, there will be no good fruit to eat. You are such a threat. I don''t know how many people have said that to Li Feng, but now they have nothing to do. Looking at Lu Peng''s venomous appearance, Li Feng ignores it and comes directly to him, overlooking the latter. "At this time, you come to provoke me, so you have to pay the price. If you want to take revenge, you can come. I''m not afraid. It''s said that you''re here to take part in the Fengyun international meeting. Coincidentally, Li Feng is also here. If you want revenge, Wu Hui will fight me! " Li Feng said coldly, "since you are looking for a woman to find my Li Feng sister, if there is a next time, I will discount your third leg." A cold breath from Li Feng''s body blooms terror, suddenly swept out, as if from the nine you under the nine you, inexplicable shock, even fear. When people around hear Li Feng''s words again, they shiver and feel a chill below. "Well, brother, what is the third leg? He has two legs." Ziyun Xiao''s face was stiff and ugly. Looking at the eager eyes of zilinglong, he turned his face directly, as if he didn''t hear anything. "Cut, don''t tell me if you don''t tell me. It''s no big deal." Purple Linglong is also cut voice to say. Lu Peng didn''t feel Li Feng''s breath. He only peered at Li Feng with a pair of vicious eyes. He seemed to want to kill Li Feng with his eyes, but Li Feng still ignored him. He didn''t know how many times he had seen such eyes. He glanced at the shivering Tao Hong. His eyes were full of ice awns, like icicles, which made the latter feel cold. Her eyes were frightened. Li Feng''s eyes were like monsters, full of wild and violent eyes. She didn''t dare to look directly at Ben, and immediately Li Feng''s voice came out again. "I don''t beat women, but I can help some women get rid of their bad habits." This time he said it to Tao Hong. He really hates women like Tao Hong! "Well Well... " Tao Hong looks at Li Feng''s trembling eyes and nods. She doesn''t know whether she is scared or aware of her mistake. When people around see Li Feng hit Lu Peng again, they are not surprised at all. They seem to have known this for a long time. After all, Li Feng''s arrogance is the most famous in lanjuecheng. "He''s so strong." Zilinglong looked at Ziyun Xiao and said, the latter also nodded. Li Feng was really strong. He directly touched Lu Peng with one punch. He didn''t use his spirit power, but just simple brute force. He had to marvel at this, and immediately felt cold. He looked at Lu Peng, who was lying on the ground and grinning. Call you not honest, this time is to kick the iron bar, he looked at Purple Linglong said. "What the world does not lack is that day. In my family, I am called a genius, but outside, I have a stronger genius than me. We can''t sit back and watch the sky, so it won''t do us any harm to walk around a bit more. " Purple Linglong nodded, she knew what Ziyun Xiao meant, that is to go out to practice more, to train herself, and her father had said. In fact, genius has experienced a lot of training, and stands out from many martial artists, so that it can shine its own light in the world and become the overlord. I don''t know when many people have appeared in this street. There are black swordsmen with big swords, armored mercenaries in armor, and big muscular soldiers. Countless figures poured out of the street like a tide. Their eyes were indifferent without any fluctuation. However, a small part of their eyes radiated strange light and were shocked by Li Feng''s courage. After all, the Lu family in Lvlin mountain has a lot of power. The latter is fearless and blows him with one blow. It seems that the degree of injury is not small. Lu Peng''s face showed resentment. When he saw many figures around him, his eyes swept back and forth, which made him feel a sense of humiliation. Everything was caused by the young man in front of him. If it wasn''t for him, how could Lu Peng end up in this field. "You don''t have to look at me that way, because you''ve done all this by yourself." Li Feng looks at Lu Peng''s eyes, seems to know each other''s inner thoughts, he said indifferently, around the appearance of the figure, he did not even look, turned to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing stays there. He believes Li Feng will solve the problem. She smiles sweetly.Came to the purple Linglong side, Li Feng''s voice is not before the cold, there is only mild meaning. "Thank you for your help. Li Feng has said so." Two people have not returned to God, Li Feng and Xiaoqing have been gradually away, leaving only a vague back. Is this still the young man who beat people just now? The voice was not as cold as before, but just gentle, which made the purple brothers and sisters slightly surprised. But they both subconsciously show a wry smile, they did not help ah. "It seems that this time the situation will not be calm, but turbulent." Silent for a long time, Ziyun Xiao felt that this time the situation will be very wonderful. Purple Linglong seems to be able to feel the tension and uneasiness from the Fengyun meeting "Whew, whew." The next moment, those figures disappeared, everything seems to have never appeared, leaving only a breeze. "Let''s go too. It''s getting late. Let''s find an inn to stay." Purple cloud Xiao to the side of purple Linglong several ways, the latter looked at the sky, nodded. "Well, good." "Ma Dan''s, Li Feng, you wait for Ben Shao, I will frustrate you." Lu Peng''s eyes are full of sense of humiliation. He takes everyone to walk almost. He looks at the direction Li Feng leaves and yells. This time, he lost face. He looked at Tao Hong, who was still dull, and yelled angrily. "What the hell are you doing there? Come and help benshao." Tao Hong''s body shocked, as if because of Lu Peng''s pop drink, let her back to God, quickly in the past to help Lu Peng up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Two days passed quietly, and now Lanjue city is full of ups and downs, and the Fengyun Jihui officially opened today. There is a tense atmosphere in the city, bit by bit. Now in this blue Jue City, there are famous talents. The towering platform is made of white jade. It is about one foot high and several meters wide. At this time, as the sky is just getting bright, countless figures have gathered around the platform. They are closely intertwined. The once-in-a-lifetime event is lanjuecheng. As a famous martial arts club in the flourishing age, the audience is indispensable. They all come to Wutai early to find a seat with the best viewing angle and occupy it. "This time, there are more than 100 contestants, some of whom have received the invitation letter, and some of whom have come to the city Lord''s residence to buy the qualification. And this year''s situation will be more than twice the number of participants in previous years. " On a towering stone stake in the city Lord''s mansion, two figures stand quietly. Standing in front of him is an old man who counts the stewards of the Fengyun international meeting. He came to report to LAN Yingchen. The latter nodded. It''s 50 pieces of inferior crystal. Of course, it will attract so many people. This meeting will be unprecedented. He glanced at the shadow square in the corner. The latter just closed his eyes and breathed. His face was pale, but it sent out a touch of cold. "Li Feng, I see how arrogant you are this time." He looked at the sky, his eyes flashing with a touch of ruthlessness. Can the shadow square array kill Li Feng? Of course, the latter is a master of Fuzhen. Li Feng can''t fight against it. As long as Li Feng died, he could go to the imperial court to offer a reward, killing two birds with one stone, which made him feel comfortable. "Well, it''s almost time to go to the martial arts hall." LAN Yingchen said that he immediately swept down the stone and wood pile, and left the city Lord''s house with a toss of his sleeve robe. He didn''t know when a crowd of guards appeared behind him. Could he still see a familiar shadow inside. He is the little city master Lanyu. He is also a person who attends Fengyun Jihui. He can also temper his mood. The sky is very blue, the sun is very warm, not to be exposed to the sun. Wutai is built on the southeast street of lanjuecheng. There is an open space, which can accommodate thousands of people. At this time, there was so much noise here. All kinds of clothes were interwoven. Countless people cast their eyes on the platform. Under the sun, the platform showed a sense of sacredness. "Brother, this is the arena of Fengyun Jihui." The girl in purple shirt and purple pupil, whose robe covers her body, gives people a sense of enchantment. She looks at the handsome man beside her and says that the latter smiles faintly, and her eyes are full of fiery color. "No mistake. This is our platform." Junlang man said softly, he felt a lot of strong breath nearby, many even stronger than him, his face showed rare dignified, looking at the martial platform. This pair of men and women are naturally the brothers and sisters of the purple family in leiyunshan. Ziyunxiao''s expression is dignified, while zilinglong''s expression is excited. Just at this time, LAN Yingchen appeared. He stepped steadily, just like the superior. He glanced at all the people, and then jumped to the platform. His eyes were everywhere, and his voice was loud. "The once-in-a-lifetime martial arts grand meeting is now opening today. It''s a grand meeting specially called for talents from all walks of life in the kingdom. Contestants to the right side of Wutai, empty seat waiting, I will arrange people to go over later, will tell you the rules of the game, well, not to say much, today, the city master will give you the initiative of this Wutai. You are the protagonists of this martial arts platform. Winning is your only goal. I repeat, since you are here, you have to rush to the first place. " LAN Yingchen''s voice is full of rendering power, which makes the whole audience excited. The roaring sound is like the tide, resounding in the sky and shaking the space, which is very lively. His eyes strayed at the contestants, but there was no one he wanted to see in them, which made his face depressed for a moment. Could it be that Li Feng only increased his reward five times, while he was at leisure in the guild. This time, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to completely wipe out Li Feng. If the latter didn''t come, his plan with Youying square array would not be in vain. Just as he frowned and the light in his eyes flickered from time to time, a roaring sound suddenly broke out, which shocked his face. "You see, isn''t that Li Feng? Maybe he''s also here to take part in the fortune fair. " "It''s no nonsense. Now Li Feng is famous in our blue Jue City, and there''s no doubt about his ability. It''s normal for him to participate in this grand event." "But you forget, Li Feng and blue city Lord also broke out a big conflict, this time he just came, nothing will happen." "By yourself? Ah, you are blind. Look behind Li Feng... " After Li Feng, there is Dong Lao with a wide robe. Because Zhang Ke has something important to do, he can''t spare time. So this time, he follows Li Feng. He wants to see what tricks LAN Yingchen will use at this meeting.There were also alchemists coming behind him. He was full of the smell of medicine. On the martial platform, the blue Ying Chen''s complexion is gloomy of looking at the alchemist a public, "these old fellows unexpectedly also followed." "Brother, look, isn''t that the guy who beat Lu Peng to the ground that day?" Zilinglong suddenly opens her mouth and says to Ziyun Xiao, who looks at the Li Feng with a smile on her face. "No mistake, it''s him!" LAN Yingchen arranged the steward, here, he was wearing black and white robes, eyes rippling light, Li Feng looked at him, said. "I''m not late." The steward shook his head like a rattle. "No His eyes fell on zilinglong ziyunxiao and nodded to them. The latter was also aware of it. With a faint smile, he nodded to him. Li Feng''s eyes around these contestants, so many people, there are more than 100, also let his heart can''t help shaking for a while, he found that in addition to blue feather. When I didn''t see the disciples of the other two families in lanjuecheng, most of them came from other places. "Lu Peng." Suddenly, ziyunxiao exclaimed. Li Feng turns around slightly. Behind him is Lu Peng, who was beaten to the ground that day. When he sees Li Feng, his face is almost twisted and his eyes are full of hatred. "I didn''t expect you to come." Light voice from Li Feng mouth gently spit way, but the voice does send out a strong chill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Li Feng never has a good tone for people who have conflicts with him. And his words also made Lu Peng''s face tremble, his face became gloomy, and his voice was cold and gloomy. "Li Feng, last time you just attacked me. If you really met Ben Shao, you will know what is the difference between dragon and snake." He thought again and again yesterday, feeling wrong, because if he and Li Feng really duel, it''s not sure who wins or loses. Last time Li Feng could only be when he was talking, he didn''t pay attention at all, so he took advantage of it. Fortunately, his Lu family is very powerful. When he came out, he brought some pills to heal his wounds, and his injuries recovered at the beginning of the event. "Hum, the difference between dragon and snake. Ha ha, it''s arrogant. I''ll see how you interpret the difference between dragon and snake." Li Feng said with a cold smile, then he stopped talking and turned around. Lu Peng''s face was blue and purple, with a sense of humiliation on his face. He clenched his fist and suppressed his anger. In the contestant area, the former steward is now standing on a round table so that his voice can be heard by the number 100. Li Feng was listening to the steward, and he understood the rules of the event. It was similar to ordinary martial arts, but the scale was more than 100 times larger than ordinary martial arts. More than 100 people are divided into two groups, each of 50 people to Wutai, and then begin to scuffle, winning five people, and then the second group is on the stage, the same is true, winning no one, and finally two groups to win the championship. In addition to these, there is also one thing that Mr. Dong said to him earlier, which is the life and death contract! If two people are mortal enemies, they must want to have a life and death duel. This situation will also satisfy him, but all this is dispensable for him. He won''t decide with whom to live or die, but what he doesn''t agree with is whether anyone wants to live or die with him. Li Feng raised his eyes. In those eyes, there was a long light shining. He gazed at a slender figure in the crowd. He was wearing a gray robe, and his face was pale. However, the breath of the former was quite different from that of Mo xuanzi. His breath was full of gloomy, cold and bloodthirsty feeling. And he has been staring at Li Feng, when he found the latter, he deliberately cast his eyes to other directions, although the cover is very good, but still did not escape his sight. When the latter was staring at him, there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes, which was close to the essence. Although it was a flash, it was still captured by him. This person''s breath gives Li Feng a sense of danger. Although he has a faint aura, it is not strong. Where does this sense of danger come from? "It seems that this wuhui is really interesting." Li Feng raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, looked at the man in the grey robe, and then hung down again. The man in the grey robe did squint and his eyes were shining. Good strong perception, he also raised a smile, the arc is very strange, Wu Tai, Li Feng will die. This is the purpose of his coming to lanjuecheng. His eyes return to calm again. Everything will be settled when it''s on Wutai! "Well, now let''s welcome the first 53 contestants to the stage." LAN Yingchen''s voice slowly spread in the air, the sound contains a terrible sound wave, swing up a circle of visible ripples, the whole scene deflagration, like playing chicken blood. Li Feng was not in the first group, but in the second group. He stood quietly under the platform, and the man in grey robe was in the first group. "OK, the game begins!" When LAN Yingchen''s words fell down, the air on the martial platform expanded and exploded instantly, and a terrible momentum burst out from the martial platform. The scene was very mixed. As soon as some of the warriors stepped on the stage, they were held by the powerful warrior in one hand and directly dragged away, falling down the stage. At the beginning of the competition, the player was disqualified. The audience raised their eyes again and threw their eyes on the platform. "I''m tired of seeing you as a person and a ghost. Now go away." a thick, awesome sound came up, filled with ice and cold volume, and made the front face look pleased. The man in the grey robe raised his eyes slightly. There was a cold air in his eyes. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing disdain. Suddenly, a piece of gold paper appeared under the grey robe. "I didn''t want to fight. Since you want to die, I''ll take you first!" The rough man in front of him is very tall. Judging from his momentum, he should be in the initial stage of the four levels of Xuanwu realm. The voice of the man in the grey robe fell down, which made the rough man sneer and disdain. "Arrogant, who can''t talk big..." The man in the grey robe is the shadow square array. He just smiles and says, "if you talk big, just look at it."There was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his palm was like a ghost. The golden paper flickered with the ghost, drawing a track in the air from the red color. "Flame symbol!" The paper explodes in the sky and turns into a bunch of flames, which exudes the terrible power of flame. The space is distorted under the flame. "You are "Master of array symbols!" The rough man''s pupils contracted suddenly and lost his voice. He ran in a hurry, and his spirit power rolled out, bursting with a terrible momentum, trying to resist the flames. "Can you stop it?" His voice is full of disdain, the next moment the flame directly formed a network of flames all over the sky, directly toward the rough man under the hood! The man''s eyes showed fear and shock, which he could not resist at all. The next moment, he was enveloped by the flame, and a tragic howl came out from time to time. All the people below were shocked. When the flame disappeared completely, the rough man fell to the ground and smelled of burning. Although he was not dead, he was almost dead. When all the people on the platform looked at the shadow square, they were full of fear and fear. They swore that they would never provoke this terrible person. No wonder he gives me a sense of danger. If my guess is right, he should be a Fuzhen master at the beginning of level 4. Li Feng''s face became more and more dignified. It was the beginning of the fourth level If he faced it, it would be very difficult. He raised his eyes and happened to see that the eyes of the shadow square turned to him. He said in his heart, sure enough, this guy is coming towards himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Because of the powerful strength of Youying square array, no one dares to attack him on the platform. He stands there quietly, just like a passer-by. But all people are facing the guy who looks like a passer-by, full of fear, I don''t know where such abnormal guy came from. "Dry." At this moment, a figure roared on the platform, and his whole body was full of supernatural power. He directly threw all his opponents to the ground. The figure was very familiar. When he turned around, Li Feng''s mouth was cold. Because the man''s eyes were also towards him, and his eyes were filled with hate and cold light. He wanted to kill him immediately. It''s really a clown. The man is Lu Peng. Seems to be proud of their strength, Li Feng mouth disdain, this guy where the sense of superiority, really no one. Behind Li Feng, the purple brothers and sisters are also staring at the situation on the platform. Lu Peng is very strong and directly annihilates all the enemies in front of him, which is also a kind of ferocious appearance. For Lu Peng''s strength, Ziyun Xiao is very clear, absolutely not weak. Thinking of the conflict between Li Feng and Lu Peng, he can''t help but worry about Li Feng. If the latter really beat Lu Peng to the ground because of the sneak attack, according to this guy''s character, he will surely kill Li Feng on the platform. "Brother Li." At this time, Ziyun Xiao appears beside Li Feng, who smiles and says, "what''s the matter?" Li Feng, the brother and sister of the purple family in front of him, liked them very much, so his smile was also mild. The former, fearing that he would not be able to deal with Lu Peng that day, came out to rescue him. Although I can solve this problem myself, it is not easy for the latter to help him without knowing his strength. "Lu Peng, who bares his teeth, will be punished. If you meet him on the martial platform, please be careful with brother Li. If you are really invincible, it''s also a way to admit defeat." Li Feng understood that the latter came to remind him because he was afraid of losing money in Wutai and Lu Peng''s hands. But can Lu Peng really threaten him? He should also think that day is his own sneak attack on the other side, just lucky to win it, Li Feng slightly wry smile, it seems that he gives people a sense of weakness, he looked at Ziyun Xiao said. "I don''t dare to ask my brother''s name." Ziyun Xiao was stunned, and then said, "Ziyun Xiao, the purple family in Leiyun mountain, this is the younger sister zilinglong." Li Feng moves away from Zi Linglong and looks at Zi Yunxiao. There is a smile of self-confidence at the corner of his mouth. That kind of self-confidence is not pretended, but born, which makes Zi Yunxiao slightly surprised. "Why does brother Zi assert that I can be defeated by Lu Peng?" His voice has always been that kind of bold words and self-confidence, eyes rippling ancient mischief, the latter slightly wry smile, it seems that his worry is superfluous, "I am abrupt." Li Feng smile, not in words, but continue to watch the chaos on the platform. Now there are about ten people on it, among them, Youying square array is the one that no one dares to provoke, and Lu Peng, because of his ruthlessness, also makes everyone avoid. The rest of the people sprint, leaving three places. The military platform is half empty. There are thunder flashes, spiritual power light spots, and terror. War broke out constantly. The sun was shining high above his head. Finally, three places were decided. One was the swordsman, who should be a sanxiu, named Mingfeng. The other two were Wang Yueer and Xiao Yan. They all lost miserably. At first sight, they knew that they had made a lot of efforts. In the end, five places in the first half of the game were set, namely Youying square, Lu Peng, Mingfeng, Wang Yueer and Xiao Yan. The others who didn''t win had to go back the same way. The game was so cruel, and then they changed to the second group and the Lifeng group. "Li Feng, do you know Ben Shao is good? I don''t believe you''re not afraid. " After stepping down, Lu Peng walked by Li Feng. His cold voice came out from his mouth. His sense of humiliation disappeared when he fought on the stage. Now he has everything in his eyes. He believes that as long as he is fighting Li Feng, it is absolutely impossible for him to make a hole. "Oh, that''s it. If that''s what you do with all your strength, you can only enjoy what the first half gave you It''s fun. " The voice full of sarcasm came from Li Feng''s mouth, which made Lu Peng''s face stiff and ferocious. "Ha ha ha, crazy enough, I''ll see when you can pretend?" Li Feng shook his head slightly, no longer uttered any words, and went straight to the martial platform. On the empty martial platform, his eyes were full of barbarians, all caused by the first battle. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect the duel. After LAN Yingchen began to speak, a terrible battle broke out on the martial platform. Countless light waves flickered, turned into terrible energy, filled the void, and made the void hiss continuously. Li Feng''s eyes, in front of two people surrounded him, his cold smile, immediately bright light, his body bloom, like a gold man, Dragon strong body refining extreme, make his body as hard as steel.In the next instant, they will be blasted out of the military platform. In the moment of battle, the victory and defeat will be in the same instant. Among more than 50 people, blue feather is also among them. He looks at Li Feng''s great power. He really doesn''t know why his father is against Li Feng, and he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Although he had no friendship with Li Feng, he didn''t forget the latter''s kindness to him in the valley of dragon burial. At that time, she felt that the latter was by no means a simple person. Otherwise, how could she control the two stone figures. With a sigh, blue feather attacked again, and the terrible fighting power burst out. The initial state of the five levels of Xuanwu realm was just like the body of a monster, which instantly blasted a person out. Ziyunxiao and zilinglong are also of obvious strength. Their strength is simple. They directly defeat the people they face one by one and raise their arrogant heads. This is the pride of their ziyunshan family. Two people are extraordinary, also let the field of people, look at the passion. The sound of explosion is like the sound of thunder. In front of Li Feng, there is a warrior with the attribute of thunder. His eyes are full of terror. In the palm of his hand, a touch of spiritual power is like small thunderbolts, which attack and plunder Li Feng directly. The latter is fearless and roars in response. His bright body exudes fierce breath, which directly blocks the thunderbolt. He met him with his fist, and with an overwhelming momentum like a terrible spear, he hit the man directly under the platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 There were not many people left. Ziyun and xiaozilinglong directly used the skills of the purple family and swept up. Li Feng''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. He directly knocked down the enemies in front of him one by one, leaving them no chance. Li Feng stopped for a while in the middle, the vision ponders of pie to that blue Ying Chen location, the corner of the mouth reveals a put on light smile. LAN Yingchen naturally also noticed, and Li Feng''s eyes, the latter still can feel the Yin sting in that eye, this city Lord just spoke feel very good, but the heart is a narrow-minded person. This time he came to see what tricks LAN Yingchen would play. If he refused this meeting, according to the latter''s character, there would be other conspiracies. This time, he came to destroy LAN Yingchen''s plot, and let him know that any plot in front of him is just futile. A light smile, immediately he punches like the wind, knock down a person again, as for the blue Ying Chen''s facial expression is obviously difficult to see the pole, he looks up, in the vision, permeate with a layer of cold light. This time, you will never leave so easily. Time has passed for a long time, and in the end, there are only five players left on the field, which is also a declaration of the result of the second match. They are Li Feng, Zi Yunxiao, Zi Linglong Lanyu, and a man named Du Zhuang. These five people won the second game. Plus the first game, there are ten people in total. After the preliminaries, there is the final. Let the audience cheer up and shout, because these two games are too chaotic, so although they also enjoy watching, they always feel that there is something missing. Now that the preliminaries are over, the next step is one-on-one, so it doesn''t look so tired and doesn''t cause visual fatigue. Li Feng a few people is from the stage down, only to meet before Lu Peng showed a sneer, looking at Li Feng, exclaimed. "Yell, didn''t you expect that you still have two talents? But if you encounter it, it will stop here, and benshao will give you some price. " Before his words were finished, Li Feng walked directly from his side. He seemed to regard Lu Peng as the air, which made his face slightly ugly. The pupils are on fire. Li Feng ignored him again and again, which made his lungs almost burst open. His face was livid, and he left directly with a cold hum. "Ben Shao will definitely make you feel frustrated on the stage of martial arts!" "Elder brother, you see this Li Feng makes Lu Pengqi''s, that facial expression direct green." Purple Linglong see Lu Peng''s appearance, heart don''t mention how happy, cover small mouth light smile way. Ziyun Xiao also said with a faint smile that Lu Peng''s appearance like eating Xiang also made him feel cool. How arrogant Lu Peng was before, how arrogant he is now, someone has conquered him. Although he is not afraid of Lu Peng, he is still very happy to see that he is depressed. For people like Lu Peng, Li Feng has seen a lot in his past and present life. In their eyes, they are the kind of Childe brothers who are superior and respected by thousands of people. However, in front of Li Feng, he felt a little silly, because those forces were not created by them at all, but the achievements of their predecessors. They are imposing the achievements of their predecessors on themselves to make them feel more superior, but Li Feng really disdains it. If you have the strength, you will make a breakthrough on your own. In that case, who are you? Isn''t it more advantageous? All of a sudden, in the air, a majestic momentum fell in the air. A figure appeared on the platform. LAN Yingchen, who was dressed in a blue robe, appeared there with a faint smile on his face. "Now that the results of the two groups of competitions have been produced, then the next exciting moment is one to one. Now the martial arts players have also taken the pills prepared for them by this conference, which has the effect of quickly recovering their physical strength." His voice spread slowly in the world, so that everyone was stunned, then clear, otherwise, the next duel, they can''t do their best. All the forces were drained in the battle just now and almost exhausted. "OK, in that case, the remaining ten people will start to draw lots to find opponents." There are many simple ways to find each other''s opponents, but it''s also the most fair. Li Feng started to draw lots, and the final opponents are as follows. Li Feng vs Lu Peng. Ziyunxiao vs Xiaoyan. Purple Linglong vs Wang Yueer. Shadow square array vs Mingfeng. Blue feather vs Du Zhuang. "Ha ha ha, Li Feng, you finally fall into Ben Shao''s hands. God bless you. I''ll return the humiliation you gave me one by one, so that you will be ruined." Lu Peng fixed his eyes and said in a fierce voice, which made Li Feng''s brow slightly pick and look disdainful. His appearance once again angered Lu Peng, who snorted coldly and his face was livid. In the afternoon, the match between Li Feng and Lu Peng had already started. There was about half an hour''s rest in the middle. When Li Feng stepped on the stage, the whole audience cheered and deafened. "See, these are my support groups. I''m afraid."Lu Peng complacently said, but the next moment, in the crowd, someone suddenly called out the word Li Feng, but Lu Peng''s face was stiff, with iron blue. "Oh? So it''s your support group? " Li Feng''s eyes are full of fun, which makes Lu Peng''s face more ugly. "Hum, there is a small amount of nonsense. Take it." Lu Peng gave a cold hum, which made him lose face. He had a terrible momentum. It was the momentum of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. When he exerted all his strength, the whole space was shaking. Two palms clap together, immediately above the fingertips, lingering with a aura, in an instant, there is a aura rolling, crushing out, directly swept out, ghost air. See through everything. "Lingkong finger!" His voice resounded directly, and his cold voice was full of ruthlessness. He wanted to die, so he had to make a move. The air kept rippling. Li Feng in front of him suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were bright and his face was very dignified. He moved. Long Qiang''s body broke out again, and a bright pillar suddenly roared up into the sky! The triple initial state of Xuanwu state broke out again, this time the state was more consolidated than the previous triple initial state!! "You are the triple warrior in Xuanwu realm. You are so arrogant and have no other eyes. Who gave you the courage?" When he felt Li Feng''s cultivation state, he showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with disdain that he didn''t think he could beat him, but he was the two small states of Gao Li Feng!! The last time he stirred up, it must be the latter''s sneak attack. He sneered. Stabbing. Lingkong refers to the air, just like a snake spitting out a message, emitting a sharp finger gas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "I don''t believe it. You can avoid me." Lu Peng raised a smile of disdain in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were all indifferent. But he had already reached the level of mystery, and he was a medium level martial art. Li Feng didn''t answer him. The pillar of light in his whole body suddenly broke up in heaven and earth and turned into innumerable golden light spots. It was like gilding, shining with extremely frightening momentum. Every light spot seemed to contain destructive power. This is also his understanding of the real dragon way, only to find that the Dragon strong body is not only a defense skill, but also can reduce defense into attack, which is the magic of this martial art. Whew, whew All over the sky, the sound of the light spots was more limited than that of the mosquitoes and flies. Li Feng stands under the light. He looks full of mystery. He stares at him. The latter''s face is still full of ridicule. He seems to see that he is finally defeated. "More seasoning for you." Lu Peng said coldly that he didn''t think that those light spots could break his Lingkong fingers. The air of his fingertips once again surged out. The air of his fingers, which had burst out before, suddenly surged up at this moment. The air of his fingers was very shocking. Just when people thought it was Qigong that killed Li Feng, the latter suddenly raised a cold arc in the corner of his mouth and threw his sleeve robe. Hiss. Those light spots all over the sky suddenly made a sound like piercing the void, directly rushed to the finger Qi, and then his voice said faintly. "A light spot really can''t help your finger Qi, but if it''s a combination of numbers." Regardless of Lu Peng''s gradually ugly face, he immediately moved his mind. All over the sky, the light spots suddenly piled up at a very fast speed. A deep sound of explosion suddenly rang out, and the light of the light spot became very hot, just like a small sun. The terrible light burst out of the bright light of the rising sun, which made all the people present panic. One after another, the palm tried to resist the dazzling light. The light spot and the finger gas burst out with a loud sound. Lu Peng could feel that the platform under his feet seemed to shake for several minutes because of the explosion just now. He raised his head. After the dazzling light disappeared, his eyes opened. But in a moment, his eyes suddenly shrank. His finger Qi was exploded by Li Feng. Suddenly, his eyes shrank again and condensed into a needle wheat shape. The explosion retreated a few steps before it was able to stop. The place where he was standing was affected by the aftereffects of the explosion, leaving a shocking black crack. If he didn''t respond, the crack would appear on him, and his face was ugly. "How can you achieve the triple cultivation of Xuanwu realm less than you can achieve the quintuple cultivation of Xuanwu realm!" Lu Peng''s voice hissed and cracked his lungs, which shocked all the people on the stage, but the audience didn''t matter. They had seen the strength of Li Feng, so naturally they were immune. But the contestants in the competition area did look shocked, especially the purple brothers and sisters, whose eyes were shocked. Was Lu Peng''s attack weak just now? They are absolutely not weak. If they do, they will certainly use their powerful martial arts to meet the resistance. But Li Feng didn''t move in the same place. He just let the golden light on his body hit Lu Peng''s Lingkong finger. When Ziyun Xiao thought of Li Feng''s indifference and strong self-confidence, he knew it. It turns out that this guy is so strong, and he broke Lu Peng''s Lingkong finger with his own cultivation. You should know that Lu Peng was a warrior in the initial stage of the five levels of Xuanwu realm, which was two levels better than Li Feng. He also read a lot of books, and naturally understood what the warrior of leapfrog fighting was, which was the genius among the geniuses. In his family, he is a genius, but he will not be arrogant. He knows that there is no shortage of genius in this world. Now when he sees Li Feng, he knows that his guess is correct. You can''t calculate such a talented warrior. Often they can surprise you. Obviously Lifeng has done it. "This guy is so strong." Purple Linglong said, eyes full of ripples, beautiful eyes have not left the martial platform, and at this time, Li Feng full of sarcastic voice in the void, cold echo. "If that''s what you''re talking about, then there''s nothing wrong with this game Suspense. " Crazy, arrogant, this is the first thought in everyone''s mind, and Lu Peng''s face is even more heavy, his eyes burst out of horror, his face distorted, very ferocious. "You''re just lucky. You really think you can''t win." Li Feng shakes his head slightly. At this time, Lu Peng does not know his own depth, so his future achievements will stop here, and it is difficult to make any further progress. "What do you mean by shaking your head? Do you really think that you can win or lose?" Li Feng shakes his head, which makes Lu Peng suddenly angry. His whole body is full of terrible and violent breath. He jumps out directly. He can see the atmosphere of the five levels of Xuanwu realm at a glance, and directly covers Li Feng.See this, Li Feng slightly breathed a breath, the body breath constantly in front of his abdomen peristalsis, momentum like a dragon, burst to drink, face directly burst to fight!! The sound of the three fists is like the wind. They explode in the air, just like the compressed air has been expanded in an instant. The two fists suddenly collided with each other, and a flash of white light came out in the air. Lu Peng''s face became more and more ugly. After he bombarded Li Feng, his fists felt the powerful power contained in Li Feng''s body. He can''t believe Li Feng is so powerful. Li Feng raised his eyes, which were full of sarcasm. With a force on his arm and a sudden impulse, he exploded away. Lu Peng was thrown away and screamed He fell heavily on the edge of the platform. His face was shocked. He almost lost it and fell out of the platform. Under the stage, the voice is loud and continuous, and all kinds of high voices resound like a sea of voices. "You can''t be so strong. You are a triple fighter in the Xuanwu realm. How can you win Ben Shao? You must be cheating." Lu Peng''s face was dejected. He stood up, his body was crumbling, and his pupils were full of disbelief. He was defeated, and he was still so relaxed. "Failure is failure, where comes the theory of cheating." Li Feng said indifferently, the voice contains a strong sense of cold, the latter''s body trembled, even in this chill, he even felt a breath of death. Then he directly knelt down on the ground, a face of fear, but also a lonely meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Li Feng showed disdain in his eyes. He jumped down from the martial platform, and immediately came back with a huge applause and the loud voice. As for Lu Peng, he was invited by the guards who arranged the match, and his face was still lost. He really couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by Li Feng, an Unknown Warrior. He had thought before that the defeat might be in the hands of Shang Jianxin and others, who were already famous in lanjuecheng. However, he had never seen these people before, only saw the blue feather in the Lord''s house. And he didn''t fight with brother and sister Lanyu Ziyun Xiao, so at first glance, he took advantage of this fight, but the fact is not so. Li Feng''s strength is beyond his expectation. Originally thought that because of today''s duel, and wash away that day''s humiliation, but all things, are contrary to him. He clenched his fist, his face showed reluctance, looking at Li Feng standing in the player area, his face was indifferent, even if he lost, Li Feng didn''t really look at him. "Lu Peng, victory?" At this time, Tao Hong came from another direction and looked at Lu Peng. She didn''t know whether it was true or false. "Go away, bitch, are you looking down on Ben Shao? Who gave you the courage. " But his question made Lu Peng furious. He slapped him and fanned him. After landing, his teeth flew out with blood, looking very embarrassed. Lu Peng had already lost, and Tao Hong''s words were like adding fuel to the fire. She directly and mercilessly fanned Tao Hong''s face. Her eyes were dull and she couldn''t believe it. When she saw the eyes of the people around her, her eyes suddenly shrank, and she followed Lu Peng with a sense of humiliation. Even if she was beaten by Lu Peng, she still couldn''t leave the latter. After all, without Lu Peng, she is nothing. In this world of martial arts, you don''t have a strong backing. You are not bullshit. Li Feng sighs a little. This kind of woman is no longer saved. She has been beaten like that, and she''s so shameless. According to Lu Peng''s urination, Tao Hong will not live with Lu Peng for a long time. The latter is naturally lecherous. Maybe it''s just playing with you. Besides, the other''s family can''t allow you to be the little grandmother of the Lu family. There''s a big difference in status. This is a sad woman. "Brother, you must get a brilliant result, or you will look good." Zilinglong says to Ziyun Xiao, which makes the latter look rather embarrassed. Whether you are the elder brother or I am the elder brother, but he says he knows, and then jumps to the platform. Then Li Feng''s eyes slightly lifted. Behind him, a figure came out as promised, and directly stepped into the air and fell on the platform. Xiao Yan, just as his name is, exudes the color of soil ash on his body, just like the rock covering his body. He is not strong, but the house within his body has endless strength. His eyes are very sharp, if you really want to describe it, his eyes are like eagles, within the eyes, are all sharp light. "Here we go!" At this time, LAN Yingchen''s low voice resounds in the mid air, let two people''s heart burst, even if start duel. "Please teach me." Two people speak at the same time, see purple cloud Xiao double pupil suddenly diffuse a purple mang Shuo person, purple cloud pupil open, a inexplicable breath begins to diffuse from its body, send out a misty feeling. Step a tower, suddenly a low voice from the foot step out, the breath instantly soared and open, Xuanwu realm of the five initial state!! "The sky is full of purple clouds - a hundred palms of waves!" The sound of ziyunxiao is like a torrent, which resounds in the air. The light at the foot of ziyunxiao diffuses and spreads on the palm of the hand. A stream of purple demonic light soars into the sky, just like a long river of purple, with continuous sound. The palm of his hand poked out in the void, and the next moment, everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered, because they saw that there were countless handprints in front of Ziyun Xiao, just like a hundred and eighty. See they are eyes in a trance, if follow the palm of purple cloud Xiao to walk, absolutely will faint to the ground. He simply moved his eyes away. At this time, the man named Xiao Yan also gave a sneer, and his body suddenly burst out with supernatural power, which turned out to be the four peaks of the Xuanwu realm. But his breath gave ziyunxiao a sense of depression, even a kind of danger. Sure enough, this is a gathering of talents. "Rock and sand break the river!" Xiao Yan''s voice also came out after Ziyun Xiao finished his speech. There was a smell of smoke and dust all over the place. Unexpectedly, there was a layer of rock and sand wall around Wutai. His eyes gathered sharp gods, and the next moment he murmured, those rock and sand walls came directly to the purple clouds in a violent manner, which looked like a huge rock python, distorting the space.Then, at the moment of attack, he also stepped out, followed the move closely, and in the palm of his hand, there was also a surge of cold light. Ziyun Xiao''s heart sank. If he attacked the move, he would definitely be hit by Xiao Yan. It''s a good joint move, but he won''t leave the martial arts platform. "Drink!" Purple cloud Xiao burst to drink, hundred Zhang mang also quickly swept out of the space, took out a series of palm prints, the terrible spirit power was to directly penetrate the oncoming rock python. Poof, poof. As soon as the sound burst out, the rock python turned directly into powder. His eyes were full of light, and his palm didn''t move intermittently. The second palm shot out with more rapid force. Xiao Yan didn''t expect that Ziyun Xiao could react quickly, and his heart was full of praise. But he couldn''t fall behind either. His palm was powerful and heavy, just like a big tripod. A low voice came from the palms of the two people, and the voice was deafening. Ziyun Xiao is constantly thinking about how to move next. He didn''t expect that the opponent in front of him was so powerful. Xiao Yan also murmured, his eyes also show dignified expression, two people you come and I go, no one owes who. If it goes on like this, it''s not a way at all. There''s no countermeasure. It''s just a aimless attack. If it goes on like this, the spiritual power in the body will disappear. His eyebrows gently wrinkled, and Xiao Yan killed again at this time, the palm knife is really like a sharp knife, showing the meaning of cold and sharp. Well, there''s a gap. Ziyun Xiao''s eyes are wide open and close, and he directly finds that Xiao Yan''s footwall is not very stable when attacking, and his eyes are caught by Xiao Yan, and his heart sinks. Did he find out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Sure enough, ziyunxiao''s attack route suddenly changed, and he went straight towards his footwall. He was not able to take precautions and was directly hit. Then, just as he was about to adjust his body, the purple cloud suddenly rushed and stuck to him. Suddenly, a terrible breath came out of him from the inside out. Xiao Yan snorted and was shocked by the power of Ziyun Xiao. When he landed, he immediately stood still. From the situation, we can see that the former''s practice must be very strict. But will ziyunxiao give him a chance? When he saw Xiao Yan fall to the ground, ziyunxiao stepped out directly, and his body shot out purple lights. Zijia also gave him a lot of resources. How could he be poor. I didn''t think about anything in my mind. I just punched Xiao Yan in the air. In the air, I suddenly heard a purple thunder. He attacked so quickly. Xiao Yan, who was just about to fight, immediately found Ziyun Xiao''s Kung Sha. It was too late to fight. There was a bitter smile on his lips. Was he going to lose? The shadow of his fist was like a shuttle. He drew a parabola in the air and finally fell on the ground, spitting out a blood in his mouth. "It''s my brother." When I saw Xiao Yan landing, purple Linglong''s heart was finally falling, and I couldn''t help but say with pride, as if she was publicizing everywhere. At this time, her brother is purple Linglong. Li Feng is also a faint smile, in the martial platform, he also found the talent of the latter, absolutely not weak or very strong, can also see the heart elements of Ziyun Xiao, if not for the latter''s high mind, the outcome of this duel is really hard to say. If Ziyun Xiao''s opponent, Xiao Yan, can consolidate his footwall strength, maybe this duel will be reversed. Now there are two fights, and the next is the duel between the two women. Ziyun Xiao steps down, looks at zilinglong, looks worried, and says. "If you can''t fight, it''s no shame to admit defeat." After all, zilinglong is a girl. Her mind is not as mature as him. What''s more, he doesn''t want to see zilinglong hurt. When he hears that, zilinglong frowns, his eyes show displeasure, and his nose shakes. She was very excited when she directly jumped into Wutai and felt the vastness of Wutai. This was the first time that she faced up to this kind of competition. When she arrived at Wutai, the whole audience was excited, especially for men, whose voice was even more low, just like playing doping. Purple Linglong is very beautiful and amazing, just like an elf woman. Her long purple hair adds a lot to her beauty. Her beautiful clothes set off her enchanting body and make her charming. And her bare thighs, is very delicate, so that countless heart expansion acceleration, this fight to see too damn value. Li Feng and other tasks smile bitterly, or girls are more popular, this appearance, ignited the audience, but also highlights the charm of purple Linglong. Step on. At this time, another graceful figure arrived and stepped on the platform. It was a woman with a sallow figure. She was dressed in a strong blue dress, and her face was only pretty. Compared with purple, her beauty was slightly worse. But it also inspired countless people. This time, it turned out to be a duel between two beads. The collision between the bodies is inevitable. It''s absolutely a feast for the eyes. "I won''t blink this time, or I''ll regret it all my life. When these two women fight, it feels like That''s exciting... " "Cut, say this words, as if I can wink, water blinks, who is a fool." "Grass, OK, I''ll be the judge for you two." There are no people who can''t walk when they see beautiful women. And their words also make the women who watch the duel show disdain. Just like you, you are the material to be single. No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend. Opposite the two women, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the air. Two people directly cut into the subject, at the same time Jiao drink, purple Linglong body presents purple light, let it like night spirit, charm the world. "Purple night seizes skillfully." Purple Linglong step, immediately jump into the air, directly toward Wang yue''er attack, the latter cold hum, eyes exude a sharp edge, cleverly won. "Moon spirit!" It''s like a moonlight bath, and the latter''s whole body blooms out a moonlight light from time to time. It blows out directly at the purple Linglong, and the breath seems to have reached the power of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. The rolling spirit power is like the surging sea, which directly submerges the void and spreads out the spirit power. Jade hand instantly clenched, looking at Purple Linglong, Jiao drink. The purple cloud Xiao under the stage has been nervously looking at the purple Linglong on the stage. When the attack of Wang Yueer comes out, he realizes the horror of the attack. It''s definitely not zilinglong who can catch it. The latter''s cultivation is in the middle of the four levels of Xuanwu realm. He originally guessed that there would not be five levels of Xuanwu realm experts in this fight.But now it doesn''t look like that. His fists are tight. Boom boom, as expected, is Ziyun Xiao''s conjecture. When his sister zilinglong discovers Wang Yueer''s attack, she knows that the latter''s strength is stronger than her, and she can''t stop it at all. But out of all women, she can''t just be out. She still has to fight, even if she loses. The purple light twinkled in the palm and directly covered it. It just collided with Wang yue''er''s attack. Suddenly, in the space, countless air streams rushed out, which was the counter current produced by the collision of strong Qi. "It seems that we can''t win." After the impact, purple Linglong felt a great force trying to blow her away. She whispered and immediately flew out like a broken kite. "This..." See purple Linglong was hit to fly to the ground, everyone''s heart is a pain, how I hope that the person who was hit to fly is himself. And vaguely see that purple exquisite white skin friction some skin, the heart is extremely painful. "Linglong." Ziyun Xiao lost her voice, and her heart trembled. Zilinglong, who landed on the ground, cast her eyes on Ziyun Xiao for the first time. It was a reassuring look, and the latter calmed down. He will not blame Wang Yuer, after all, this is a fight, it is impossible to release water, everyone is for the first place in this event. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Purple Linglong failure, is not a bad thing, it is an experience for her later, immediately purple Linglong and Wang Yueer a cold hum directly down the platform. Zilinglong returned to ziyunxiao. The latter took out a pill and let zilinglong take it. She swallowed the pill directly, which made her pale face ruddy. At this time, the field suddenly spread a touch of repression. LAN Yingchen''s face coagulates. Suddenly, he looks at the field again. The corner of the mouth of the shadow square array shows a touch of killing breath. However, it has always been made clear that whoever kills the contestants will be punished and disqualified. So before he came again, he warned Youying square not to mess, as long as Li Feng was killed, everything else was easy to say. If you kill now, then Youying square will be forced to leave, and Lifeng is still active on the field. So, what is the so-called conspiracy for. They are all set up for Li Feng, and Li Feng is the thorn in the eye of Xia family in Beijing. If he helps Youying square array and kills Li Feng, then the Xia family will surely give him great benefits. Maybe he will get close to the big Buddha of the Xia family. Youying square array is a Fu array master in the early stage of level 4, who can master the way of Fu array. The Fu array master in the late stage of level 5 can easily kill a strong man in tianwu realm. Therefore, the Fuzhen masters in the early stage of level 4 are rare in the kingdom of Qin, and their power should not be underestimated. One Fu can cover the sky and fill thousands of array paths. Usually, in some places of treasure, there are prohibitions arranged by nature. At that time, there could not be no Fuzhen master. Only Fuzhen master could understand the arrangement of prohibitions and the method of breaking them. They are the same as alchemists and enjoy a high reputation in the world. His eyes were gradually filled with excitement, and his face was full of excitement. He looked at the shadow square array on the platform. He trusted the ability of the latter, and now he was a little bit depressed. You shadow square array can''t lose big because of small. If he and Li Feng fight each other, let''s kill them. In that case, LAN Yingchen will have a solution. Now you calm down first, LAN Yingchen clenches a fist, secret way. Youying square array is proficient in killing and cutting Fu array, so he is always in patience now, otherwise with his hungry and thirsty killing heart, all the people who fight with him will die one by one. He shot his eyes at the place where Li Feng stood under the stage. His eyes seemed to kill him. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a sneer. "My goal is you..." Li Feng obviously also saw the shadow square array and cast his eyes. Naturally, he also felt the killing intention of the latter. There was a faint smile on his mouth, which contained the meaning of cold. His face was fearless, his eyes met him, and the shadow square took his eyes back. At this time, suddenly, a heavy sword came from one direction, emitting the air of dominating the sword! A man named Mingfeng appeared and looked at the shadow square array with a strong sense of fear in his eyes. This guy is a fierce player in the preliminaries, and he is also a Fuzhen master. If he is not careful, he will be trapped by him. Mingfeng''s secret way, in his familiar Fuzhen masters, is to arrange the spirit array in a certain position unconsciously, and wait for him to fall into the trap. He glances around and frowns. "Don''t change it. I don''t care to deal with scum." His voice was full of strong self-confidence, and his words made Mingfeng''s eyes congealed, and immediately his face was full of anger. "You are so arrogant. Today I''ll let you have a taste of my sword." Mingfeng angrily pulled up the sword which was inserted on the ground and waved it wildly. He cut off the air in the air heavily. Seeing this, the shadow square gave a little smile, revealing a trace of coldness. "Oh, I''ve been cheated." Below, Li Feng shakes his head slightly, for this fight, even if not, he already knows the result. Although that PA sword plays very slip, at this time, Ziyun Xiao steps to Li Feng''s side, looking at the latter, doubt asked. "I think Mingfeng is very strong. The shadow square array should be in this fight. It''s very hard. What do you think, brother Li?" Ziyun Xiao''s words, let Li Feng shake his head, his mouth with a faint smile, said. "Mingfeng''s talent is certainly powerful, but he has been affected by the interference of Youying square array as soon as he came to power, and his mood is immature. In a short time, he will Lose. " Purple cloud Xiao frown "not as well." He really didn''t believe it, because even he felt a threat from the sword Ming Feng had just used, so Li Feng''s words made him look a little unhappy. "How to speak? You, I thought you were an interesting person. Mingfeng is very powerful. How can you be so vulnerable in your mouth?" Purple exquisite at this time can''t help, directly jumped out, said.Li Feng shook his head, a faint smile, also don''t explain, so looking at Wu Tai. Facts will prove the same. When you see Mingfeng picking up the sword, the corner of his mouth is even more ironic. The former''s gray robe makes a sound of hunting. Under the palm of his hand, there are countless runes and seal characters. When the light is surging, there are all kinds of cold and gloomy air coming out of the air. "Broken." You shadow square formation, eyes, mouth burst drink, only in the void, a blood red fog began to diffuse. "I don''t believe this evil in Mingfeng..." The sword is constantly waving towards the space, and all the people below are in a daze. What''s Mingfeng doing there? You shadow square array is in the corner area. Mingfeng was in the middle. He had no enemy in front of him. He was playing with his sword. Ziyun Xiaozi Linglong was shocked. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She looked shocked. "The words of the shadow square array just made Mingfeng lose his mind, and the blood fog, I think, should be a magic technique." Li Feng eyes bright, and his words into the purple cloud Xiao ear, purple Linglong ear, the heart is a shock, in the magic!! So evil? But at this moment, Ziyun Xiao looked again at the dark shadow square array with a cold smile, and his heart was trembling. What would it be if this move was applied to him. At the moment, there is no need to watch the fight. Mingfeng has lost the qualification to compete. And this fight is just less than half a stick of incense at the beginning, and it''s over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 The purple brothers and sisters were afraid of the magic of the shadow square array, and their faces were pale. Although Ziyun Xiao thinks he is extraordinary, he still knows a lot about the Fuzhen master''s methods. Looking at the shadow square array on the stage, he has ripples in his heart. What''s more, he still has something to reserve. Anyone can see how terrible it would be if all his strength broke out. Li Feng looked at Ziyun Xiao and said, "you don''t have to worry. This kind of magic can rarely be used again in one day. You don''t have to worry." He had another sentence in his heart. Besides, the shadow square came to find himself. Unless he met him, he would not expose too much of his strength. After listening to Li Feng''s words, Ziyun Xiao was calm and accepted the latter''s words. It''s a magic trick, and it''s impossible to use it again, but with the advantages of the Fuzhen master. Who can guarantee that he does not have more powerful cards under his hand. Because Mingfeng lost the qualification of the competition, Youying square formation will not continue. With a slight wave of the palm, a fresh feeling will come to his face, which makes the latter wake up directly, with a dull face. "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Just now he was fighting with Youying square array because it was dark. In a twinkling of an eye, Youying square array was in that corner area. His face was slightly stunned. When he was about to attack with a sword, the cold voice of LAN Yingchen came from his ear. "Mingfeng lost, Youying square won." Mingfeng''s face trembled. It''s incredible. How did he lose? Did Mingming play brilliantly just now? I didn''t hurt myself. I fell off the court. His dullness made the audience endure a smile. After a long time, this guy was still muddled. His face was muddled, which made everyone laugh. Even Ziyun Xiao shut up and laughed. It''s too humiliating. If it''s applied to himself, then it''s him who is losing face. Now he feels very poor about Mingfeng. At this time, a figure came to Mingfeng as promised. He said in his ear that the latter''s face was becoming ugly and even humiliating. He wanted to get into a hole immediately. This is too humiliating, when the steward has not finished, he directly left, leaving the audience''s laughter. Are you Toby from monkey? After the Mingfeng incident, everyone has a new understanding of the silent shadow square array, which is terror. When you don''t pay attention to it, you are attacked by the Fuzhen master. And when I wake up, I still don''t know what I''m doing. In my eyes, I''m fighting, but in others'' eyes, I''m funny. That''s why Mingfeng left so quickly. It''s hard to stay on the stage for another second. "Lord, now there is only the group of little Lord left. The old slave knows that with the talent of little Lord, the last group will win a great victory." The steward then came to LAN Yingchen and said to him. The latter nodded and looked forward to him. For his son, that was his pride and everything. Now he is a warrior in the initial stage of the five levels of Xuanwu realm. He has extraordinary strength, and Lanyu has a quick strategy, even better than he expected. Blue feather stands tall, his eyes twinkle with pride, and his eyes are filled with the twinkling spirit of stars. Wearing blue robe, he is like a general who kills the enemy on the battlefield. In front of him was a man named Du Zhuang. As long as this game was over, the wind and cloud meeting was coming to an end. Du Zhuang raised his head to the sky and roared, his muscles wriggled, an explosive force burst out, and an overwhelming momentum came out and swept directly towards blue feather. The latter disdained him. As soon as he swung his sleeve robe, he scattered the momentum directly. He snorted coldly and looked at Du Zhuang. "If you have any moves, just use them. This is your last appearance on this platform." Du Zhuang''s face was cold, and his momentum climbed directly to the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. As soon as he stepped on the ground, cracks rolled away from his feet. "What a heaven His voice is like Sanskrit, and it''s like the cold air from the Jiuyou! I can see that his palm is waving directly, and his momentum is like an ancient tree, which gives people a very shocking feeling. The surrounding space is broken one after another. At a glance, we can see that Du Zhuang''s martial arts is not a simple thing. Feeling the threat brought by Du Zhuang''s martial arts, blue feather is not willing to be outdone. It is also a roar to release the explosive force of terror in his blood. He and Du Zhuang''s strength is equal, naturally also want to give the strongest force, otherwise is very likely to lose, defeat does not matter, the most important thing is to give his city Lord''s father disgrace. Not for himself, but for his father LAN Yingchen. "The emerging eagle." His voice resounded through heaven and earth, just like a cloud eagle flying in the sky. His sharp voice was filled with the meaning of cold terror. After seeing his body, it seemed that there was a huge thing, which was the shadow of an eagle.The martial arts they used were all mysterious, and their levels were almost the same. Such a collision, only to see two people''s understanding of martial arts who is strong and who is weak, his step is also a step, immediately jump up, like an eagle in the sky! Huge sound, just like spring thunder!! "Take over!" Lan Yu looks at Du Zhuang and drinks. The latter is biting his teeth and his palm is sticking out. Under these two forces, the air is distorted. Such a scene, so that all the people are shocked inexplicable, although they are under the stage, but still can feel the stage that kind of terrible momentum. Du Zhuang and Lanyu''s palms collided with each other, making a tremendous sound, while the former''s palms were full of unparalleled terror, but the next second his face turned out to be tragic. Because there seems to be a more powerful force in blue feather''s body, and even he feels that the power in his palm is weakening a little bit. "No, I don''t think duzhuang will lose." His face gradually ferocious up, and reveal unwilling, blue feather how can be his voice shock, corner of the mouth sneer. This kind of person just can''t afford to lose, so what''s the meaning of coming to Fengyun meeting? So he''s just merciless. In the palm of his hand, he''s constantly blowing out, and his spiritual power is domineering. Every time bluefeather comes out, it''s like a baby eagle gradually becomes a huge eagle, and the destructive power of terror continues to break out. Behind the eagle shadow is also gradually huge. As if he was possessed by an eagle, he came out directly with powerful force, and the air sank again. Du Zhuang''s eyes shrank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 The powerful power from blue feather''s body continues to burst out, and he is also under this force, losing, he gritted his teeth and then waved his fist. "I know that I will lose, but I have to resist and be stubborn." Blue feather''s merciless words made Du Zhuang''s face white. The next moment, the shadow of a fist fell like a flying eagle. It was so powerful that there was a dull sound in the air. Du Zhuang is biting his teeth to resist again, but this time he can''t stop it at all. He just hears blue feather''s eclosion, and the eagle shadow behind him disappears instantly. At the moment, his whole body is covered with a light mist. Boom of a sound spread out, see Du Zhuang directly in the air to draw a ghost arc, heavy fall to the ground, a sweet mouth, big mouth of blood spit out. He lost. Originally, with his talent and realm, he was able to get the first place in Fengyun society, but he was wrong. Fengyun society is full of experts and talents. And his talent is very powerful in his own eyes, but it is very common in other people''s eyes. Take him and the same realm, why blue feather can win, not Du Zhuang. The same level of martial arts, also have talent, this time blue feather can beat him, that his talent is higher than him, although very lost, but still defeated. With a sigh, he got up and left Wutai. Now that he lost, this Wutai doesn''t belong to him. This time, he has to practice hard and strive to win the first place in the next Fengyun international meeting. This time, he came here for the reward. Fifty pieces of inferior Lingjing, which is definitely a lot of wealth, so he will fight for three years to be stronger. At that time, he will come again. But next time, will the reward be so generous? A majestic breath suddenly broke out, and a shiver came out of the void. LAN Yingchen''s voice appeared on the platform again, and his figure was scattered. The blue robe was like a war robe, floating in the air, making a hunting sound. "The next competition will be more wonderful, because in support, the city master specially changed the rules of Wutai, but it will not affect all the competitors." He looked around and moistened his voice gently. The faint voice permeated the whole heaven and earth, and the sense of dignity kept breaking away. Even in the whole blue Jue City, it took a long time to dissipate. That Li Feng''s eyes gradually low down, eyes full of cold light, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a light sneer, finally came, it seems that or can''t bear temperament, what is it. And his words also shocked all the people in the room. I have never seen the rules changed halfway before. At the end of the auditorium, the alchemists'' faces sank, especially Mr. Dong, whose eyes were filled with a tremendous chill, and his low voice sounded. "It seems that changing the rules is the ultimate goal of LAN Yingchen." "Does Mr. Dong need to inform Li Feng to stop taking part in the meeting?" Behind him, a alchemist came out and looked at Mr. Dong. What he said made him smile bitterly. He didn''t want Li Feng to interrupt the meeting, but the latter''s temper was just like him, stubborn and even stronger than him. Li Feng''s talent is very good, like such a good seedling, Dong naturally does not want him to have an accident. His eyes looked in the direction of Li Feng. He saw the latter look fearless and cold. He looked in the stands. Even if he went there and told him there was danger, the latter would not leave with him. Moreover, he has told Li Feng more than once that Fengyun meeting is just a form, and there will be another universe in it, which may be a trap set for him. But Li Feng didn''t care at all. This morning he said a word to him. If LAN Yingchen really had a plot this time, then even if he refused, there would be more plots. So since he came here, he wanted to break the conspiracy, not to come to him. This sentence immediately blocked his mouth, and Li Feng''s words were true. "Let''s see. Do you think you and I can persuade him of his temper? This is not easy Little ancestor. " He didn''t look at the man who was talking just now. The latter''s face froze and he immediately showed a wry smile. How could he not know? This morning, Mr. Dong advised him not to come, but the latter didn''t listen at all. And Dong''s words seem to be angry, but between the words, there is a sense of worry, different words, to say that Dong is not worried about Li Feng, it is absolutely false. "The wind and cloud meet, the clouds rise. Now the new rules are promulgated by our city master. The Fengyun Jihui in Lanjue city has a history of decades, and those who know us well know that there is another rule in Fengyun Jihui that we have never used. That''s life and death, life and death... " When LAN Yingchen''s words were uttered, the whole audience burst into flames, and countless eyes met each other. Looking at LAN Yingchen on the platform, life and death, life and death, just listening to these two names, we can know the shock of what LAN Yingchen said next."Life and death, life and death." Li Feng murmurs, the light vision glances at the blue Ying Chen on the stage one eye, good a life and death. "Lord, what is life and death?" The audience asked, LAN Yingchen nodded slightly and said with a faint smile. "Good question." LAN Yingchen glanced at the direction of the shadow square array. The latter nodded slightly, then jumped up and fell on the platform. When he fell on the platform, the whole scene was boiling. Countless eyes fall on the body of the shadow square array, don''t understand this time, what he does on stage, but the city Lord LAN Yingchen doesn''t seem to have any opinion at all, seems to know the other party can come. "Ha ha, here we go?" Li Feng showed a mocking smile. "He''s called Youying square array. He was specially recruited by the city leader to attend the Fengyun meeting. Because there were few Fuzhen masters in the Qin Kingdom, and there were few Fuzhen masters in the early stage of level 4, such as Youying square array. Therefore, in order to let all the young talents have the opportunity to deal with the Fuzhen master, I don''t know how much effort has been spent. It''s not terrible to lose. The important thing is to absorb more experience here. " After his voice spreads out, let everyone is a body shock, seem to believe the words of Lan Ying Chen. "Now I will tell you what is life and death. After a while, the shadow square will stay at the platform, and the rest of the fighters will ask for advice one by one, instead of taking the attack of one by one. And the final result will be announced by the Youying square array. The city master thinks that only in this way can we meet the needs of everyone and the suffering of young warriors. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 To tell you the truth, Li Feng still admires LAN Yingchen''s mouth. He can say the dead alive. Next, even if he doesn''t speak, Li Feng can know what he wants to do. His eyes showed a touch of coldness, in which there was a sense of cold killing blooming. Over the space, burst out a burst of sound, lasting for a long time. The palm of LAN Yingchen''s hand is full of magical power. With a wave of it, a series of dark shadows appear after her, and suddenly fall on the players'' area. Li Feng and others should look at the scroll in the end, and their eyes shrink. In the half of the scroll, a few bloody characters are so dazzling. The contract of life and death is right. It''s just the four big characters contract of life and death. Every word seems to be written with their own blood, it looks very ferocious. "This is the life and death contract of Fengyun Jihui. After signing your name, you can start to compete on the stage." The purple cloud Xiao at this time congmou, he hopes to blue Ying Chen, the cold voice slowly resounds from the heaven and earth open. He didn''t understand why this year''s situation would be changed so much, and even he couldn''t accept this kind of reform. What he didn''t expect was that the shadow square array was set up by LAN Yingchen at the beginning. "dare to ask Lord LAN, it''s just a martial arts contest. Why sign the contract of life and death?" And his words also made everyone present confused. In previous years, the Fengyun meeting didn''t sign a life and death agreement. How could it be suddenly signed now. This is related to his own life. Who can make fun of his own life? His eyes are shrouded in LAN Yingchen. He always feels that LAN Yingchen has something to hide from him. It seems that he has bad intentions. Zilinglong also stood beside Ziyun Xiao, and her eyes also had the meaning of asking. How could she suddenly sign a life and death agreement? This is a fight between life and death. "This should be the purple young master of the purple family in Leiyun mountain. In fact, the contract of life and death can not be signed, but the game is ended by failure His words let Ziyun Xiao slightly head, originally this is not compulsory sign, his heart slightly a loose, then again. "Do you dare to ask the blue city Lord that all our opponents are his shadow square array?" Purple cloud Xiao''s voice lets everyone is a shock, LAN Yingchen looks at him, light voice says. "No mistake, this time your opponent will be the shadow square." At this time, the dark shadow square array on the stage is full of dark air. Looking at the eyes, it seems that the whole body is frozen, and a cold breath comes directly from the soles of the feet to the top of the head. As for LAN Yingchen''s idea, except Li Feng, it doesn''t matter whether other people sign or not, and they won''t worry about their lives. After all, the purple family is powerful, and they don''t want to offend the purple family because of Li Feng. "Well, I''ll quit." Ziyun Xiao naturally has self-knowledge. He has no chance of winning against the shadow square array. Even if he can detect everyone''s talent, he doesn''t want to take part in the final test. It''s really strange, this time the situation will be more strange than in previous years, and after Ziyun Xiao''s words, Wang yue''er also quit. Blue feather does not have any doubt, direct also is to shout out to quit two words, this is also before blue Ying Chen explained him. At the end of the game, he had to quit. He came here to tell the truth, just to make soy sauce, and this time his father''s main purpose was to deal with Li Feng. "Brother Li, what''s the meaning of such a fight? You can just quit." Ziyun Xiao''s face has been very cold. He is very dissatisfied with this meeting. He looks at Li Feng and says that the latter looks at Ziyun Xiao with a smile on his lips. "Do you think I can quit?" When hearing Li Feng''s words, Ziyun Xiao''s face became colder. How can he quit? It''s just a word. It seems that he is in trouble to quit. Even purple Linglong also feel Li Feng in perfunctory them, originally for Li Feng there are only good feelings, invade dangxiao. But the next second, a thick voice resounded, straight into the sky, "there''s no mistake, Li Feng, you can''t leave, this agreement of life and death only you have to sign." After his words, the whole audience was boiling again. Even Ziyun and Xiao were slightly surprised. Why did Li Feng have to sign a life and death agreement. "Yes, this time you shadow square array can be invited, but the city master has made a lot of money, and he also has a request, that is, to compete with the most gifted youth in LAN Jue city. In order to let this Buddha come, I naturally agree, so I''ll hurt Li Feng. " Li Feng can only say that LAN Yingchen is insidious at the moment. He can''t help but sneer at the bottom of his heart. He raises his head, and his light voice is full of irony, which spreads instantly. "Blue city Lord, I don''t agree with what you said." Li Feng''s body was full of terror, his breath swept up, and the cultivation of the three primary stages of Xuanwu realm was once again clear, he continued."Master of blue city, Li Feng is just the initial cultivation of Xuanwu realm, and your son is clearly the quintuple realm of Xuanwu realm. Why don''t you let your son replace LAN juecheng and thank you for coming here. Besides, this is blue Jue city. It seems that it has nothing to do with me. " The audience began to frown. What Li Feng said was not unreasonable, but also began to talk noisily. "Now you belong to lanjuecheng in lanjuecheng. I know my son''s talent, so you have to sign a life and death agreement this time. Because that''s your only choice now. " LAN Yingchen''s words, no doubt, and his words in everyone''s ears as if changed a taste, that is a threat. Li Feng''s momentum soared, his eyes were cold, and he said faintly. "No one can control me, even you LAN Yingchen, you don''t have the qualification. " "My God, what I just heard, Li Feng said that LAN Yingchen had no right to control him, and what he said was so presumptuous." "Look at the blue city Lord''s expression. It''s like taking rat poison." Who is this guy on the ground? Ziyun Xiao and others suddenly shrink their pupils and look at Li Feng with a face of horror. They don''t understand the base of Li Feng. Li Feng looks proud and looks at everything. Even in the face of LAN Yingchen''s murderous eyes, they don''t have any sense of fear. "I don''t think it''s the blue city Lord who is looking for this person called Youying square array, but someone who has a heart to put it in the blue city Lord''s place." Li Feng''s words suddenly like a wave of waves, each other ups and downs, set off a huge wave in the crowd. People with a heart? From the eyes of the shadow square, he decided that this man was definitely looking for him, not the beautiful words like LAN Yingchen. LAN Yingchen''s facial expression gradually iron green, in the heart of anger straight rub rub of go up. Pop. The sole of Li Feng''s foot directly smashed the contract of life and death. His eyes were full of irony. He just wanted to make a scene like this, didn''t he want to catch me? I''ll make you laugh. Li Feng said that he was not afraid of the shadow square array. If he really fought, he would just have a hard time. Li Feng looks at LAN Yingchen on the stage, with a faint smile on his lips. His body has never been bent, just like an ancient pine. There is a faint smell of fire medicine in the air. Li Feng is doing this in Qi LAN Yingchen. Obviously he has done it. When Li Feng sees what Li Feng has done, his face sinks and he is angry. Li Feng''s doing this is no different from stepping on his face. "Brother, look..." Zilinglong said to ziyunxiao, who was staring at him. The latter''s face was constantly changing. He always felt that this time''s meeting was not as simple as it seemed. Li Feng and LAN Yingchen compete secretly. As if revealing a conspiracy, ziyunxiao pondered for a while, suddenly his eyes shrank. "No, it''s just for brother Li." His words made purple Linglong''s eyes shrink. She couldn''t believe it. Her beautiful face was full of shock. She really couldn''t accept ziyunxiao''s words. I saw the front of the standing peaks, the whole body suddenly surging with a touch of spiritual power, constantly diffuse, gush out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 There was a loud sound in the air, and people''s eyes were frozen. On the air, a light and shadow suddenly appeared on the stage. It was a slender shadow. His eyes were indifferent, staring at everything. On the stage, the storm bursts, Li Feng a appearance, the whole scene detonates again, LAN Yingchen that body seems to have a huge anger is rapidly superimposed, want to move, directly kill. After feeling Lan Ying Chen''s breath, Li Feng''s light smile disdains. "You want to kill me?" Without scruples, did not care about the blue Ying Chen gradually iron green face, and that pair of eyes full of killing intention, he stood quietly, like passers-by in general. Smile seems to be mild, but all the people on the scene feel the ice cold from Li Feng''s voice, and the undisguised intention to kill, the whole scene boiling, Li Feng crazy? How crazy, that is a generation of madmen. In the face of lanjuecheng''s strongest lanyingchen, he still looks the same, and has no fear. What strength does he have to be not afraid of lanyingchen. Everyone doesn''t know that Li Feng''s strength is himself. He was the first emperor of Wu ten thousand years ago, known as crazy emperor. What can he be afraid of? LAN Yingchen in front of him is at most a mole ant level. Even if his cultivation is not as high as LAN Yingchen''s, he is still not afraid. Martial arts is growing up in adversity. If you are afraid, you will talk about martial arts and delusion about stepping on the top of martial arts. LAN Yingchen really didn''t expect that Li Feng saw things so thoroughly, but he did it without leaking. But why did Li Feng know that Youying square was not his person. At this time, LAN Yingchen has long forgotten that the warrior still has a very strong sense of Qi, and can feel the breath from the enemy. The air of the shadow square array is cold and gloomy, and it''s full of the intention of killing. It''s not you who come to find him, but the latter. You can''t invite such a person. So Li Feng knew for the first time that the shadow square array and LAN Yingchen were not the same people, and the killing intention in the former''s eyes was aimed at him. It''s bullshit to say that you want to fight the most powerful genius in blue Jue city. "Boy, you are presumptuous. How can our Lord be so unbearable? I will kill you if you are rude to our Lord." LAN Yingchen coldly said, a touch of murder burst out, the field spread out a cold breath, instantly let people body as if to come to the extremely cold place, but for this, Li Feng can only smile coldly. Dragon strong body urges, a touch of invisible power in his body cover, let him fearless that kind of cold air, and that torrential killing intention. Li Feng complexion a cold, completely ignore the face of blue Ying Chen, cold voice say "isn''t it? Blue city Lord, even if you found the shadow square array, what qualifications do you have to promise for me? Sign the life and death agreement. Ha ha, what a great style. " He laughed wildly, and the laughter was endless, just like a torrent of rivers, free and easy without losing arrogance. Because of Li Feng''s words, the whole audience burst into flames in an instant. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the three people on the stage, the gloom of LAN Yingchen, the cold of the shadow square array, and Li Feng''s arrogant counter attack. There are many alchemists under the stage. There was a wry smile in the corner of Dong''s mouth. "This little ancestor is afraid that things are not big enough." Although he is also clear that the dark shadow square array is by no means good, but you say so, isn''t this don''t give blue Ying Chen step down? After seeing Li Feng''s strength, all the Dan masters behind Dong shudder and immediately smile bitterly. Li Feng seems to have subverted their common sense, and clearly has no backing. But the voice of such a strong, and the tone of the sky!! On the other side of the competition area, Wang yue''er''s eyes stare at the big one. She can''t believe the scene in front of her. Although LAN Yingchen is just a nine fold realm of Xuanwu realm, she pinches Li Feng like a mole ant. Where does he come from self-confidence? This is the first time that Wang yue''er looks squarely at this young man called Li Feng. Although she was very excited to win the competition, it was useless for her not to enter the final competition. She was ready to leave. But now she didn''t want to move. She just wanted to see how the boy in front of her was going to be and what the trend would be. The purple brothers and sisters had been shocked for a long time, and their eyes were full of horror. if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe that a triple warrior in Xuanwu realm was still talking in front of the nine strong one in Xuanwu realm. Besides, he is not afraid of the majesty of the strong man in jiuchongjing. Who is he. "Yes, a few days ago, the conflict between Li Feng and the Lord of the city was all about his narrow-minded mind. Is that true?" "Yes, at that time, I saw the original story. Li Feng and the city leader almost had a fight, and Li Feng was in front of the city leader, with two stone figures, causing heavy losses to the merchants. At that time, you didn''t see the city Lord''s face. How gloomy it was. Maybe it was because of this that the city Lord held a grudge and asked someone to kill Li Feng. ""You just listen to these dregs to show off. I really don''t know how you get along. I''ll tell you this Bai Xiaosheng." "It''s said that when Li Feng was a red wanted person, you said how valuable Li Feng was. Now the people who want Li Feng''s life don''t know how many. What''s more, the reward makes people salivate. Do you think our blue Jue city is big? " "Big." Several people said with one voice. "No, No." Bai Xiaosheng shakes his head. He looks like a child who can''t be taught. Those gossip people are all focusing on this. They seem to be very familiar with the problem of gossip. "If you capture Li Feng, or present his body to the court, you can enter the palace and become an official. You say that in front of the blue city master, it''s a small blue Jue city. Or is it the scenery to come to the palace and the nobility? " "What''s the value of Li Feng? I can''t believe that he can become an official in the imperial court. I''m so powerful. After you say this, I finally understand why the blue city master can''t get along with Li Feng everywhere. Isn''t it just for entering the palace? The small blue Jue City, where has enters the palace to be the senior official to come to be happy "What, Li Feng is the person wanted by the court?" Ziyun Xiaozi Linglong was shocked. He looked at the young man standing on the stage. He was only 15 years old. How could he be given a red wanted order. It''s really shocking to them. If he didn''t hear it, he couldn''t believe it. What crime did they commit? They were given the highest red wanted order by the kingdom of Qin. Ziyun and xiaozilinglong couldn''t help thinking. LAN Yingchen is a strong man in the nine levels of Xuanwu realm. He naturally hears the voice of the audience clearly. His face shows a more ugly expression. He can also imagine the embarrassment and ugliness of his position in lanjuecheng in the future. "Is it true that I''m right in your mind, and I''ll be frank when I want to be a man, and I have a clear conscience. I don''t know how many people I''ve met who have lost their minds just for a moment''s wealth." Li Feng said coldly, and his words made the shadow square show a sneer, looking at him slowly said. "You are really mature. You can see things so thoroughly. If we were not in a hostile relationship, I would really love you. But someone wants to kill you, so I can''t keep you." His voice is full of cold, cold breath, suddenly filled with, so that the whole world is in the cold feeling. When Youying square said the words, the whole scene was full of shouts, mutual ups and downs, admitted, Youying square admitted, then this situation was arranged for Li Feng at the beginning. When they heard this, they felt a burst of melancholy. They didn''t expect that their city master was really the kind of person who used abusive means to set traps. As for the old Dong of alchemy master''s guild, he knew it was a game, but he really heard it was another thing, and he was even more angry. He stared at LAN Yingchen on the stage one by one. After the latter saw that things had gone bad, his face turned even whiter. After all, things were not wrapped up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you." Li Feng was full of disdain for the words of Youying square array, and the cold voice began to resound in the sky. "Li Feng, at the end of his life, he has to quibble. Don''t you think you are very naive? Youying square array is a Fu array master in the early stage of level 4. It''s more than enough to deal with you, but it can''t justify his incompetence." LAN Yingchen doesn''t care. Now that he has torn his face, he says directly that his whole body is full of murderous ideas. It''s like an ancient pillar rising to the sky. It makes the sky and the earth send out blood red color directly. The deep breath is continuously diffused, and even makes the whole world send out sticky feeling. LAN Yingchen''s nine levels of Xuanwu realm and the four levels of Youying square array are the initial Fuzhen masters. Li Feng, two powerful men, can''t escape from their clutches. once the nine levels of Xuanwu realm burst out, everyone in the audience felt a little shortness of breath, and their hearts stopped in an instant. "I wanted to get rid of you in the competition, but now it seems that if I don''t kill you, the people behind me will kill me. Today you must die." You shadow square array sneered a, even if didn''t have Lan Ying Chen, he exterminates to Li Feng is also more than enough, needless to say. In the air, there are a lot of spiritual thoughts. The visible ripples come from the air, just like the ripples of a stone thrown into the water. In a flash, the space bursts out a bright light, very dazzling. There are magic talismans in the air, and there are also obscure array arrangements. At a glance, they are all killing arrays, with a terrible air of killing. On the whole platform, there is a lot of energy that resounds through the world and shatters the space. "What, they two people unite unexpectedly, deal with Li Feng?" Mr. Dong lost his voice. His eyes were full of blood. He looked very ferocious. He didn''t expect that LAN Yingchen and Youying square array would act blatantly in so many people''s eyes. If he knew, even if he blocked the door of the alchemists Association, he would not let Li Feng come to see Fengyun chance. A good game turned into a conspiracy. Everyone''s eyes are rippling, and their pupils shrink suddenly. There, on the platform, there are patches everywhere. When there are traces of smoke, Li Feng shakes his head slightly, his eyes are rippling, and he is not afraid of anything. "Since you two are going to die, I will let you die. In a few days, I will set foot on Jinghua City, bloody Kyoto!! Now I''m going to cut on you and let them know I''m not just a grasshopper Li Feng''s cold voice spewed out, and then his body suddenly burst out a startling light, just like the Dragon breaking the sky, with a roaring dragon. He shakes his head and looks at the guards of the city Lord''s residence who are gradually pouring up around him. His eyes are indifferent. He comes here to participate in this boring meeting, but for the sake of the inferior Lingjing? Funny, he Li Feng is not a person who has never seen the world. He is just a low-grade Ling Jing. How can he attract him? He came here just to want the kind of person who can look at him and break the idea. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer, that young face revealed with his age does not match the outline. "Stone man, suppress me." After Li Feng''s words were uttered, the audience was shocked. Yes, Li Feng still has two stone figures. No wonder he has such confidence. WOW! Two stone figures, two meters high, exude the power of evil spirits. After all, both of them are in deep and humid places. Over time, their own spiritual power has been full of that kind of spirit and evil spirits. After landing, the platform burst open, and layers of adobe were destroyed one after another. The two stone men beside Li Feng, like two guardians, were stationed at the enemy''s invasion. "Li Feng, you are at a dead end. How dare you show off your power with two stone figures in the eight levels of Xuanwu?" Blue Ying Chen corners of the mouth disdain, peeped out a sneer, and his smile, but let Li Feng tiny shake head, the eyes all indifference, he says. "You look down on me, Lord blue." As soon as the words fell, the two dragon forces in his body began to burn. Li Feng''s body surface gradually turned into a blood red color. His eyes sent out a sharp attack, which was more terrible than his previous eyes. With the skill of Dayan Longtong, it''s just like a longmou. There is no color in the eyes. There is only a cold light in the eyes, which radiates and shoots from time to time. La la la. On the surface of his body, a piece of dragon scale has been derived, each piece of dragon scale is like armor, giving people a kind of strong momentum. Because the scaly shape of the dragon is like a leaf, which gives people the illusion of using martial arts skills. It will not expose the identity of the dragon warrior, but also can force people! All the people were terrified. In Li Feng''s body, there was a continuous burst of sound, a continuous bone crisp sound. Under the shocking light of all the people''s faces, Li Feng''s momentum was like compressed air, suddenly rose at a point.In a short time, Li Feng''s state of cultivation has reached the five peaks of Xuanwu. It''s still soaring. There''s no stopping. His face was very red, his eyes were full of blood, and the stone slab of Wutai under his feet was constantly bursting. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the sharp inflation of Li Feng. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Until the nine peaks of Xuanwu realm finally stop, only one realm is needed to enter the level of that day. Li Feng ignored the expression of Zhou people, staring at a stone man with indifferent eyes, spitting out a low and hoarse voice. "I''ll kill all the people in the Lord''s mansion, and I won''t leave any." I saw a stone man rising from the sky, carrying the power of terror, heading for the guards brought by the city Lord''s house. Its low roar makes everyone panic. The stone man rising from the sky is like a monster in everyone''s eyes. "Dare you LAN Yingchen is very angry. Li Feng really shocked him. However, because of a word just now, his face became ugly. He roared directly that his powerful palmprint was full of terror, and he swept directly to the void, trying to resist the stone man''s progress. The highest level of protection is in the five peaks of Xuanwu. How can it be the opponent of the stone man. "Since you help others, you have to pay for what you do." See only, on the other side, a fire red ray rushes to the sky but rises, carrying the meaning of plunder to kill, strong blast to that blue Ying Chen''s attack track. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 The light shattered the emptiness around, and the air around the light could be seen clearly. All the air was suddenly twisted and split. All the people were shocked. In their eyes, they saw the light from Li Feng''s palm directly smashed LAN Yingchen''s attack and turned it into powder. The bright spiritual power light also flowed down like stars. Li Feng unexpectedly blocked LAN Yingchen''s attack! This is what they can''t accept the most. Li Feng is so powerful. He is clearly the cultivation of the triple primary level of Xuanwu realm. Now he has reached the level of the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm. This is the most unacceptable thing for them. How many warriors want to break through, but after many years, they are still stuck in the same place, without any progress. However, the Li Feng in front of him broke through the six levels in minutes. He and LAN Yingchen had reached the same level, and it seemed that the former was more powerful. "What." The most shocked is that blue Ying Chen, his vision pan is sharp, the facial expression is really ugly. Originally thought that Li Feng just used some kind of forbidden means to squeeze his body, and then he had the power of the nine levels of Xuanwu. So he thought that Li Feng''s power would not be so powerful at all, but now he found that he was wrong, wrong, Li Feng''s strength and the real nine levels of Xuanwu were not surprised at all. But also more powerful, his eyes suddenly shrink, tongue coating is a little dry, originally easy to crush the boy, now he has become the same as other strong. Even the eyes of Youying square array were suddenly shrunk, and his face was even ugly. He had a little palpitation in his heart, and he felt a touch of danger on Li Feng. "What did you do?" You shadow square array said in a deep voice, now can''t tolerate his carelessness, is in front of the youth really can''t take ordinary youth to weigh. Li Feng shakes his head. How can he tell others about his body secret? He shakes his head, and his eyes become more indifferent. The next second, all the guards of the city Lord''s mansion are killed by the stone men, and they have no life. The blood gushed endlessly, and the howling sound was endless. It was like a red twilight. Under the platform, there was a piece of debris, which made people unable to look directly at it. "Ah, Li Feng, stop it." For LAN Yingchen''s roaring voice, Li Feng has never heard of it. He stares at him directly and indifferently. The voice of indifference says. "Before you were ready to kill me, you had expected this result. Do you really think you are invincible in the world and the East is invincible?" In the words, all is the tone of sarcasm, make that blue Ying Chen''s facial expression start to become more iron green, even uglier. How could he have thought of such a result? Li Feng was just the initial state of the triple cultivation of Xuanwu realm. No matter how against heaven, he could not escape in front of them. But today''s incident, which makes them subvert the common sense, is impossible to suddenly rise to the nine levels of Xuanwu realm. What''s more, the breath of Li Feng doesn''t have the smell of pills, which makes them confused and uneasy about Li Feng. "Dragon, exposure, opening, Yang." Li Feng''s voice is low, with a trace of extremely repressive atmosphere. Cheering. All of a sudden, the space gives out a harsh roar. The space is like a black curtain, which is directly separated. The flames bloomed from the void, and Li Feng''s palms echoed, glowing with fiery red light. Everyone''s eyes suddenly trembled, and in their eyes, they seemed to see the second round of hot sun rising. Under Li Feng, there was a terrible high temperature. It seemed that the military platform could not bear the high temperature. It began to melt slowly. He raised his eyes and stared at the shadow square array. The corners of his mouth showed disdain. "Is it terrible for the Fu array master in the early stage of the fourth level?" Everyone was shocked. "Damn, Li Feng is crazy." "Dig a groove, even say that the shadow square array of Fuzhen master in the early stage of level 4 is very strong? Add a question mark. " "You see, Li Feng didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be afraid." "I wipe it. It''s so hot." Someone said loudly that although it was said that it was very hot before, it was not like now that the whole person seemed to be in a high-temperature steam oven. All of them withdrew from the distance ten meters away from Wutai one after another, where they felt the cool. "Ha ha ha, Li Feng, you are so arrogant. Even if you don''t know what forbidden skill to use to force your cultivation to the ninth realm, do you really think you are invincible in the world?" Youying square formation sneers scornfully, and his eyes burst out the killing intention of Tao. Although Li Feng gives him a dangerous breath, he doesn''t think Li Feng in front of him can deal with him. Li Feng shook his head, his eyes showed disdain. "Invincible? I have some self-knowledgeThen he said again. "Today, I will let this blue city, blood stained blue sky!!" As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly gave out a clattering sound. In the eyes of all the people, the space was popping open inch by inch. Then another stone man next to him also rose to the sky and plundered toward the Lord''s mansion, carrying a terrible ultrasound. "You." LAN Yingchen was so angry that he couldn''t start at all. His eyes were full of blood, and he looked at the direction of the city master''s mansion. A stone man, like an ancient monster, stood on the wall of the city. With a roar, it directly began to wantonly destroy the buildings of the city Lord''s mansion, and the guards guarding the city Lord''s mansion could not stop the wantonly madness of the stone man. One body directly lay in the pool of blood, no sound. "You don''t have to do that. Look at me. All this is forced by your LAN Yingchen." The latter''s face was stiff, showing an embarrassed expression. Now it''s all like this. How can he give up if he doesn''t get rid of Li Feng. "Li Feng, you are the main one in this city. Come to pay homage to the dead in our city." LAN Yingchen roared out directly, and his strong intention of killing was plundering out directly. The blood red air was diffused out, and the nine levels of the Xuanwu realm were swept out in an instant, making a terrible roar. "Magic killing talisman!! Lingsha array, give me It''s on The shadow square array is like the incarnation of Jiuyou killing prison. The whole body is covered with the idea of killing terror. It is like the essence. In front of him, the blood red torrent swept out. The runes floating around him suddenly burst out with breath after breath. These breath are connected with each other. Once they burst out, their breath overlaps with each other. Hum, hum The air of killing and felling is even more terrifying. From time to time, the trembling space makes a faint sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 What followed closely was the Lingsha array. In an instant, the light pierced the void, and the sticky things were rising across the sky, flashing extremely dazzling light. Ding. On the void, slowly appeared blood like lines, glowing, so that everyone''s eyes are shrinking, staring at the slowly closed Lingsha array. On the killing array, the killing talisman is in the air! The blood red ripples are visible in circles, and a gust of wind is set off in an instant. It bursts out in heaven and earth, directly sweeping and exploding in all directions. It makes the world look gloomy. People''s eyes showed a sense of horror. The master of Fu array was really terrible. He could break out such an array only by the spirit array. I don''t know if Li Feng could handle this crisis. Dong''s face even turned pale for a time. His eyes were fixed on the blood red lines of the killing array. What he saw was a moment of absence, and his face muscles trembled from time to time. The alchemist behind seemed to notice Dong''s change. Looking at the latter, he said confusedly. "Mr. Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Dong was shocked. Looking at the crowd, he sighed and said slowly "This shadow square array should be the famous Fuzhen master who slaughtered dayancheng many years ago if I guess correctly!" Their faces suddenly changed and stagnated, looking at Dong Lao, who seemed not to be joking. On the contrary, he had a dignified face and slaughtered the Fuzhen master in dayancheng! Is it Their brains seemed to be filled with paste, which made their brains short circuited. After a while, they looked up at the skinny man in the robe on the platform, and his face turned pale. Their eyes were even more frightened. They shivered and looked at Mr. Dong. "Mr. Dong, what should we do? If this man is really the Fuzhen master who slaughtered dayancheng many years ago, how dangerous Li Feng will be." Dong Lao was silent for a long time, looking at the dark shadow array on the stage, flashing blood red eyes, said bitterly. "There should be no mistake. It seems that the name of the Fuzhen master who slaughtered dayancheng is also Youying square array. Ah, what should I do. If I had known that this man would appear today, even if I had broken this bone, I would not have let my little ancestor come here! " "They''re so cruel. They didn''t expect to send out the shadow square array in order to get rid of him. It seems that they really want to get rid of Li Feng. Damn it." Mr. Dong clenched his fists, and there was a trace of deep pain and sorrow in his eyes. Although Li Feng compulsorily superimposes his accomplishments on the nine levels of Xuanwu realm, he doesn''t think Li Feng can surpass Youying square array and LAN Yingchen. One is the initial stage of the nine levels of Xuanwu, which should have been broken through as early as three years ago, and the level is very stable. And the other one is the dark shadow square array. Can Li Feng win the battle? Hang, it''s really hang. Although he wanted to help Li Feng, his soul power was level 2, and he could not hurt any of them. Even if he moved out of the alchemist''s guild, he would not play any role at all, because Li Feng ordered the two stone men directly to kill the people in the Lord''s mansion and destroy the Lord''s mansion. Is it hard to reconcile like this? It seems that if Li Feng is not removed today, they will not give up. Can only see, can not do, at this moment he felt a deep sense of powerlessness!!! Ziyunxiao brother and sister, plus Wang Yueer, feel like a frog in the well for the first time. The youngsters in front of them were far beyond their imagination. All of a sudden, they rushed directly to the nine levels of the Xuanwu realm by some means, and they were still at the top. Such means were absolutely shocking in the kingdom of Qin. "If he can get out of danger again, his enemies in the future will definitely feel regret." Ziyunxiao''s words, let zilinglong and Wang Yueer a face identity, two girls quite agree with ziyunxiao''s words. In the past ten years, they have never seen such a gifted young man, and there are also two stone figures in the eight levels of Xuanwu. Those who have these opportunities are nothing but atmospheric carriers. If they don''t fall, they will eventually become Jackie Chan and soar to the sky. "Dad, why are you doing this?" Blue feather said in a sad voice, there is a touch of sadness in his eyes, Li Feng''s potential, he is very clear, if Li Feng does not die today, they will wait for Li Feng''s Revenge in the future. At this time, because of the great situation of lanjuecheng, the Mao family and the merchants also came to the Wutai of this opportunity. When they saw the scene of LAN Yingchen and Youying square array in front of Li Feng on the stage, their eyes immediately showed a shocking expression, which was extremely shocking. It''s unbelievable. Mao Zheng and his whole face are decadent, while Shang Jianxin and Shang Jianming are not as elegant as they used to be. However, when they saw Li Feng on the stage, they didn''t have any resentment in their eyes, but they were shocked. Because the breath of Li Feng made them feel suffocated."How did he become so strong?" The heads of the two families are even more expressionless and show a deep sense of regret in their eyes. If only they were not enemies of Li Feng. Right in front of them, a young man stood up. At this time, Mao Dabao looks at the young man on the stage with worry. Although he doesn''t know the situation, he only knows that Li Feng is very dangerous now. But with his cultivation, he can''t help Li Feng at all. He can only pray secretly. "Brother Feng, you must be OK." Li Feng''s body became more bright red. At this time, he was as if he had been cast by blood. His whole body was a blood man, and his whole body was full of blood. He Mou Guang raises, see to that kill array to kill Fu, and see to the side blue Ying Chen want to make big move, the corner of the mouth disdains, low voice. "Don''t say much. If you want to come, come!" He looked at the two flames in his hands and sneered. The next moment, I saw two flames merging in his hands, and a dragon shadow appeared behind him. His eyes were startling, and his blood roared constantly, breaking out a more terrifying space crack. He has unlimited fighting spirit and is very confident in himself. When the Dragon shadow appeared, everyone felt extremely shocked, even frightened. What a strong breath! What a martial art! How could it burst out like a beast. The killing array and talisman of Youying square array are all in the third level high stage. Although they are not dangerous to him, he still can''t be careless. LAN Yingchen''s face was blue at the moment. He knew that he could not wait any longer. He roared fiercely, and a powerful Gang light burst out in front of him. It was like a terrible ancient clock, flying down in the air, emitting a long-standing sound of terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Broken bell sound!" As soon as LAN Yingchen''s voice fell, his whole body was covered with a layer of terrible halo, which broke out from time to time and even broke out of the air. The ancient clock in front of him was the result of martial arts. But it''s just a shadow, but it''s emitting a terrible energy! At his feet, the ground sank instantly, which showed the strength of his martial arts. The ancient bell was empty and vigorous. It was so sharp that it went straight to Li Feng. Li Feng is fearless, and the Dragon shadow behind him doesn''t move. He has a flash of eyes and a burst of drink, which will directly break the air and roar! All of them were shocked. Li Feng drank violently. He broke the air of the blue city master''s martial arts. Li Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. His body can''t bear the power now. After all, the power is produced by two dragon forces. It''s no good to procrastinate all the time! For the burning of two dragon powers, although some flesh pain, but in the face of the current situation, had to issue this volume II, and he also had to shock, he Li Feng not everyone can cause. His face sank, his eyes were filled with blood mist, and his body was constantly bursting with blood mist. It was obvious that his body was at the limit now. "Ha ha ha, it''s really the magic way. Now it seems that your body can''t bear the pressure. Your body is collapsing." Youying Fangzhen sneered. His words made everyone on the scene clearly see the blood blooming on Li Feng. The inaccurate one is the blood mist, which bursts out from the pores. The people who see it are frightened and secretly worried about Li Feng. Now the Li Feng is really bad, the body is constantly blooming blood fog, even Dong Lao is a pull in the heart. "Ha ha, you look down on me. It''s more than enough to deal with your body." As soon as his voice fell, his body directly burst out of unprecedented high-temperature energy, which was the first time that he really showed the real power of the Dragon exposing the sun. The Dragon shadow behind him turns into a fire dragon shadow under his urging. The next moment, there is a dragon chanting rippling void. "Long Pao Kaiyang, give me Suppression! " Directly tearing heaven and earth, he fixed his eyes, his eyes filled with blood mist, and his mouth burst with a drink. The Dragon shadow flame behind him becomes more solid under the pressure of Li Feng. It seems that it will burn the void and burn all things! The face of Youying square array is ferocious and murderous. He enters the Tao with the idea of killing, and naturally feels extremely excited about killing. He doesn''t take Li Feng seriously at all. With a wave of the hand, there is a spirit talisman in the air, and the tornado of killing intention suddenly erupts. Endless killing and cutting also emerge on the spirit array, and the blood red lines are scarlet. To try to resist the Dragon shadow flame. The Dragon shadow flame was a low roar. It came with the terrible dragon power. The flame was huge, and the void seemed to be unable to stand the terrible high temperature energy, and it became extremely hot. When Li Feng saw the spirit talisman drawn by Youying square array, his mouth showed disdain. At least he was also the mad emperor ten thousand years ago, and he knew something about Fuzhen. What''s more, he has also heard the sermon of Fu Lingyu, the master of shengpin Fuzhen. With his superb understanding, he still has some understanding of Fuzhen. "It''s full of loopholes. Could it be that the Fu formation has declined?" Ninja''s skin kept cracking, and his mouth showed a disdainful smile. After hearing Li Feng''s words, the shadow square array was even more angry. He was the master of Fuzhen. Some people ridiculed his own Fuzhen, which was even more angry than insulting himself. "The stinky boy wants to die!" LAN Yingchen''s body erupted into countless brilliant lights, and launched into the sky. The shadow of the ancient bells around her swept directly into the air. The sound of a bell is constantly coming out, and its power is absolutely not weak. On the contrary, it is also very strong. It should belong to the high-level martial arts of xuanjie, and the level of cultivation is not weak. Li Feng''s face became extremely solemn. Although he was not afraid of anything, he still had some self-knowledge. The spirit array, the magic talisman and LAN Yingchen''s martial arts skills all came out together, suddenly burst out with unprecedented powerful deterrent force. He can''t fall down! He has to go to find the enemy of his previous life and his mother. He can''t stop there, so he should be clear about all the people in front of him and clear away all the obstacles! Li Feng gave a low roar. The Dragon shadow flame seems to be affected by Li Feng, directly in the void becomes extremely huge, the terrible high temperature becomes more frightening, people see that on the ground, it is the Dragon shadow flame of Li Feng that burns red, steam constantly. The high temperature of terror sweeps away all obstacles. The spirit array and the spirit talisman attack and kill, carrying the power to suppress everything, and constantly breaking out, just like the superposition of forces. All of a sudden, the shadow square directly waved its palm, and Lingnian controlled everything. The spirit talisman of the spirit array is directly urged to the extreme, and people suddenly hear a loud explosion in the air. The sound is very harsh. The spirit talisman and the spirit array are urged to produce a shocking light towards the Dragon shadow flame.Swept out, in the void above, cut a crack, where the explosion is continuous. "Die, Li Feng." You shadow square array sneered. He would never believe it. It''s just a flame. It can stop his spirit array, spirit talisman and joke. His face was ferocious, his eyes were bleeding, and his red light was constantly diffused. People also thought that Li Feng would be defeated at this moment. However, the next second, people''s faces froze, can''t believe the scene in front of them. Who ever thought that the Dragon shadow flame directly opened the big mouth of the blood basin, Leng is the light directly engulfed by the explosion, so terrible. Li Feng''s eyes showed a trace of joy. When he saw this, he thought of his own dragon bite, which was similar to that. The face of Youying square array shows an expression of horror. He doesn''t believe that his Rune array is directly engulfed by the Dragon shadow flame in an instant. It''s impossible. His heart is broken. Seeing the Dragon shadow fire attack and kill, the latter comes first, directly explodes the unprecedented power, the space shatters, the ancient bell virtual shadow has the terrible power to crush everything, and hunts away. Li Feng gave a cold smile. At this time, he felt the terrible power from the dragon to open the sun spread to his heart, and his heart was filled with infinite confidence. Eyes constantly open and close, and the momentum of nine peaks of their own basaltic realm suddenly erupts, just like a dead volcano. Blood also seeped out on his body surface. It looked really shocking and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Two forces suddenly hit heavily in the air together, the sky issued a roaring sound, so that countless people''s eardrums seem to be broken in general, people''s eyes shrink, their faces are full of horror. On the blood sky, there are sound waves, and the ancient clock''s shadow is rattling. There are cracks all over the body, as if it will be broken soon. At the same time, the breath of the empty shadow of the ancient clock was not as vigorous as before. Instead, it became more and more dispirited. LAN Yingchen''s face was very blue at the moment. According to an, it was impossible for Li Feng to burst out such a powerful force. Even if the latter''s strength has reached the top of Xuanwu realm from the triple of Xuanwu realm, if this is the use of forbidden art, his strength should be virtual, not real. But at present, Li Feng''s cultivation is like a person who has experienced a long period of cultivation and has been practicing for decades. This is the strangest thing he lanyingchen has ever seen. If Li Feng knew what LAN Yingchen thought in his heart, he would definitely sneer and sneer. He was burning two dragon powers, and then he had his present short-lived state. How could it be the result of that kind of unsophisticated forbidden skill. Want to blame also blame Lan Ying Chen to see shallow. Li Feng''s eyes are fixed, his eyes are fine, and his spirit is constantly breaking out. The fire emitted by the Dragon shadow is not weakening. On the contrary, it is more powerful. The high temperature of the fire directly sweeps out, just like suppressing the sky, and the fire tornado explodes instantly. It blows directly to the shadow of the ancient bell, which is in the void, making a buzzing sound. The powerful harsh sound wave contains endless power, which is directly absorbed by the fire tornado. "Give me Broken Li Feng gave a big drink, and the flame spread directly, just like the natural big pot cover, directly covered the ancient clock shadow, although the ancient clock shadow contains the power of terror. But under the sun of the dragon, it still exploded like a lamb. LAN Yingchen''s face changed. He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked. Although the martial art was not the strongest, it was absolutely powerful. Moreover, the ancient bell shadow produced by the martial art was more destructive! But how could Li Feng directly crush him like a child. "Damn, did you see that Li Feng is really strong. Now that we have the advantage. " All of them suddenly lost their voice and said that their hearts were particularly shocked. The alchemists of Mao''s family and even ziyunxiao''s group dare not imagine how LAN Yingchen and Youying''s phalanx became famous when they lost the upper hand. The sound of the ground breaking constantly came from the platform. Li Feng''s step is a pinch. He can''t give the enemy a chance to breathe. He will kill you when you are sick. The light on the palm shines, LAN Yingchen sneers and says, "Li Feng, don''t be too arrogant, but it''s just the beginning. Our Lord will never let you or leave Lanjue today. " The sole of LAN Yingchen''s foot is a step, the whole body blooms out the power of terror, a fist blows out, directly sends out a dull sound in the air, as if the space is shaking a few points, he LAN Yingchen kills all don''t believe, the youth in front of can surpass them! His face was as deep as the sea, and all the people were shocked again at this time. The shadow square array also moved, and his palm was like flowing clouds and water. In an instant, he drew a series of obscure array in the air. "Coagulation for me Water breaks strings Boom, the air after this sound, immediately gathered together, forming a one meter long arrow, arrow formation, light shining, like breaking through the void, his eyes flashing fierce killing. I thought it would be a very easy thing to get rid of Li Feng, but now it doesn''t seem so, and it seems a little tricky. Once the broken string of flowing water is applied, the whole space is accompanied by waves, like the power of water lines. Li Feng hummed coldly, and then his figure was like a ghost. On the martial platform, he shows his speed like a demon, and his body also shows his terrible energy. Now he has no time, and his body seems to be collapsing. If his cultivation is in the realm of the five heavens in the Xuanwu realm, it will be good for him. Burning two dragon powers, he will bear that kind of energy, and it''s still a long time, but now he is the initial state of Xuanwu triple. Hard bear the body of this high intensity of the load, do not cross, then he became immortal. All of a sudden, two blood lines burst out of Li Feng''s arm, but the former didn''t wrinkle his brow. There was a dragon roaring in his body. With one blow, the space suddenly exploded with terror, and the sound of the Dragon singing seemed to be heard in his ears. "Dragon strong body, Dayan dragon pupil skill!" Li Feng''s secret way, and then in the process of rushing, his body is blooming with unprecedented light, that is the golden light flashing, flashing light Lin Lin, that pupil is filled with the meaning of blood and gold, and this display, his face was shocked, and then showed a surprise expression. Damn, I didn''t expect that Dayan''s Dragon pupil technique has such a powerful advantage. It can see the shortcomings of martial arts and even array. Hula LAN Yingchen attacked and killed. Li Feng leaned forward, and his palm fell directly on the ground. As soon as the palm made an effort, a faint spiritual force burst out from the palm, and his leg suddenly went toward LAN Yingchen."No way." The latter was unexpected, and the attack was suddenly defeated. In response, the ribs on one side of the body were directly hit by Li Feng, and the sound of crisp bones was constantly heard. His face showed an expression of horror, and his eyes were about to protrude. Li Feng is now in the realm of nine heavens in the Xuanwu realm. What would it feel like to attack him like that. As soon as he had a sweet throat, he flew out directly, and almost fell outside the martial platform. Li Feng didn''t make any intermission. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of the shadow square array. The latter suddenly burst out, and the arrows condensed by the air came directly at him. Li Feng doesn''t like this move. It looks like an arrow without any attack power. In fact, it contains extremely terrifying energy. If he doesn''t grasp it, he may really stop here. Like a torrent of golden light from his body, his fist burst out directly. His fist, like gilded gold, exuded the power of terror and exploded in the air one after another. Come on. The bright light flickers in the void. Suddenly, the space is shocked, and people''s eyes are frozen. The arrow condensed by the air suddenly turns into a light spot, scattered scattered throughout the void. The face of Youying square array changed and he couldn''t imagine it. His array was broken by a teenager again and again. This is something he couldn''t imagine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 During the shock period of Youying square array, Li Feng suddenly made a mistake and directly attacked the former with his shoulder shining and dazzling. Before the Youying square array responded, Li Feng directly attacked the platform! The eyes of the people were shocked. The shadow square directly hit the ground like a meteor, leaving a shocking crack on the ground. His whole body was full of blood, and his face was ferocious. "You, how, what, will..." In the eyes of the Youying square array, there was bitterness and coldness. However, in the eyes of many people, they were unwilling. No one could be unwilling. After all, they were the Fuzhen master in the early stage of level 4, and their strength was beyond doubt. But unexpectedly defeated under the hand of Li Feng today, in the heart can balance? If Li Feng is an ordinary boy, it''s OK, but Li Feng is not an ordinary man after all, but a crazy emperor who took the lead ten thousand years ago. How can he be compared with a level 4 early Fuzhen master. With the experience of Li Feng''s previous life, the shadow square array can''t win! Li Feng vomited his turbid breath gently, and there was no surprise in his eyes. At this time, he was sharp as a knife in his eyes, and jumped down the platform. And the wind direction he jumped was the place where the shadow square fell. He landed with a strong force, carrying a terrible force. With the sound of sniffing, he heard a howling sound, which made everyone on the scene feel cold. In their eyes, Li Feng''s feet were stepping on the arms of the shadow square, which slowly oozed blood and flowed on the ground. The arm is severely deformed and looks useless. You shadow square can''t imagine that Li Feng''s method is so cruel that it can''t be seen that it is a choice that should be made at the age of 15. He raised his eyes seriously, with ferocious blood, which seemed to protrude, but Li Feng just gave a cold smile and didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, he rushed into the mind of the shadow square. "What are you doing?" There is panic in the eyes of Youying square array. He can''t move at all now. His arms are useless and his whole body is weak. His mind is the location of Lingtai. If Lingtai is damaged, it will do him no harm in the morning. His heart became more and more uneasy, and his eyes became more and more frightened. He only heard a "poof" sound, and his face gradually lost blood. Looking at Li Feng, he was full of hatred. Without the previous sense of conceit, he is like an old drunk. "You, Li Feng, have abandoned my platform? You can''t die well. Do you know the significance of Lingtai to Fuzhen master? Without him, you''ll be killing me. " The sound was hysterical, and there was a thick blood residue on his mouth. Both Fuzhen master and alchemist belong to the cultivation of soul power, so the platform of Youying square array is destroyed. In the future, he will not be able to cultivate Fuzhen together. Li Feng''s life will be cut off. His arm is useless, and it may be good, but the Lingtai is destroyed, but it can''t be recovered again. Most people immediately took a breath of cold air. They were shocked and even frightened by Li Feng''s fierce decision. So decisive, they really couldn''t see that he was 15 years old. But when they heard the words of Youying square array, everyone felt that this Ya''s head was damaged. You came to kill Li Feng. He destroyed your Lingtai. They were full of disdain and disdain when they saw Youying square array. On the contrary, the alchemists, especially Mr. Dong, were very happy when he saw Li Feng knock down LAN Yingchen and Youying square array. "Bah, you idiot, come to kill Li Feng. Do you really think that you have the ability to reach the sky, and no one can do nothing? How can there be such a fool in the world?" Dong Lao''s scolding made the eyes of the shadow square shrink, and everyone nodded with approval. "I tell you, someone will come to accompany you in the future. In the old nest of Jinghua City, I will come to ask for advice in person after a short time. I will let all those who offend me go to hell." In Li Feng''s eyes, it''s freezing cold. His words resound through the void, making everyone''s back cold. Now his whole body is like a bloody man, and his whole body exudes the smell of blood. His eyes are like a blade, which makes everyone dare not look directly at him. After the war, Li Feng pointed out that it would be thoroughly spread throughout the Qin Kingdom, and no one knew it or dared to provoke it. The sound of the explosion continued. Behind Li Feng, there were wolf smoke owls. The wall of Lanjue city had already been destroyed by stone men, and even the Lord''s house was full of wails and corpses. Boom! Under the spirit of Li Feng, the two stone figures fell behind him again. The magnificent spirit spirit breath shocked many people. They looked at Li Feng and became more awed. "Well, this This... " LAN Yingchen didn''t wake up very long. When she saw the scene in front of her, her heart trembled and her eyes were filled with unspeakable resentment. But after a while, she sighed softly and felt powerless. Originally, they joined hands to deal with Li Feng, but in the end, they were attacked by the latter and even seriously injured them one by one, which they had never thought about before.On the ground, the shadow square array was abandoned, and none of the guards of the city Lord''s mansion survived. What''s more, he had a kind of regret, but there was no regret medicine in the world. All this is retribution. At this time, Lanyu ran up from under the martial platform. When he saw that lanyingchen was ok, he put it down in his heart. Lanyu didn''t come for long, so a figure directly went back to the martial platform. "Lan Yingchen, Li Feng said that you don''t have any right to dominate me, and you don''t have any accomplishments that I can be afraid of. In your eyes, you may be a successful master of the blue city, but in my eyes, you are just a dog, a dog doing things for others." Li Feng stood on the platform and said coldly. LAN Yingchen''s face was blue and dishonorable. He looked at Li Feng with anger Of course, he knows what the dog in Li Feng''s mouth means. LAN Yingchen is completing the red wanted order issued by the imperial court, arresting Li Feng and even killing him. In other words, LAN Yingchen was a dog of the imperial court. Such words, LAN Yingchen hears after, can happy just strange. "Enough, Li Feng, my father is already like this. What do you want from my father?" At this time, blue feather angry way, eyes full of anger, Li Feng''s words, even he can''t listen to it, LAN Yingchen can listen to it? It''s obviously impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Not so much." Li Feng''s head swings directly and looks at Lan Yu. He says coldly that his eyes are full of cold killing intention. "Dare to ask young city Lord, after I killed you, I''ll tell your father that I''ve already killed you. What do your father want me to do? What will your father do? What will he do His words were full of sarcasm, which made Lanyu''s face not good-looking, and also made lanyingchen''s face dull and livid. But both of them could not refute Li Feng. "Hum, at that time I Li Feng threatened not to offend me, but you Lan Ying Chen constantly offended me, all this does not blame me, just because you Lan Ying Chen is not satisfied with your present position. What I say can be right, opportunity gives you Lan Ying Chen more than once, but you just didn''t grasp. If I let you go now, there will be an endless stream of people coming to see me in the future. I don''t want to see that kind of scene. " Li Feng cold words, let LAN Yingchen body shock, complexion pale unceasingly, he just saw the shape of the shadow square array, two arms have been abandoned, and Lingtai are damaged, although not dead, but as if not dead directly happy. Li Feng''s face is indifferent. With a wave of his hand, a dragon shadow light comes out of his hand, carrying the sound of breaking the air, and roaring towards LAN Yingchen. LAN Yingchen didn''t expect Li Feng to fight him now. He didn''t say a few words. He was just about to resist, but he didn''t have the spiritual power in his body. However, when Lan Yu''s eyes were fixed, it was too late to stop him. "Poof." The Dragon shadow penetrates his body, and the Danhai in his body suddenly makes a cracking sound. Then LAN Yingchen''s face turns pale and loses his voice. "You are useless My Danhai. " Li Feng coldly glanced at him and said indifferently, "waste your Dan sea has been kind to you." Kindness? LAN Yingchen laughs miserably. In this world, if he has no power, he will only become a mole ant. He was originally a warrior in the early stage of the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm. He suddenly lost everything and fell down from a high building. Let him not feel the middle of the excessive, just a moment of time, and all this is because of the youth in front of him. Blue feather is very angry in his heart, but when he sees the cold look of Li Feng, he is constantly excited and even afraid. On the platform, Li Feng stood on the edge and looked down at all the people. He looked cold and indifferent. With some cold intention, he burst into the sky. "Today, Li Feng once again threatened that whoever provoked me would have to pay a heavy price." The voice in the blue juecheng sky for a long time, even more than half will disappear, and at this time the body of Li Feng has already been unable to support, the turbid blood ticking on his eyelids. He burned the dragon''s power and forced him to improve his six levels of cultivation. His body could not bear this kind of load for a long time. It''s not easy for him to persist until now. It can also show his mind and perseverance. Just when Li Feng was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared under the martial platform. He directly caught the former with both hands and didn''t let him fall to the ground. If Li Feng really fell to the ground now, his internal injury would be serious. "The president!" "Lord Zhang Ke!" The one who came was Zhang Ke, the president of the alchemist''s Association. He had a white robe, and had the air of Taoist wind and immortal bone. He looked at Li Feng for a long time, with a trace of heartache in his eyes. Immediately, his eyes were cold, looking at the tragic situation around him. Without any sadness, he left here directly. After seeing Li Feng taken away by their president, the alchemists also followed him. After all, there was nothing wrong here. The most important thing was that Li Feng was OK. Ziyunxiao brothers and sisters, Wang Yueer''s eyes are all with horror, a 15-year-old boy, unexpectedly abandoned the two strong, this spread, is absolutely shocked to hear. "If he doesn''t die, I can''t imagine the height of his future." Purple cloud Xiao sighs to say, and his words, also make two women all agree of nod. Today, Li Feng gives them too much impact. Originally, they all belong to the category of genius, but after comparing with Li Feng, they feel that they are so stupid. When I go back, I must practice well. Several people think so. The faces of Mao''s businessmen are very ugly. If they had not been in conflict with Li Feng before, would they be so unbearable now? And Li Feng''s name also because of this battle, thoroughly will be in the Qin Kingdom, fame. Qin Kingdom, imperial palace. There were many people standing there, looking solemn and afraid to make any changes. The main hall is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. The walls on all sides are made of gold. In all directions of the wall, there is a golden dragon flying pillar, just like a living creature, which can fly out of the pillar at any time. On the throne of the golden lacquer Dragon carving in the hall, there is a middle-aged man. His eyes are cold, and his eyes seem to look down on the world. He just stares at the people, and the people at the bottom dare not gasp.He is full of imperial spirit. Beside him, there are some enchanting women. He is now the helmsman of the Qin Kingdom, the emperor of Qin, Qin Bubai! "I know why I have such an early meeting this time." His voice is very thick, a voice is with dignity, so that everyone is surprised, forehead cold sweat constantly. "I don''t know." They said with one voice. After hearing this, the emperor of Qin gave a cold smile and a cold hum. "Waste! A bunch of trash. You know what else. " Suddenly, among the ministers, a figure came out. He looked old and his eyes were dim. He looked at the emperor and said slowly. "Is it because of the man in white who made a big noise in Beijing a few days ago?" As soon as the old man''s words were uttered, the whole audience was boiling. But when he thought that it was the imperial court, his voice soon disappeared. "It''s a good thing for you to say that my face is almost ruined by you. A man in white only came to Jinghua City and turned Jiaodong city upside down. Even the experts of the three families in Jinghua City are dead and wounded." At this point, the face of the Qin emperor became very ugly, and his words also made all the people present have no light on their faces. Indeed, it was all their blunder that time. The court will meet early, and Xia Wuxiong is naturally there. His voice says slowly. "Emperor Qin, I know who the man in white is?" He clenched his teeth, there was anger in his eyes, and his words also attracted the eyes of all the people present. The emperor of Qin was stunned and asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The emperor of Qin, the supreme existence of the Qin Kingdom, his eyes burst out cold. Not long ago, in Beijing, a middle-aged man in white robes killed many experts in Beijing. Even the experts sent by the three families in Beijing had no return. It has been decades since he became the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. In the Kingdom, who doesn''t know his majesty as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty? Now someone is making trouble at his feet and hasn''t been punished on the spot, just because he is too strong. Xue Han, the leader of the cavalry army, and the old man Tianyi of the law enforcement Hall of Jinghua City are all lucky. The Xia family, the Yan family, and the yuan family belong to the three Guardian families of Jinghua City. There are countless strong people at the bottom, but they all have nothing to do. The man in white. Finally, the man in white left calmly, which shocked the whole capital. Even he was very angry. It''s the first time that the Kingdom has suffered such a thing since it was founded a hundred years ago. How can he not be angry. "That man is called Li Kuang!" Xia Wuxiong said in a low voice, which shocked everyone present. Li Kuang, how can this name be so familiar. Looking at the crowd''s appearance, Xia Wuxiong said again, "yes, he is the father of the little thief of Li Feng." Li Feng, the person who was wanted by the Kingdom recently, and his father was a strong man, which made them understand. No wonder Li Kuang made such a shocking event. It''s for his son to kill countless strong men! "This calendar crazy strength is quite powerful, the concrete strength does not know, but if I have not guessed, his strength is above me." Although the hard voice was very loud, he had to say it now, and his words also shocked everyone in the hall. Xia Wuxiong was the strong man in the triple peak of tianwu realm. Better than him. What''s the concept of tianwu realm? Or quintuple? Qin Bubai, sitting in the Dragon chair, also has a dignified face, but his eyes radiate a sharp light, constantly rippling and cold voice. "It''s for my son. I''d like to see if it''s you who are crazy, or the kingdom of Qin!" Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared. He was wearing a purple gold robe, and his body was a little fat, but his eyes were bright, with a trace of horror light from his eyes. Dazzling and terrifying. "Old Yan?" Xia Wuxiong looked at the old man in confusion. The man who came out is the owner of Yan family. Yan has no regrets. He has the same strength as Xia Wuxiong. In the imperial court, he has the right to speak because of his important status. "Your Majesty, I have one thing to say." Yan wuhui looks at Qin Bubai and says slowly. "Mr. Yan, please let me know if you have anything." Qin Bubai says that all the three Guardian families of Beijing have experienced fighting in the battlefield, and Yan wuhui also belongs to the founder of the country. Qin Bubai also respects him. Yan wuhui nodded, "today, when I came to the morning meeting, an elder of Yan family took the younger generation to go out for training. After passing a dangerous place, he met Li Feng. Originally, the elder of my family should be able to catch him, but there was a group of alchemists behind him to support him. But later, Li Feng threatened to let Let... " Yan wuhui''s next words seemed to have some scruples. Looking at Qin Bubai, the latter frowned and sank a little. "Old Yan, you have something to say." Yan wuhui was silent for a while and said. "Li Feng is very arrogant. He told his majesty to wait. In the future, you will let the kingdom of Qin take over for that decision "No Naturally, the person he said was Yan Ming, but the former''s words were false. It was impossible for him to tell Yan wuhui that they had gone to the valley of dragon burial. In that case, Yan wuhui will definitely be furious. The valley of dragon burial has such a big chance. Why don''t you tell him and act privately instead. And Yan Ming said so, can eliminate the doubt of Yan wuhui, also can as soon as possible will Li Feng place then fast. "It''s so presumptuous that the Qin Kingdom is destroyed. I''d like to see what arrogant capital this little boy has." Qin Bubai burst out a torrent. The torrent directly covered the whole hall, making the people in the hall breathless. It was really the pressure of Qin Bubai''s outburst. It was too strong for them to bear. "Now the emperor has ordered the whole country to pursue and kill Li Feng, regardless of life or death." Qin Bubai''s arrogant voice resounded, which made everyone feel a little stunned, especially Xia Wuxiong. Although he was a little stunned at the beginning, he was really surprised afterwards. In the past, although the emperor of Qin issued the most wanted order in the country, there was no big fight at all. But now it''s different. Li Feng has no authority and dares to let the emperor of Qin wait for him. It can be said that he is the first person in ancient and modern times. But now it''s better. With such an order from the emperor of Qin, I don''t know how many strong men will go after Li Feng. Although he wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t move because the affairs in Beijing were too complicated. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth."Newspaper." At this time, outside the main hall, a figure came running towards the main hall in a hurry, looking anxious. All the people looked at the man, who was a guard. "See you, my Lord!" The guard knelt down and kowtowed three times to Qin Bubai. "Get up. Looking at the guard, Qin Bubai was puzzled and said, "what''s the good news? You''re in such a hurry." The majesty of the Qin emperor made the guards a little untenable, but he still insisted. He looked up at Qin Bubai, swallowed his breath and said slowly. "I heard that someone had seen Li Feng in lanjuecheng." The words of the guard were like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, which made all the people on the scene clamor. Their eyes were wide open and they looked at the guard. Huh? The guard was very confused and didn''t understand why he was so watched by these adults. Qin Bubai looked at the guard, silent for a moment, and spoke slowly. "I''ve seen Li Feng in lanjuecheng, but I don''t think it''s the reason why you''re in such a hurry. There should be something else to follow." The guard was stunned, and immediately continued, "it is said that the Fengyun meeting held in lanjuecheng this year is a big trap for catching Li Feng, just for Li Feng. All these are carefully arranged by the city master LAN Yingchen, but such a trap, the Li Feng thief didn''t have any fear, on the contrary, he stood out among more than 100 competitors. Participated in the final, and in the final appeared a Fuzhen master, it is said that the blue city master paid a high price to hire. The difference between the finals and the previous years is that this year''s Fengyun meeting is said to be similar to the way of beating a challenge. " "Well? How about the challenge Everyone frowned and lost his voice. In the voice, all are confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Well, it''s said that the master of Fuzhen is the champion of the challenge, and all the players who participate in the final have to fight with him. There is no winner or loser. The master can feel the talent of each contestant, so the final result is that master. " All people listen to is more and more misty, do not understand the purpose of doing this thing is to do. Naturally, the guard also understood the mysteries in all of them, so next he deleted those useless words. Finally, his words shocked all of them even more. I can''t believe it. "What, you mean that Li Feng hit LAN Yingchen and the Fuzhen master with his own strength, and even abandoned them both." Xia Wuxiong''s eyes shriveled and he lost his voice. Li Feng had seen him that day, but the latter had not yet set foot in the Xuanwu realm. How could he abolish LAN Yingchen and Youying square now. His heart was full of ups and downs. Youying square array was sent by him. Unexpectedly, it was abandoned by Li Feng. That Youying square array is absolutely a backbone in his family. How could Li Feng have the strength to abandon Youying square array and LAN Yingchen. He knows that LAN Yingchen''s strength is in the nine levels of Xuanwu. Li Feng has broken through a big level in just one month, which makes him think that it is absolutely impossible. It''s a big realm, but it has to be accumulated over time and without years of experience. It''s impossible for him to advance so fast. His heart gradually has a trace of ups and downs and unwilling. And the rest of the people''s eyes also revealed that they couldn''t believe it. A 15-year-old boy actually abolished a city leader and a master of Fuzhen. They were shocked to hear that. Qin Bubai''s heart is also extremely shocked. In his eyes, you can see the shock. "Do you mean that a warrior who has not set foot in the Xuanwu realm can abolish LAN Yingchen and a master of Fuzhen?" He looked at the guard and said in a deep voice. Last time Xia Wuxiong told him that this son killed his son Xia Xiage and asked for a red wanted order, because only the highest level wanted order in the kingdom can force Li Feng to death. He told him at that time that Li Feng was no more than the level of Lingwu realm, and it was reasonable that such a high wanted warrant should not be used. However, Xia Wuxiong is a highly respected founder of the kingdom. When his son is killed, he should be given a red warrant. As far as he knows, the strength of LAN Yingchen, the leader of LAN Jue City, is in the Xuanwu realm. How can a young man who can''t reach the Xuanwu realm abolish LAN Yingchen and add a master of Fuzhen? "No, no Your majesty, as far as I know, Li Feng''s true cultivation is in the triple realm of Xuanwu realm, but I don''t know what means he used, so he directly crossed six realms. LAN Yingchen and the master of Fuzhen had no choice but to get the Li Feng. In the end, they were abandoned, and the end was miserable. It is said that The battle of Li Feng has spread all over the Qin Kingdom. Everyone in the Kingdom knows that there is such a young genius. And this young genius is wanted by us, and there are different opinions from all over the country. Some people say that Li Feng''s talent is so good that he should withdraw his wanted order and not let this young genius be exposed to dust. Some people say that young geniuses are not privileged. The emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people, so they should be wanted. But according to Wei Chen''s statistics, it''s the most popular saying in the whole country to ask his majesty to withdraw Li Feng''s wanted order. " What!!! All the ministers on the scene were shocked, and their eyes were full of horror. From the triple cultivation of Xuanwu realm, they directly crossed six realms and reached the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm. This is absolutely appalling to them. Is it No way. Xia Wuxiong was also surprised. Even if Li Feng used the forbidden technique to cross the six levels, his own cultivation was in the three levels of Xuanwu. In less than two months, has the progress been so rapid? The guard raised his eyes. At the moment, Qin Bubai''s face became very blue and ugly. There was a terrible light in his eyes, which suddenly swept up the air behind him. "Wanton, just a little thief. I hope I will be kind enough to withdraw the red warrant. There are not a few talents in the Kingdom, and it''s not enough for him! " Qin Bubai snorted coldly and awed everyone. In the kingdom of Qin, there is still a college where talents are rampant. It''s not wangdaowu college. What is it? Although he was shocked by Li Feng''s talent, it was not as amazing as that. Even if Li Feng''s talent is really as the guard said, but the former is directly open, let him wait for the emperor of Qin, in this case, can he be regarded as not hearing? If he really pardons Li Feng, then if anyone can stand on his head in the future, where will he lose the authority of the Qin emperor. Xia Wuxiong is really afraid that Qin Bubai will withdraw the red wanted order, so he will have a lot of trouble dealing with Li Feng. At the moment, he has a new measure of Li Feng.That is to say, if we don''t get rid of it, we will have endless troubles, and it is also a great threat. His eyes sparkled with crazy killing intention. Suddenly, he thought that this was the imperial court. The killing intention in his eyes gradually subsided and was replaced by indifference. "Li Feng is the only son who killed general Xia. He must pay back this sin. Otherwise, how can I explain it to the world. So no matter how brilliant his talent is, I will die... " Qin Bubai''s cold voice rang out, making the whole hall cold and majestic. Everyone was surprised. No one refuted the words of the supreme leader of the Qin Kingdom. Anyway, Li Feng had nothing to do with them. "What''s more, Li Kuang, as his father, openly despised the imperial court and destroyed the capital. So I want to force all these things on Li Feng. I want the whole world to know that those who despise the imperial court The end. " His words, like a torrent, rushed directly out of the hall and resounded through the void. His voice lasted for a long time and was majestic. "Listen to your majesty." The Minister of Manchu Dynasty said with one voice. At the same time, it has been three days since the event of Li Feng''s battle with the two strong men in lanjuecheng. Then Li Feng''s event is still often talked about, and it is amazing. But now the city Lord''s mansion has no glory of that day. LAN Yingchen has been abandoned and become an ordinary person, and Lan Yu is supposed to inherit LAN Yingchen''s position. But the guards of the city Lord''s mansion have been destroyed by Li Feng''s stone man on that day, and blue feather has become a bare rod commander! "Wrong step, wrong step." Lanyu looked up at Tianyu outside the city master''s mansion and sighed. His eyes were full of decadence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Alchemists guild. "Brother, you wake up." Li Feng just opened his eyes, ear is the voice of Xiaoqing surprise. The former has been in a coma for three days. Although Zhang Ke has diagnosed that Li Feng is not in any serious trouble, he is just weak and dehydrated, but a living man has been in a coma for three days. How can Xiao Qing not worry about this. And now Li Feng finally wakes up, also let the big stone in Xiaoqing''s heart finally fall down. "Bang." Then Zhang Ke and others pushed the door in, because Xiaoqing''s voice was so sharp that people outside heard it directly, and their faces were full of surprise. Although Zhang Ke diagnosed that Li Feng was ok, he could not help worrying. For three days, he didn''t sleep well. When he was walking outside, he heard the sound inside Li Feng''s house. In my heart, I went directly to Li Feng''s house. In the stairs, I met Dong Lao, Wang Feng and Ling Luo. "Boy, are you ok?" Before Mr. Dong stepped in thoroughly, Li Feng could hear the loud voice from afar, and Ling Luo''s voice came with it. "Mr. Dong, keep your voice down, or you can shock brother Feng into an internal injury or something, it will be bad." Li Feng was helped up by Xiao Qing. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The sound shocked him into internal injury. Isn''t he a porcelain doll? Now he really doesn''t have any strength. It doesn''t take a few pills to recover his strength. After all, he is overloaded fighting, and he still burns two courses of dragon power. His body can''t bear it at all. He can only wait for a while for the people to leave, and then he is practicing martial arts to heal his wounds. "Well? Hahaha, boy, you don''t look like a big deal. You''ve been injured for such a long time, but you haven''t made me feel better. " Zhang Ke dress anger way, Li Feng smile, smile but not language, but the heart, but is a trace of warmth. "Brother Feng, are you ok?" Ling Luo probes in and looks at Li Feng. His eyes are also worried. "Well, it''s OK. It''s worrying everyone." Li Feng at this time, said with a smile, people hear Li Feng no matter, the heart can not help a relax, exhaled. "This time, you are too reckless. You have greatly improved from the triple cultivation of Xuanwu realm to the ninth peak of Xuanwu realm. Although I don''t know what means you used, it''s not a good thing in the end. If you have any sequelae after overloading your body, will it be bad soon? " Zhang Ke''s face is dignified. He doesn''t know that Li Feng is a dragon warrior, or that burning dragon power is a characteristic of a dragon warrior. It doesn''t have a big impact on his body at all. It''s just that at the end of the day, his body will take off its power and take a few days off. The dragon warrior is the secret of Li Feng. Outsiders don''t know it at all. Besides, now some people don''t even know what the dragon warrior is. "Yes, you are. I have always stressed that you should make alchemy and make you anxious. But I saw you the day before yesterday. I don''t want to force you to make alchemy any more. But since you have chosen martial arts, you have to make a name for me! " Mr. Dong said that his words were more overbearing! "If you know Mr. Zhang and Mr. Dong will not be able to use them in the future, you will not." Li Feng light smile, said. Although Zhang Ke and Dong are very kind to him, the dragon warrior is his secret, which he can''t tell, even Xiaoqing can. It is likely to bring disaster to them. He knows the value of the dragon warrior. "OK, take a rest first, and we''ll leave first. As soon as we wake up, we should pay more attention to rest, otherwise we can''t bear to eat. Later in the afternoon, I''ll send someone to give you a bowl of convalescent medicine." After a few words of condolence, they left one after another. Xiaoqing is standing there quietly, graceful and graceful. Now Xiaoqing feels like a lady of a big family, giving people a kind of quiet beauty. But on that sweet face, it seems to be a little haggard. No matter how stupid Li Feng is, he also knows that Xiao Qing is looking after him here these days, maybe he doesn''t sleep. In the heart a pain, but then his eyes a stare, reveal the meaning of surprise, lost voice. "You have reached the eighth level of Lingwu realm." Oh, shit. Li Feng really didn''t have to be impressed. He was extremely impressed by Xiaoqing''s body. In just a few days, he made great progress. He had to sigh. "Yes, brother, I''m not only cultivating in the eight levels of Lingwu realm, but also in Fengyu. I have a feeling that I''ll be able to cultivate Fengyu to a great success in a short time." At this point, Xiaoqing carries her delicate face, with pride on her face, and Li Feng shows a happy expression. Although Xiaoqing talks with her, Li Feng doesn''t know the hardships.Li Feng is looking forward to the growth of Xiaoqing. When qingluan''s body matures, Xiaoqing at that time will become the strongest new star in the sky and the earth. After motivating Xiaoqing again for a while, Li Feng takes her away. After all, the girl probably hasn''t slept enough for three days, so she goes back to make up for it. On the contrary, the girl refused. Then Li Feng just woke up and needed a rest. Even if the girl was wronged, Li Feng had to use this move. Obviously, this one works best. After Xiaoqing left, Li Feng got up completely. Through the scenery outside the window, it was already dusk. He frowned, LAN juecheng will not stay long, he will leave, now here is almost finished, next he will go to Beijing. "Hum, Jinghua City, it''s time to count up some inflation." Li Feng said coldly, his eyes burst out a blood red light. For a moment, the whole house is filled with a cold breath, the next second, it suddenly dissipated, as if nothing had happened. Cross knees, meditation, luck. A few movements are like flowing water. The light aura began to move from all around towards the Dragon Dan in Li Feng''s body. It seemed that the air was fluctuating, but the diffusion was fluctuating. There was a burst of noise in his body. Li Feng only felt that his body was endlessly comfortable, and his aura gradually began to recover. Originally, his palm was weak. Now it''s all going to a good place. If someone sees the speed of Li Feng''s recovery, he will be absolutely surprised and shout evil. "Ah, this dragon power can''t be used as a last resort. It''s his biggest card." Li Feng light said, eyes ripple fluctuation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 In the early morning, the sky appears a touch of fish belly white, blue juecheng gets up early again, and the busy market starts to grumble again. On the contrary, the whole Lanjue city is not the same as the previous top city. Since Lanyu took over the position of city leader, he did not appear in any place, as if the world had evaporated. Someone once saw him and said that it was Lanyu who left lanjuecheng with his abandoned father. If these rumors were true, they would believe them. After all, what LAN Yingchen had done made most people disgusted, even if Li Feng was a wanted criminal. You can''t set up such a big trap in such a grand martial arts event. It''s the work of a villain. You can catch it in a dignified way instead of making a stumbling block behind your back. Now pour good, the person didn''t grasp, on the contrary is oneself was abandoned, originally blue Ying Chen in their in the mind of superior position, an instant collapse. Even if they leave, the imperial court will arrange a new city leader to take over. I hope that the new city leader will not be like LAN Yingchen. In the conference room on the third floor and the wide conference room of the alchemy teachers'' Association, there are many retro tables and chairs. Even the screen curtain presents an ancient style. On a red lacquer wood table, which is the most important pillar, there is a small tripod. From the tripod, there is an aura. Once people enter, they feel relaxed and happy. "Li Feng, are you sure you want to leave? No, I''ll stay with the guild for a while. " In the conference room, it was Zhang Ke who was sitting in the front seat. His eyes were bright and his mind was always fluctuating. He didn''t expect Li Feng to leave the alchemy association so soon. It also surprised him. Now Li Feng is not only famous in lanjuecheng, but also in the whole kingdom of Qin. The people who are looking for him are gang by gang, and there is no shortage of mercenaries. In a word, Li Feng is too valuable. If Li Feng left the alchemy association now, Zhang Ke would be worried. There are too many people looking for him all over the country. What''s more, Li Feng only accepts one person now. How can he deal with so many strong people. "Yes, boy, stay with the guild a little longer. When the news is over, are you leaving? You''re not short of that. " Mr. Dong''s voice was also worried. He didn''t know what the court was mad about. The intensity of Li Feng''s red wanted order rose again, from top cities to small villages. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Dong, just a few grasshoppers. They won''t be able to jump for long. If they do come, they will be killed." Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and a cold breath suddenly floated by him. At this time, his whole body burst out with strong confidence. "If I''m afraid of these things, what else can I do? Just sleep at home. If I''m afraid, I won''t fight back. I''ll be killed by LAN Yingchen and Youying phalanx. Although many people will come to kill me when I leave, Li Feng is not afraid at all. I will come as soon as I want to, and there are some debts that have to be reckoned, so I have to leave Mr. Zhang and Mr. Dong. " After hearing Li Feng''s resolute words, Zhang Ke sighed. He knew Li Feng couldn''t persuade him once he made a decision, and when he saw Li Feng''s cold eyes, he was shocked. They know why Li Feng is wanted. It''s just that Li Feng killed Xia Wuxiong''s only son, Xia Xiage, who is wanted by the imperial court. Xia Wuxiong is a veteran of the imperial court. The emperor of Qin will naturally agree to Xia Wuxiong''s request, so there is no suspense about the red warrant. This is also indirectly forcing Li Feng to die. Not long ago, at the end of the valley of dragon burial, Li Feng asked the Yan family to bring a message to the emperor of Qin. He had no sympathy, and directly asked the supreme ruler of the kingdom to wait for him. Such arrogant words, if spread to the ears of the Qin emperor, Li Feng will definitely suffer from strong men from all directions. Their eyes are shocked. Is it because of this that the strength of the red wanted order rose before? If so, Li Feng''s situation is very troublesome! "And this time I came to lanjuecheng, I was going to come here to learn Dan Dao. Not only Mr. Zhang and Mr. Dong taught me a lot, but even Mr. Xuan also taught me a lot of important Dan Dao knowledge. This time LAN Jue City, in fact, to tell you the truth, made money. " Li Feng light smile, eyes show gratitude, although he is not completely master Dan Dao, but in the end is for Dan Dao have some understanding, with his understanding, soon, will be in a real sense, to Dan Dao thorough mastery. "Ah, it seems that your heart is no longer here. If you want to stay, you won''t stay at all. But if you leave lanjuecheng, you should be careful everywhere. It''s not far from Jinghua City, but it''s not near. I''m afraid..." Zhang Ke''s words stagnated, Li Feng raised his eyes slightly, his eyes flowed with confidence, and he said. "Mr. Zhang, I believe that the news of this meeting will be thoroughly spread. If they have eyes, they will not come. If they have no eyes, they will take their own lives when they come to me." Ah, it seems that I really can''t keep it. Zhang Ke and Dong Lao looked at each other and sighed slightly."When are you leaving?" Zhang Ke said. Li Feng got up and said, "now." "So fast." Dong old surprised said, did not expect Li Feng said to leave, but also immediately, would have thought Li Feng will leave the next day. But I didn''t expect to start immediately. Two old eyes are showing surprised look. "I''m not happy. I''ve been in the guild for half a month, and my body is rusty. If I don''t move my muscles and bones, I''m afraid I''ll be useless. Er Lao, you don''t want to see a Li Feng covered with rust in the future Li Feng said bitterly. But his words, but suffer two old of a white eye, what words, the whole body is covered with rust of Li Feng, you think oneself is metal. The old man''s heart was very relaxed. When was the time, the boy was still playing tricks. It seemed that he didn''t really worry. "That''s all. Is everything ready? " "Well, all right." The elder was speechless for a while, and everything was packed up so quickly. However, it was really in line with the boy''s character. Then Li Feng and others left the conference room. In the hall, Xiao Qing stood there quietly with his baggage, just like a single lotus of the guild. It''s also a beautiful scenery in the guild. "Brother." Xiaoqing''s eyes are very sharp. Suddenly, she sees Li Feng, who is slowly going down the stairs. Her beautiful eyes are shining with a light. When I saw the girl standing in the hall, the elder two suddenly showed a bitter smile. They have a clear view of the boy. No matter what they say, they will leave in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 In lanjuecheng, on the street where the alchemists'' guild is located, there is a lot of noise. "Look, that''s Li Feng!" "Yes, did you see him carrying the baggage? I think he was ready to leave Lanjue city." "Ah, Li Shao is the most powerful genius I have ever seen in my life. Shang Jianming, Mao Zhenghe and Lan Yu are all bad. I will become a genius like Li Shao in the future." Li Feng conquered most of the people in lanjuecheng with his powerful strength, and these people were in awe of Li Feng, and even the tone was full of admiration. "You''re right. That day Li Shao was forced to upgrade from the triple cultivation of Xuanwu realm to the ninth peak of Xuanwu realm, and directly abolished LAN Yingchen and the Fuzhen master. I don''t think the whole kingdom of Qin has such achievements." "Ah, but heaven is jealous of the talent. Li Shao is wanted by the imperial court, and it''s also the highest red wanted warrant. Isn''t this the direct killing of Li Shao? If such a great talent is buried, when will the kingdom of Qin be able to stand on the top of the four kingdoms? " "The kingdom is digging its own grave if it goes on like this." When people think of Li Feng being issued a red wanted order by the Kingdom, they feel resentful. They really don''t understand that even if Li Feng makes a big mistake, he should be dealt with lightly instead of wanted. As people in the kingdom of Qin, they naturally know what the concept of red wanted order is. It is definitely a death penalty, and it is even more cruel than the death penalty. Let you have no dependence, the whole country is your enemy. "If Li Shao is not wanted by the Kingdom, he will definitely be a terrible master when he grows up." They are not poor for Li Feng. The kingdom should treat such a genius with unlimited growth space. "You see, that''s the second young master of the Mao family." Everyone''s eyes burst with brilliance. In the crowd, a shadow stood out from the crowd. He was wearing a taupe suit and stood quietly behind Li Feng. He didn''t step forward, but just waited there. "Brother Feng, are you leaving?" There''s no mistake. It''s Mao Dabao, he murmured softly. "Take it, boy. There''s a need on the road, so we can be on guard. " Mr. Dong directly lost several bottles of pills to Li Feng. The latter directly used his palm and looked at the names of each pill. Li Feng smiled and felt warm in his heart. These pills that Dong Lao gave him are very precious. "Remember, you boy, come back to see me later, or you will suffer." Dong old dress threatens a way, the latter light smile, open mouth embrace boxing to say. "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Dong''s kindness to Li Feng is naturally felt by Li Feng. In the future, I will come back to show them." Zhang Ke smile, eyes with silk gratification. "Don''t worry, grandfather Zhang and grandfather Dong. If my brother doesn''t come in the future, I''ll drag him even if I drag him." Xiaoqing put in a word and made a face at Li Feng, which made him smile bitterly. He was also relieved and laughed. After all, the joke was a school flower, just to ease the atmosphere. This is Wang Feng and Ling Luo stand out, Wang Feng''s face shows dignified expression, he knows Li Feng this walk, will encounter more danger, and he also very admire Li Feng. "Take care." Ling Luo immediately said, "brother Feng, you must come back to see us in the future." "Yes." Then Li Feng and Zhang Ke left the alchemy Association. Mao Dabao followed, not far from the gate of Lanjue City, Li Feng stopped. His voice rang out faintly. "Dabao, go back to practice and send it here. Don''t let your golden ape fight down." Li Feng has a faint smile on his mouth. It''s not bad. Just now he felt the breath of Mao Dabao. He has reached the initial stage of the four levels of Xuanwu realm. This kind of cultivation speed is very good. And his words also let, Mao Dabao''s eyes filled with a trace of fog, stem pharynx speechless, so quietly looking at Li Feng''s back. If there is no Li Feng, then now he can''t cultivate Mao Dabao. It can be said that Li Feng is his rebirth parents. "Brother Feng, go all the way." When Li Feng''s back completely disappeared from his eyes, he opened his mouth and looked there with gratitude in his eyes. Li Feng and Xiao Qing are now 100 meters away. The former frowns, with a cold light in his eyes. He glances at the huge trees around him, with a cold radian in his mouth. "Hum, do you want to play? I''ll play with you. " Voice a fall, directly in Xiaoqing''s eyes, picked up the thumb size stone, straight toward the front to throw. The sound of explosions burst out from the void, and the space burst out with waves visible to the naked eye. He directly penetrated the tree in front of him, and then a scream sounded. The tree slowly fell down. A figure was lying there. He had been killed by Li Feng and could not die any more."Brother, that''s it!" No matter how stupid Xiaoqing is, he knows something. "It''s just some Grasshoppers jumping around. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Li Feng toward Xiaoqing light smile, with his voice just fell, void is suddenly came out a cold hum. "Well, that''s a big tone. There''s nothing to be afraid of! At such an age, you are so arrogant and arrogant. No wonder the imperial court has issued a red warrant for you. I''ll see what you can do. It''s big talk, or it''s really something. " Just at this time, a group of figures hiding behind the trees suddenly appeared. Their eyes were fierce and showed the air of killing. There were more than 100 people in total. In the center of these people, there was a burly man, wearing a black robe and carrying a one meter long sword behind him. From his body, a breath of terror is constantly sweeping and breaking out, shaking the space. Li Feng smiles a little and shows his disdain in his eyes. This leader is the seventh warrior in the Xuanwu realm. It seems that he has never heard of his achievements in Fengyun Jihui. Otherwise, he dares to fight against him. As for the hundred people around, the highest cultivation ability is Xuanwu realm quadruple, which is really weak, but Li Feng is not a kind-hearted person. Since they have all come to the door, he can''t let it go. "Ha ha ha, are you too scared to speak?" Looking at Li Feng did not speak, the man in black war robe suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, with a sense of madness in his eyes. This time, he picked up the treasure. As long as he killed the boy in front of him, would he have to worry for the rest of his life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Looking at the man in the black robe laughing wildly, Li Feng shook his head slightly and sighed, "it seems that he is a fool again." Li Feng''s words were all heard by the man in black. His face showed an iron blue expression, and he yelled like thunder: "boy, what the hell are you talking about, dare to speak to your grandfather Yan Lei so freely, you are the first one!" Yan Lei is the leader of a mountain bandit in the nearby mountain. Li Feng''s wanted order was also issued by the imperial court at this time. It should be because the wanted order has been strengthened, so naturally, Yan Lei was also given a copy. Just now they were going to the village under the mountain to rob him. But the people under his command found Li Feng''s figure, so they reported it to him in a hurry. As soon as he heard it, he took his younger brother to stop him. But I didn''t expect that the latter could find them and blow one of his younger brothers to death. It was his blunder, but the boy in front of him even satirized him as a fool. He can''t bear it. His face is blue and his eyes are angry. Li Feng insults him. He won''t let Li Feng die too pretty. There is a trace of cruelty in his eyes. When he saw Xiao Qing beside Li Feng, his face changed and he became very greedy. There was a trace of licentious expression in the corner of his mouth. "Boy, it''s good to see your girlfriend. Then your grandfather Yan Lei will let you watch me humiliate her before you die." Don''t want to let Li Feng die too easily, so only in this way, let Li Feng die in pain, this is what Yan Lei likes to do most, and Xiaoqing looks very beautiful, much more amazing than the women he used to play with. "Xiaoqing, how do you want him to die?" When he heard Yan Lei''s lewd words, Li Feng''s face gradually lost its expression, and some of it was just indifference. He looked at Xiaoqing and asked, this matter has involved Xiaoqing, and he wanted to see how the latter dealt with Yan Lei in front of him. Li Feng is always merciful when dealing with such people. "Ha ha ha Do you want me to die? That''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard in my life Yan Lei burst into laughter, and his laughter also made these more than 100 little brothers couldn''t help laughing. They watched how Li Feng pretended and how he pretended. Li Feng and Xiao Qing don''t pay any attention to them. With a faint smile, Li Feng doesn''t have any worries in her eyes. Since Li Feng dares to say so confidently, she can do it. Xiao Qing always believes that the corners of her mouth show a beautiful radian. "Brother, listen to me!" Li Feng nodded, stepped forward, his eyes burst out a touch of pure light, the corner of his mouth split a fierce arc. "You''re looking for death. Since you''re here, you can all stay." Li Feng said in a proud voice. His eyes pierced everything, as if overlooking the king of the world. He was not afraid of anything. His move made Yan Lei suddenly furious. His voice was extremely cold, cold and loud throughout the void. "Boy, are you bragging in front of a beautiful woman? Who can''t talk big? Ha ha, well, I won''t spend it with you. Boys, I''ll take Li Feng alive. When I''m finished, I''ll give it to my brother and let it out." "Thank you, boss." More than 100 people, their voices together, what a vast, what a thunderous voice! "Damn you!" Li Feng''s breath became colder, and his low voice slowly spewed out from his mouth. Immediately, his mind burst into the air, and two streamers suddenly burst out from the heaven and earth ring. The two streamers shuttled through the void, making the void emit bursts of vast sound, and the continuous sound burst out! "Boom, boom!" Two huge figures suddenly appear in front of Li Feng. They are not stone people or anything. To deal with these guys, we have to use this method to let them die in despair. Originally Li Feng wanted to play with them, but he didn''t expect Yan Lei to insult Xiao Qing. This matter, let him directly erase his original idea. Unexpectedly, your mouth is so dirty, so you have to do it Repent for your words. The majestic breath erupted from the two stone figures, and the power of spirit swept the whole void, making the whole void emit thunder and lightning. Originally, the air was very smooth, but now when the two stone figures appeared, the space was directly low. Yan Lei''s eyes fell on the two stone figures, his face turned pale, and the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm! There is no mistake. He felt the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm from these two stone figures. One stone figure was better than him. Two stone figures directly crushed them. "How do you Will Yes... " He really didn''t know that Li Feng still had these two monsters on him. If he knew that he would not come here, he would be dead, and he would be rewarded by the imperial court. Now he really wanted to kill the man who had just sent a message for him, but on second thought, it seemed that the man who just blew his head was the one who told him. Not only Yan Lei flustered, all the younger brothers in the audience were showing a startled expression. Their faces turned pale and their eyes were frightened. They were ready to turn around and run. "Anyone who moves will die!"Li Feng''s indifferent voice made the people who had just moved stop immediately, turn around and show a smile that was more disgusting than crying. "I''m joking. Actually, we just joked with him. We didn''t want to be enemies with him." Yan Lei hit a ha ha to say, but such words how can have convincing force! "Ha ha, have fun?" Li Feng has a sneer on his lips. "Yes, it''s just playing. I really don''t plan to be an enemy with my little brother." That Yan Lei''s expression at the moment seems to cry in general, he is here with words, the state of mind is really good to collapse. "So it is, then I..." Yan Lei a play, just began to show surprise expression, but the next sentence, is to let his face directly frozen in that, revealing pale, instant no blood. "Let''s play with you!" His voice is very cold, directly resounding through the void, in everyone''s ears, this voice is like the hell ghost King waving to them again. Some of them broke down and cried. "Give it to me!" Li Feng''s spirit read a move, and the two stone men burst up directly, carrying a terrible pressure, and went towards the mountain bandits. Their faces changed directly. In front of the two stone men, they had no power to resist. The howling sound resounded on this road, the sound was sharp and tearing the lung, and the blood was constantly gushing thin. "Little, you have to die." That Yan Lei is closing an eye at last, direct toward Li Feng explosion to shout a way, the latter shrugged, have disdain in the eye. "If you come to kill me, you have to bear the preparation of being killed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "That boy is so powerful!" In the distance, the one who saw all this was a thin old man with red eyes. When he saw Li Feng killing No. 100 people like Yan Lei without pressure, his eyes were obviously scared. Deep in the dense jungle, dozens of people were looking with fear. More than 100 people were all killed in the blink of an eye. The leader just stares at Li Feng''s back. His eyes are full of thinking about whether or not to encircle Li Feng. "Ma Dan, this boy is more and more evil." His voice, let a man in black beside a Leng, show the meaning of bewilderment, murmur a voice to say. "Zhang Jiao, do we want to go or not?" His words made the old man look pale and even ugly. If he ordered him to pay for all his efforts, it would be that he should not pay every day. And Li Feng this boy, he found from the first time, is not simple, it seems that cards emerge in endlessly. "Moxuanzi, it seems that you are still determined. Well, this time, I will accept you. " An old voice came slowly from the distance. The sound exploded in the sky, which directly shocked moxuanzi''s body and showed an ugly expression. His eyes shrank. In fact, when Li Feng left lanjuecheng, Zhang Ke and other people followed him closely, for fear that Li Feng would fall into ambush as soon as he left the city. Sure enough, as he thought, the nearby hilltop was lying in ambush with Li Feng. Zhang Ke couldn''t help sneering. Everyone wanted to lie in ambush with Li Feng and was not afraid of the fat meat. They quietly hide in the distance, Yan Lei hundred people''s strength, can''t hurt Li Feng at all. In a flash, it''s all gone. When they turned around and were about to leave, Lingnian felt that there was a breath of soul cultivation nearby. He frowned and went to the place where moxuanzi was. When he saw that the latter was delusional and wanted to encircle Li Feng, Zhang Ke and Dong''s anger went up and couldn''t stop. Dozens of alchemists directly plundered the deep soul power to cover the sky, making a low roar above the void. "Moxuanzi, if you want to deal with Li Feng, you could have monopolized a mountain. When you are in charge, I can turn a blind eye. But now... " Since Zhang Ke''s words, many alchemists have stepped out, and their soul power has been constantly entrenched and swayed up, forming a soul net, which contains the ultimate destructive power of terror. "You Zhang Ke You can''t do this! " Moxuanzi''s face suddenly turned pale, and now all their strength could not resist the power of the alchemists Association. As soon as the soul net appeared, he directly felt a dangerous smell. "Brother, what are you laughing at?" After walking for a long distance, xiaoqingmeimu was puzzled. Li Feng had been laughing all the time since just now, so she asked. "Nothing, just want to smile." Li Feng indifferent echo said, but the eyes are flashing with a small light, magic xuanzi I''m afraid it''s hard to protect himself. In fact, moxuanzi was hiding in the dark, and he naturally felt it, and he also felt another breath, which he was naturally familiar with. Zhang Ke and others from the alchemy Association. It seems that because he was worried about himself, he followed him out of the city, so it was obvious that moxuanzi would not be able to protect himself. But of course, he didn''t know and didn''t want to know "Canghe town!" Li Feng looks at the name on the town tablet. "Brother, it''s getting late. Let''s stay in the shop." Li Feng listened to Xiao Qing''s words, and then looked at the sky. It was gloomy. Let''s go on our way tomorrow. Anyway, it''s two days away from Beijing, and it''s not so bad. After Li Feng nodded, Xiao Qing jumped up happily. After all, she was a girl and didn''t like sleeping on the street. They entered Canghe town one by one. The town is not big, not even as big as a village. Li Feng frowns slightly, ripples in his eyes, Xiaoqing seems to notice Li Feng''s look, can''t help asking. "Brother, what''s the matter with you..." Li Feng and Li Feng were walking on the broad road of Canghe town. People passing by from time to time seemed to be angry and uneasy. Then they passed by and trotted away. It''s supposed to be a happy thing to have outsiders in the town, but their reaction is just the opposite. They even regard them as enemies and have the ability to see people''s faces. "Bang, bang, bang." Li Feng''s eyes were shocked. The residents who ran two times on the road closed their doors heavily. It seemed that something terrible happened. Now Li Feng, I''m sure these people show those expressions because of their arrival, but I haven''t done anything at all. How can I cause them to glare."There seems to be a secret in this town." "Yes, brother, it''s true to hear that." After listening to Li Feng''s explanation, Xiao Qing looks stunned and can''t help wondering. Li Feng and his wife walked towards the hotel. Most of the people they met were women and children. They didn''t see any men at all. The whole town was bleak. "Mayor, that''s them." At this time, a scream sounded, and Li Feng looked slightly sideways. It was a middle-aged woman who had just resented them most. A large crowd crowded together and came towards Li Feng. Li Feng''s visual observation showed that there should be more than 50 people, but almost all of them were middle-aged women, very few old people. "What else do you want to do? Our old men have been conscripted by you for a whole year. There are no men in Canghe town. Do you want to recruit US women? Do you really want to kill them all?" Li Feng frowned slightly. After listening to the woman''s sharp voice, Li Feng completely understood that all the men in Canghe town had been taken away, so there were almost no men in the huge Canghe town. But Li Feng couldn''t help wondering that there was no war in the kingdom of Qin now. What was the purpose of conscription? His eyes became more and more confused. "Old man, Li Ying, mayor of Canghe town!" The old man stepped out and looked at Li Feng and told them their identities. The latter''s eyes were slightly frozen. The mayor of Canghe town turned out to be a nine fold cultivation of Lingwu. "Mayor Li, our brother and sister are from lanjuecheng, and they are not from the imperial court. We can''t recruit soldiers at all, so you don''t have to worry. We come to Canghe Town, just find an inn, stay for one night, and leave the next day." Looking at those middle-aged women''s hostile and angry eyes, Li Feng said slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "You are not." Now everyone was shocked, but it was obvious that they didn''t believe it. Li Feng sighed slightly. It seems that people in Canghe town can hardly believe the words of outsiders. It''s not their fault. All the men in his family have been taken away. It''s very resentful to put them there. Especially looking at the children behind the women with a little probe, their eyes reveal fear. Let these women be on guard like this. If they have an accident, the children behind them will hardly be taken care of. "You said you didn''t have evidence? Don''t fool us. Our eyes are bright. " The middle-aged woman said in a loud voice that even Li Feng could not resist. "If we come to recruit, it''s impossible for us to dress like this. We should wear a uniform. The law and discipline in the army are strict. If we dress like this, we will definitely be punished. You should know all these things. Another point is that if we come to recruit, we will be followed by a group of bureaucrats. But there is no bureaucrat behind us at all. And the most important thing is, will real soldiers come to recruit, and speak as well as we do? You should know the tone of those soldiers coming to recruit. " Li Feng spread his palm and said, but when these middle-aged women and the mayor heard it, it seemed that they were really. If they really came to recruit, they would not be polite. How could they explain so much to them. Mayor Li Ying couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged woman who had just spoken. The latter seemed to have felt the mayor''s big eyes for a long time. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said in a low voice. "Am I not worried?" Li Feng Xiaoqing looks at each other with a faint smile. It seems that the misunderstanding has been explained clearly. "Little brother, it''s the elder sister who is suspicious. I hope I don''t hate her. Tonight, the elder sister of the inn helps you find it. It''s really annoying that the conscription man has been conscripting my family for more than a year, and the child hasn''t seen his father for more than a year..." This is, a petite figure directly rushed out, hugged the woman''s leg, looked at his big eyes, is how innocent, but the eyes, but a little more desire. "It''s OK. I understand." Li Feng frowned. He couldn''t be really angry because it was worth it. The women in front of him were forced by the situation. The pillar of the family left. A woman''s family couldn''t support a family at all. But the problem is, what happened to remove all the men from a small town? Although he was hardly interested in the outside world, he still knew that there was no battle in the Kingdom now. It was obviously abnormal to remove such men. "Mayor Li, I want to ask why all the men in your town have been transferred. As far as I know, there seems to be no war in the whole country. Don''t you think it''s strange that so many men have been transferred?" Hearing the speech, Mayor Li Ying''s face was very hard to see. He coughed with indignation in his eyes. Looking at Li Feng, he said, "it''s not for the war that the men in the town are transferred away, but for a mine vein!" "Veins." Li Feng frowned, "there should be something in a vein. That''s why he transferred all the men in your town, but he didn''t come back for a whole year. That means there is something precious in the vein. It took a whole year to finish it completely." "Well, who doesn''t know? Even my baby and I went to visit his father, and the guard didn''t let my wife in. It''s so infuriating. At least let''s have a look at our family. Let''s have a look at what we''ve done. Let''s rest assured. Now, our hearts are always on tenterhooks for fear that something might happen. " At this time, another middle-aged woman said, and his words made Li Feng''s face dignified. Since he was not allowed to enter, it showed that the things inside were too precious to allow others to enter. He was afraid of something unexpected. Conscription, well said, is conscription? Li Feng''s face showed a cold breath. There was something wrong with such a wide range of recruitment. "Brother, look at these children. What a pity. I haven''t seen his father for such a long time." Xiaoqing''s maternal awakening, looking at those children, cute eyes, has already melted her maiden heart, and these children have not seen his father for such a long time, I must be very sad. And for those who take their father, Xiaoqing is also very disgusted, some children have not weaned, his father has left, so who will support the family, not only to take care of the children, but also to make money to support the family, energy has been so strong. "OK, it''s getting late. You can have a rest first. Min Niang, these two little brothers will stay in your shop tonight." Li Ying said to the woman before. Li Feng Xiaoqing was stunned and then showed a wry smile. No wonder he said he wanted to help him find an inn. It turned out that the inn belonged to his family. It seems to see the bitter smile of Li Feng and others, min Niang doesn''t care, "what are you doing? Go, follow elder sister."Originally, Li Feng wanted to talk about the ore veins with Mayor Li Ying, but after seeing the gloomy eyes of the people, he completely interrupted his thought. He''ll ask again tomorrow. Now he''s really interested in the ore veins. As the night falls, the roads of the town are not very neat. There are potholes on the plane. If Li Feng and others don''t look good, they may even trip directly. However, when they walk another distance, there are candles flickering on both sides of the road, just shining the road clearly. So Li Feng and his wife don''t spend so much energy to look at the road. Minniang inn! It''s very striking that a few big characters are carved on the signboard, which has the feeling of folk antiquity. The inn is very dilapidated, unlike those luxurious inns in the city, which attract tourists'' attention. Li Feng is not particularly concerned, as long as there is a place to live. "OK, you live on the second floor now. Although the hostel of elder sister doesn''t look like it, it''s very comfortable. It seems that you haven''t eaten yet. Later, elder sister will make something for you." Finish saying, directly don''t give Li Feng two people refuse time, directly turn around and then go to the kitchen, began to busy up, Li Feng touched his nose, looked at Xiaoqing, can''t help but said with a bitter smile. "It''s really a big sister with character!" Li Feng was awakened by the sound of the outside when it was just dawn. "Are you finished yet?" It was min Niang''s voice, with some indignation and anger in it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Canghe Town, minniang inn. At this time, the place was full of people and noisy. Around these people, there were about 11 people. They were dressed in military clothes, their posture was straight, their eyes were cold, especially their faces were like ice that never melted. "We need a few women there. Go and cook." In front of them was a slender man. He looked at Min Niang with a bright tone. Behind them, there were several middle-aged women in Canghe town. Each of them looked haggard and their eyes were weak. At first sight, they were people who had fought, but they didn''t seem to work at all. "Ha ha, cooking? Do you have a big spring and autumn dream. Are you happy to come? Didn''t you see that Canghe town has become a place where birds don''t shit now? Why don''t you come if the birds don''t come? " Min Niang''s voice was obviously ironic. She mocked the eleven people in front of her, even the birds were not as good as her. "Min Niang, my temper is not good. Don''t try to challenge our bottom line." The soldier spoke with a cold voice, even a trace of anger in his voice. "Mayor, you are here. Look, these guys are here again. They start to pick us women and cook for them. Now there is a lack of men in our town. If they continue to choose like this, maybe even the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled will not let it go. " He looked at mayor Li Ying, and his voice was plainly weeping. Li Ying''s face was heavy. He hobbled to the front of several soldiers. "Several adults, the men in our town have been picked away by adults. Now if women are transferred away again, the town will be really desolate. Please, my Lord Even if Li Ying is the mayor of the town, he has to be called an adult in front of them. They belong to the imperial court, but he is just a small mayor of the town and can''t be on the stage. They can kill them in minutes. "Well, it''s a blessing in your town that we''re going to pick people up. If we''re going to go on like this, we''ll die." Several soldiers yelled, a stream of life and blood on the battlefield is slowly exploding, eyes with evil, and the women around them after feeling their breath, face directly scared pale, no more words. And min Niang''s face also turned pale. After all, she was a woman and had no strength to bind a chicken, so her heart kept beating in the face of these soldiers'' breath! She clenched her teeth. If it goes on like this, these people are really likely to start. After feeling the breath of these people, Li Ying didn''t have any blood on his face. Although his cultivation is in the nine levels of Lingwu realm, his strength is not enough in front of these people. "Mayor, don''t reason with these rude guys. I''ll go with them and ask you to take care of my son." I don''t know how long it will take for his son to go. No one will take care of him. He looks at the sisters around him. The latter all nod their heads seriously. They are all people who are pitying for each other. If he doesn''t help, it will be really inhuman. "Well, if not, come with us." The soldier snorted coldly. He looked at the lonely eyes of the people around him with cold silk in the corner of his mouth. "Hum, if you want to take someone away, have you asked Ben Shao for advice?" Just when everyone in Canghe town was sad, a voice of indifference exploded out of thin air. A slender figure among the people walked out of minniang Inn slowly. His eyes filled with a layer of cold, followed by a girl, graceful figure, especially in the daytime, more amazing than last night. "Little brother, it''s none of your business. Don''t make trouble." Min Niang was stunned, but then she thought that the people in front of her were from the imperial army. She was worried about Li Feng and asked him not to care about it. "Well, it''s none of his business? You are the first to dare to threaten us, so today you will not want to retreat completely to let you know what it means to meddle and the price you pay. " The soldier snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with chill. Then, the eleven people behind him stood in unison, their eyes locked tightly on Li Feng, and a terrible blood was forced to cover them. They all had cold eyes. I don''t know how to shoot a bird in the head!!! Li Feng is fearless and hums coldly. His whole body is full of terrifying momentum. The blood evil spirit on them is really too small. In this world, there are more than 800 people killed by him. That''s an astronomical number. There are tens of millions of blood evil spirit compared with him. Childish. More powerful than those soldiers, the smell of blood evil swept and roared, like a terror, frightening the curfew. "How could..." Their faces became very ugly. The breath of blood from Li Feng was so strong. When it enveloped them, it was as if they had experienced a bloody battle. When they reacted, they were already sweating. They look at Li Feng with fear in their eyes."Well, wasn''t it arrogant just now? Are you good at it? How can you be so timid now? " Li Feng said with a cold smile, for this kind of person, Li Feng will never give him a good tone. "Sir, do you really want to run this muddy water?" Li Feng disdains the corner of his mouth, and a terrible light blooms in the void. The next moment, he will assassinate like a big day! "Bang Bang..." Several soldiers flew out in the twinkling of an eye. When they landed, they were very embarrassed. "Sir You are doing this to make enemies with the imperial court. As long as you kneel down and apologize to us now, we can let bygones be bygones. " The man''s mouth was covered with blood. He still didn''t give up and tried to take the imperial court to suppress him, but for Li Feng, what he disliked most was the imperial court. So when this person''s words fall, Li Feng''s eyes become extremely terrible. When he explores his hand, the void directly sweeps out a flame, slowly explodes in the void, and the hot heat melts everything. "Damn you." As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, his fingertips fell directly in the eyes of the people. The person who had just threatened Li Feng didn''t even scream in an instant, and turned into powder directly. The soldier''s accomplice also turned pale. In front of this young man seems to be too cruel, can''t help but say, direct attack!! Min Niang''s eyes stare big, can''t believe looking at everything in front of her. "If you want to die, tell Ben now. If you don''t want to die, you have to answer my question Li Feng''s eyes changed and became very cold. His words exploded in their minds like a bomb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Just ask me directly, I''ll tell you everything!" The remaining ten soldiers knelt directly on the ground, looking at Li Feng with fear and fear on their faces. If the latter attacked them, they would never be able to resist such a powerful attack!! In order to save their lives, they have to compromise now. When they go back to the mine, they call hundreds of fuckin ''brothers to step down Canghe town. They are humiliated here, so there is no need for Canghe town to exist. Although they haven''t seen the teenagers in front of them before, they are definitely from Canghe Town, so it doesn''t matter to lose face now. After they leave, they will go back to find someone. They are thinking in their heart now. Although they are afraid and awed on the surface, they are actually calculating in their heart. The fierce color in their eyes can''t escape Li Feng''s eyes. He gave a sneer. "Well, I don''t want to ask you what your veins are, why their men haven''t come back once a year." Li Feng coldly said, and his words, let these soldiers look at each other, eyes are hesitant and thinking. It''s a secret. It can''t be revealed at all. At last, someone raised his eyes. His eyes were shining slightly. He was biting his teeth. Under the pressure of Li Feng, he said in a difficult voice. "My Lord, it''s about our secrets. I can''t tell you at all. Can I ask you something else?" As soon as his voice fell, Li Feng was covered with a terrible light, his eyes suddenly filled with layers of flames, and his low voice completely exploded in the air. "You think I have a good temper, don''t you?" "Then you can die for Ben Shao." He raised his hand, the empty flame rolling, when they saw the flame, their hearts trembled, showing fear, heart beating constantly, just now their people were burned by the flame, even the bones were gone. So when they saw the flame again, they were afraid. They didn''t want to follow the man just now. After struggling for a while, they opened their mouth and told Li Feng all the veins. Li Feng see this, a cold smile, empty palm a probe, a tight grip, the flame is directly broken. When they saw the flame disappear, their hearts calmed down. "Come on, don''t make ink." Li Feng cold road. At this moment, the hearts of a group of people in Canghe town have been paralyzed. Who is the young man in front of him? He is not afraid of the soldiers of the imperial court. He just met and killed one person with his bare hands. Didn''t he know that the soldiers in front of him belonged to the country? He didn''t kill people in the blink of an eye! Mayor Li Ying looks at Li Feng deeply, and his eyes are no less shocked than those around him. Moreover, from the momentum of Li Feng just now, he seems to be a strong man in the Xuanwu realm. No wonder he has such confidence. What a young hero. Li Ying sighed and said in secret. "What we found is a Lingjing vein, and it''s the rarest attribute of Lingjing. So we''ve been instructed by your majesty to dig up the Lingjing vein before we can go back to recover our life. But the vein is really big. If we see its size with the naked eye, it should be more than 1000 square meters in size..." Lingjing? And it is also the most precious property of Lingjing. What''s more, the size of zhuolingjing vein is more than 1000 square meters. What''s the astronomical number? The property of Lingjing contains many properties. That is to say, it is rich in many properties, so the market value is very estimated. He didn''t expect that in the small country of the king of Qin, he could dig out a thousand Ping''s attribute Lingjing. Li Feng could never miss such benefits. His eyes were blazing. It''s more than 1000 Ping. I don''t know the date of the excavation. So when I heard what the soldiers said, min Niang almost fell down. I was wondering how long it would take for her to come back. "Well, I don''t want to ask you. You come to Canghe town to recruit people. In name, you are conscription. Can you really give them military status?" Li Feng''s voice is cold. His words made these people hesitate again, and their faces became ugly gradually. They never thought Li Feng would ask them about it. When they first came to pick people, it was in the name of conscription. At that time, although people didn''t want to do anything, the men in the family still followed them. Because in the Kingdom, there is a clear regulation that every month the veterans of the army will have the retirement money issued by the imperial court. As long as they have the retirement money, they can be said to have no worries for the rest of their lives. It''s also for these reasons that most of the men in Canghe town follow them without hesitation because of the Veterans'' money. However, when they see their hesitating eyes, all the people in Canghe town have a bad feeling. "Why don''t you talk? You can''t be dumb. What I hate most is people who stammer." Li Feng looks cold and indifferent. After that, these soldiers could not resist the pressure from Li Feng. They took the lead and said the cause and effect of the incident. After their words fell, the eyes of the people around them became very angry.Li Feng after listening, the heart is also a cold. "When you recruit people, you think of people as animals, right. If you don''t give other people military status, you dare to come to Canghe town so openly. Who gave you the courage? " Li Feng''s body suddenly flickered with a cold breath. Under this breath, the faces of the soldiers were not bloody at all. They looked up and did not dare to look at the hateful eyes of the women around them. "It''s the Xia family who brought us here to mine this time, and what we do is also because of his orders, and we dare not refute..." The Xia family. Li Feng''s face was shocked, and his eyes showed a touch of cold air. He had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that it was Xia''s family. He could still remember that day when he was in Weicheng, he said to Xia Wuxiong. In the future, those who meet the Xia family will be killed!! Xiaoqing Meimu looks at Li Feng. He naturally feels Li Feng''s reaction and knows why. It''s only because Li Feng and Xia''s family have an inextricable feud. And the red wanted order on Li Feng''s body is also promoted by the Xia family! "He''s from the Xia family. Who is he?" Li Feng''s eyes are very cold. He looks at several people and says in a voice. This time, his tone is directly the tone of command. It seems that they don''t say goodbye to the world. "Several law enforcement elders of the Xia family." Li Feng, who heard the voice, was shocked slightly. The elder of law enforcement was not low in status, but there was nothing wrong with it. It was Lingjing, which was definitely a first-class treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "What is the strongest strength among them?" Li Feng forced to ask, he must know what is the strongest state of several Xia family law enforcement elders in the vein? He also needs to plan. "He is Xia Zhiyuan, the first law enforcement elder of the Xia family, and a strong man in tianwu." When he heard that, Li Feng''s eyes still shrunk. He was secretly wary of Xia Zhiyuan. He didn''t expect that Xia family had sent a strong man in tianwu realm. What a big hand. "Where is the vein of Lingjing?" Li Feng asked, the latter seems to have no matter, after all, have told Li Feng so many things, also not bad this one. "Not far from Canghe Town, Tianyuan mountain range!" Seeing Li Feng in meditation, these people couldn''t help asking in a voice, "can we go now? I''ve told you what I should tell you. Can we let us go now? " "Let you go? Oh, I''m sorry, Ben. Don''t go back. " Li Feng coldly said that he would never give his enemies a chance to survive, even if he was a shrimp soldier and a crab general. If he let these people go back now, he would tell several law enforcement elders of the Xia family that he would not be far away at that time, and at that time, he would also bring incalculable damage to Canghe town. So these people Li Feng didn''t intend to stay alive at the beginning, and these people came to Canghe town in the morning to be powerful and important people, no matter whether they were willing or not, Li Feng never softened. "What? You didn''t say that just now. You can''t do this to us. The imperial court won''t let you go. You should be a good person and meet each other in the future." The soldier spoke in a soft and threatening tone. If he didn''t let them go, he would not escape if the imperial court tracked them down. "I''m sorry. I like to cheat, don''t I, just like you? You can be at ease He''s gone The Dragon opens the sun!! Li Feng''s cold smile immediately spread out his palm, burst out flames from his palm, swept to the void, and made the void tremble. The place visible to the naked eye directly twisted, melted everything and burned everything. "You can''t..." "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude, brothers." "Don''t be merciful!" "Ah, ah, ah!" They have a decisive color on their faces, and their eyes suddenly burst out with Taoist essence. If they don''t fight, the end will be even worse. Now, for the sake of their lives, they can''t sit there waiting to die. Their accomplishments are in the triple realm of Xuanwu. When Li Feng was attacked together, all the breath resonated and made a terrible explosion sound. That momentum made the women and Li Ying in Canghe town stay tens of meters away from them, afraid of being affected. "Oh, dying Struggle. " Li Feng showed his disdain in his eyes. He waved his palm towards the void. The flames in the void were humming and resounding. He fell towards ten soldiers, and the space was cracked. Those soldiers didn''t have time to resist at all. They were directly engulfed by the fire. They didn''t even leave their bones. Li Feng is more and more proficient in dragon exposure. It is only one step away from the state of great fullness. I don''t know what dragon martial arts can be spread in the next dragon ceremony. Li Feng is full of expectation. "Young Xia Li." At this time, Li Ying hobbled over and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing. Although he had felt the extraordinary of Li Feng before, now he felt that Li Feng was not in the middle of the pool. Li Feng answered, and then looked at the women around him. Although there was a sense of revenge in his eyes, he seemed to be more afraid, not of him, but of revenge from the imperial court. After all, it''s a small town. I haven''t seen the world before. Moreover, these women are all afraid of things. They are even more afraid of prison. Li Feng sighs a little, and Xiao Qing seems to feel this breath. She looks at Li Feng and hopes that he has a solution. But Li Feng has a solution. He is not an immortal. He takes a breath. "I know what all of you are worried about. It''s nothing more than the imperial court''s retaliation, or even directly putting you in prison. But haven''t you thought about it? The imperial court cheated you, not only didn''t give you men military status, but also didn''t give you retirement money for the rest of your life. The imperial court only wanted your men''s coolie to eat and drink well at home, but did you think about your men? They are in the mountains and forests, facing the sun, bitten by mosquitoes and flies. If you don''t resist all the time, I don''t think you men will have to come back all your life. What''s more, if you kill a few soldiers, even if you trace them down, you won''t find them. You can say that you haven''t seen them. How can the imperial court convict you if there is no evidence? " Listening to Li Feng''s words, these women feel at ease, but when they think of the other half of their family, their heart is a burst of sadness. In the end, their family won''t get anything, and they are still working hard. How can they not feel distressed."Well, what can we do?" Li Ying, the mayor of the town, sighs from time to time. His eyes are full of loneliness. At this time, he looks like an old man in twilight. "Mayor, I want to ask you how to get to the Tianyuan mountains!" Although they said that the Tianyuan mountain range is very close to here just now, it''s his first time here and he doesn''t know the way. Besides, there are so many mountains nearby that he can only look for them for a year. "Are you going to the Tianyuan mountains?" Li Ying''s eyes shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party would go there. Just now, he heard those soldiers say that where is the Tianyuan mountain range of the way of nature? It''s the place where the mine vein is. It''s heavily guarded. Min Niang is also to stay stunned facial expression to look at Li Feng! Xiaoqing Tiantian''s smile, she did not feel any consternation to Li Feng''s decision, reasonable! "Yes, mayor, I''m going to the Tianyuan mountains to see if I can solve those trapped people." Li Feng said with a faint smile that he didn''t go to save people, but for the attribute of Lingjing, which was a great treasure for him. Lingjing contains aura, but the attribute Lingjing contains the attribute aura, which is really precious. When Li Feng said that he was going to save people, Canghe town suddenly burst the pot, and his eyes turned to Li Feng one after another, with gratitude in his eyes. "Little brother, do you really want to..." Min Niang wants to talk but stops. "No mistake." Li Feng nodded and said. "Then let elder sister take you to Tianyuan mountain range!" Min Niang''s voice comes into Li Feng''s ear, and the latter smiles faintly. If someone takes them there, they will naturally take fewer detours www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 In fact, Li Feng still admires min Niang, because most women hide as far as they can when they encounter this kind of thing. In the Tianyuan mountains, danger is likely to happen. From this, we can see that Min Niang is a very strong woman, and Li Feng is very pleased with this kind of woman. "When do you leave?" "Right now." Li Feng said with a smile. "Min Niang, you should listen to young Xia Li in everything. When things happen, don''t be rash. I''ll watch for you, son Li Ying looked at Min Niang and said, the latter nodded heavily, "I know." She looked at her children, and then her face became very firm, because she didn''t know what would happen. Li Feng Xiaoqing min Niang left one after another. The sound of the children crying behind her just made min Niang''s steps a little bit, but she didn''t look back, because she couldn''t go any more because of her mother''s love. "Is this the Tianyuan mountain range?" Li Feng raised his eyes and spent half a day at the foot of the Tianyuan mountains. The mountain presented a sense of majestic atmosphere. Looking at it, he was shocked. The mountains are verdant. From time to time, the sound of animal roar comes from the mountains, which makes min Niang''s face pale. "There is no mistake. This is the Tianyuan mountain range. Although the mountain range is very large, there is only one way up from the foot of the mountain." "One way? Li Feng slightly fixed his eyes. "No, there is only one way up such a big mountain?" Xiao Qing looks at Min Niang and asks confusedly. "Although there are many roads to the mountain in Tianyuan mountain range, each road is extremely dangerous. There are not only thorns, but also natural pits in some places. There is no way to get to the mountain at all. There is only one road, which was discovered by the older generation of people in Canghe town when they went hunting in the mountain." "So it is." Li Feng nodded, and then he and Xiao Qing followed min Niang. If someone didn''t lead the way, he really didn''t know that there would be a deep path on the left side of the Tianyuan mountains. It''s very secret here. Looking at it from a distance, you can only see a green belt covering the path. Who would have thought that there would be a path to the top of the mountain? Li Feng''s eyes drooped, then min Niang first opened the haystack in front of him, and Li Feng Xiaoqing followed him up, still could see many footprints on the ground. Bang! The top of the Tianyuan mountain range is full of crackling sounds. "I didn''t expect to be there." Although they didn''t get to the top of the mountain, they could clearly see a huge tent on the side of the top of the mountain. On the outside of the tent, they could see the fence, which was made of metal, about five meters high. Not far from the fence, I saw several guards in armor patrolling there. Everyone''s eyes didn''t dare to ignore them. They were afraid that they would be exploited. "Hum, it seems that there should be no mistake. It should be the base camp. Let''s watch it here first." Li Feng light smile, and then with a small green min Niang came to the side of an ancient pine behind, if they go a few steps further, to the above patrol guard''s line of sight, can''t risk breakthrough. Min Niang''s face can be replaced by pale now. Her heart beat. Even Li Feng standing in front of him could hear it. It can be seen how nervous the former was. "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. With my brother, he will protect you." Xiaoqing seems to see min Niang''s tension, and goes forward to comfort her. Brush... Brush "Keep it down, someone''s coming." Li Feng frowned. On the road they had just taken, there was a voice. It seemed that someone had come. As soon as his voice fell, he made Yang Qing fluffy. On the one hand, he could prevent people from finding him. On the other hand, he could see who he was from the crack. "Younger martial sister Yixue, you really made money this time." "Yes, elder martial brother Xia!" "There''s a fake. Our family is guarding all this now. It''s a mineral vein, and it''s the most rare property of Lingjing. I don''t bring him to ordinary people." "Wow, attribute Lingjing, there is attribute Lingjing here. Elder martial brother Xia, you are not teasing me." "Do you think Xia Shijie is a liar? I just used the attribute Lingjing to break through the two realms directly. Now I''m the warrior of the three peaks of the Xuanwu realm. You say, this attribute Lingjing is not overbearing! " "So powerful?" Li Feng frowned, and the woman''s voice seemed familiar. It''s her When he saw the two figures on the mountain, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly changed. The man was handsome and slender. He was surrounded by a flame like atmosphere. Li Feng didn''t have to guess. This person named Xia Shijie must have absorbed the Spirit Crystal of the flame attribute, otherwise it was impossible to produce this kind of flame breath.Another person, slender, curve exquisite, with a very amazing face, beautiful eyes, there are ripples, in her body exudes a special fragrance, that Xia Shijie look at her eyes, all with a trace of greed, a look is attracted by women. Wang Yixue!! There is no mistake that the person next to Xia Shijie is Wang Yixue. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows a bitter smile. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Wang Yixue is a member of the Wang family in Weicheng. She was accepted as a disciple by Zhang Yaotian that day. She was not in the martial arts academy, so she ran here! "Younger martial sister Yi Xue, you don''t know that since Xia''er Ge died, now our Xia family takes good care of us. From time to time, they will give us attribute Lingjing for us to break through. To tell you the truth, Ben Shao is really a little grateful to Li Feng! If it wasn''t for him, where would he be Wang Yixue''s beautiful eyes stagnated, and then this emotion was directly lost by her. Now her goal is very simple, that is to get the property of Lingjing in front of her. She absolutely wants to get this treasure. Her eyes become very firm, and the property of Lingjing is the best of Lingjing, which has an absolute effect on cultivation. Li Feng''s eyes gradually become gloomy and cold. It turns out that the Xia family is not dedicated to the imperial court, but they are selfish. They even send it to their family disciple attribute Lingjing from time to time. If the Qin emperor knows about it, I don''t know what expression they will have. Wang Yixue does not seem to have the original spirit, on the contrary, now she seems to have a sense of power, it seems that no matter how simple the little girl comes out, she will be polluted. Li Feng was shocked. In the place of Lingjing, there was a big explosion! A piece of Spirit Crystal burst out, fell to the ground, issued a bang bang sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Several air breaking sounds resound, directly making the space a shock, sending out deafening sound waves! Several figures appear directly! Li Feng''s eyes were shocked. In his eyes, he saw several old people stepping on the Lingjing vein. Their eyes were dim, but the excitement in his eyes and the wild laughter made him confused. What made these old people show ecstatic expression. "To be sure It''s definitely a treasure. " Li Feng licked some of his dry lips and looked at the Lingjing vein. There were four old men. They were all dressed in the same blue robe. The momentum was compelling. Here Li Feng felt the terrible fluctuation of the air. Especially the old man standing in the front, his eyes were full of terrible aura fluctuations, his body was a little thin, his skin was dark, and he looked like an ordinary old man. But Li Feng had to be very cautious to the old man at the moment, because he felt that there was a sense of heavenly force around him, which was not like LAN Yingchen''s illusory, but real. This old man should be Xia Zhiyuan, the first law enforcement elder of the Xia family. It''s true that he has a long breath. Even Li Feng has to be afraid of it! "Ha ha ha, it''s finally unearthed, the best Lingjing king! It took a whole year, and finally it was unearthed today. Ha ha ha... " Xia Zhiyuan''s voice was full of joy, which made all the people present shout long live. They knew how precious the unearthed king Lingjing was "The best crystal king!" Li Feng was startled and exclaimed, which also made Xiao Qing and min Niang startled. Xiao Qing stood up and walked towards Li Feng and asked, "brother, is this king of the best Ling Jing very precious?" Xiaoqing just heard the king of the best Lingjing, and was obviously surprised to hear Li Feng of the king of the best Lingjing. Looking at Li Feng''s fiery and greedy eyes, Xiaoqing had the answer in her heart. "Hoo, Xiaoqing, you don''t know the value of the best Lingjing king. It contains extreme energy. This energy may be wind attribute, fire attribute, or even thunder attribute. It''s more than 100 times stronger than Lingjing. Do you think it''s precious?" Li Feng''s words shocked Xiaoqing. She just understood the property of Lingjing not long ago. Now there is the king of the best Lingjing. Her little heart keeps beating. "So powerful." Now that she has stepped into martial arts, she naturally knows how precious these supernatural things are that can help the martial arts break through Seeing Li Feng''s eyes, Xiao Qing was shocked. "Brother, do you want to..." Wen Yan, Li Feng''s mouth gently stirred up a smile of evil spirit, cold mouth. "I''ve been here. If I don''t do anything, I always feel sorry for myself." Sure enough, but xiaoqingmei is worried. After all, the other side has a strong man in tianwu. Li Feng is so powerful that she can''t deal with him. "That''s my old man." At this time, min Niang seems to see something. There is a light in her eyes. Li Feng Xiaoqing is stunned and follows min Niang''s line of sight. Not far from Lingjing mine, there is a middle-aged man with a dark figure. He is strong and strong, and his eyes are a little gloomy. Hu Zha also makes the latter gaunt. The sun exposure made the middle-aged man''s skin crack. Looking at Min Niang''s excited appearance, she seemed to want to rush to the middle-aged man immediately. "Elder sister, don''t get excited. Now you can''t show up. The king of the best Lingjing has just been unearthed. The wind is blowing fast. If you rush out, you may be attacked by them or your lover. Now you must be steady..." Li Feng''s face is very serious, looking at Min Niang. The latter seems to know the seriousness, and is no longer so extreme. "I see." When you see that the man in your family has become so haggard after a year, you say it''s strange if you don''t get angry or excited. Xia Zhiyuan looked at the deep pit, which was tens of feet deep. He was slowly pulling up the Lingjing in the pit with human resources. His eyes were full of excitement. Before he pulled it up completely, he felt how amazing the light in the hole was. With a loud noise, everyone finally pulled up the king of the best spirit crystal. "Well, younger martial sister Yixue, you can still see the best Lingjing king just unearthed this time. It''s worth it." Xia Shijie looked at Wang Yixue, who was still in a state of shock, and said proudly. His eyes are full and superior. In fact, he didn''t expect that the king of the best Lingjing would be unearthed today. It was really exciting time. He knew that the king of the best Lingjing really took a long time and energy. "Well, thank you very much, elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for you, Yixue might not even know what the king of the best Lingjing looks like." Wang Yixue blushed and looked at the huge stone slab beside the cave. There were about ten pieces of the best Lingjing king. She was excited and even wanted to own one of them, but it was impossible, because the best Lingjing king was too precious!Xia Shijie full face proud response way. On the mottled stone slab, those top-quality Lingjing kings exude extremely strong attribute power, which makes everyone salivate, but they dare not move the top-quality Lingjing kings in front of them. The best king of Lingjing in front of them is the emperor of Qin. They have nothing to do with Lingjing. But if the emperor of Qin finds out that their Xia family has hidden the best king of Lingjing, then their Xia family will be destroyed. Xia Zhiyuan jumped up excitedly and fell directly on the stone slab, looking around at the king of the best Lingjing. It took a whole year. " "You watch here, I''ll go to the court now and report to your majesty!" This king Lingjing is a hot potato. It''s not safe to put it in their hands now, so we must report it to the emperor of Qin at the first time. Several other law enforcement elders nodded solemnly. They also know the seriousness of the matter. Xia Zhiyuan nodded and then jumped away. In fact, those who are strong in tianwu realm already have the ability to fly, but this ability is not very obvious in the five levels of tianwu realm "Oh, that day the old guy in Wujing left?" Li Feng''s eyes were fixed, and his smile became stronger. As long as the old guy left, things would be easier. He should have gone to report to the court. He fixed his eyes on the Lingjing vein. My eyes are blazing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Now is the best time to do business. Otherwise, the people of the imperial court will come, and a large number of powerful people will not be able to return to the sky no matter how they are able to communicate with the sky. "Xiaoqing, you and elder sister stay here first. I''ll go to the mine to have a look." Li Feng looks at Xiao Qing and says that he can''t take Xiao Qing to the mine. It''s better to lurk alone. There''s a big chance for two people to find out. After thinking about it again and again, Li Feng decides to go alone. "Brother, be careful. My elder sister and I are waiting for you here." Also know the threat of veins, Xiaoqing is listen to Li Feng, decided not to go with him, that Ling crystal veins. "Little brother, this is the silver hairpin our family bought for me before they left. If you see him, show him this and he will help you." Li Feng took a look at Min Niang, then put the silver hairpin in his arms, but then he went straight to the top of the Tianyuan mountains. He was very fast. He passed through the thick forest and came to an ancient tree beside the fence in the twinkling of an eye. "Little girl, your brother will be OK." Min Niang is still a little worried, looking at Xiaoqing confused asked, the latter empty eyes full of self-confidence, "in this world there are almost no things he can''t do." Min Niang Oh, and then sat aside, the heart is doubt, how can this world without he can''t do things, this little girl, to the youth of Li Feng, blind self-confidence too much. But in her heart, she really wanted Li Feng to be such a person, so that she could save her family, so that she would not have to be afraid Also, if Li Feng didn''t go to their Canghe town last night, then she and several women will be sent here. She can''t go home all the year round, so she is very grateful to Li Feng. "Well, those guys told them to go to Canghe town to find some middle-aged women who came to smash the door to cook. Why haven''t they come back yet! Really, don''t you have a sense of time, when you come back Want them to look good! " A tall and thin young man in armor said that he was supposed to be a guard in his clothes. His face was angry. "Yes, to tell you the truth, I haven''t come back so late as today. Maybe I''ve had fun. Ah, elder brother, I specially sent them to find some beautiful women to cook for my brothers in the daytime and wait for them in the evening Hey, hey, hey The tall and thin young man showed a satisfied smile and looked at the man with a sharp mouth beside him. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll remember your contribution later." "Boss, if you say anything, it''s my duty to help elder brother out of trouble." The sharp mouthed man immediately slapped his horse, which made the guard proud. "What, you still go to Canghe town to find someone to cook for you. How can you do that? You must have no good idea." At this time, a rude voice came out directly behind the guard. Li Feng''s eyes were fixed. He was min Niang''s lover, as if he were Zhao Bengang. Zhao Bengang''s face was angry and his eyes were resentful. Because everyone arranges a place, Zhao Bengang doesn''t have many Lingjing unearthed here, so he is the only one in this place, and his words are not heard at all. "Why do you have an opinion?" Gao Shouwei looked at Zhao Bengang contemptuously and said, "here you are just slaves. I give you face, right? Get out of here, or I will kill you." Slaves? The latter was stunned, and his face turned into a pig liver color. He said angrily, "I''m here to work, I''m a soldier, what kind of slave, you tell me clearly, or I''ll never finish with you." He didn''t seem to realize that they were being used at all, but his words made the tall and thin guard''s face change instantly, and said anxiously, "slave, did I say that?" He can''t make a statement at all now. These people from Canghe town are not soldiers here, they are just being used by them. If the law enforcement elders of Xia family know that he''s talkative, he won''t be able to pay for a few more lives! "What? I heard what you said just now, but now I don''t admit it. Are we here to do chores instead of being soldiers. What''s wrong with me? How can the army dig for Lingjing day and night? Now that you say that, I feel it''s wrong. It seems that we are all cheated by you! " As soon as Zhao Bengang''s face was frozen, he suddenly realized the truth, and his face became even more angry. His words also surprised the two men''s faces. They swayed from side to side, and there was no one in the sight. That''s reassuring, but then when they turn their eyes on Zhao Bengang, there is a trace of fierce light in their eyes. "Now that you find out, I can''t keep you. Who let you so not long eye, originally you don''t talk, maybe live longer His voice was cold with Yin. His eyes suddenly burst out with cold light. From time to time, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Zhao Bengang was shocked, and his face was shocked. Now he found that there was no one around him. Even if the people in front of him killed him, the whole mine would work normally. Even if the people in the town found that he was gone, the people in front of him could make up many reasons to explain his absenceThe man in front of him is a strong man in Xuanwu realm. His cultivation is in Qizhong of Lingwu realm. He is not the opponent of the other party at all. Is he going to die here today. Looking at the despair of Zhao Bengang''s face, a sneer hung on the corner of the guard''s mouth, "those who don''t know their faces, just die for me!" He went to kill Zhao Bengang with his fist, without any hesitation. His hand was flowing, which made the space emit a burst of roar!! Looks like it''s time. He can''t just watch min Niang''s lover die. Li Feng raised his eyes and scanned Zhao Bengang''s area. There was almost no one in all directions. He jumped up. Just when the tall and thin guard wanted to attack Zhao Bengang, a figure suddenly appeared, directly blocking the former''s attack! The Gaoshou guard didn''t expect that a man appeared at the last moment. He was about to shout out, and Li Feng hit him in the face with a fist. Another man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek didn''t react. He was killed with a fist, and even the voice didn''t come out in time! After killing one person, the tall and thin guard fell down and ran to a vast and crowded place. "Save..." Li Feng how can let him wish, cold way "seek death." The figure speeded up suddenly and came to the guard in the blink of an eye. The light of the fist bloomed and glared out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 The guard''s eyes shriveled and blood poured out. "If you want to bleed, just follow me outside." Li Feng wiped his palms and blasted them out like thunder. He directly blasted the guard out of here. Behind the fence, there was a hillside, and it was also a hillside full of dense jungle. If someone died there, it would not be easy to be found. After finishing all these things, Li Feng slightly took a breath, there was no timidity in his heart, he came here to make trouble, and the guard was just a cut in. "You are brother Zhao Bengang." After Li Feng finished his work, he came to Zhao Bengang, who was still in a state of consternation. If Li Feng hadn''t appeared, he might have gone to Yama to report now, but his brain turned quickly, and he immediately grasped the key to the problem. He looked at Li Feng and asked confusedly. "Do you know me?" Li Feng was slightly stunned, and then he took out a silver hairpin from his arms and gave it to Zhao Bengang. The latter could not believe it when he saw that the silver hairpin was bought by him for min Niang. How could it appear in his hands? "brother, don''t be afraid, this silver hairpin was given to me by Min Niang. If you meet me, I''m afraid you don''t believe me, so I will give it up The silver hairpin is my keepsake. " "Hoo. That''s the principle. " After hearing Li Feng''s explanation, Zhao Ben Gang let out his breath. Originally, he thought Li Feng was a villain. Now it seems that he misunderstood Li Feng and felt sorry in his eyes. "I dare ask my benefactor, what are you here for?" Zhao Bengang was saved by Li Feng. Out of gratitude, he called Li Feng as his benefactor. The latter laughed, waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t call me my benefactor. Please call me Li Feng. I''m a benefactor. My benefactor is uncomfortable." "I''ve come here to do something here, and to save you." Although Li Feng said it very simply, Zhao Bengang was very shocked, "come here to shun things? Benefactor, you can''t take this risk. This is the key protection area of the imperial court. If you follow things here, isn''t it the same as death? Why take such a big risk when you are so young? " Zhao Bengang offered advice, but how could Li Feng listen to it? He looked at Zhao Bengang and said, "I''ve never been afraid of these empty Li Feng, and the Lingjing vein here belongs to the imperial court, which I know. But I''m here to destroy it, so that the imperial court can''t get half a cent. " Li Feng''s eyes burst out blazing and cold. When Zhao Bengang heard the speech, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat behind him. This young man even knew that this was from the imperial court, and he also preferred to travel to Hushan. Didn''t he know that the imperial court was powerful? Against the imperial court, that is to put up a clear look for death! Looking at Li Feng''s indifferent expression, it didn''t seem like another lie. "Elder brother, do you know where the best Lingjing king just unearthed is?" Li Feng pondered for a moment and asked, his words directly made Zhao Bengang cool and cool in his heart, "you are actually for the king of the best Lingjing. You can''t be stupid. That thing is really precious. Now the first law enforcement elder of the Xia family takes care of it carefully. If you steal the best king Lingjing, you will completely annoy the emperor of Qin. You will have no shelter in the whole kingdom, and even be pursued and killed by the strong. " "Hum, that''s what I want." Could it be that he didn''t steal the best Lingjing king, and there was shelter in the kingdom. He wanted this effect to make the whole kingdom bear the anger of Li Feng. Qin emperor is merciless. Li Feng is weak. He is afraid of his power. Hum, joke In this case, he will be strong in the end, to provoke me Li Feng, this is the biggest mistake you do!! Li Feng was full of terror. He looked at Zhao Bengang and said, "I just want to know where the best Lingjing king is. If you don''t tell me, I have to find it myself." "Well, I''ll tell you..." After looking at Li Feng''s cold look, Zhao Bengang doesn''t hesitate any more. Even if he doesn''t tell Li Feng, looking at the latter''s firm eyes, he will go to find him. Instead of Li Feng''s danger, he might as well tell him directly. "The best Lingjing king was unearthed in the red tent of the whole mine vein, because there are all masters living there. The most front tent is the law enforcement elder of Xia family, and in front of their tent, there is a big pit. Obviously, if you see the big pit, you will find the best Lingjing king!" "Well, I know. When I''m done, I''ll take care of your business." Li Feng just changed his clothes. He just sent the guard to the hillside, but he left a man with a sharp mouth. His clothes were just right, so that he would not attract attention in the mine. He put his clothes into the heaven and earth ring, and threw out the sharp mouthed man. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Feng''s figure has gradually blurred, and Zhao Bengang can''t help sighing at the moment. "Minniang, who do you know?" Li Feng along the direction of Zhao Bengang''s guidance, in such a large vein, constantly staggered!His mind is still constantly shocked, such a large Lingjing vein will appear in such a small kingdom. At this time, the voice from his ear made him stop, because the voice was too familiar. "Younger martial sister Yixue, how about two pieces of Lingjing, which are enough to make you break through to the realm of Xuanwu and double heaven? Do you want to thank me?" That''s Xia Shijie''s voice. He even gave Wang Yixue two pieces of Lingjing, which is really rich. It seems that Xia Shijie has a crush on Wang Yixue. He also knows that the latter''s beauty is amazing. "Now in the Xia family, since the death of Xia Ge, our direct disciples pay more and more attention to it. In the martial arts academy, with the relationship of Xia family, we have opened a smooth road." "As long as you give me enough time, I will be the king!" Xia Shijie''s tone is full of pride and superciliousness. "Elder martial brother, you are really powerful. If you give Yi Xue a few more days, maybe you will really worship you." Wang Yixue''s voice is also a kind of envious tone. "Come on, let''s go there to absorb this attribute Lingjing. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Xia Shijie''s voice has not finished, that Wang Yixue''s voice is to open a mouth. "No, elder martial brother, when we go back to the martial arts academy, I''ll absorb this attribute Lingjing. It''s not suitable to absorb the power of Lingjing. The sound is too mixed. There''s no feeling of meditation. " Although Wang Yixue wanted to absorb it immediately, there were too many people here and her voice was too mixed. She didn''t want to absorb half of it, so she was disturbed to wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Li Feng stayed in the same place for a short time. When he saw the shadow of Wang Yixue and Xia Shijie, he quietly passed in the other direction. Xia Shijie was not afraid, but when he met Wang Yixue, it would be a bit of trouble. "Time must be speeded up, otherwise Xia Zhiyuan will be hard to get away from the court." Li Feng''s idea was to move towards the red tent. He saw the striking red tent in the woods outside. If his memory is correct, it should be towards the southwest! The sun is poisonous. No matter how fierce Li Feng is, he can''t stand the strong sun! Sure enough, when Li Feng made a lot of detours, he suddenly found a burst of light piercing his eyes. He raised his hand to cover his eyes. After adapting for a while, he cast his eyes away. There was a burst of joy on his face. There were four red tents. The tents in the front were thicker than those in the front, just like the boss of these tents! "That tent should belong to Xia Zhiyuan." Li Feng immediately guessed the owner of the tent. In this event, Xia Zhiyuan was the biggest and the most powerful. The biggest tent was undoubtedly Xia Zhiyuan''s. on the one hand, it set off his biggest thought here. On the other hand, he could always see the excavation of the best Lingjing king. After all, it was a treasure, and no mistakes could be made. "What are you doing? If you don''t go to work, you''ll be in a daze and don''t want to live." Just then, a cold shout came from the other direction. It was a patrol guard. He saw Li Feng doing nothing there. He thought he was in a daze. He was in a bad mood and cheered directly. "No Li Feng looked at the man with a cold light in his eyes. He couldn''t do it now. As soon as he did it, all his previous achievements were wasted. He kept his head down as far as he could, instead of looking at the patrolman, trying to make himself humble. "Don''t be angry, sir. I told him to stay here. When the waste rock comes down, he is responsible for pushing it into the mine hole!" There are many piles of Lingjing veins, and each pile will be arranged with a leader. On this pile of Lingjing veins, there is a burly man. At a glance, he looks muscular, his eyes are bright, and he looks energetic! Li Feng glanced at the man, and he didn''t speak. Since someone helped him out, he didn''t have to explain anything. Sure enough, after hearing what the man said, the patrolman''s face softened. It seemed that he intended to set off his biggest fear. "OK, since you are in charge of pushing waste rock into the mine, tell me in advance to see you stay here and you are in a daze. You see, I misunderstood you. Pay attention next time. " The voice of the patrolman remained cold. "Yes, I''ll pay attention next time." In Li Feng''s sleeve robe, five fingers clenched tightly. If he didn''t have something to do now, he would blow up the patrolman with one blow. When did he receive such treatment. Patrol of the people cold hum a, is directly swagger away from this pile of Spirit Crystal veins!!! "Little brother, you should be careful here. As long as someone doesn''t work, these patrollers will find fault, eh? Look at your face, isn''t it new? Why haven''t I met you? " "Well, new here, thank you for your help." Li Feng still has a little affection for this man. He even has human feelings here. According to his conjecture, he should go as far as he can. "By the way, brother Zhao, I want to ask you something. The Lingjing vein here is closest to the elder Xia family. Do you know where they are now?" Not only Zhao mu, but also his brothers stopped their work. They were surprised to see the 15-year-old boy in front of him. They didn''t understand why he asked. It seems to see everyone''s surprise, Li Feng and can''t reveal things, he light mouth smile. "Don''t be so surprised. I just want to see where they are and when they will show up so that I can work harder so that I won''t be scolded and maybe praise me." Li Feng had no choice but to do so. "So it is!" After hearing Li Feng''s explanation, Zhao Mu and others nodded slightly. This explanation is really in line with the age of a 15-year-old boy. They wanted to tell Li Feng that no matter how good you are, they won''t praise you, but they can''t bear to speak. Zhao Mu hesitated and said. However, they can''t always stand there. Li Feng has a small cart in front of him, which is used to push waste rocks. Zhao Mu and others are not idle. They have been digging for Lingjing. They do this, but also to cover up their little action! "Now elder Xia Zhiyuan has gone to the imperial court to report to his majesty because the best Lingjing king has been unearthed. So elder Xia Zhiyuan is not in the vein now! " Li Feng, he knew about it in advance. The only thing he wanted to know now was where the other three old guys were."And three elders, it''s time to celebrate in the tent now! After all, the best king of Lingjing has been digging for a year, and now it''s time to finally get out of the clouds and see the blue sky. " "Well Who is the guardian of the best Lingjing king? There can be no one to guard the treasures. " "How can there be no one to guard? They are also from the Xia family. Their strength has reached the seven levels of the Xuanwu realm. Besides a few elders, they are the strongest here!" Zhao Mu said. Li Feng''s eyes coagulate. It turns out that he is looking for someone to guard him. No wonder he can celebrate in advance. The corner of his mouth gradually touched a sneer, eyes toward the front of the red tent, where a pit is particularly visible, and the best Lingjing King next to the pit is more eye-catching. Hum, I''m here today to destroy this place. The emperor of Qin is not. I''ll let you not get half a cent. Li Feng''s eyes are shining with fierce light. He looked at the cart in his hand, his eyes moved, and asked, "where is the mine here?" Zhao Mu then got up and looked at Li Feng for a long time before telling him the location of the mine, which also made Li Feng smile, because the mine was very close to the king of the best Lingjing! "Yes, I''ll push the waste rock from this cart into the mine." Li Feng opened his mouth, but this time his voice was more indifferent, and his eyes were also shining with cold light. "What on earth is he going to do?" Zhao Mu''s secret way seems to think that Li Feng''s purpose is not simple. Then he shakes his head and says bitterly. "I hope I''m wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 This place is rugged and full of potholes. You can see the debris of Lingjing on the ground everywhere. Even the value of the debris is unpredictable, but no one dares to pick up such a cheap one. Even if they come out of the mine, someone will check it. If they are found to have hidden secrets, they will be executed on the spot! Because of this kind of command, now no one dares to pick up this kind of small cheap, and this property Lingjing is not what they can touch. "Hum, what are you looking at? Look again and kill you." In front of the king, there is a slender man. His eyes are like a sword, and his whole body is full of terrifying energy, which even directly affects the ripples of the void!! Wearing a strong robe, he has a clear face, but one of his feelings is madness. He stands there quietly, just like a king. When he sees Li Feng turning his eyes at him from time to time, he is very upset. He is not here for people to watch. His breath is spreading, very cold! Li Feng didn''t reply. He just pushed the car towards the mine. Now he didn''t speak. Besides, he had already figured out a way. There was a chill in the corner of his mouth. The people of Xia family are as arrogant as ever. Next, there will be a time for you to cry. "Hum, it''s just miscellaneous. I''m Xia Yulong. I''ll kill you again!" Xia Yulong''s mouth was cold, and his eyes showed disdain. It seemed that if he said one more word to Li Feng, his life would be reduced. "Scum? Good miscellaneous, Xia Yulong, right? Next, I''ll make an operation on you to let you know that miscellaneous is not something you can provoke. " Li Feng''s secret way, and then came to the side of the cave, which is also a part of the attribute Lingjing vein. However, it has been a long time since the attribute Lingjing vein was dug out, so there is nothing left in this pile of Lingjing vein, so we take it as a waste rock cave. If the whole ore vein is full of waste rock, it''s so complicated that it''s not easy to dig out the property of Lingjing. It''s a very simple thing, but it becomes extremely difficult. So Xia Zhiyuan took this place as a waste rock cave, and all the waste rocks were sent to this cave! The towering veins are uneven, and there are protruding waste rocks. The protruding waste rocks just block Li Feng. He quietly comes over. In his eyes, countless people are busy, and their skin is already dark. Because of the poison of the sun, their skin is red and burst! "Well, not bad?" Li Feng''s eyes show a trace of extremely hot light. Now he is very hidden. When he sees the king of the best Lingjing behind Xia Yulong, he is shocked by the breath of the king of the best Lingjing. Now he wants the king of the best Lingjing more and more! "Hum, in that case, come on!" Li Feng''s mouth shows a smile of evil spirit. He has an idea. A breath comes from his heaven and earth ring. Two monsters have appeared in front of Xia Yulong. In front of him, there were two huge stone figures, with mottled lines and a height of about two meters. All around them, there was a kind of horrible spirit breath sweeping out, directly rolling the gravel on the ground, forming a terrible gravel tornado. The earth shakes. One of the stone figures looks at Xia Yulong. The latter''s mind is shocked. He doesn''t feel wrong. The stone figure in front of him exudes a terrible murderous atmosphere, and it''s aimed at him. How could there be such two horrible stone figures? Who can tell him. He is just the initial state of the seven levels of the Xuanwu realm. If the stone man in front of him doesn''t feel wrong, he is the peak state of the eight levels of the Xuanwu realm. One stone man''s strength is enough to crush him, and now it''s two!! "Elder, help." Xia Yulong naturally can''t cope with it. In the end, he shouts at the sky directly, and the stone man also comes out immediately. The terrible explosion directly shakes the sky and the earth, and the strong force directly pats Xia Yulong. The sky blood gushes thin, the eye can''t believe, he so died. His eyes suddenly found Li Feng hiding near the mine cave. The latter sensed Xia Yulong''s eyes and looked at him indifferently with a sneer. There was disdain in his indifferent eyes Poof. He never thought that he was killed by the person who just scolded him. If he was given a chance from the beginning, he would not hesitate to kill Li Feng and never let him live!! But is there any regret medicine in the world? The answer is No. He directly hit the waste rock pile, his eyes were not closed, but his eyes were still wide open. "What is that? He killed Xia Yulong. " "Damn, I''m also two stone men. How can I kill Xia Yulong easily? His strength is the first one recognized under the elder." "You see, he''s coming to see if he''s going to do something to us.""I''ll wipe it. I''ve lost my life. I''ll dig some wool." Because of the relationship between the two stone figures, the huge vein area was in a moment of confusion. Li Feng, who saw all this, had a sneer in his eyes. What he wanted was this effect. Only in this way can he take things away without knowing it. Hum "He Fangren, dare to make trouble here, is it my Xia family''s decoration?" The sound of the explosion was like thunder. It exploded directly in this area. Three figures, just like the black dragon, flew out of the air and burst into a terrible light. The light directly blocked this area, causing the temperature to drop suddenly and the sky to darken. The roar directly shook the surrounding void, and everyone''s face changed greatly. It was the three law enforcement elders of the Xia family. They were all the top strong men, and they all appeared together. "Hum, I''ve forced you out." Li Feng sneer, then read a move, urging the two stone man damage. The two stone figures smashed the Lingjing vein into the soil. All of a sudden, the elder of Xia family saw a shadow on the waste rock heap. His eyes sank, and a low roar resounded in his throat. Then his sleeve and robe swayed from time to time, and the terrible and sharp spirit power burst out from his body. "Even my Xia family dare to kill me. I don''t care what monster you are. I''m going to tell you here today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 The speaker is a law enforcement elder of Xia family, but his status is not as noble as Xia Zhiyuan, but his strength is extraordinary. He is called Xia leiming. His cultivation realm is among the three of them, belonging to the top class. The thunder broke out continuously. He stepped out step by step, surrounded by thunder and lightning, stretched out his palm, directly pulled down a very majestic thunder hand, and slowly covered toward a stone man. Crackling A crack about several Zhang Long slowly emerged from the void, which shows how fierce Xia leiming''s move is! Li Feng, hiding in the dark, sneers to himself. Does he think this kind of move can help him to live in the stone man? It''s too little to look down on the stone man!! Sure enough, one of the stone figures raised his foot directly and stepped on the ground with a bang. His whole body was swept out with the power of the supernatural spirit. They gathered together and swept directly into the void. They directly bumped into each other with the huge palm. The voice of the towering stone man was like the sea, undulating with each other and hitting each other in all directions. Innumerable Spirit Crystal becomes smashed directly under these two surging energies! Far away from here, hundreds of people gathered here for fear of being affected by these moves. Their eyes were shocked, and Zhao Mu''s voice was full of shock. "Didn''t expect that elder Xia leiming''s attack didn''t hurt the stone man?" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen elder Xia leiming do it, but he didn''t have any advantage in front of the stone man." "Wipe, the stone man is so powerful. It''s the first time that I saw such a powerful warrior do it." Several people''s voices directly came into Xia leiming''s ears, which made his face sink slightly. The stone man in front of him is of the same level as him. He can''t hurt him at all, but he can''t explain it clearly. If he opens his mouth to explain, they may think that he is not the opponent of the stone man. "Mom, how can there be such monsters?" The giant roared, and his voice trembled. He saw that the two stone figures were directly separated and began to destroy in two different places. In a moment, a mine vein had become a ruin. "No, they can''t be destroyed any more. In this way, we can''t explain to the court." Xia leiming opened his mouth, his face showed dignified, he looked at the two law enforcement elders beside him, "you go to stop that stone man, I go to stop this one!" Xia leiming''s strength is in the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm, while the other two law enforcement elders are in the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm. It''s impossible to stop a stone man. It''s also possible for them to avoid the risk of falling. After the division of labor, the three elders went directly towards their goal. "Give Ben Shao your hearty destruction, and give me your hearty destruction." Li Feng''s cold voice is constantly ringing in the stone people''s mind, which makes them more crazy, more tyrannical and roaring. A large number of veins are directly smashed to the ground by them and become ruins. Such veins have no use at all. Even if they have the property of Lingjing, they will be smashed to pieces. "You want to die!" Xia leiming is furious again. He roars at the sky, and his intention to kill can be shocking. He directly goes to kill the stone man. The strength of the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm is even more crazy. The stone man answers his fist, but his fist is just plain, but it makes the space directly crack. He bumped into each other again, but this time, Xia leiming directly flew out. His arm was broken, blood was dripping out, and his eyes were slightly heavy. He didn''t expect that he would fall below. If it wasn''t for the stone man''s whole body was made of stones, he would not have fallen. "How can it be? It''s impossible for a stone man to move by himself, isn''t it..." What he seems to think of is also the key to the problem. The stone man is unconscious. How can he attack them unless someone controls the two stone men!! "Who has come down to the vein! But not in public. " Xia leiming''s insipid voice resounded through the void, which surprised the people below. Could it be that there were still people who could not come? They looked around, and it seemed that none of them appeared. Was Xia leiming''s Presbyterian Council wrong. "Is it because you are so timid that you dare not show up?" Xia leiming still did not stop, continue to speak, but said a lot of his words, still no one responded, so that his face sank, it seems that the other side is not motivated by him. "Hum, give me some encouragement. Do you know that Laozi is the Grandmaster of encouragement?" Li Feng''s mouth is disdained, his mind is constantly flashing, and he begins to convey his ideas. He only hears a loud roar, and the deep space roar is constantly exploding. He directly sends out a deafening and terrifying sound in the void at an amazing speed. Everyone covers his ears, fearing that the eardrum will be broken, and his eyes show horror. "No, if it goes on like this, the whole vein will be destroyed." If elder Xia Zhiyuan is here now, all this is not a problem, but at this time, elder Xia Zhiyuan has gone to the court, and it will take at least one day and one night to go back and forth!On the other hand, the two elders of Xia family shot together, thundered and killed him, but how could the stone man hurt him by such an attack? The stone man turned around and roared, his arm blocked the attack, and the stone man''s palm killed him, which led to a series of roaring sounds, and the elder of Xia family retreated for tens of years Meters away, the mouth constantly spit out blood. "So strong." They raised their eyes ugly. Besides destroying the vein, the two stone men trampled most of their guards to death. The scene was bloody. "Yes At the moment, Zhao Ben Gang exclaimed, which surprised everyone. Some people were dissatisfied with Zhao Ben gang and said, "what are you doing? It''s a surprise. Fortunately, I don''t have heart disease, or I''ll finish it directly." "No, no, I mean, we can run away." "You''re running away. Why? We are soldiers now. We can''t run away without permission. Aren''t we deserters? " "Hahaha, soldier? Just now, you didn''t know that I was almost killed because I knew what happened. Someone wanted to kill me. In fact, they didn''t let us be the army at all. We''re just here as cattle to help them. I''ve heard that with my own ears. " Everyone exclaimed, this moment everyone is not calm, they looked at Zhao Bengang, asked. "Lao Zhao, what you said is true?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 That Zhao Mu opens mouth to say, the vision is also very startled. They don''t come here to do anything, just to have a military identity. Even if it''s hard, they will get rich retirement money in the future. But now after hearing Zhao Bengang''s words, their faces were both at a loss and angry. "I won''t make fun of you later. At that time, the two guards almost killed me. Fortunately, a little brother saved me. Otherwise, now I have already become a ghost. " When everyone''s eyes were fixed, they knew that Zhao Bengang was not a liar. When the problem came, they said they had been cheated. Their faces were red with anger. What did they do for this year, that is, to be able to serve in the army and get a rich retirement payment? Now tell them that they are just lying to them, and everything is in vain. How can they accept it. For more than a year, I didn''t go home, and I didn''t have a meal with my family. Even if my family came, I had to refuse them. "Lao Zhao, what about the little brother who saved you." Zhao Ben just watched for a while, then took his eyes back, shook his head and said. "No, he''s not here." Little brother? "Zhao Bengang, the little brother you are talking about, is he a young boy who is not old and thin." He didn''t know what was going on. His brain suddenly thought of Li Feng and blurted out. When Zhao Bengang heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and he lost his voice. "Zhao mu, you have seen him!" Zhao Ben Gang is also very surprised, he originally wanted to be a few words, afraid to bring danger to Li Feng, did not completely out. But I didn''t expect that Zhao Mu had seen Li Feng, so he didn''t hide it. He asked directly. "Yes, I have. Without a few words, he rushed to send those waste rocks to the mine cave." Sure enough, it''s him. Zhao mu can almost confirm that Zhao Bengang''s words are not lies. When he saw Li Feng, he felt strange. How could such a young man come to the mine! In this neighborhood, there were no people from other towns except Canghe town. Where was Li Feng sent in. These days, he didn''t hear any newcomers coming from the mine. And although he asked him what the law enforcement elders were doing before, he felt strange at that time. How can such a young age have such a mind! Moreover, when he saw Li Feng, there were no impurities on his face, and there was no skin burst caused by the sun exposure. In addition to what Zhao Bengang had said before, the youth he saw was not so simple on the surface. "If that''s the case, we have to be unjust because of the court''s impatience. We really can''t be regarded as animals. Now the guards have been trampled to death by the two stone men, and they are seriously injured. Now no one will stop us. Now let''s divide our way to get back the fruits of our labor! Then stay away from the mine. I doubted it before. How could the army dig the mine all day long? Now Zhao Bengang is so familiar that he can understand it in a moment. " Zhao Mu opened his mouth and said that there was a fierce light in his eyes, and his whole life was full of shouts, which made all the hundred people respond in unison. "His uncle, I will empty the vein for him today." "If you don''t give us military status, I''ll live the rest of my life comfortably relying on Lingjing." With that, these people began to move around, because several law enforcement elders were fighting against the stone man. It was impossible for them to separate their minds, so they could plunder. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. These guys, it seems that Zhao Bengang has told them everything. Now is the time of chaos, and they can escape. But when they see that these people are taking the property of Lingjing. Li Feng''s eyes show a knowing smile, and the coldness of his mouth is more intense. He is not hating these people, he is mocking the whole Qin Kingdom. "Waiting for you to come, it seems that the vein will be emptied." Although the property of Lingjing is very attractive, what is more attractive is the best Lingjing king. After a while, the people of Canghe town were all big and small bags heading down the mountain. Seeing this, Li Feng''s eyes were reckless. After all, before Canghe town was here, the stone man could not be destroyed. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll hurt these people!! Now is good, then let the stone man let go!!!! Under the hillside, xiaoqingminniang sits quietly on the ground. They can clearly feel the vibration of the vein here. "Younger sister Xiaoqing, your brother has been there for so long. Is he really OK? Listen to the vibration from the vein. There won''t be any accident." Although Xiaoqing has some worries in her eyes, because of her strong confidence in Li Feng, she still talks to min Niang. "My brother has gone through more tribulations than he does now, so I believe that this matter will not stop him.""Oh." All of a sudden, there was a disorderly sound on the hillside, which made them look tight. They got up in a hurry and carefully hid behind the bushes to see who was going down the mountain!! Of course, at this time, even min Niang also carefully moved away the leaves blocking her line of sight, toward the source of the sound, looking! "That''s..." Min Niang''s voice of surprise rang out at this time, and instantly surprised Xiaoqing beside her. She was puzzled. Under her eyes, min Niang rushed out of the Bush "Gangzi." It was Zhao Bengang and more than 100 other people who rushed down. The latter was just ahead. Min Niang''s eyes were also very bright. She recognized Zhao Bengang. "Well, min Niang? It''s min Niang... " Hearing the sound, Zhao Bengang was very happy. There were tears in his eyes. He was so excited that he met his lover here again after a year''s separation. Even if Zhao Bengang is a man, but he is also flesh and blood, watching min Niang run faster. "Wow, it''s min Niang." "Really." In addition to Zhao Bengang, there are dozens of people shouting. They are all from Canghe town. Now, when we solve this problem, we can''t help but be excited when we see our old acquaintances. "Why are you here, minniang?" Min Niang Zhao Ben Gang hugs tightly together. After a long time, Zhao Ben Gang comes back from the excitement and looks at Min Niang''s bewilderment and asks. "Of course I''m waiting for you here. You''ve lost a lot of weight in this year." Min Niang looks at Zhao Ben Gang, there is heartache in the eye, stem pharynx of say. Looking at the confused appearance of the crowd, he could not help but smile and explained what he was doing here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "What did you come with a teenager?" After hearing min Niang''s explanation, Zhao Bengang was shocked. Of course, he knew who the boy was. It was the boy who had saved him before. But what makes min Niang trust the boy so much? Min Niang says with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the little brother, now I and several women in our town have already worked in the mine. If it wasn''t for the little brother, I would have forced the soldiers to ask you about it. If not, we still don''t know that we were cheated. Later, he directly killed the soldiers. Later, as I told you just now, I volunteered to lead him to this vein! " Minniang looked at the smoke and vibration behind them and asked, "what''s the matter with the vein? You can feel the vibration here!" After hearing min Niang''s words, their faces were frightened and shocked. "I don''t know what''s going on, but two stone figures suddenly appeared, which directly destroyed the ore vein. Even several law enforcement elders of the Xia family were retreated by the stone figure one after another, and they were not defeated at all! And we also took advantage of the chaos to escape. They cheated us, so we took some things with us, and it was regarded as the reward they gave us. " Someone replied that Zhao Bengang also claimed to be. "Elder sister, now you''d better leave as soon as possible. So many people are really conspicuous here." Xiaoqing''s voice came, and all they saw was a beautiful girl in a green shirt. Her beauty made everyone present shine, and they could not move their eyes. How can there be such a beautiful girl, just like the fairy in the sky fell to the earth. Her voice is so ethereal and clear that it sounds like the sound of nature. When Xiaoqing heard these people say that the two stone figures directly forced back the law enforcement elder of Xia family, her heart was relaxed, because she knew that the two stone figures were from the same origin. It''s one of Li Feng''s means to protect his life, and both of them have reached the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm. "Xiaoqing, won''t you come with us? Your brother is now entering the mine and is dying. You''d better leave with me. When your brother comes back, he will go to Canghe town to find you. " Min Niang says aloud, also can see that he is very worried about Xiaoqing, but the latter is a chuckle, slender hands, refused min Niang''s kindness. "Elder sister, I won''t go with you. I''ll just wait for my brother here. You''d better go back as soon as possible. If you can, you can move your Canghe town further away, away from here, so that no one will come to you again, and you can live in peace. " Minniang naturally hears Xiaoqing''s overtones. She is afraid that they will be forced to suppress them again before they go back to the hot Kang. Of course, she would consider Xiaoqing''s words. After all, it''s not easy to live a lifetime, and they can''t live in fear all the time. Although they are all martial arts practitioners, their accomplishments are generally in the triple and quadruple of Lingwu realm. Talent is too poor, there is no way to have that kind of dream to become the world''s strongest, so as long as the quiet end of this life, it can be. Zhao Bengang looked at the girl in front of him in surprise. It turned out that the girl was the boy''s sister! "Minniang, it''s time for us to go." This is the voice of someone behind, they also want to go back to embrace their family now, has not seen for a whole year, the inner desire is very strong. "Well, Xiaoqing, let''s go first." Xiaoqing smiles and nods. Min Niang and Zhao Bengang leave one after another. The troops behind are noisy and heading down the hill. All the people''s backs disappear in Xiaoqing''s vision. "Brother, I''m sure you''ll be OK." Xiaoqing raises her eyes and looks at the vein. At this time, the sound of the mine explodes continuously, which makes Xiaoqing''s body can''t help shaking. Lingjing vein, a large number of ruins continue to appear, the entire vast vein area is now almost all turned into a waste rock area. Xia leiming is about to collapse, his face is already in a mess, and the fatigue in the corner of his eyes is constantly growing. For the first time, he feels desperate, and he has done his best, but the stone man in front of him seems not to be affected at all, almost destroyed. "We can''t do it anymore, elder Lei Ming!" At this time, in the distance, an old voice resounded in Xia leiming''s ear. There was countless bitterness in his turbid eyes. How could two elders of the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm hurt a stone man of the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm! At the moment, two elders appear beside Xia leiming. They are ragged, sweating on their forehead, and palpitations are still in their eyes. "If we go on like this, everything is over. Elder Lei Ming, we can''t be so passive any more." Xia leiming''s eyes flash when he hears the news, and he projects directly to the top-quality Lingjing king in front of the tent. His body bursts away, and his whole body is full of supreme spiritual power."You can''t have the property of Lingjing, but anyway, we have to guard it!" Compared with the Lingjing that has become a waste stone, the king of the best Lingjing on the other side is really intact. He can''t let the last king of the best Lingjing also become a waste stone. The breath of the sky sweeping! "Hum, this old guy is still thinking about the best Lingjing king, but what I''ve been staring at by Li Feng has never failed." The fury of the breath from Li Feng''s Dragon Dan continued to protect open, eyes, suddenly a way of spiritual power from the eyes spin cohesion, cold suddenly, deep voice from the mouth. The flames soared into the sky and turned into a long dragon roaring away. The dragon''s exposure to the sun is one of the strongest dragon martial arts in Li Feng. It''s also Li Feng''s most skillful martial art. The Dragon shadow generated by the flame is like the sun, dazzling and burning. As long as you look at it, your eyes may be burned by the high temperature! "What!" Xia leiming was surprised. He didn''t expect to be attacked. That area seems to be affected by the fire dragon, directly into the hottest place, burning everything! Now he can''t get the best king of Lingjing any more. Now he''s not happy at all. When he falls to the ground, he directly runs the aura. The terrible aura comes out of the palm of his hand, and the robe agitates him. "Xuanjie''s high-quality martial arts, xuandao''s palm print!" As soon as the voice falls, the palm is more and more bright, and directly blooms a very bright light. In this light, there are terrible spiritual fluctuations. The power of the top of the eight levels of his own Xuanwu realm is also released at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "I''m not a freeloader of the Xia family." Xia leiming roared up and immediately turned his palm towards the Dragon shadow flame. The two huge palmprints kept blooming from the void, directly bursting out the unparalleled power of terror, directly tearing the void and emerging cracks. Now Xia leiming is really very angry. They are guarding the mine vein here. They didn''t expect such an event. How can they not be angry. If it is spread out in the future, where is his face! The flame can burn the sky and everything. Of course, Xia leiming''s palmprint is not underestimated. The two palmprints directly collide with the Dragon shadow flame, the sound of the towering flame burning directly resounds, and the shocking flame waves directly burst out in the void, just like rolling up the towering flame tornado, wantonly burst out in the void. "To me "Broken!" Xia leiming roars angrily, and his whole body has extremely terrible spiritual power, which fluctuates in the void. The two palmprints grow up directly in Li Feng''s eyes. His face showed ferocious meaning, want to shoot out, but the next moment his face is directly a change!! The flame, which was about to be extinguished, also soared at an astonishing speed, twined on the palm print, and the huge sound of boom kept fluctuating. Xia leiming''s xuandao Palmprint and Li Feng''s long Pao Kaiyang explode one after another. There is no difference between winning and losing. But the former''s face is still ugly. He has been suppressed for three or four times. Can he feel better? "Well, although the dragon''s power of exposing and opening the sun is very strong, his cultivation is pitifully weak. There is no power of two tenths of the dragon''s power of exposing and opening the sun. If not, how can dragon martial arts and ordinary martial arts die together? " Li Feng sighs and shakes his head slightly. Suddenly, Xia leiming''s roar comes from his ear. "Who is it? Can you dare to come out and understand it? Don''t be a mouse in the tunnel and make people laugh?" His voice is full of irony, rage, Li Feng eyes droop, a faint smile, it seems that he or go out. He was always called a mouse. He was really upset. His eyes were cold and beating, and his whole body was full of cold breath, just like coming from Jiuyou. Just at this time, two huge stone figures suddenly come to Xia leiming from each side, which makes his face change. There are sharp lights in his eyes. The stone figure returns, which means that the person behind the scenes has appeared. He wants to see who dares to fight against the Xia family and the court. If someone shows up, it''s easy to deal with. Otherwise, the Xia family will have to carry the black pot. At the same time, the other two elders of Xia family also came to Xia leiming''s side, their eyes fixed on the front, such as the enemy coming! "How come several law enforcement elders of the Xia family are waiting for me in such a big way, which makes me feel embarrassed." A voice full of sarcasm rang out, and a slender figure slowly appeared in front of several law enforcement elders. Their faces changed and they were shocked. "Li Feng!" Several law enforcement elders lost their voice. After all, they are the elders of the family. They are more concerned about the family''s affairs. Naturally, the young people wanted by the Xia family look at Li Feng every day. After a long time, they are familiar with Li Feng''s appearance. They didn''t expect that the man who had been making trouble in the mine was the one they wanted in summer. He killed the son of Xia Wuxiong, the owner of the Xia family. At first, he thought it was some evil sects. He looked at the Lingjing of the whole mine, but now it seems that it is not so. "Li Feng, are you tired of living? How dare you destroy all the mineral veins of the imperial court?" Xia leiming yells angrily. The strong intention of killing breaks out from time to time in his eyes. He wants to cut Li Feng into pieces now. Before Li Feng, he makes a fool of himself again and again. How can he not revenge his revenge. Li Feng to Xia leiming''s roar, slightly shrugged, disdained smile, sarcastic looking at Xia leiming, indifferent way. "If I call you the law enforcement elder of Xia family, I will give you face. If I don''t give you face, I''ll call you the old dog of Xia family. What''s your opinion?" Such a strong, not to Xia leiming face, the latter''s face suddenly sank, fist tightly jump tight, the whole body trembled because of anger. "Why, Xia family, I have to be afraid of you. Why? This is from the imperial court, so I can''t move. Who gave these regulations? Show them to me. If there is, I will leave immediately without saying anything. If not, even if the heavenly king Laozi is here, I will move and have a look! " Li Feng arrogantly said, his voice is full of irony, also let Xia leiming and others face iron green, this Li Feng is obviously satirizing them, let them ugly. Where is that kind of written provision! "Today, Li Feng once told Xia Wuxiong that whenever he met Xia''s family, he would be killed, so you are going to take the current example." "I feel very good. You are the first batch of people in the Xia family who were killed by my Li Feng. These pioneers are enough for you to be proud of."A few of them have the impulse to vomit blood. What''s the name of initiating the Xia family and letting them die? What makes them proud of such deeds. From this we can see how Li Feng''s mouth is poisoned. "Li Feng, don''t be arrogant. Elder Xia Zhiyuan is back. You don''t know how to die when you die. You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy now. Maybe you can save your life!" This is Xia leiming side of a law enforcement elder said, but hear the voice of Li Feng disdain smile. "Elder Xia Zhiyuan, I know that he is really powerful. Maybe he''s here, and I can''t be here at all. After all, I''m not an opponent at all. But he''s not here now. Don''t think I don''t know. He''s going to the imperial court. It''ll take him a day and a night to go back and forth. Now he may still be on his way to the imperial court. You''re still counting on him to save you. Then I think The day lily is going to be yellow, too. " After hearing Li Feng''s voice, several people''s faces sank, thinking that Li Feng''s age was only 15 years old, and it was impossible to have such a high disposition. With a little bluff, I''ll give up immediately. Li Feng slightly breathed a breath, raised his eyes, looked at the sky, and then gave a smile to a few people, but the smile really became colder and colder. "Boom, boom." Lingnian riot, two stone began to break out, the monstrous spirit evil swept up, trembling with a terrible explosion. Several people''s hearts sank and their eyes became more and more tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 The two stone figures at the top of the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm can not compete with each other. The stone man, two meters high, is full of terrifying spirits. Li Feng''s indifferent eyes are full of sarcastic smile. His killing intention is very obvious, and he didn''t deliberately slow down! "Lifeng junior, you still have time to stop now, otherwise we will fall, you will bear the endless anger of the Xia family, which is not what you can afford." At this time, Xia leiming''s voice was directly exploding in the void. His face showed a sense of ferocity and terror, and the angry voice contained a threat. Try to take Xia family to threaten Li Feng, let him retreat, now Li Feng side has two stone, they can''t catch Li Feng! Ma Dan''s, how can this little bastard have two such powerful stone statues. Xia leiming and others have a twinkle of hatred in their eyes, but Li Feng can''t be threatened by Xia leiming. "No matter what the Xia family says, they are all shameless people. They can also say that. Li Feng left his words here today, and none of you can leave. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Li Feng''s mouth gently tilted, cold radian with irony. Elder Xia''s face is very blue. It seems that Li Feng is not going to keep them. In this case, then "Run Xia leiming made a quick decision, immediately burst to shout, directly have a decision, they are top strong, don''t want to die so muddled. Boom, boom, boom! The sound of the explosion rang out directly, and several law enforcement elders of the Xia family immediately swept away behind them. "How could you run away in front of Ben Shao like this?" Li Feng''s mouth shows a sneer of evil spirit. Lingnian directly controls the two stone figures. The stone figures emit a roaring sound, shaking heaven and earth. The terrible explosion sound wave directly explodes. The air is rippling with terror, directly spreading to several law enforcement elders. "How the Xia family treats me, I will treat the Xia family. I blame you for being members of the Xia family." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out cold light. After his voice fell, he saw that two stone figures had approached several law enforcement elders of Xia family. When the latter saw it, his heart suddenly sank, and his old face was shocked. Under Li Feng''s sneer, an old figure was blown down by the stone man, splashed with blood, and fell to the ground with a roar. The bones in the body are all through the skin. The elder of Xia family is still twitching. At last, he stares and dies. This is the first one. "This little son of a bitch really wants our lives. Damn it. If elder Xia Zhiyuan is here now, how can he be rampant?" Xia leiming''s voice is gloomy and cold, and his face is full of ferocious meaning. He turns around and doesn''t run away any more, because even if his whole body breathes violently, he may not be able to escape here. Both of them are at the top of the eight peaks in Xuanwu, and he is also at the top of the eight peaks. But now he is very tired, and his fighting power is not at the top, so he can''t escape. Standing on a pillar somewhere in the vein, his clothes were rippling, his eyes were open and closed, and he was determined. His whole body was full of breath, and he felt that he was about to break through the shackles. "He''s breaking the ice!" When Li Feng saw Xia leiming, his heart suddenly sank. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. "Old man, if you force your body, not only your body can''t stand it, but it will also have a great obstacle to your future cultivation. Moreover, now, it''s impossible for your body to squeeze its strength." "I''d better send you to the West honestly." At this time, the stone man directly appeared in front of Xia leiming, and the mighty spirit spirit breath suddenly broke out, and directly came out with a strong fist. When his fist was about to attack Xia leiming, he suddenly took out a pill from his body. The pill was fiery red and the lines were very clear. Even Li Feng in the distance could see it clearly. "Burning elixir!" Li Feng exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that Xia leiming still had burning elixir on him. Not only was the quality very high, but the grade of elixir was also the top three elixir. Burning elixir is a kind of elixir that burns the spirit power in the body. It is usually forced to swallow this elixir when the enemy is defeated behind! Forced to enhance a realm, but although this pill seems to be very easy to use, in fact it has one of the worst drawbacks, that is, as long as you take it, whether you borrow the ability of the pill or not. As soon as the effect of the elixir is over, you will be paralyzed. In a short time, you will be paralyzed. Your spiritual power will be exhausted and you will die. Xia leiming was forced by him to do this. As long as he was forced, he could do anything. Therefore, Li Feng didn''t dare to be surprised. "Do you really think you can win by taking a burning elixir?" Li Feng''s plain words resound through the void. He slowly step by step toward the front, passing by the location of the king of the best spirit crystal, he just slowly stopped.There was a huge voice. The stone man''s fist was directly opened by Xia leiming''s fist! Xia leiming''s whole body is wrapped with a terrifying aura. This aura is extremely violent, just like a monster, roaring towards the sky. It seems that with this kind of roar, he has gained the supreme power. Xia leiming''s voice is full of low, his eyes are as red as blood, and his violent power is constantly breaking out. He is the ninth power of Xuanwu, and he is still the peak. It''s stronger than what he just erupted. "Death? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard today. " Suddenly, when Xia leiming''s voice fell, two stone figures suddenly appeared in front of him. The majesty swept directly towards Xia leiming. The terrible voice resounded through the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth dark. "Li Feng, your opponent is me." A burst drink, on the other side, an old figure is directly toward Li Feng under the dead hand, is another Xia family elder. As soon as he was about to succeed, there was a cold sneer on the corner of his mouth, but the next moment, his face changed directly, and he became extremely frightened. "The strength of the seven peaks of Xuanwu realm, I think I can be arrogant in front of Lifeng?" Li Feng''s feet are staggered, and his hands are pinched open and closed. A flame is directed at the elder Xia family. It''s a bear. The flame is directly open, just like the goblin swallow, the Xia family elder is directly swallowed into the sea of fire, the scream is directly sounded. Who told him not to be on guard? If he was not careless, he would not be cheated by Li Feng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The flame dissipated, and a burned corpse appeared in Li Feng''s sight. He was ferocious and his eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he had struggled, but it was useless. In a twinkling of an eye, the two elders of the Xia family had fallen. Now the only one left was Xia leiming, who had two huge stone figures in front of him, so he didn''t dare to neglect them. The power of the two statues is directly superimposed on each other, and a huge force is directly exploded in heaven and earth. Although the two statues look like this, they are actually related. The power is gloomy and terrifying, so both of them work together. The vast power is directly added together, so terrifying. "How can I just fall down like this?" "Ah, ah, ah." Xia leiming roared up to the sky, and directly rose up, his palms fell on his chest. A mighty force converged from all directions, and the Danhai in his body continuously sent power to him. Now he doesn''t feel the exhaustion of his strength, the unbearable load of his body, and his fatigue. "Xuandao palmprint!" The two palmprints appear again, and the whole body is shining. The bright spiritual power is like the morning star, but these spiritual power is emitting scarlet, like thick blood. The huge sound resounds through the sky and the earth. The two palmprints directly cover the sky above the two stone figures. The space is directly distorted. Even if the Li Feng is in the distance, you can still feel the wave power from the palmprints. Xialei mingdanhainei''s strength is close to collapse. His face muscles are constantly twitching. At first glance, he is very ferocious. Now he has paid the price of this miserable sight. If he still can''t hurt the two stone figures, the price he paid will go down the drain. His eyes show firmness and ruthlessness. Even if he smashes the two stone figures, there will still be a small part of his strength to wipe out Li Feng. The latter, with these two stone figures, makes the strong man in the Ninth Heaven in the Xuanwu realm unable to get close to him. But if he is destroyed, how can he not kill him with his slag cultivation. No, nothing else, just for one breath. What''s more, Li Feng is arrogant in front of him. When he became famous, Li Feng had no right to shout in front of him. If Li Feng grows up like this, the future will definitely be a threat to the Xia family. So kill him before his wings are full. Although after this event, he will not make any progress in martial arts!! But as long as he is fighting for Xia''s family, what can he do to prevent it? The mighty killing intention is like a turbid sea of killing intention, which constantly breaks out in heaven and earth. The powerful xuandao fingerprints are constantly expanding in Xia leiming''s obsession, directly opening the palmprint of about Zhang Xu. Thunder and lightning interweave, lightning and thunder!! "To me "Boom!" Xia leiming roared. His eyes were full of terror. Xuandao''s palmprint was humming in the air. It was constantly waving and rippling, and it was a dense crack. The palmprint went down with the trend and directly swept to the stone man. The stone man had no consciousness and didn''t know the terrible palmprint in front of him. They only listened to Li Feng''s words. "The combination of strength, go up with the trend!" They suddenly heard Li Feng''s voice in their mind. Li Feng naturally knew that the palmprint was terrible. That was Xia leiming''s peak power, even beyond the peak of terror. The stone man roared, the two forces soared, and the tornado storm turned into a terrible attack against the hand print. The earth is constantly exploding, and the surrounding pieces of spirit crystal are all floating in the void! Xia leiming''s eyes are red, and he stares at everything in front of him. His palm doesn''t break the contact with xuandao''s palmprint. With constant control, a trace of spiritual power light source looms from the void. One stone man soared up in the air, and the other stone man''s palm was patted. The two forces were instantly superposed, so terrible. If Xia leiming in front of him is a strong man in the nine peaks of the real Xuanwu realm, the superposition of Li Feng''s two stone figures will be useless. However, Xia leiming is taking the burning elixir. Although his strength seems to have reached the nine levels of Xuanwu realm, in fact, his Dan Hai aura is very unstable, so he can naturally use the power of superposition. The stone man directly aimed at the palm print and sent out a powerful attack. The sound shook the sky, and the void trembled with terrible ripples. The power of the handprint was suddenly released, but the stone man''s fist should hold it inside, but it couldn''t break out. "How can Can... " Xia leiming lost his voice, and his eyes were all rippling, with a startling light. Just now, he felt that the stone man''s last punch burst out with strength comparable to that of Xuanwu jiuzhong, and directly broke his xuandao palmprint. Stars of Linghui continue to fall!! As soon as his face turned white, he fell directly from the pillar. His messy hair and the blood mixed with soil on his old face were more and more embarrassed.His breath is already very dispirited, as if he is about to die. Step on, step on. Xia leiming, lying on the ground, sees the figure suddenly appearing beside him. His voice has been unable to send out for a long time. Looking at him, he is full of resentment. "It''s a gift to you that I didn''t kill you. I''ll leave you a breath and tell you about the Xia family. I''ll say that Li Feng did this mine. Let them get more wanted notices! " Li Feng plays with the best king of Lingjing in his hand. Xia leiming''s eyes seem to protrude in his eyes. He should have thought about it for a long time. The purpose of Li Feng''s trip is not simple. Sure enough, what he really wants is this The best crystal king!! "Why, this king Lingjing is enough for me to break through the five levels of Xuanwu realm. Thank you for finding such a good thing for me." "So you..." The stone man turned into two stream shadows, which directly penetrated into Li Feng''s heaven and earth ring. "I''ll take a breath for you this time. I''ll tell Xia Wuxiong and the emperor of Qin to wait for me. I''ll let them know what regret is." Li Feng''s mouth reveals a cold evil smile, then turns around and ignores Xia leiming''s resentment and anger, but is covered up by loneliness. In the forest, Xiaoqing is still waiting quietly. Now Lifeng has been in for three hours, although she is very confident in Lifeng. But I can''t help worrying. Or go up to have a look, Xiaoqing got up, just about to go out, found in front of him stood a slender figure, is toward her gently smile. She suddenly surprised, covered cherry mouth, eyes misty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "How are you, brother?" Li Feng and Xiao Qing walk along the ancient road with a long winding path. Now they are far away from the mine. As long as they pass through the small city in front of them, they can reach Jinghua City! "How''s it going? Enough for those guys to spit blood. " Li Feng gives a cold smile. He never shows mercy. If he wants to do it, he has to be merciless. He was mercilessly betrayed in the previous life. In this life, he will regret all the people who offend him, and will not give anyone the opportunity to regret. If you offend me, you will bear my anger. Li Feng is really excited and even excited now. He didn''t expect that he won more than 20 pieces of top-quality Lingjing king and hundreds of attribute Lingjing king this time. It can be said that he has gained a lot. Then Li Feng told Xiaoqing about his harvest this time. The latter lifted his eyes and turned them into crescent moon, which was very beautiful. Of course, she is really happy and excited for Li Feng. At noon, Li Feng and Xiao Qing came to Tiandao city. Because it is close to Jinghua City, the flow of people is also very large. Before that, Li Feng ate a Yirong pill. At this time, although his appearance was very beautiful, it was very different from before. This is a city near the capital city, so the wanted list is indispensable. In order not to cause agitation, he published the second volume, and this Yirong pill was also given to him by Zhang Ke of the alchemists Association before he left. There were three in total. "Brother, you look good, or you will always be like this." Listen to Xiaoqing''s ridicule, Li Feng''s forehead has appeared a black line, looking at Li Feng that eat shriveled appearance, Xiaoqing no mention how happy. Smile is not close mouth, Li Feng gently glanced at her, a face helpless, his eyes through the crowd, see the front of a luxury towering Hotel, a faint smile. Because he has hardly had a good meal these days, Li Feng himself has nothing to do with it, but Xiao Qing is a beautiful girl. He always feels that he owes her something. Let''s spend once today. "Tiandaoxiang restaurant!" From inside suddenly came out a servant dressed as a boy, his shoulder a towel drooping, looking at Li Feng Xiaoqing two people, as if to see mom and dad. "Dear guests, would you like something to eat? We have everything here, whether it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, with names or without names, as long as you can say it It''s all the same words, but Li Feng really admires these guys. He doesn''t speak so smoothly. Li Feng smiles faintly, and then he and Xiaoqing enter the restaurant. As soon as the restaurant comes in, it''s the smell of wine that makes them really sober. The restaurant looks really hot. "My guest, we are divided into class A, class B, and class C. I don''t know what class you are going to go to." As soon as his voice fell, Li Feng Xiaoqing got to know each other. He didn''t seem to know the difference between the first, second and third buildings. Looking at Li Feng''s appearance, he knew the difference. Then he told them the difference. It turns out that the first-class building is the best dining building here. The place is quiet and quiet. The third-class building is the worst, that is, the first floor, which is crowded. In a word, this first-class building is the best floor. "Ha ha ha, your restaurant is really different from other restaurants. OK, let''s go to the first-class restaurant." Li Feng faintly smile, no anger, this is to do business, they have the right to judge others, anyway, as long as the place is good, you can. "Ah, yes, sir." The young man suddenly smiles. He thought Li Feng would choose the third class building, but he didn''t expect that it would be the first class building. If the person he introduced went to the first class building, the Commission this month would be very rich. How can he be unhappy? He just came here today and met a person who went to a first-class building. The third floor is the first-class building. Different from the first floor, it is windward. The tables and chairs are made of high-class wood. What''s more, the biggest difference between here and the first floor is that it''s not noisy and quiet. Li Feng is very satisfied with it. Looking at the boy, he said. "OK, that''s it. Give me the best drinks and meals you have." "Ah, good Lord!" Xiao Si immediately went downstairs. Li Feng just looked at the people who were eating around him. They were all dressed luxuriantly. They were rich or expensive. Those who can go up to the first-class building have a position whenever they go out. Li Feng Xiaoqing chose a table near the window, which seemed to be made of top-grade mahogany, emitting a kind of wood fragrance. "Well, it''s OK." Xiaoqing sweet smile, nodded, and then the two began to chat and amuse, after a while the food has been served, wine and food, should be now. When people around him saw Li Feng sitting on the table made of mahogany, his face suddenly changed and a surprise appeared in his eyes.But Li Feng naturally didn''t notice. "Look, that''s Xu Lingtian from Wang Daowu Academy. I''m so handsome." "Don''t you know? Xu Lingtian is one of the ten stars of Wang Daowu Academy. Although he ranks tenth, he also proves his talent. " "Wow, beauty. Who is that... " "Fool, that''s the nine beautiful clouds floating in Wang Daowu academy!" "They are the young men and women of Wang Daowu Academy. They are really envious of others." "It''s the same place to serve all these dishes..." A cold voice suddenly rang out from the stairs on the third floor. The first one who went up the stairs was a young man who was handsome and talented. He was wearing a green robe and had an inexplicable temperament. Behind him is a graceful woman walking slowly, with beautiful appearance and charming temperament. No matter where you look from, it''s suffocating. It can be said that it is 360 degrees beauty without dead angle. As soon as they went upstairs, they immediately let everyone look at them with awe in their eyes. Xu Lingtian''s eyes cast on the table and chair made of red mahogany. When he saw that someone was eating at the table, his eyes suddenly burst into a cold cold. Aware of the change of Xu Lingtian''s cloud, I can''t help sighing. Xu Lingtian quickly came to Li Feng''s side and said in a cold voice, "this is Ben Shao''s special seat. Who allowed you to eat here?" There was no wind stirring in qingpao, and there was a terrible sound explosion all around. Everyone was shocked. It seems that the boy could not retreat completely. He was Xu Lingtian, one of the ten stars of martial arts! Some people are looking at Li Feng''s way of dealing with it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Li Feng raised his eyes slightly. There was a cold light in his eyes. Even the meal was disturbed. His eyebrows wrinkled gently. When he saw Xu Lingtian, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw something strange. "This gentleman, here we come first, how can we say it is your position." Xiaoqing opened her mouth with a sweet smile and a clear voice, which brightened everyone''s eyes. "Damn, there is such a beautiful girl beside that boy." The first-class building on the third floor, most people are surprised by Xiaoqing, they take Xiaoqing and yunpiaopiao for comparison. The latter is dressed in a long white dress with excellent temperament, just like a noble princess. She is ethereal when she moves around. On the contrary, Xiaoqing''s dress is not as expensive as yunpiao''s, but everyone feels the charming temperament from Xiaoqing. If yunpiao''s a noble princess, Xiaoqing is a goddess! At this time, Yun Piao Piao also appears beside Xu Lingtian. Her beautiful eyes are stagnant. It seems that she is also amazed by Xiaoqing''s temperament and beauty. What kind of woman naturally has the heart to win. She looks at Xiaoqing and her eyes are full of hostility. Even if her beauty is amazing by everyone, but when you see a girl sitting in front of you, her beauty is not inferior to her, and even her temperament is better than her, she will have a heart of comparison. No matter who she is, she will have the mentality of floating clouds. Li Feng''s eyes have been touched by the amazing crowd. All over the world, qingluan is the king of birds with noble temperament and is the emperor of birds. As the owner of qingluan''s body, Xiaoqing''s appearance will be amazing step by step. Even her temperament will be affected by qingluan''s body and become excellent! "Why didn''t you hear Ben Shao''s voice? Get out of the way for Ben Shao, or you''ll be overwhelmed." Although Xiaoqing spoke, but Xu Lingtian did not answer, but the eyes are still cold looking at Li Feng, his voice is faint, with anger! "Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, Yeh, do you have anything to say?" Just at this time, the young man who had taken Li Feng upstairs suddenly appeared and looked at Xu Lingtian with a straight smile. The latter was wearing expensive clothes, so he would not be the one he could provoke. Moreover, he just heard his colleagues say that the person in front of him was a student of Wang Daowu academy, and he seemed to be very famous. He said that he was one of the ten stars of Wu Dao. As for the girl beside him, she is one of the nine beauties of Wangdao college. No matter what aspect, they are all outstanding people in the martial arts college. This is not what he can cause, so he can only smile at the moment. And just now he already knew that the table in front of him was the special seat where Xu Lingtian often came to eat here. As time goes by, he has identified this position as his own special seat! "Well, what can I say? Don''t come here. Daoxiang restaurant looks up to you this day, so I''ll give you half a cup of tea and drive him away, or you''ll look good. " At this time, the boy showed a embarrassed expression. On his first day at work today, he thought he had brought such a big guest as Li Feng, but he didn''t expect to bring another trouble, which was Xu Lingtian''s request. "No way." Xu Lingtian asked with a sneer. "Let''s go to another table and don''t hang on this table" Yun Piaopiao said, looking at the people around her, she really can''t stand it. Will she come to dinner? Why for this table. "Hum, no, Ben Shao is going to sit here today." Xu Lingtian is still cold and refuses to step back. He looks at Li Feng, his eyes squint down, full of contempt. He must let Li Feng leave, otherwise, where is Xu Lingtian''s face? Now it''s not a matter of eating, it''s a matter of face!!! Li Feng''s eyes suddenly cold, chopsticks in his hands directly broken, the table in front of him was smashed, rotten incomparably, at the moment, his whole body exudes a cold breath, this breath is very cold, make Xu Lingtian''s eyes a stagnation! "Your desk? I broke it. What are you doing with me? " Li Feng said indifferently, and his move surprised the diners on the third floor. He looked shocked. That''s Xu Lingtian, and that''s the genius of Wang Daowu Academy. You should at least give people face, or a step down!! It''s so stiff! Yun Piao Piao''s eyes can''t help changing. Li Feng''s eyes are full of surprise. Before she came, she never thought that someone would be so strong that she didn''t give Xu Lingtian face. Even in front of her, she didn''t keep that gentleman''s attitude! Who the hell is he? Xu Lingtian''s face was very blue. He was biting his teeth. His eyes were burning with anger. His heart was constantly fluctuating. He was angry by Li Feng. When he came out, there was someone who didn''t give him face and didn''t give him Xu Lingtian face! He''s a student of Wang Daowu academy, the son of heaven! No one has embarrassed him yet! The boy obviously did not expect such a situation. He was at a loss! "This guy will pay for these broken tables and chairs today!" Li Feng eyes cold mouth said, directly let everyone surprised, clearly you broke, how to let Xu Lingtian compensate, and people are not unjust big head, will not compensate.Xu Lingtian coldly smile, smile rather disdain, cold mouth said. "Do you think you''ve been kicked by a donkey, and Ben will pay less for what you''ve broken?" Xu Lingtian thinks that the boy in front of him is really stupid. It''s obvious that he broke the desk and chair. How can he make him pay for it? It''s ridiculous. Even Yun Piaopiao thinks so. His eyes to Li Feng are full of strange things. Li Feng didn''t continue to speak, but he slapped it. Xu Lingtian wanted to block it, but he didn''t have time to do it. He was directly lifted by Li Feng''s palm seal. It''s ten meters away. It''s a few laps before it stops. The tables and chairs over there have already been smashed. "If you don''t pay, I''ll call you today. It''s just a meal. You''ve spoiled my interest. Do you think it''s your fault? " Li Feng''s voice resounded. The cold voice trembled the space, which made the third floor silent. Everyone''s eyes were full of horror. I didn''t expect Li Feng would make such a decisive move! When they looked at Li Feng, they were full of awe. Yun Piaopiao is also angry. She doesn''t care about Li Feng at this time. She goes to see Xu Lingtian first, and how about the latter!!! "Ha ha ha." Li Feng light smile, but at the moment he looked to Xu Lingtian''s eyes is still with a light smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Xu Lingtian is now full of murderous thoughts. His face is almost distorted. Looking at Li Feng, he is full of murderous thoughts. "Are you ok?" There was a touch of color in his beautiful eyes, but there was coloring in his eyes. At this time, Xu Lingtian''s green shirt and Chinese robe had been torn off by the four corners of the table and chair, and his clothes were in rags. It can be said that he was as embarrassed as he was! A thread of blood also appeared on that Junyi''s face. "You''re looking for death!" Xu Lingtian didn''t answer Yun Piao Piao''s words. He just jumped up and burst out with terrible fighting power. He glared at Li Feng and drank out. The towering momentum directly rolled up a layer of storms! As soon as the momentum came out, all the diners on the third floor were shocked, and their eyes were startled! He was a student of Wang Daowu Academy. It is said that Xu Lingtian had the strength of five peaks of Xuanwu realm. He was full of breath, and the people on the third floor felt depressed. No one noticed that there was a subtle invisible light on Xu Lingtian''s body, which was caused by his outburst of cultivation. Li Feng saw this light. The latter''s eyes lit up again, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was not dissatisfied with Xu Lingtian''s anger! "I wipe, you see, this young man is still laughing, he is not stupid." "Yes, it seems that there is a lack of brain." "Every day at three minutes in the afternoon, there will be short-term angina pectoris in the heart, and there will be agitation in the body''s spiritual power, which will not be used for oneself. Even when practicing, the meridians will have bursts of pain!" Li Feng doesn''t care about Xu Lingtian''s fury. Instead, he talks to himself. His face has changed all the people around him. This young man is drying wool. Did he just say his illness? It may be that my brain is burning and confused. Today I''m so stupid. The previous awe has already disappeared, and what I get from it is contempt! Xiaoqing gets up and looks at him sweetly all the time. She knows better than anyone if Li Feng has any of these problems. She also believes that Li Feng''s words are not unreasonable, because in her sight, Xu Lingtian''s face changes greatly because of Li Feng''s words. How could he know. How can it be? Xu Lingtian''s mind replays what Li Feng said just now. Those diseases are all the things that happened to him, and what he said is not bad at all. His eyes looked at Li Feng as if he had seen a ghost. The person in front of him, Xu Lingtian, dares to swear to heaven and has never seen him, so how can he know what happened to him these days!! Yun Piaopiao sees Xu Lingtian motionless. His eyes are surprised. He doesn''t understand the reason. It seems that Li Feng''s breath doesn''t have the previous spiritual power after he has just finished speaking. On the contrary, he seems to have some relaxation! Xu Lingtian drinks, and his words make everyone shake up again. It seems that Xu Lingtian is afraid of the youth in front of him. How can it be that Xu Lingtian is a student of Wang Daowu academy, who can make him afraid! "Who am I?" Li Feng coldly said, his eyes suddenly a road cold jump out, looked at him for a long time, asked "here''s the table and chair you compensate or not compensate!" Is still so strong, only strong does not retreat!! Everyone around you looks like a fool. You didn''t listen to master Xu Lingtian just now. He doesn''t pay for it. Are you deaf or something? You asked twice, but the result is not the same. "OK, I''ll pay for it!" Xu Lingtian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were still cold. His words caused a lot of noise again. The boy was surprised, but he didn''t expect the final turn of the road. He looked at Li Feng with grateful eyes. If it wasn''t for the latter, maybe he would be out of work and would be in trouble. Maybe his life would be gone!! "What''s the matter? Xu Shao even promised to pay compensation. I''m not dreaming. Who is that boy?" "My mother, it''s impossible. With Xu Shao''s strength, it''s impossible to be soft hearted. What''s the reason for Xu Shao''s compensation?" Li Feng light smile, regardless of the people around the comments, and he did so with a clear mind. Yun Piaopiao is also very surprised. She has known Xu Lingtian for many years, but she has never seen him like this. Moreover, he is still slapped by the young man in front of him. He should be very angry. No matter what, he should not agree to the other party''s request. And the other side also let him so embarrassed, a slap fly, how also impossible compromise. Xu Lingtian''s eyes swung, and a ingot of gold appeared in his sleeve robe. He flew directly in front of the young man, who was so excited that a ingot of gold was more than enough to buy these tables and chairs, and there was a lot left. "Really, Xu Shao really gave the money." "I thought Xu Shao was joking. It doesn''t seem so." Li Feng light smile, and then said, "Xiaoqing, let''s go."In the eyes of everyone, Li Feng and Xu Lingtian leave directly. Xu Lingtian doesn''t stop them! "Piao Piao, you go back first, I''ll go back!" Li Feng''s front foot leaves, and Xu Lingtian''s foot just jumps away. Before Yun Piao Piao answers, Xu Lingtian is gone. Yun Piaopiao''s eyes show the expression of thinking. The eyes are not as ethereal as before. Some of them are just cold. There is a faint cold arc in the corner of her mouth, that is, she leaves. All of them are gone, and they are like dreams! For the first time, they saw someone beat Xu Lingtian, who could leave calmly! Is the world going to change! In the crowd, Lifeng Xiaoqing is ahead, and Xu Lingtian is behind. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlines a radian. He has long known that Xu Lingtian will keep up with him. Li Feng and Xiao Qing are getting faster and faster, and Xu Lingtian has not lost his way! This is an open land, surrounded by only a few families. After Li Feng and Xiao Qing came here, they did not move forward any more, just stood there quietly. "Who are you? How do you know what''s wrong with me? " Xu Lingtian''s voice suddenly came, cold voice resounded out! Li Feng turns around. In fact, to tell the truth, Xiaoqing doesn''t know what Li Feng is doing, but in short, she believes that there must be some reason for the latter. After listening to Xu Lingtian''s words, Xiaoqing also understood what Li Feng just said in the restaurant was his illness. But the problem is, how does Li Feng know. She looks at Li Feng bewildered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "What? I don''t think I''m wrong Li Feng looked at Xu Lingtian and said, in fact, when he saw Xu Lingtian for the first time, he knew it, because the initial symptoms of each generation of tiannu were like Xu Lingtian. Ten thousand years ago, tiannu shenti was an absolutely domineering physique. When he was angry, heaven and earth changed color and everything withered. It was an absolutely abnormal physique. Li Feng never thought that he would meet tiannu shenti here! "I can cure you, but I have a request!" Li Feng says with a smile, and his words also make Xu Lingtian''s eyes change. A strange color has been smeared in his eyes. He says, "if you have any requirements, just say it!" This disease of his body has already tortured him to death. Every time he practices meticulously, it will make him extremely painful. Now he seldom practices. If you don''t practice, you will be extremely painful. If you don''t practice for a long time, you will be very thirsty in your body. However, because of this reason, his temper is hot and cold these days. When Li Feng tells his illness in the restaurant, his face suddenly changes. Subconsciously, he thinks that Li Feng can cure his illness. Even if he can''t, there may be someone behind him who can cure his illness. He followed Li Feng with this kind of mentality. It''s not surprising that Li Feng himself said that he could cure his illness. How could he not be excited and excited? Li Feng also asked him to agree to his request, which confirmed that Li Feng could cure him. He had been tortured by this illness for half a month. After asking many alchemists, he didn''t find out one or two or three. In his heart, he was desperate. He was afraid that he had some incurable disease. When he was desperate and upset, he met the young man in front of him! Even if he has to pay what kind of price, he will not hesitate! I''m really fed up with this kind of torture. "What requirements!" Xu Lingtian impatient said, Li Feng smile, then said. "Be my apprentice." The faint voice resounded, as if the whole void was quiet. Xu Lingtian, who was originally excited, was stunned. His eyes seemed to be haunted. The air seemed to flow around him, and the needle could be heard. Even Xiao Qing beside her was surprised. She and Li Feng had never accepted apprentices for such a long time. But today, for the first time, he began to accept apprentices. How could she not be surprised that her little mouth could be stuffed with an egg. "What is your apprentice? How old are you? Are you qualified to be Xu Lingtian''s master?" Xu Lingtian yelled angrily. He didn''t expect that the other party''s request was this. How could he not be angry, as if he had been fooled. When he saw Xu Lingtian''s anger, it was only because the other party would put forward the price of some items. Now it seems that he is playing with himself. How could he bear this tone. Even if his illness is cured, he becomes an apprentice who is a few years younger than himself. How many people should laugh at him. So even if it hurts, he won''t agree. Li Feng smiles. How can he be calm when he meets tiannu shenti here? If tiannu shenti plays to the extreme, it is absolutely frightening. Li Feng is not an ordinary person when he thinks that he has a strong enemy in the emperor''s domain. He needs to build an elite teacher who is not afraid of the world during this period of time! And this day anger God body appears in his eyes, how can he let go! "Why is it not qualified? In this world, is it not the teacher who reaches the goal? I ask you to drop out of wangdaowu college after a period of time and become my sharp apprentice. You are not ashamed, or even proud. I will let you go further on the way to Wudao one! " Li Feng said with a smile. His face was full of self-confidence. He was the emperor of martial arts. There was no more suitable person to teach martial arts experience than him. Even the old man of Wang Daowu Academy was just dregs. How can it be possible to cultivate the master of this generation of tiannu shenti before entering tianwu! Sharp? He hasn''t even heard of the name, and he has to drop him out. It''s Wang Daowu Academy. Many martial arts students dream of it. It''s full of elite teachers. If you let him drop out, isn''t it a loss? He will never drop out of school. It''s his pride to be in wangdaowu Academy. "The master is the master. I think you are pretending to be a ghost!" Xu Lingtian couldn''t bear it. His whole body was bursting with extremely cold spirit power. He didn''t believe it. It was ridiculous that a 15-year-old boy could be his master. Vast open space, bursts of wind mixed with the meaning of ice cold, from time to time shot out!! Li Feng for Xu Lingtian to hand is not unexpected, gently smile. At this moment, his temperament suddenly changed, just like a sword blade out of his body. His whole body exudes a tremendous cold breath. He is like suppressing the sky. He jumps up, and the air around him is instantly distorted. Xu Ling cold weather, his fist is very fast, a blow out, directly burst out a roar! He is the strength of the top five in Xuanwu realm. His fist is naturally fast and powerful. He disdains to look at his Lifeng. Just like you, you want to be Xu Lingtian''s master. Dream!Li Feng appears in front of Xu Lingtian at this time. His eyes are like a pool of water, emitting cold light. When his arm probes, he directly blocks Xu Lingtian''s attack. The latter is obviously stunned, and his eyes are surprised. He didn''t expect Li Feng to receive his attack!! Slightly a Leng after, then launch a fierce attack again! "Hum, you are the cultivation of Xuanwu realm in the early stage of triple. Dare to let Ben Shao worship you as his teacher and make your spring and autumn dream come true." When attacking, he can feel the breath of Li Feng. Of course, Li Feng''s cultivation is also exposed. Li Feng raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xu Lingtian, he didn''t speak. At the moment, his fist was like a terrible iron, which made a violent roar in the air! "Do you grow flowers in the greenhouse? So little power After listening to Li Feng''s voice, Xu Lingtian''s face changed. His body was full of amazing power. On his fist back, there was a bright light spot of spiritual power, which came directly to Li Feng. "If you say the power is small, the book will show you what the power is. Break it for me!" Xu Lingtian steps out and turns around in front of Li Feng. When he comes to Li Feng, his voice drinks out directly. It seems to have won, but he did not see Li Feng''s mouth showing a trace of evil smile. When his smile emerged, the fist light bloomed and turned directly at the speed of ghost. "How can it be!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Xu Lingtian was surprised, his speed has reached the extreme, how can he keep up with his speed, how can it be! He is the strength of the quintuple peak of Xuanwu realm. The cultivation of the people in front of him is in the early stage of the quintuple peak of Xuanwu realm. According to common sense, it is impossible to keep up with his speed. In this case, let you taste my fist. It''s not that my strength is too small. I''ll show you how small my strength is! It''s so loud! It''s a circle of visible ripples! Li Feng''s face is full of contempt. Normally, Xu Lingtian''s move is strong to the extreme, but for Li Feng, this move is not only weak, but also the least nervous attack he has ever seen! The two fists collided with each other. From the back of their fists, they suddenly shot out a series of spiritual light. From time to time, it diffused all around. When Xu Lingtian touched Li Feng''s fist, he only felt that his fist seemed to hit a thousand year old cold iron, which was very hard. How can it be!!! Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrank. Not only was his opponent''s fist hard, but he also felt an extremely powerful force in his opponent''s fist, which was popping up. He saw a sharp front in front of his body and leaning forward. An extremely powerful force suddenly burst out. Under this force, he couldn''t stop it at all and was directly bounced out. "It''s impossible. Ben won''t believe it." As soon as he landed on the ground, he was ready to kill again. Suddenly, a slender shadow in front of him fell quietly. His eyes were cold, and with a scornful sneer, he looked up with a foot. This foot contained a strong force, as if it had hit an ancient tree, which made his face change sharply. Even his face was black and his teeth were bared. This time, he was directly kicked on several cement pipes by Li Feng, and his face was covered with dust. He raised his eyes, eyes are shocked, shocked! "It''s impossible. I''m the top of the five levels of Xuanwu realm, but you''re just the initial level of the three levels of Xuanwu realm. How can you beat me! I don''t believe it. " Xu Lingtian''s cold and unwilling voice made Li Feng not far away frown slightly, and his eyes were disappointed. Although Xu Lingtian didn''t really wake up, he was a little less qualified. But what makes him most dissatisfied is that he has lost, but he is refuting. This is Li Feng''s most disappointed point. If he loses, he will lose. If he wins, he will win. There is no excuse! "If you are like this, I don''t care if I don''t accept you apprentice. I don''t want to see a person who has lost the battle and still sits on the ground shouting that I didn''t lose. I feel ashamed of such a disciple." Li Feng did not care, directly belittle Xu Lingtian, make the latter face suddenly a red, want to drill a hole. He also felt that he was making trouble out of nothing. He had already lost, but he still didn''t admit it. "I''m sorry, it''s Xu Lingtian who lost." At this time, Xu Lingtian stood up, looked at Li Feng, bowed his head and apologized. Li Feng, who was standing there, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the arrogant Xu Lingtian could lower his arrogant head and apologize? Ah, there''s help! It can''t be said that it''s so embarrassing. If you can admit your mistake, you can. "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you become my disciple, I''ll cure you. However, to become my disciple, you must first be a registered disciple. Later, I''ll assess you. If I find that you don''t meet my expectations in the process, you will also be rejected by me." "My disciple is not a reckless man or a brave man. As long as you can satisfy me, who is more qualified to be your master than me?" "Wang Daowu yuan? Can a small family in a corner be on the table of Longwu world? " Li Feng''s breath burst out. At this moment, Li Feng was like a king in heaven and earth! Xu Lingtian''s brain suddenly explodes. He looks at Li Feng strangely. Wang Daowu yuan actually says that he is mean. Does he really have that kind of strength or is he pretending to be? But Li Feng''s eyes are full of pride, which is not installed at all, but born with him! And the most important thing is that he is not a disciple, but a registered disciple. Although they are both disciples, the difference between them is not a little bit, but a hundred thousand miles! The sun was hanging high above his head, and the heat waves were rolling. Then there was a sharp scream in the open area. Xu was rolling all over the ground, covered with dust, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of blood. "Ah, what a pain." Xiaoqing surprised, quietly went to the front of Li Feng, her beautiful eyes looking at it lying on the ground constantly rolling Xu Lingtian, confused said. "Brother, what happened to him." Li Feng frowned, then raised his eyes. When he looked at the sun above his head, his face changed, and he said, "now three minutes in the afternoon, his illness has begun to attack!" Smell speech, small green beautiful Mou turned to turn, way "elder brother, that he will be OK." Xu Lingtian kept rolling on the ground, and his skin was scratched by him. It can be seen that the pain is so amazing. Li Feng sighed a little. He can''t die here now. It seems that Xu Lingtian has been tortured by the pain for half a month, and his old wounds and new ones will definitely be infected!It''s hard for him to achieve anything in the future! This is how the God body of tiannu is. Even tiannu dares to be angry! But when it''s weak, it''s the same as when it''s not. It''s just like the pros and cons. And Xu Lingtian''s illness is also caused by the God body of tiannu. It is because of the evil of the body that many things will happen at the beginning, so that you can''t wake up the God body of tiannu! Through the ages, I don''t know how many users of tiannu shenti have been tortured to death before they can exert their body to the extreme! But Li Feng has a way to thoroughly play the divine power of tiannu, he will never let it be in vain! "This time it''s cheap for you. You have to pay homage to your teacher when you wake up, or you''ll be killed." Li Feng has no choice but to say, and then he gets Xu Lingtian lying on the ground. Suddenly, the latter suddenly sends out a torrential roar of heaven and earth spirit pressure, which makes Li Feng''s whole body stiff. Finally, the spirit pressure suddenly disappears. Li Feng light vomited a tone, this time he just make Xu Lingtian up, the latter cross knee, only the face is abnormal ferocious, pale terrible, the body constantly twitch. The three spiritual powers came out of the Dragon Dan like three blood red dragons. They were cast with blood and directly penetrated into Xu Lingtian''s body. It''s crackling. Xu Lingtian''s body suddenly heard the sound of brittle bones! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Li Feng must get through his bones, otherwise if he is allowed to go on, his body will not be able to bear it. Li Feng attaches great importance to the body of tiannu God, so he can''t let Xu Lingtian pain in front of his eyes! There were three more sounds. Li Feng''s palm was beating his back. Xu Lingtian also hummed coldly from time to time. His back was wet with sweat. You can clearly see the white smoke in the air from time to time! "Hold your breath, don''t distract me!" Li Feng a violent drink, that Xu Lingtian directly sat up straight body, although he is now extremely uncomfortable, but the outside world or know, know Li Feng for his treatment! After hearing Li Feng''s words, he forced his body to bear the pain, straightened his body, and began to breathe harmoniously! In Li Feng''s eyes, Lou Chi has a look of appreciation. Of course, he knows how painful it is to suffer from the attack of tiannu shenti! But I didn''t expect the boy in front of me to hold back! Hold it. I''ll take the rest. Li Feng is not omnipotent, and he can''t completely suppress the heavenly fury. Now his strength can only relieve the pain for a period of time. As soon as he thinks about it, Li Feng''s palm suddenly falls down, and his spiritual power roars and washes Xu Lingtian''s whole body Li Feng''s spiritual power is cultivated in the Dragon pill, which has the tyrannical dragon attribute. It is directly forced to wash without leaving a trace. At the moment, Xu Lingtian also feels the pain in his body is quietly retreating! How could he have such power! Xu Lingtian is well aware of the terrible pain of his illness. Whenever he gets sick, he thinks he is going to die. Li Feng slightly took a breath, and his face looked pale. This time, his power was really overused. After he got up, he took a huilingdan, and his face was ruddy. And Xu Lingtian was on the ground for a long time before he got up. He looked at Li Feng in front of him with a complicated face. The more he thought, the more strange he was. A boy about 15 years old could control his illness! "You don''t have to look at me. I''m only giving you temporary suppression for your illness." Xu Lingtian nodded and responded that he himself felt that his illness was only a temporary suppression. "I said that as long as you are my disciple, I can cure you. Although I don''t have this ability now, I have full confidence in the future." "If you still want to bear that kind of pain, you can help yourself. Today I''m in a good mood to save you, but next time?" "I think you''ve already told the elders of Wang Daowu hospital about your illness. Did they ever have a solution?" Li Feng''s insipid words shocked Xu Lingtian. He did tell his elders about his illness, but he didn''t tell others. However, they all shook their heads. Although Xu Lingtian had great respect for the old man of the martial arts academy, he was still disappointed that day. What''s the reason that the young man in front of him could be cured? He was not afraid of Wang Daowu Academy. His arrogant eyes were not pretended! Looking at Xu Lingtian, Li Feng was silent for a while and spoke again. "Are you in the military academy? Someone has made a feud with you!" His words, instantly let Xu Lingtian look a shock, confused asked "why do you ask so." "In fact, just now when I suppressed the pain for you, I felt a stream of toxin in your body. As for the poison, it may be that the level is too low. I didn''t feel it. But it is because of the toxin that your constitution breaks out ahead of time! " Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrank, with a terrible spirit burst out, his eyes are full of anger, there are toxins in his body? How could this be? He didn''t make enemies in the wangdaowu Academy. Did the people in front of him want to be his apprentice and cheat himself. What is the premature outbreak of physical fitness? Xu Lingtian endured the palpitation in his heart, looked at Li Feng and said, "I didn''t make enemies at all in the martial arts academy. What''s the toxin, and what''s the premature outbreak of your constitution?" It can be seen that Xu Lingtian is really excited. Anyone who hears that he has been poisoned in the martial arts academy is very upset. How can he calm down now. Li Feng''s eyes are as calm as water. "Ha ha, if you didn''t make enemies, would it be impossible for someone to poison you?" "You are so naive. There are many things in the world that are hard to guess, but the things in front of you are real. Don''t think that if I want you to be my sharp apprentice, I will cheat you." "I disdain the disciples I admire by this method!" "Your constitution belongs to the heavenly anger God body among the peerless God bodies. This is what I found when I first met with you. The heavenly anger God body is also called the body of evil calamity. When there is no great success, it will only add calamity to you!" "And the poison just played a step role, let your God body of anger attack ahead of time! That''s why you are haunted by diseases every day Li Feng sleeve robe a throw, indifferent said! God body of heavenly anger? Toxins? It broke out early.At the moment, Xu Lingtian''s heart is really not calm. He has a divine body. Who can believe it? But it seems that he doesn''t know the boy in front of him, and there''s no need to cheat him. Xiaoqing also looks at Xu Lingtian with a surprised face. Tiannu is a god body. She doesn''t expect that the other party has a god body like her! No wonder Li Feng wants to take Xu Lingtian as an apprentice. That''s the reason. She already knew that Li Feng must have taken a fancy to Xu Lingtian''s potential. "Hum, I''m Xu Lingtian. Since I have a divine body, why do I want to be your disciple? When I go out of the Qin Kingdom, I go directly to the sect and ask the Lord to accept me as a disciple. And those people are even the strong ones who step into tianwu road! " Xu Lingtian said coldly, his eyes were rippling, but Li Feng did not move, his eyes were calm, he squinted at Xu Lingtian and said plainly. "Ha ha, do you think they will believe you when you say you are divine? It''s likely to throw you out as a fool! In this case, please help yourself. If you have any idea, you can come to me at any time. I''m in an inn in Tiandao city. I think it''s not difficult to find your ability! " Li Feng leaves directly with Xiao Qing without saying a word. The latter raises his eyes with doubts. You can''t say a few more words. Maybe others will agree. Li Feng always has a smile on his mouth, which is very confident! He didn''t persuade Xu Lingtian again, because he didn''t feel it was necessary. He was always his, not his. Even if you say things to God, that''s what happened. It seems that I will stay in Tiandao city for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Xu Lingtian stood there, looking at Li Feng''s back. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he left here. What Li Feng said just now has deep feelings for him! He is firm and strides forward. He doesn''t fully believe what the former said. He wants to investigate whether someone really poisoned him or Li Feng''s empty words. As for the God body of heavenly anger, although he was very excited, he said that the God body of heavenly anger is famous for evil disaster. If it is not handled properly, it is likely that the God body will be abandoned. He is a warrior, so he yearns for heaven and earth divine body very much. He is likely to look for Li Feng again after a period of time, and ask him for more information about heavenly anger divine body. It seems that he knows more than I do. If these words, let Li Feng know, I will definitely give him a white eye. How can you, a little warrior in the Xuanwu realm, compare with Tang Tang emperor and Yu Kuang emperor! The night is deep, the stars are listed, and the sky is dotted! In Tiandao City, a simple Inn, Li Feng sits on his knees and begins to practice. He feels the direction of spiritual power in his body quietly. The ocean like aura condenses from the Dragon elixir and forms the Dragon light, which flows through his whole body. The Dragon light diffuses, and even outside his body, with a faint aura flowing! In my mind, Lingtai is also blooming out of the incomparable luster, the first level of soul power has reached the peak state, it will not take long to break through the second level! Li la All of a sudden, Li Feng''s body became very red, and the skin suddenly showed a piece of dragon scales. Each piece of dragon scales seemed to contain infinite power, but the next moment, the Dragon scales disappeared completely, and the appearance time was very short. "This is the power of the dragon warrior!" Li Feng whispers that in fact, there are still many strengths of the dragon warrior that have not been thoroughly explored, which is also the most troublesome thing for Li Feng. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary warrior, and finally, with his own will, he became the most powerful being among the Emperor Wu. And the dragon warrior is also the one he came into contact with in this life. The Dragon Scripture in his body is still floating above the Dragon Dan, and he has not been taught the Dragon martial arts skills to him again as before. It seems that his Dragon God Sansha didn''t really practice well. The Dragon skills he has now are Dragon God''s three kills and his understanding of dragon bite. There are no other skills. As long as he steps on the heavenly martial arts, he can practice ordinary martial arts. He is looking forward to what the combination of dragon warrior and ordinary martial arts will be like. "The cultivation of Xuanwu realm at the beginning of the triple period?" Li Feng smiles faintly, and then his body soars, and the sound of explosions resounds. In a flash, the initial cultivation of the original three levels of Xuanwu has reached the top of the three levels of Xuanwu. He has already been able to break through this period of time, but he has suppressed this breakthrough almost time and again. If he goes on like this for a long time, his realm is not stable at all, and it is difficult for him to improve his cultivation in the future. Now he has the attributes of Lingjing and the best Lingjing king in his heaven and earth ring. As long as he absorbs them, it is not difficult to improve his realm! But now he doesn''t want to improve the realm so quickly. Step by step, it is very important for the consolidation of the realm in the future. Breathing quietly, the rhythm is very peaceful, just like a dragon breathing. The night passed quietly! "Bang Bang..." When it was just dawn, he saw someone knocking on his door. He couldn''t help frowning, "come in." As soon as his voice fell, he saw Xu Lingtian open the door and enter. Li Feng''s eyes were shocked. He knew that Xu Lingtian would come to him, but he didn''t expect that so soon. The latter''s face was still ruddy and didn''t fade. "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?" Li Feng looks at Xu Lingtian. The anger on the latter''s face doesn''t disperse. He can''t help asking. "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples." As soon as Xu Lingtian''s voice fell, he knelt down and sat down on the ground in Li Feng''s shocked eyes. Li Feng''s eyes calmed down again. At the moment, Xiaoqing had finished washing, but when he saw that Li Feng''s door was open, he stepped in. Before she entered the house, she heard Xu Lingtian''s voice of worshiping her teacher. Her beautiful eyes were also shocked. She was still so unwilling yesterday. How could she decide today? Without any hesitation, Xiaoqing stood quietly outside the door and looked at everything in the house! "I can''t bear your worship. I don''t think my disciples have any attack. They worship me as a teacher!" Li Feng feels that Xu Lingtian seems to come to him because of something. To be his disciple, he has to be Yucheng. He doesn''t want to be his disciple because of other things! Even if Li Feng paid so much attention to the heavenly anger God body! "What, don''t you want me to be a disciple? Why do you have to go back now? " Hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian yelled angrily. He had an impulse to be fooled. Li Feng looked at it flatly, "I don''t accept you. I just want to know why you want to worship me as a teacher. I remember yesterday, you didn''t want to. Why did you change your mind today? "Xu Lingtian''s body was shocked, and there was a touch of pain in his eyes. After he raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng''s plain eyes, he finally hesitated and told him the cause of the matter. The reason is that a woman named Yun Piao Piao, who went to tiandaoxiang restaurant with Xu Lingtian last time, was named one of the nine beauties in wangdaowu Academy. Beauty and talent coexist! He was going to return to the martial arts academy, but he didn''t expect that on the way, he met Yun Piaopiao. He thought she had gone back to the martial arts academy first, but he met Xu Lingtian, who naturally caught up with him. However, before catching up with him, he found something wrong. Yunpiaopiao went into a restaurant. According to his understanding of yunpiaopiao, it is impossible for a man to go to the restaurant with his only son. An Naizhu''s mind is confused and he keeps up quietly! Yun Piao Piao enters a private room of the restaurant. Xu Lingtian follows and stands outside the door to listen to the voice in the private room! "Piao Piao, why did you come back so soon?" That is a more intoxicating voice! But Xu Lingtian immediately recognized who the voice was? That''s a genius of Wang Daowu academy, and also one of the ten stars named Wudao. He ranks fourth, and is called Ye Lei! Strong strength, reached the Xuanwu realm of six medium-term realm, than Xu Lingtian are tough. The ten stars of martial arts are naturally arranged according to talent and realm. "It''s not that Xu Lingtian. He met a 15-year-old boy and said something strange. He left me and went after him. Otherwise, I couldn''t have come back so soon!" Ye Lei sneered, "hum, Xu Lingtian is more and more useless. I didn''t expect that the medicine we gave him last time didn''t work. I don''t understand Outside the door, Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrank, his eyes were angry, his mind kept exploding, he couldn''t believe what he heard! It''s all because of them!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Li Feng nods his head to understand Xu Lingtian! "Ye Lei, are the clouds floating?" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shot cold awns. Xu Lingtian''s body was shocked. Since the former''s body was flowing, the pressure was spreading to him! What''s the matter? How can a triple warrior in the Xuanwu realm have such authority! Xu Lingtian was shocked. "How do you want revenge?" His voice is still flat! How to retaliate? Xu Lingtian can''t imagine how he can retaliate. Although they are all one of the ten stars in the martial arts academy, they all have their own strengths and weaknesses. Ye Lei is a warrior in the middle of the sixth level of Xuanwu realm. It''s said that he can still fight beyond his level. He is more popular in the martial arts academy than he is! Looking at Xu Lingtian pondering, Li Feng''s breath becomes extremely cold, spits out a cold sound, and yells out directly. "How can a coward who doesn''t dare to revenge become my sharp disciple! You can go out. There''s no need to talk about the matter of worshiping teachers! " Without the slightest bit of procrastination, Xu Lingtian directly saw off the guests, looking at Li Feng with an unbelievable face. "Didn''t I come to worship my teacher? Why don''t you take it? " Li Feng got up and went to the ground. His cold breath bloomed again, just like the king of heaven and earth. His eyes were cold and heartless. "The disciples I accept are brave enough to take revenge. It''s not a coward who hides his hatred in his heart. What''s the use of such a disciple even if he accepts it? " The cold voice was like a blow to the head, which directly shocked Xu Lingtian''s body and made his face look ugly. Then he showed his anger and said angrily, "I don''t want to be like this. I want to step on his Ye Lei. If you dare to poison me, I''ll make him pay more His face showed madness, it seems that Li Feng''s words played a role, let Xu Lingtian heart hidden madness directly revealed, no doubt, his eyes exuded cold chill, "I want to ask why they do this." "Cut, Xu Lingtian, if you really want people to look up to you, you have to show more powerful strength, let people fear you. People have already done it. If you ask him this kind of thing again, I don''t think it''s any use anymore! I can see that you like yunpiao very much. Since this woman has betrayed you, you have to make her regret and let her know that her choice is wrong! " Li Feng said. And his voice directly makes Xu Lingtian''s eyes coagulate. "How long have you been in the realm of Xuanwu and wuchongtian?" Xu Lingtian raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng who was watching him. He didn''t understand the use of asking him about it, but he said truthfully, "it''s been about a year and a half." "A year and a half?" Li Feng''s head, thinking for a while, then gently smile, "in this case, I will give you a chance, more than ye Lei''s opportunity!" Whew, whew, whew!!! Xu Lingtian didn''t react. He just saw Li Feng''s sleeve robe in front of him, and several rays of light shot out of the air. The latter was surprised, and raised his hand to hold them! This is Feeling the cold touch in his hand, Xu Lingtian was puzzled. When he saw that what he was holding was Lingjing, he was excited but not shocked. But the next moment, his heart was not calm. This Lingjing seemed to contain the ultimate power. It was not an ordinary Lingjing. Attribute Lingjing! Xu Lingtian is shocked. There is nothing wrong with the four spirit crystals in his hand. They are all excellent property spirit crystals, and each one contains a lot of property energy, which is by no means a grocery. "Can these attributes of Lingjing make you break through to the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm? If you can, Lingjing will be my gift to you. Defeat Ye Lei and come back to me. If you can''t, tell me, take the property Lingjing and leave. Don''t look for me again. " Li Feng says coldly that if Xu Lingtian doesn''t surpass Ye Lei, there will be demons in his martial arts. This is a great taboo of martial arts. If he can''t adjust it well, even if he has tiannu shenti, his future achievements will be limited! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Lingtian''s eyes burst out with sharp rays. There were three pieces of attribute Lingjing that were enough for him to break through the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm. He knew the value of this attribute Lingjing. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would raise his hand and give him three pieces of attribute Lingjing without blinking an eye. But also said that defeat Ye Lei to find him, did not defeat him, did not have to look for him again! Such arrogant words, Xu Lingtian how also can''t think of he will be a 15-year-old youth to say. "Don''t worry, with these three pieces of spirit crystals, I can definitely rush to the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm. Ye Leiyun gave me Xu Lingtian, and I will give him back twice next time. Don''t worry. After all this, I''ll come to you. I''ll do what Xu Lingtian says. " As soon as he speaks, Xu Lingtian will leave directly!!! "Hehe, he has a personality."Li Feng looked at Xu Lingtian''s back and said with admiration. At the moment, Xiao Qinglian came over and looked at Li Feng with a puzzled face and said, "brother, you just gave him three pieces of attribute Lingjing. Aren''t you afraid that he won''t come?" "He will come!" Li Feng responded that his eyes gradually narrowed into a line. The attribute of Lingjing was not very important to him, but in the kingdom of Qin, the attribute of Lingjing was really valuable, and it was also a necessary item for some martial arts practitioners! He believed that as long as the boy absorbed the power of these three attributes of Lingjing, he could definitely break through the later stage of the sixth level of Xuanwu realm. After a while, Li Feng looked at Xiaoqing and said with a faint smile. "How about two moves with me?" Xiaoqing is surprised, and then has a look of eager to try. He hasn''t fought with anyone since his cultivation, but now Li Feng has finished, how can she not be excited. "Good, good..." Li Feng of course also has some considerations. Xiaoqing has been practicing all the time without a partner. This practice is like a kind of practice without any influence. Just take this opportunity to see the progress of the latter''s practice! Two people came to the back of the inn, this is the backyard of the inn, and now it''s still early, no one morning exercise, for the two of them just good, Xiaoqing eyes burning a fiery color, said: "brother, I want to attack!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoqing directly jumped out, just like an arrow from the string. There was a bright light around her body, and the cultivation of Lingwu realm in the early stage burst out. "Feng Yu!" Jiao shouts to sweep out, that graceful body appeared a feather plume, open, in an instant, the light is bright! Xiaoqing''s cultivation of Fengyu has reached a mysterious level. Once he makes a move, he will be vigorous! Li Feng exclaimed that at the moment, he had suppressed his accomplishments in the initial stage of Lingwu realm, just like Xiaoqing realm. The former body a shock, dun time Hualiu turn, sleeve robe a swing, directly flying out of the rainbow! This rainbow light looks like an electric arc. It seems simple and contains extraordinary energy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The sound of space vibrates. The rainbow light from Li Feng directly collided with Xiaoqing''s feather boom. Although there was no earthshaking sound, there were still vast ripples. In the void, they swept out in all directions. The rippling ripples swept away, making the willows on both sides directly swaying, and the leaves slowly falling down. However, if someone saw the trunk of the willow, it would be absolutely shocked, because there have been many cracks in the trunk. Although their moves seem simple, they actually contain extremely explosive terrorist power! Li Feng''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaoqing didn''t hesitate to attack after using Fengyu. His eyes showed a ray of appreciation. Fengyu''s power is absolutely not small. If it depends on Fengyu''s ability, it''s absolutely crazy. Martial arts should know how to adapt, and Xiaoqing is just such a martial arts person. After seeing that Fengyu didn''t care about the effect, she went straight up and surrounded the Lingli with her slim hands. Xiaoqing''s weight was already light. When she went up, it was like lightness skill. The latter fight with Li Feng, the face is not relaxed, some is dignified, she has seen Li Feng all the way big and small battle, so she absolutely dare not have any relaxation. The jade hand falls down and cleaves to Li Feng! Li Feng did not move, looking at the falling jade hand. He directly raised his hand to hold it. With a little effort, he directly carried Xiaoqing out without any difficulty. Landing Xiaoqing didn''t attack again. Looking at her hands, she felt aggrieved in her eyes. She worked so hard that she didn''t let Li Feng move. She felt powerless. Why is the power so different. "Xiaoqing, you are already very good. You play Fengyu very well. If I wasn''t standing in front of you, maybe that person would have fallen to the ground." "Besides, you know, even if I suppress the realm, I have rich experience in fighting. It''s normal that you don''t beat me." "The eight levels of Lingwu realm can play so well. I''m really happy and proud for you. It won''t be long before you can break through the Xuanwu realm!" Li Feng appeared in front of Xiaoqing and said with a smile. What he said was not a lie. If it wasn''t for him who was standing in front of him, he was an ordinary eight armed man in Lingwu realm. He was definitely not Xiaoqing''s opponent. He had rich experience in fighting, so Xiaoqing was like playing with no difficulty in his hands. Yeah. Xiaoqing raised her eyes, and there was a ray of light in her eyes. What Li Feng said was really this truth. In this way, she felt a little better. He was not angry, but the person standing in front of him was more abnormal than her. "Lingtian, where have you been? I thought you went back to the martial arts academy!" Tiandao City, less than 100 meters away from Lifeng Inn, is located at Luoqiao peak. This bridge is very strange. The bridge is arched down towards the river, but the bridge columns are like ancient peaks. Therefore, Luoqiao peak is a major scenic spot in Tiandao city. When Xu Lingtian comes out of Lifeng Inn, he walks several times slower than usual. He doesn''t expect that Yun Piaopiao betrays him, but follows Ye Lei. What''s more disgusting is that he was blindfolded, like a fool. He wanted to come to luoqiaofeng to have a look at the scenery, to make up for the pain in his heart at the moment, but he didn''t expect that soon after he arrived, the sound of clouds came to his ears. His voice is very clear and beautiful, but now Xu Lingtian is immune to this voice. He turns his head and looks at the comer calmly. His eyes don''t have any fluctuation. He looks at the clouds more like a stranger. This action makes Yun Piaopiao''s face change. I don''t know why Xu Lingtian treats him so coldly. The latter sticks to her all day and listens to her in every way. This time, she feels at a loss. I always feel that Xu Lingtian''s body has a kind of breath of resisting people thousands of miles away. Why is he looking at me like this. Luoqiaofeng, Xu Lingtian and yunpiao look at each other. The handsome men and the beautiful women naturally become a scenic spot here. "Ling Tian, why do you treat me like this?" Yun Piaopiao pretends to be dissatisfied and shows her grievance in her eyes. Her move is absolutely to kill countless male compatriots. She has the impulse to go to hell for him one after another!!! If it had been before, Xu Lingtian would have comforted him in every way, but this time he didn''t. He looked at Yun Piao Piao with cold eyes. The woman in front of him was very hypocritical, which made him very sick. "Hum, is it not tired to do one in front of me or Ye Lei?" Xu Lingtian gave a cold smile. Yun Piaopiao''s eyes suddenly shrank. Looking at Xu Lingtian, her mind was temporarily blank. Xu Lingtian even knew that she was doing things secretly. By chance, she showed a smile and said, "Lingtian, don''t listen to others'' nonsense. I didn''t go to Yelena. Someone must have slandered me. You have to believe me." "Ha ha, do you want to cheat me at this time, Yun Piao Piao? I''m not a fool. I naturally know that people''s words are terrible, but this time I saw it with my own eyes, heard it with my own ears, poison, OK?Xu Lingtian didn''t expect that I like the girl for more than a year, and I have been socializing with other men all the time, and it''s aimed at me. Yun Piao Piao, you are cruel. This time, I think Xu Lingtian is blind. I like you. Take a word for me and give it to Ye Lei. If you owe me, I''ll get back even Ben next time we meet. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. " Xu Lingtian showed a sneer, and then left towards the other end of luoqiaofeng, regardless of the iron blue face of the cloud floating gradually. Later, Yun Piao Piao''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and Xiu hand clenched, "Xu Lingtian, I didn''t expect that you knew all about it, but even if you did, what would happen. Ye Lei, ha ha, can your accomplishments suppress Ye Lei? Although you are the same ten stars of martial arts, your identities are far different. I see how you fight ye Lei! " It''s meaningless for the clouds to float here. They just turn around and leave. No, what if Xu Lingtian went to the martial arts academy to spread the news? Her eyes turned for several minutes and suddenly lit up. "Then I must go to the martial arts academy before you." She decided to go back to heixu Lingtian, and he couldn''t lift his head, so she did In the Tianyuan mountains, a huge army is quietly moving towards the ore veins, led by Xia Wuxiong and Xia Zhiyuan. At the moment, their purpose is to recover Lingjing. As for why Qin Bubai didn''t come, of course, the imperial court has a lot to deal with!! So Qin Bubai let Xia Wuxiong take the place of Lingjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Come on." Xia Zhiyuan''s voice is like a bell exploding in the void. After all, he is a strong man in tianwu. He has great power in his body. When his voice falls, he sees a young man in a white robe driving his horse! In front of Xia Zhiyuan and Xia Wuxiong, he looked respectful. "You go to the mine vein first, and tell elder Xia leiming that the Xia family leader and I will be there in a moment, so that they can prepare some food, and prepare some meals at the best time!" Xia Zhiyuan looked at the young man and said slowly. The latter raised his head and answered respectfully. Then he drove away towards the deep mountain vein. "Master, this time in the vein, we have dug out a lot of attribute Lingjing. There is a ton of these attribute Lingjing. We can take some of them and give them to the younger generation in the family. In this way, the overall strength of the younger generation will be improved. Maybe it won''t take long to become" who is it? Destroy my vein! " It''s like the roar of the dragon, which resounds through the whole world. The murderous air directly dominates the whole mine vein, making it dark and cold, cold and terrifying, just like purgatory in the world! All of a sudden, Xia Wuxiong''s ears heard a sound as thin as a mosquito. His eyes were shocked and he looked into the distance. There was Xia leiming. At this time, his breath was very weak, and he might burn out at any time! Xia Wuxiong and Xia Zhiyuan left. "Thunder, what''s the matter? What have you been through? How did the vein become like this? How did you get so badly hurt?" Xia Zhiyuan''s eyes are red with blood. Looking at Xia leiming''s tragedy, he can''t help losing his voice. "It''s all that Li Feng! All this is because of Li Feng. He doesn''t know where he got two stone figures comparable to the eight peaks of Xuanwu. The other two elders and I are not enemies at all. They not only destroyed us all, but also robbed the king of the best Spirit Crystal I hate, I hate!! He also said, let our Xia family and the emperor of Qin wait for him, owe him, he wants to let us know what is called Regret. " Xia leiming choked his last breath, but also after finishing his words, his life was completely destroyed. "Creak, creak." Xia Wuxiong''s forehead was already full of blue tendons. His eyes were full of terrible anger. His fist and hair were crisp. "I, Xia Wuxiong, want to see what qualifications you have for us to regret." "What a hateful thief! He didn''t even leave anything." Originally, they all came with a good mood, but in the end, it was an airdrop of joy. The best king Lingjing gave Li Feng to be Jiazhuang. How could he be happy and excited!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Class teacher back to Korea!" A few words, from Xia Wuxiong''s mouth, difficult to spit out, his eyes have anger, have a sense of killing, the whole body is covered in a layer of cold breath, face iron green, big robe a throw, directly left the ruins of the land. Out of sight, out of mind! Not only did they get nothing this time, but they also lost their Xia family''s Sanming elder, two of the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm and one of the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm, which directly made their Xia family suffer a heavy loss. When everyone saw Xia Wuxiong''s face, they all gave way one after another. They knew that Xia Wuxiong was in a bad mood at the moment. If anyone intervened at this time, he would be hit by Xia Wuxiong. They admire the guy named Li Feng in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the other party ignored the power of the imperial court, openly fought against the imperial court, and made the whole mine turn upside down. The most exasperating thing is that so many attributes of Ling Jing were destroyed. NIMA, even if you leave a little for me, it''s OK. The whole vein, originally a mountain of towering crystal, is now a mountain of ruins! "Roar, Li Feng, my husband Xia Zhiyuan, let you and your mine vein be buried together!" Xia Zhiyuan''s whole body exudes the breath of terror. The strong in tianwu realm are all enveloped in tianwu''s meaning. The majestic tianwu''s meaning is like the potential of heaven and earth. The whole ore vein suddenly rolls up a series of strong winds, which send out a fierce wind, whistling endlessly, directly penetrating the ground, one by one big holes. Xia Zhiyuan is even more angry. This vein is under his jurisdiction. After more than a year, the best Lingjing king was finally unearthed. He didn''t expect that he would give up all his efforts. In the end, all his efforts would be wasted. If it was replaced by someone else, he would not be furious. If Li Feng is in front of Xia Zhiyuan, he will slap Li Feng to death! Two stone figures at the top of the eight levels of Xuanwu realm. Li Feng is such a terrible monster. It seems like a puppet. Even if Li Feng has stone figures, they will not be soft hearted. Li Feng is more and more unrestrained now. Challenge the power of Qin Kingdom and despise the power of Xia family! With these two points alone, Li Feng is enough to execute! But why didn''t he imagine from another angle that Li Feng was forced by the Xia family and the imperial court? The two elders were cold and ready to go back to court. "Master, Li Feng is so arrogant. We have to send an elite team to search the whole country." On the horse''s back, Xia Zhiyuan said in a deep voice, and his words made Xia Wuxiong quite agree with him. He nodded and said, "let''s go back to court!" For three days, Li Feng kept practicing and meditating in the inn At this time, the outside began to quarrel. "How can it be that Tiandao martial platform has been opened? It has not been opened for several years." "It''s said that this time two students from Wang Daowu academy are going to fight!" "My God, this is big news. Isn''t there a martial arts competition platform in Wang Daowu academy? Why do you have to fight in Tiandao city? " "What do you care? People have this habit. What can you do for them?" Li Feng''s voice comes into his house. His eyes open. Two students of Wang Daowu college, if they are not wrong, should be Xu Lingtian and ye Lei. Besides these two people, Li Feng can''t imagine who are the students of Wang Daowu college in Tiandao city. If that''s the case, maybe Lingtian should break through the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm! "Brother, have you heard of it?" Just at this time, Xiaoqing pushed the door in and said, the latter smile and replied, "did you say that Xu Lingtian boy? If there is no wrong guess, it should be him. Go and have a look! " Li Feng went down to the ground directly. He was wearing a blue robe, full of energy and sharp eyes. Although Li Feng changed his face now, he had an intoxicating temperament, which seemed to be the noble son. Even if Li Feng returned to his original appearance, his temperament would not change. "I just asked, you Tiandao Wutai is in the southeast street, where the land is vast, so Wutai is very broad." Xiao Qing''s clear voice, Li Feng smile, it is should be, two people toward the southeast street of Tiandao city. Southeast street, where there are few buildings and very few residents, but the open space is really big. At a glance, there is a Wutai about ten feet high, which presents a solemn momentum, and mottled patterns haunt Wutai. In front of us are two men and a woman! Xu Lingtian was dressed in royal clothes, with his handsome face, which made the woman sink in a short time. On the other side of the cloud was a man in a long blue shirt. Although he was not as handsome as Xu Lingtian, his face was well-defined, and a pair of eyes under his sword eyebrows exuded a deep color. This person is in Wang Daowu Academy. Ye Lei''s face is stiff. He looks at Xu Lingtian incredulously and says, "you say you want to quit the Academy. You are lying to me.""Xu Lingtian, quit the martial arts academy. You''re digging your own grave. You''re quitting the martial arts academy, aren''t you? How many martial arts students have wasted a lot of energy in order to enter Wang Daowu Academy. " Yun Piaopiao is also surprised. She looks at Ye Lei, but she doesn''t know it. Xu Lingtian doesn''t even look at Yun Piaopiao, and says indifferently, "stay in the martial arts academy again. Originally, the martial arts academy is a sacred martial arts region in my heart, but since I know your dirty means, I''m Xu Lingtian''s company. I feel Dirty "What are you talking about? If you have the ability, say it again!" Ye Lei''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. Now that they are not in the martial arts academy, they don''t have to worry about it. With a disdainful smile, Xu Lingtian glances at Ye Lei. "I don''t want to repeat what I just said. I just want to know what you two want to poison me for." "This is the answer that I want to know most about Xu Lingtian." "Ye Lei, how dare you fight!" Xu Lingtian''s voice is directly exploded, and the void waves! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Hum, why don''t you dare? Although we are both ten stars in Wang Daowu academy, you Xu Lingtian and I Ye Lei are not as bad as a single star. Come here. I don''t believe Ye Lei. You can give up everything in Wang Daowu academy! " Ye Lei jumped up, just for a moment. He had outstanding temperament and looked at Xu Lingtian scornfully. The latter was going to jump up, but the voice of the clouds behind him came! "Xu Lingtian, why are you so stupid? You can pretend that you don''t know anything. You and ye Lei are looking for trouble. In fact, I tell you that ye Lei was detected in the martial arts academy. He is the spirit of heaven and earth! I don''t think you don''t know what the heaven and earth spirit body is. It''s what many martial arts people dream of. The heaven and earth aura. Even if you don''t practice, the aura will continue to absorb the sea of Dan. It''s a more noble spirit than Tianjun''s constitution. You can''t surpass Ye Lei in your life. " Smell speech, Xu Lingtian disdain of smile, spirit body is very terrible? In the past, he might feel pressure, but now he won''t, because he has a divine body! God''s body of heavenly anger. Although he didn''t know who the boy was, he didn''t know why he subconsciously believed in him "Is the spirit body terrible? Maybe for you, a shallow woman, the spirit body is indeed a constitution that you can''t climb in your life, but for me, Xu Lingtian, the spirit body is more powerful and can be broken with one blow! " Xu Lingtian''s words instantly surprised the onlookers, because at the moment, Xu Ling is so arrogant and arrogant. Even knowing that ye Lei has a spirit, he is not timid. What is the spirit body? It''s a very suitable martial arts body for cultivation! "Hum, who can''t talk big, Xu Lingtian! I have a spirit body. The future is something you can''t stand up to. You fight with me and shake the tree! " On the stage, ye Lei said arrogantly, his eyes burst out with strong confidence, but for Xu Lingtian, the spirit body is a martial body that can''t be reached by a warrior, so the spirit body is a giant in front of the spirit body! "Who''s the snake and who''s the dragon, it''s up to you on stage!" Xu Lingtian snorts coldly, and directly plunges into the martial platform. At this moment, two figures gradually appear near the martial platform. Of course, he also hears the crowd''s comments. He didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian''s opponent actually uses the spirit body. But in front of the spirit body, even if your spirit body is peerless, it still can''t stop the power of the spirit body!! This is the reason why one thing conquers one thing! "I didn''t expect that young master Ye Lei, who ranks fourth among the ten stars in the martial arts academy of Wang Daowu academy, is actually a warrior with spirit body. In a few years, he will definitely have a place in the kingdom of Qin!" "Yes, at such an age, he has the current accomplishments. If he is given a few more years, it would be really amazing." Tiandao Wutai, nearby onlookers talk about it, let the ye Leimei on the platform Zizi, his eyes are high, overlooking Xu Lingtian!!! And Yun Piaopiao doesn''t believe Xu Lingtian''s boasting. It''s probably a man''s dignity. In order to maintain his dignity, he just put this boasting. He has never been so arrogant before. Who ever thought, it''s not Xu Lingtian''s arrogance, it''s because his martial arts body is the most abnormal divine body, tiannu divine body, one anger can devour heaven and earth, in the Dragon martial arts world absolutely belongs to the overlord level martial arts body!!! "Yes, this boy seems to have absorbed the power of the three attributes of Lingjing, and now he has consolidated in the later stage of the sixth level of Xuanwu realm. Originally, I thought it would take him five days, but I didn''t expect that he could break through in three days. That''s good!" Li Feng said with a smile, looking at Xu Lingtian on the stage, although the latter hides his accomplishments, with his insight, he can still see the realm of the latter''s accomplishments. Xiaoqing also looks at Xu Lingtian on the stage with a sweet smile, to see what Li Feng''s first disciple looks like in the end!!! "Today, I''ll let you get out of the Tiandao martial platform!! Let you know what is the price of arrogance! " Ye Lei opens his mouth, and his whole body is covered with layers of spiritual power. The spiritual power presents a bright light interweaved, just like wearing a lightning suit. A surge of spiritual pressure suddenly emanates from him, which makes this heavenly weapon platform present a terrible palpitation! His eyes were sharp! "Tiger down the mountain!" Ye Lei suddenly opens his mouth. His whole body is like a tiger. His eyes are more like tiger''s eyes. He is awe struck by the cliffs. He puts his gestures in advance and holds his five fingers together to make a fist! The other hand is on his side, the palm is spread out, showing the palm shape, no matter the fist or the palm, it contains a terrible spiritual power, circling and condensing, and each hand is evenly distributed. Behind Ye Lei, there appears a huge tiger shadow. It roars up to the sky, and its voice can shake the sky! "Xuanjie high grade martial arts, tiger down the mountain!" Xu Lingtian lost his voice. No one in Wang Daowu academy should not know the martial arts in front of him. He is a high-level martial arts player. When the tiger goes down the mountain, his fist can break the mountain and his palm can make the wind blow!! Among the xuanjie martial arts, they are the best.Besides, he is also familiar with the status of the fierce tiger in Ye Lei''s place. It is said that the former has not used any other martial arts for a whole year, but has achieved great success in his cultivation! It''s been such a long time. Who knows that ye Lei hasn''t trained him to a full circle, but now he has come to Tiandao martial platform. Of course he can''t retreat. Besides, now he is a warrior in the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm, and he is very confident in his own martial skills!! "What''s the matter? Xu Lingtian is afraid, or you can just give up and keep a decent face!" Ye Lei''s lips curl up, showing a sneer, looking at Xu Lingtian. On the surface, it''s respectable, but on the surface, it''s humiliating. "Give up? I''ve never seen the word "admit defeat" in Xu Lingtian''s dictionary The voice falls, Xu Lingtian''s eyes are directly burst out a road startling cold awn, the whole body is covered with a layer of halo, just like a unique character! The breath is just like a storm, which breaks out in Tiandao martial platform. The terrible momentum climbs up like a ladder to the top. It''s not necessary for ye Lei to be weak. On the contrary, there is a feeling that Xu Lingtian is stronger than ye Lei Strong!! Boom, boom, boom. The void explodes, which directly destroys Ye Lei''s breath in Tiandao martial platform with fierce momentum. The latter is surprised, lock in the body of Xu Lingtian at the moment, seem to discover what terrible thing. "You are Six levels of Xuanwu realm Later cultivation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 At this time, the sun was hanging high in the sky and on the earth. Every inch of the earth was suffering from this kind of high temperature. So was the natural military platform. The ground was already hot. But the two men on the platform didn''t affect their fight at all!! When ye Lei''s words were heard, the whole scene exploded. Xu Lingtian turned out to be the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm, a small realm for ye Lei! "What, he is the realm of the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm. How can it be? Three days ago, he was still a warrior at the top of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. How can he break through now, and he is still at the end of the sixth level of the Xuanwu realm. " Yun Piao Piao''s face is full of surprise. No matter what, she doesn''t believe this fact. She looks at the indifferent Xu Lingtian. For what reason, he suddenly jumps to a higher level. "I didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian was so bold. You can''t break through so fast. The only possibility is that you take medicine and want to defeat me with the help of the power of Dan medicine. That''s impossible!" Ye Lei cold way, his eyes show contempt, a few days can break through a big realm, how to make him convinced, the only possibility is Xu Lingtian drug. "Oh, yes, it seems that Xu Ling is naive and has taken drugs as young master Ye Lei said." "Is it a duel? Do you need drugs? " Many people sigh one after another. It seems that they also believe Ye Lei''s words. Otherwise, why can Xu Lingtian improve so fast? It may be that he bought pills for today''s duel. "It''s medicine." Yun Piaopiao immediately suppresses the palpitation in her heart. She looks up and knows that Xu Lingtian is not so worried about taking medicine. "Hum, do you think you can fight with Ye Lei by taking medicine and breaking through to the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm? You are not qualified enough. The breakthrough brought by taking medicine is extremely unstable. I didn''t expect that you really dug your own grave, and I''m Ye Lei. " Ye Lei said with a cold smile. "Ah, it''s so superficial. This is the students of the martial arts college. If they take medicine, the air around them will be extremely unstable. But they didn''t find that Xu Lingtian was not around. He also said that when he took medicine, he broke through to the sixth stage of the Xuanwu realm. It seems that Wang Daowu academy is no better Li Feng light said, because the eyes of the people around are locked on the stage, naturally did not hear Li Feng just now, if heard the public opinion naturally again many, there will be many people sneer. Of course, if there is, Li Feng has to suggest to blow it up! "I don''t know if I''m taking pills until I have a fight!" Xu Lingtian said forcefully, and his breath broke out constantly. His voice was like a river, yelling out. "The crack of the earth!" When the voice falls, Xu Lingtian directly steps on the foot, and a bright light flashes from Tiandao martial platform, just like an eye-catching arrow, piercing nothingness. Xu Lingtian''s move is also a high-quality martial art of xuanjie, which is the best martial art of xuanjie! That martial platform seemed to shake in general, as if there were cracks, from all directions slowly toward Ye Lei. "Don''t be ashamed." Ye Lei says coldly. Then he punches directly. The shadow of streamer breaks through everything in an instant. The fist rushes to Xu Lingtian in an instant. The latter snorts coldly and disdains him very much. Now his cultivation has reached the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm. He has already seen such tricks like Ye Lei. In the light of lightning, Xu Lingtian directly put his toes on the bottom. Suddenly, Wu Tai panicked. This is the terrible part of the earth crack, which will make the warrior unable to keep his balance. It is obvious that ye Lei was affected by this. "The crack of the earth Kaitai! The fist light of fierce tiger''s momentum is directly collided with Xu Lingtian''s split palm Kaitai''s heavy bang. The martial platform seems to have shaken for several minutes, and the aura is constantly shooting out. The light is shining, and it''s incomparable. Let everyone directly raise their hands to cover their eyes! Two people directly is toward each other''s direction retrogressed several steps! "I just want to ask you why you poisoned me. Do you know that the pain I suffered these days is something you can''t taste in your life. What do you want from me? Tell me! As long as I get the answer I want to know, I will leave and never see you again. " Xu Lingtian said in a cold voice. He looks at Ye Lei and seems to want to get an answer from them. They can''t hurt him for no reason. There must be some reason. He wants to know, otherwise this battle will never be over! "If you want to know, beat me first!" Ye Lei said with a smile, and then directly shot out again. The tiger''s back behind him, carrying the terrible tiger''s power, directly swept out, so terrible. "This is what you said. Don''t blame me. I want to get the answer even if I pry your mouth open." Xu Lingtian said haughtily, his eyes filled with a layer of terror, and the surrounding space was directly smashed under this violent force. The power of Kaitai was given to the palm again. His palm was like a rock on the ground, showing a strong momentum.A pad on the sole of the foot is just like an arrow leaving the string. There is a terrible smell around. This time, Xu Lingtian''s momentum has directly burst out to the peak of combat power! There are fire elements exploding around, wind elements sweeping, earth elements killing All three elements rolled out of him! "It seems that he has absorbed all the power of this attribute Lingjing." Li Feng looked at the three elements and said with a smile. Seeing the battle in front of him, Li Feng is full of confidence in Xu Lingtian. As long as he absorbs the attribute power, there will be no disparity in this battle. Ye Lei has trained the tiger down the mountain to perfection, so every time he blows a fist, the air will explode, just like the tiger roaring in the forest! Tiger virtual shadow into palm size, directly appears in Ye Lei''s fist, the open fangs, showing the meaning of ferocious terror! "Damn it, it looks like it''s going to be a showdown." "Yes, both of them hit the hardest. It should be the end." Yun Piao Piao raises her eyes. She hopes Ye Lei to win, but she doesn''t want Xu Lingtian to win. After all, she cheated the latter and doesn''t want to see Xu Lingtian rise. The explosion rang through the whole Tiandao City, there was smoke and dust all around the Tiandao platform. The two men''s fists collided with each other. At the next moment, ye Lei''s face turned black and his eyes were red. Click. The sound of the broken arm is directly in the sight of the public. Ye Lei''s arm is directly disconnected. After everyone hears the roar in the air again, the former is directly shocked to the military platform, and a terrible voice resounds. I''m surprised. Everyone was shocked! The whole tiandaowu platform is so quiet, the needle can be heard, everyone''s eyes are open, I can''t believe it!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 There is no mistake. In front of them, ye Lei was defeated, and he was completely defeated. "How could you..." At the moment, ye Lei has forgotten to stand up and point to Xu Lingtian. His face is full of disbelief and impossibility. Although Xu Lingtian is gifted in the military academy, it is impossible to defeat him. "Ye Lei, you said I took medicine for Xu Lingtian. Now you say it again. Have I taken medicine for Xu Lingtian?" Xu Lingtian looks down at Ye Lei from a high position, and his indifferent voice resounds from the Tiandao martial platform. However, none of the people who originally agreed to say that Xu Lingtian was taking drugs now shut up and stopped talking. After the battle, Xu Lingtian saw that he didn''t take the medicine. Because the martial arts who took the medicine didn''t have so much physical strength, he didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian, who ranked last in the ten stars of martial arts, won Ye Lei. Yun Piao Piao is at the moment completely disillusioned. Originally, he thought that Xu Lingtian''s talent could not be compared with Ye Lei''s, so he took refuge in the latter. Although she is one of the nine beauties of the martial arts academy, her talent is not as good as Xu Lingtian''s at all. Now her cultivation realm is the beginning of the four levels of Xuanwu realm. But when she learned that ye Lei was detected as a spirit body, she had a palpitation in her heart. It might be good to follow Xu Lingtian in the future, but if she follows Ye Lei, then the future must be very bright! This idea gradually occupied her heart, so once she had this idea, she felt more and more that Xu Ling was naive, on the contrary, she was getting closer to Ye Lei. With a pad on the sole of the foot, he directly descended from the martial platform and appeared beside Ye Lei. He vomited ice and said, "Ye Lei, I repeat, why did you and Yun Piaopiao poison me? For the last time, say it or not." His body is bursting with a strong breath, and the surrounding space is directly crushed by the hard compression. Immediately, a huge cold pressure swept up and jumped directly to Ye Lei. Ye Lei didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian was so strong. He didn''t speak. Xu Lingtian put pressure on him. He not only threatened him, but also made him look dull and stiff. "Xu Lingtian, can you have a better attitude?" Yun Piao says in a loud voice. At this time, she appears beside Ye Lei and scolds. For this, Xu Lingtian scoffs and sneers, "be nice. I want to ask you, bitch, if you have a better attitude when you give me Xu lingtianxia poison. I was blind at the beginning, and I would like you. This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. If I do it again, next time, I''ll dig my eyes and look at you with disgust. " Yun Piao Piao''s face turns white. Xu Lingtian''s words are really vicious. He said that he was a bitch three times and four times, but it''s her and ye Lei who are unjust. Xu Lingtian should say that. "Xu Lingtian, do you know ye Lei, he is a warrior who has no one in spirit. What you do will cause trouble for you in the future." The sound of the clouds at the moment is full of threats. Spirit body? Is he afraid of Xu Lingtian? The answer, of course, is not afraid. He is a warrior with the divine body of heavenly fury. How can a warrior with the spiritual body compare with the divine body! It seems that he is also aware of his own advantages. He looks up at Xu Lingtian with pride. Although he is defeated, he will definitely be able to break into a world that belongs to him in the world of Longwu with his spirit in the future. What do you compare with me! But he was disappointed. His eyes looked at Xu Lingtian. The latter''s eyes didn''t change. Instead, he looked at him like a fool. How could this be possible? He is a warrior with spiritual body. Why do you ignore Xu Lingtian? Shouldn''t you envy him? "After that, tell me why you want to poison me. As long as you say it, I''ll let Lingtian have no choice but to look up and go." "That''s what we said before. Now you have to go back." "OK, I said!!" Finally, ye Lei bit his teeth and said that although he was helpless, he still said it. "In fact, the clouds are floating. It''s said that your father gave you a map, which is the map of the beast mountain. The map of animal god mountain can avoid dangerous places in the mountain. I, ye Lei, naturally want to get such a good treasure. But the cloud floats in your place three times and four times, also didn''t ask the route of the map of beast god mountain Beast mountain is a dangerous place where countless martial arts practitioners have experienced. It is said that there are countless natural resources and treasures, but the opposite danger and opportunity are always relative. Besides natural resources and treasures, there are also countless monsters. Originally, I, ye Lei, wanted to let the cloud float in your place and follow the map of the beast mountain. When I get to tianwu, I will go to the beast mountain. But this map has been with you all the time. No matter how you ask, you can''t find out, so you want to be poisoned. " Ye Leidun continued. "Although we are against the killing of martial arts in the college, we find that you often go out of the college these days. As long as you have a toxic effect outside, and you die, the college will not find us." "But I don''t know why Ye Lei thinks that the poison has been given, but you don''t have anything."The map of Mt. beast. After listening to Ye Lei''s words, Xu Lingtian looks shocked, and then understands why they want to harm me. As long as I die, they can get the map of beast mountain. It turns out that everything is because of the map of beast mountain. As for why he was not poisoned by the poison, Xu Lingtian seems to have guessed it, perhaps because of his heavenly anger. "If you want to get the map of Mt. beast, you have a dream. It was my grandfather''s escape from the beast mountain in his life, and then he drew a map. You''re dreaming, too As soon as Xu Lingtian''s face changed, he said angrily that he just revealed a little bit to Yun Piao Piao about the map of beast god mountain, which caused others to look at him. He is still too young to understand the truth of not showing his wealth in vain!!! Beast mountain! Li Feng heard the name with curiosity on his face. He didn''t know what the beast mountain was. After a while, he asked Xu Lingtian. "I think it''s wishful thinking all my life to be a strong man with your dirty thoughts. What''s wrong with the spirit body? When I meet Xu Lingtian, I''ll still break it with one punch. " Xu Lingtian doesn''t give ye Lei any face. If you fail in the battle in Wutai, you will have no right to speak and will only be humiliated. Ye Leiyun is one of the most outstanding people in the martial arts academy. Today, he was so humiliated. Just then, a cold voice came out. "Ling Tian, have you done it yet?" A slender figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. For this stranger, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know who Xu Lingtian was. "Done, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The moment in everyone''s mind is like a paste. What, master! That man is Xu Lingtian''s master. Ye Lei and Yun Piaopiao''s eyes suddenly shrink. They can''t believe that they can''t associate the youth in front of him with master Xu Lingtian. It seems that at most 15 years old, how can you be a teacher! Everyone thought they heard wrong! "Well, come on, now that everything has been done, you have found out the truth, and you will leave Tiandao city in a few days." Li Feng light said, eyes without any fluctuations, it seems natural. Xu Lingtian responded. At this time, everyone is reaction, they did not hear wrong, but Xu Ling naive call that young master. A boy who is not as big as Xu Lingtian is his master. It seems that he is only about 15 years old. Moreover, there was no terrible pressure on him. When he was on the street, he was just a passer-by, and he didn''t have the momentum of a strong man. Is Xu Lingtian deceived? How can he make such a young man a master. "Ha ha ha, Xu Lingtian, are you willing to degenerate? You even recognize such a young man as a master. It seems that you are really going to degenerate." "With him, I can''t rise all my life. Now you are in the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm." "What''s the use of that? I, ye Lei, have a spirit body. With the resources of Wang Daowu academy, I can step into tianwu realm in a few years. By that time, what can you give me to fight with Xu Lingtian?" Ye Lei''s face is ferocious, the light in his eyes is ferocious, he clenches his teeth and laughs wildly. Yun Piaopiao thinks so, too. It seems that Xu Lingtian is willing to degenerate because of her. Otherwise, why would he recognize a young man as a teacher? But how could this young man be familiar. Tiandaoxiang restaurant. Isn''t this boy the one who had a conflict with Xu Lingtian in the restaurant? If you look at the girl behind him, Yun Piaopiao is more convinced that this is the one who had a conflict with Xu Lingtian in the restaurant that day. People around me also can''t help but sigh. It seems that as ye Lei said, a student of wangdaowu academy has amazing talent. In the end, he is willing to degenerate. It''s a pity in everyone''s heart. "Tranquility and dryness!" Li Feng''s voice seems to come from Jiuyou, which makes everyone feel cold. What a terrible voice. A roar burst out, and suddenly a bright dragon light shadow appeared in the air. Li Feng''s mind moved, and the Dragon shadow went directly towards Ye Lei, and the void made a terrible hum. Ye Lei hasn''t reflected it yet. He was shocked 100 meters away by this powerful force, and his injury was very severe. Everyone took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were blank. What happened in front of them was dreamlike and unreal. A young man was so fierce, and his eyes didn''t blink! And directly ignore the pressure of Wang Daowu Academy. Blow ye Lei so far. "Do you know who he is? He is an old disciple of the martial arts academy. You should treat him like this. Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the martial arts academy?" The voice of the cloud is cold and threatening, which makes people shudder. "Old man of the martial arts academy, is it terrible?" "Then call him to come. There''s such a stupid disciple, and he''ll serve as a treasure." "If I am, I will be castrated. There is no difference between them." Li Feng''s eyes are very indifferent. He is not frightened because he hears that Wang Daowu academy is likely to come to seek revenge for him. He''s not afraid of revenge from the academy? It''s impossible. Wang Daowu academy is a very powerful force in the Qin Kingdom. How can a young man under 15 not be afraid of the power of Wang Daowu academy. "Do you want your master to take revenge? You can do it at any time, but if you come, you must pay a price. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Li Feng''s eyes are filled with endless cold, and his voice is like ice, which makes everyone feel the cold from Li Feng for no reason. "What, you dare to challenge the power of the martial arts academy. Are you crazy, Xu Lingtian. This boy is obviously a madman, and you even recognize him as your teacher. " Ye Lei''s face is ferocious. Crazy. There is no mistake. What ye Lei describes is really appropriate. In their eyes, Li Feng is really a madman. You say that in the kingdom of Qin, who can ignore Wang Daowu academy. Even the emperor of Qin did not dare to despise this martial arts academy. The inside information of the latter is beyond your imagination, but what puzzled them was that they could ignore Wang Daowu academy because of the youth''s background. Xu Lingtian also has a bitter smile. He feels as if he is on a road of no return. But since he has chosen, he will not change. Although Li Feng is crazy and strong, he does not know why. He always feels that the youth in front of him really has the strength to ignore Wang Daowu Academy.Yes, tiannu shenti! He doesn''t have any instruments. He can only see his martial arts by the naked eye. With this ability, he is not an ordinary teenager! "The big martial arts academy is still powerful. Are you teasing me?" Then Li Feng''s face became cold and gloomy, and a cold air burst out from his body, which completely spread around the tiandaowu platform. His eyes became extremely terrible, but everyone felt cold at the bottom of his heart! What a terrible look. "If you say one more word, you may not see the sun tomorrow." Smell speech, ye Leidun feel a chill from the sole of his feet directly to the top of his head, he can feel, if he said it again, the youth in front of him can absolutely say it. Even if he doesn''t know what to do, he will shut his mouth and stop talking. He has a spirit body and can''t die here. "Waste." Looking at Ye Lei, he doesn''t speak any more. Li Feng speaks coldly and looks at Ye Lei with disdain. The latter is really a genius of the martial arts academy. If so, then the martial arts academy is really rubbish, and such disciples also need to be trained. A warrior with a spirit body should be a treasure. "What''s the use of a beautiful leather bag? It''s not the second-hand goods played by Lingtian in my family. Since young master Ye Lei likes it, I''ll give you all the second-hand goods played by my disciples some other day. It''s so generous, so don''t thank you!" Li Feng said with a playful smile. This time, ye Lei is not only humiliated, but also shamed by the clouds. Their faces were red and blue. And the eyes of the people around looked at them with different eyes. At the moment, they wanted to drill a hole in the ground. "If you leave, don''t join in the fun here." Li Feng roared at Xu Lingtian, who was still in a daze. The latter''s body was shocked and moved away with Li Feng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Damn it When Li Feng left, ye Leidun couldn''t bear to drink, but his voice couldn''t reach Li Feng. It didn''t work at all! Three days later, Li Feng came to the capital. The huge capital is as big as five Tiandao cities. There are a lot of people, and each road is very wide. Even if the carriage passes by, people don''t have to deliberately avoid it. Especially, the vendors on both sides of the road are shouting hard. Soon, they will be surrounded by most people. "The guard of the capital is really strict." Li Feng can''t help sighing, because in addition to people shopping, the rest are guards in armor. They check back and forth on both sides of the road, which doesn''t prevent Li Feng from frowning slightly. Do you need it? "Master, you don''t know. In half a month, a man in white suddenly appeared. He not only killed Xue Han, the leader of the iron cavalry army, but also killed Tianyi old man in the law enforcement Hall of the capital city. He even killed two people in important positions in the capital city, which has attracted the great attention of his majesty today." Xu Ling sky eye stares of say, afterward dun dun, once again open a way. "That man''s strength is extremely strong. Even if the three families sent the strong ones in tianwu realm, they were all killed, causing heavy losses to the three families. Finally, after killing these people, the man in white left calmly, and no one could stop him! " Li Feng looked at Xu Lingtian. He didn''t expect that anyone could be as fearless as him. He could see that the latter seemed to have a great longing for the man in white. "Ling Tian, it seems that you have a great respect for that strong man." Xiaoqing pokes her head and says with a smile that she was originally called Xu Lingtian and brother Xu, but Xiaoqing is Li Feng''s younger sister. If she calls her that, the relationship is too fuckin ''complicated. After thinking about it, she is called Lingtian. Wen Yan''s Xu Lingtian, looking at Xiaoqing, said haughtily. "That''s not true. A man in white will frighten many big families in Beijing. I''m Xu Lingtian''s admiration for this kind of fighting power. Who doesn''t want to be strong?" After hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, Li Feng kept thinking about who could have such courage. "Ling Tian, do you know who this man is?" Xu Lingtian thought for a moment and said, "that man seemed to say that he would do justice for his son." Hearing Li Feng here, he was shocked. His eyes were shining. Xu Lingtian didn''t notice Li Feng''s change and said to himself, "yes, it''s like Li Calendar Crazy, yes, that''s the name Li Feng''s mind explodes, and he just vaguely feels who it is. Now after Xu Lingtian completely says it, he is still stunned and completely shocked. Li Feng is his father. He left in Gushan that day and pursued his own way. Now when he hears the news from his father, Li Feng can''t help but feel a warm flow in his heart. In his previous life, he didn''t have any relatives. In the end, although he became a super strong man, he was betrayed by the person he trusted most. Now he has a family, so in any case, anyone who provoked him would have to pay the price. Anyone who hurts his family has to pay the price of bleeding! Li Feng''s reaction speed is very good, but in a moment he regained his indifference, as if everything is irrelevant. Xiaoqing can''t help but feel a pain. In addition to the strict guard, there is a wanted order on every wall, and the wanted order is Li Feng, and all the alleys are Li Feng''s wanted order. "Well, if you want to arrest me, you''ll have to wait 18000 years." Li Feng secretly said, his eyes are full of sneers. I don''t know what happened to the Xia family and the emperor of Qin. At the beginning, he robbed a whole mine. What''s the property of Lingjing? And the best Lingjing king was swept away by him. I don''t know how much blood I vomited. Naturally, Xu Lingtian didn''t know what Li Feng was thinking. They crossed a few streets, near the moat, and a huge mansion appeared in front of Li Feng. They were serious and powerful. Above the plaque, the word "Xu Fu" radiates a transcendent momentum. In Beijing, although Xu Fu is not as strong as the three families, it is also a super family at the top. In Beijing, it is also a kind of overlord family. Xu Lingtian is the son of Xu Aoyun! Since he came to the capital, Xu Lingtian naturally couldn''t let Li Feng stay in the inn. Of course, he invited them home. Two guards stationed outside the Xu family said respectfully when they saw Xu Lingtian. Xu Lingtian nodded, and then took Li Feng and Xiao Qing into Xu''s house. The entrance is a winding corridor, and the stones at the bottom of the steps form a yong road. The roads on both sides are full of flowers, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Over the path, there are circular buildings. Every five meters, there is a ring, which is very beautiful. In the middle of the path, there is a small stream flowing slowly. The clear stream is full of water from time to time. In the middle of the stream, there is a rockery about four meters high, which is very strange and well decorated.The vines follow the rockery and fall in the stream. After such a embellishment, the whole mansion is full of exuberance and prosperity. "Master, this is the pavilion. You and Xiaoqing live here." A very high-rise building Pavilion is presented in Li Feng''s sight. This pavilion is not only tall, but also has a natural atmosphere. At a glance, people will know the extraordinary place of this pavilion. Li Feng didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian would let them live in this elegant Pavilion. Although he didn''t know the meaning of this elegant Pavilion in the Xu family, he knew that the pavilion in front of him was absolutely extraordinary. "You can only find us a wing room. I''m not here to enjoy it. " Li Feng''s eyes show pride. He really doesn''t care where he lives. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian doesn''t insist any more, so he arranges them to live in the East chamber. It''s located in an elegant garden area. The flowers are not the kind of strong fragrance. They just bloom with a little fragrance. The environment is elegant. It''s really suitable for Li Feng and others. Li Feng and Xiao Qing''s rooms are closely separated. "OK, master, I''ll go to my father''s first and come to pick you up later." Li Feng nodded, and then Xu Lingtian went in another direction. He went into other people''s home. Li Feng naturally could not restrain Xu Lingtian. "Wow, brother, it''s so beautiful here." Xiaoqing eyes stars, looking at the middle pool, the pool above, lotus blossom, the scenery is very beautiful, also let Xiaoqing girl heart open. Li Feng looks at it and smiles. He doesn''t know why, but he is very relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Who are you? Why in our Xu family! " Quiet beautiful picture, always short, a cold voice came. At the nearest head of the East chamber, several figures suddenly appeared. Each of them was dressed in a Chinese robe, and their temperament was out of the dust. They all had a pressing aura. When passers-by saw these figures, they all bowed their heads, which showed their noble identities. Li Feng is indifferent, his eyes don''t fluctuate, and his face is very calm. He and Xiao Qing stand quietly beside the lotus pool. After all, he is now boarding in the Xu family, but on the contrary, if these people don''t want to face, Li Feng doesn''t want to give a lesson to them! Xu Zhipeng is the eldest grandson of the Xu family. On weekdays, he makes trouble everywhere. However, because of the support of the Xu family, he always makes trouble in the capital. He is a dandy in the capital. In the city of Jinghua, Xu Zhipeng gave way one after another when he saw him. He didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Originally, Xu Zhipeng took his friends to the East Chamber of the Xu family today. Unexpectedly, there were two figures here. Besides, they were not expensive clothes and were not disciples of the big family in Beijing. They looked very beautiful. "I''m asking you something." Xu Zhipeng said coldly, his eyes shining with a gloomy cold light. Unexpectedly, they took themselves as the air and didn''t speak, which made him put his face in front of outsiders. "Peng Shao, it seems that your position in the Xu family is not so good." The woman was dressed in a broad red robe covering her body. Her clavicle was delicate and her face was enchanting. Her tongue coating gently licked her dry lips, which made her look more attractive at the moment. Xiao caier smiles and looks at Li Feng from time to time. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but it''s more and more clear. What''s their identity? "Yes, Mr. Peng, you don''t want us to watch the opera here. Two outsiders even turn a deaf ear to your words. If it''s spread in Beijing, it''s absolutely explosive news." This man''s name is Tao Yang. He has a slender figure and a pretty face. He has a playful mouth and looks at Xu Zhipeng whose face is becoming black and blue. "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen this. It''s really great to see Xu Zhipeng suffer from a flat face." Lei Ba, the only rough and crazy man among the four, directly burst out laughing. The laughter rang through the East chamber. Xu Zhipeng was directly angry because of the three people''s embellishment. His eyes were cold. Li Feng smiles faintly, but the corner of his mouth is filled with cold, "master Peng, they are brought by master Lingtian." At this time, a servant appeared beside Xu Zhipeng. He looked at the latter and said respectfully. Xu Zhipeng, who was still angry, was directly stunned. Xu Lingtian, the real genius of the Xu family, echoed in the family, which was not comparable to Xu Zhipeng. His talent was not as amazing as the latter. It was clear at a glance in the family which was more important. "They were brought by Xu Lingtian?" Seems to be afraid of their ears wrong, whispered. "Yes, Mr. Peng, they are indeed brought by Mr. Lingtian. Now Mr. Lingtian is greeting the master." After hearing his servant''s voice, Xu Zhipeng calmed down. But then he thought that he was a young master of the Xu family, and the two people in front of him were indifferent to his words, which made him angry again. "Xu Lingtian must have made a mistake. Take them to the west chamber." Xu Zhipeng looked at the servant and said faintly that even if Xu Lingtian knew it, it was impossible to do anything to him. Looking at the clothes they were wearing, they should not be people with identity. But his words stunned the servant and made his eyes dodge. He hesitated and said, "master Peng, what should I do if master Lingtian knew it?" "If you know what you can do, you can make it difficult for Xu Zhipeng." Xu Zhipeng proudly said, and heard his words, the next person also nodded, the latter toward Li Feng two people go, light said. "Sir, please move to the west wing." Li Feng showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed faintly. "Yes, it''s easy to go to the west wing, but it''s hard to come back." Li Feng is never picky about where he lives, but what he can''t stand most is the villain''s ambition, and his words also shock his lower body. He has a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. "Don''t worry, we won''t invite you." After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Zhipeng couldn''t help but sneer. His eyes are cold, and he hopes to invite him to dream. "Xiaoqing, let''s go to the West Wing room for a while." Xiaoqing nodded, with a sweet smile. No matter where she went, as long as she followed Li Feng, she would not have any complaints. The servants couldn''t help underestimating. They didn''t feel angry because they were asked to go to the West Wing room. On the contrary, they were very happy, and his uneasiness was more intense. "Hum, I''m young and so arrogant. If it wasn''t for Xu Lingtian''s face, I would have killed him directly."Xu Zhipeng said coldly, his eyes were scornful, but how to say, these two people are also brought back by Xu Lingtian, it''s impossible to really fight hard, otherwise if Xu Lingtian is angry, he can''t bear it. But will they change a place to live, Xu Lingtian always can''t blame him, he cold corner of the mouth leakage confidence arc. "Master Peng, are you sure it''s ok?" Xiao caier said with a smile, because knowing that Li Feng and Li Feng were brought back by Xu Lingtian, she always felt that it was not so simple, but it was the Xu family, and she could never interfere in Xu Zhipeng''s affairs. "Don''t worry, just two people without identity. Xu Lingtian can''t blame me for them." Xu Zhipeng was very confident. He patted his chest and assured. After hearing his assurance, several people were relieved, because Xu Lingtian was really an insurmountable mountain in their eyes. He was also a student of Wang Daowu Academy. They were awed by his many identities. The West Wing room, as its name implies, is just to the west of the Xu family. It''s shady here, and it doesn''t have the bright light of the East Wing room. There are dozens of houses here, but they can''t compare with the East Wing room. They are all bungalows!! In front of the house, is an ancient dry land, no grass, only a few shade on both sides. Li Feng looked at it calmly. It turns out that the difference between the west chamber and the East chamber is here. "Mr sharp, Miss Xiaoqing, here we are. This is the West Wing room." Servant respectfully said, respectively arrange Li Feng and Xiaoqing''s room, is to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The sky is clear and the clouds are not stained. The west chamber is shady. No matter what time, the sun can''t shine here. It''s very dark. Li Feng takes a look at Xiao Qing. Then he thinks that they can''t really stay here and wait for someone to invite them. During this free time, I had to take it out to practice. Then Li Feng directly shot a piece of inner elixir from the heaven and earth ring. This inner elixir Xiaoqing was far away, but he could still feel the powerful power contained in it. That''s right. This inner pill is the inner pill of the wild snake he got from the Dragon burial valley. It''s been put in the heaven and earth ring for a long time. For him, this inner pill has little effect, but for Xiaoqing, the effect is really great. Li Feng didn''t keep any of the other elixirs he got in the valley of burying the dragon, but gave them to the alchemists'' Guild. "At the beginning of the eighth level of Lingwu realm, this monster inner pill should be effective for you. Take it and absorb it in your room to see if you can reach the Ninth level of Lingwu realm." Li Feng said, the latter without any hesitation, then directly, she nodded, said, "brother, you can rest assured, I will work hard." "Go ahead." Li Feng said with a smile, Xiaoqing should be a, take the monster Neidan is into his house, began to absorb the power of Neidan. "Xia family, if you know that I''m under your eyes now, what''s your reaction? You''re going to provoke me to Li Feng and destroy the family." Li Feng looked at the sky, his voice out of its cold, eyes narrowed into a line, cold light flashing, and then he also entered his own house. I don''t know why. Just now, he felt the change of Longdian, so he wanted to come in and explore the reality. If Longdian gave him some more dragon skills, he would be absolutely excited. Sitting on some hard beds, Li Feng is indifferent. Then he closes his eyes and feels the Dragon Canon in his body. Over the Danhai sea, Longdian was unstable. There was a fire around. The red light was beating and flashing, just like a flame. Li Feng was stunned by this change and didn''t understand what happened to Longdian. The next moment, the fire red light suddenly swept all over his body, and an unbearable pain suddenly passed to him. He frowned slightly and peeped inside his body. The fire red light showed countless sword light, talisman light and array light. The whole house is full of terrible energy fluctuations. The floating sword array and the seal characters are shining with mysterious and terrible power. Rub. A voice came out in response, and the light of the void suddenly condensed into a big word like a flame: "array!" As soon as the word came out, Li Feng''s whole body was as hot as fire. The pain couldn''t be resisted at all. When Li Feng saw it, his body sent out the cold force. Although the cold force was not as strong as baking, it still helped Li Feng resist a little. "It seems to be another inheritance!" Li Feng''s secret way is also very exciting, but you must bear the test of the inheritance, otherwise you can''t get the inheritance at all. "In that case. Long qiangshun burst out for me! " Li Feng''s voice is like the sound of a dragon. His body is shining with golden light. After the golden light is born, he is bright in an instant, and even directly penetrates the window to reach the hospital. However, no one can see such a change, otherwise it will cause chaos. Long Qiang''s body is the training skill of dragon''s martial arts. When it is completed, it can be invulnerable, just like the body of King Kong. I don''t know if the long Qiang''s body can resist the pain of roasting. Li Feng''s face brightened, which really worked. However, when he finished playing long Qiang''s body, he originally felt that the power of roasting was fading. But after a while, the power of roasting seemed to rise again, and his long Qiang''s body seemed unable to bear such power. It just collapsed and turned into a bright light. "Damn, it seems that this Dragon Canon trial is not based on martial arts, but on the flesh." Li Feng was aware of the rules of the trial at the moment, and he had to give up the idea of using martial arts, just a simple body to resist the blazing temperature brought by this terrible high temperature. Li Feng has a sneer on his lips. He doesn''t believe that he can''t resist the roasting with his body. He sees that the empty words become more and more obvious and ruddy, and the high-temperature roasting is strengthened again. Li Feng now has an impulse to curse his mother. What''s the purpose of trying you? It''s impossible to be a pure body. The trial can''t be aimless. He opens his heavy eyelids and looks up at the huge array! Array, emitting a rainbow light, surrounded by the flow of Fu Zhuan secret law. "It''s hard." Li Feng is biting his teeth, his head is congested, and he looks very ferocious. His arms and cheeks can clearly see the green tendons. As long as he gets through, he can get the inheritance. Every inheritance of Longdian is the treasure outside. How can he admit defeat? He is the crazy Emperor Li Feng. With a roar, the flame of his whole body is directly broken. "Well? It''s done. " Li Feng''s face is pale. He feels that the heat of his body is fading. He feels relieved. If he doesn''t succeed, he can''t hold on.Just now, the high temperature was like Jiuwei real fire, domineering and terrifying. But with the disappearance of the high temperature, he felt that his bones and body were strengthened again, which made him look different. In the process of trial, he also let himself temper his body. Thinking of this, Li Feng couldn''t help but feel annoyed. If he was given another chance, he would not hesitate to try again, because he didn''t want to do it again Training the body is very good for the martial arts. "Exposure." The word burst out suddenly, and the fiery red waves rolled up directly, turned into streamers, and ran into Li Feng''s body, which shocked Li Feng''s body. "The news of the battle!" Li Feng''s mind is filled with brilliant characters, which exudes transcendent power. Li Feng can''t help exploring this record of the formation in his mind. He didn''t expect that it was a book about practicing the formation and refining the runes. He can''t help but be glad. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret book in the Dragon Scripture besides dragon martial arts. Li Feng is very eager to practice talismans. He didn''t expect that he could get such inheritance. How could he not be excited? After watching for a while, he found that there were countless small arrays and large arrays, and how to practice talismans. "God helps me." Li Feng wiped the palm, eyes a fiery. Like alchemists, Fuzhen masters are driven by soul power, so Lifeng can naturally refine Fu and also cast spirit array. The powerful spirit array can kill the strong without being aware of it, which is also the terrible and mysterious power of the Fu array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Li Feng didn''t take a break after he got the record. Instead, he read it in his mind. The knowledge of array symbols made him look very excited. From the beginning, how to arrange the spirit array, to the detailed explanation of every place, every explanation is very easy to understand. He was also fond of talking about it, because the cultivation of Fu and spirit array complement each other. Although the cultivation methods are quite different, the essence of Fu and spirit array is similar. After his rebirth, he only met two Fu array masters, one is master Han, who is arrogant of the Mao family. However, he has no egg to use, it''s just a facade. The other one is Youying square array. He is the strongest Fu array Master Li Feng has ever seen. If he hadn''t burned two dragon powers, he might have died at that time. Youying square array is no more than a four level Fuzhen master, but he is known as a master of Fuzhen. In his knowledge, the four level Fuzhen master is nothing more than a mole ant. In the battle between martial arts and Taoism ten thousand years ago, many Fuzhen masters emerged one after another. At that time, he was respected by Fu Lingyu. His Fuzhen skills can be described as the peak, and even he was not impressed. The first level to the fifth level is just the beginning. As long as you step into the character, you can really start the journey. If you are imprisoned in the fifth level for life, it is even more impossible to find out the true meaning of the master. Li Feng''s secret way, in fact, makes it clear that both the master and the warrior of Fuzhen have the same pursuit, that is to pursue the supreme peak. Now that he has got the record of the array, he will also practice Fuzhen at the same time in the future. Even if his martial arts progress is slow, he can''t give up Fuzhen. When you think about it, it feels like a dream. After his rebirth, Li Feng not only became a dragon warrior, but also came into contact with the practice of Dan, thus becoming an early alchemist of Yipin. Today, he has inherited the Fuzhen from the Dragon Canon, so that he came into contact with it. In his whole life, he wanted to overthrow the emperor. There was no enemy in that year. He wanted to retaliate strongly. "Well, I''ll go to the shop in Beijing to buy some parchment later." Li Feng says that parchment can absorb aura and is also the best material to refine runes. Now that he has come into contact with the rune array, he must be very interested in those runes. Once he comes into contact with new things, he naturally wants to try, even if he fails in the end, it doesn''t matter. Li Feng doesn''t think about it any more. Instead, he continues to read his records of the formation. The vast knowledge is constantly pouring in. He also needs to deepen his understanding of the Fu formation. On the other hand, Xiaoqing is also constantly absorbing the inner elixir of the monster. Her whole body is peaceful, and the bright blue light envelops her. Her breath is rising, but it''s very slow. Breathing rhythm, also very peaceful. At sunset, there are many clouds in the sky. The shape of clouds is changeable, especially the color of clouds. The clouds all over the sky are like Lily colored cotton for a while and golden waves for a while. And the two remote clouds: one is like a half gray and half red rouge, and the other is like a red sandalwood cockscomb. The whole sky is colorful. The ever-changing clouds make the sky full of strange and mysterious colors. When the afterglow of the rosy clouds spreads over the whole capital, if the big capital begins to quiet down, but the capital is large, and some of it is downtown, and it is not peaceful at night. However, they are far away from here, and they can''t disturb my downtown. Xu Lingtian talked about many things with his father Xu Aoyun. As soon as it was dark, he didn''t stay. Li Feng and his father were still in the East chamber. After saying goodbye to Xu Aoyun, he went straight to the East chamber. Take them to the Xu family dinner. The servants passing by cast awe at Xu Lingtian one after another. Master Lingtian is the real genius of the Xu family and the head of the Xu family. When they say hello, Xu Lingtian responds with a smile. Although he is a young master in the family, he is not proud of the young master. He is very approachable and respected by countless people in the family. In the East chamber, Xu Lingtian comes to Li Feng''s room soon. In front of the room, Xu Lingtian arranges for Li Feng and Li Feng. There are bright lights in the room. He smiles a little. Then he appears outside Li Feng''s door. Just as he is about to knock on the door, he suddenly hears the sound of the room. It''s not Li Feng''s voice, let alone Xiao Qing''s voice. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He clearly arranges Li Feng and others here. He looks up at the number of the wing room. It''s clearly the first room in the east wing. He can''t remember it wrong. His eyes are filled with a layer of chill. He directly kicks the door open. The door kicked open and sawdust flew. The room was immediately shocked by the sound, and then a cold voice rang out from the room, "who dares to make trouble in the Xu family, don''t you want to live?" Xu Zhipeng''s face was icy cold. He stepped out from the inside and looked at the figure with evil eyes. Because it was already night, he couldn''t see the comer clearly. After a while, the moonlight appeared and fell on the figure in front of Xu Zhipeng. A cold face suddenly appeared in Xu Zhipeng''s sight, which made his pupils shrink. Then with a smile on his face, he was relieved and said " Ling Tian, you''re back. My servant told me that you''re with your father, so I didn''t go out of my way to find you to drink and eat. What''s the matter? You''re so grand."I don''t know if it''s intentional, or if I understand it, I ask. Xu Lingtian naturally doesn''t eat this. His eyes scan coldly. Everyone on the scene doesn''t see Li Feng''s figure. His breath suddenly turns, and a cold air spreads throughout the house. He stares at Xu Zhipeng and says calmly and coldly. "Where are the people I brought with me?" Xiao caier, Tao yangleiba and others look stagnant, but they have a bad feeling in their heart. Seeing Xu Lingtian so angry, it''s obvious that the two people who were taken to the East chamber are very important. "You''re here for those two." Xu Zhipeng looks stiff and looks ugly. He didn''t expect that because of the two people, Xu Lingtian was so angry. "I repeat, where are the people?" Xu Lingtian''s voice is icy cold. It''s like the ringing of an ancient bell, filled with icy cold energy, quietly spread throughout the house, and their bodies instantly emerge with endless chill. "Master Lingtian." Xu Lingtian''s momentum is very strong. Many servants are aware of the vibration of the East chamber. The servant who sent Li Feng and Li Feng to the West Chamber appears beside Xu Lingtian. The latter frowns and looks at the servant. "Master Lingtian, the people you brought, master Peng sent me to send them to the west chamber." Said the voice respectfully. After hearing this servant''s words, Xu Lingtian''s eyes became extremely terrible, his voice was shocking, and his spirit rolled away full of terror. "Who gave you the right to do so." "I''m Xu Lingtian, and you dare to move." "I really think you can cover up the sky in the Xu family, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Xu Lingtian''s cold voice made Xu Zhipeng''s face stiff in front of him. He didn''t expect that because of the two people, Xu Ling was naive and angry. The cold air around had already shown Xu Lingtian''s mood at the moment. Countless servants are out in the corridor of the East chamber, quietly looking at Xu Lingtian, they don''t know why the latter is so angry. "What''s the identity of those two people? I''m Xu Zhipeng, but I''m the master of the Xu family. They didn''t listen to what I said. The West Wing room is also good. What''s wrong with just letting them live there for the time being. " Although Xu Zhipeng was afraid of Xu Lingtian, he was already here. How could he shrink back? Moreover, he was puzzled. Who were these two people? They could get Xu Lingtian''s attention. If he had known earlier, he would not have rushed that man to the West Wing room. At this moment, he remembered that Li Feng left with a playful smile, which was not pretended, but true. There was a sentence that still hovered in his ear: "yes, it''s easy to go to the West Wing room, but it''s hard to come back." He didn''t talk big, but he has the strength, hateful, Xu Zhipeng really want to scold his parents, you have the ability, why do you dress so poor. In fact, Li Feng''s clothes are not poor, on the contrary, they are also spiritual, but in Xu Zhipeng''s eyes, they are really poor and cheap clothes. "What''s wrong? It''s because he was brought by Xu Lingtian, a distinguished guest of Xu Lingtian and a distinguished guest of our Xu family. It''s OK for you, Xu Zhipeng, to make trouble on weekdays, but now you''ve brought my distinguished guest to the West Wing room. Do you think you''re wrong? " Xu Lingtian didn''t care about Xu Zhipeng''s face and said strongly. In his eyes, Li Feng''s origin is very mysterious. He gave him three pieces of attribute spirit crystals, and he also saw that he had a divine body and was not afraid of the power of the king''s Taoist martial arts academy. Do you think he could be simple? In his eyes, Li Feng must be because this is the Xu family, so he did not give Xu Zhipeng ugly, if according to his understanding of Li Feng, he would not suffer such a loss. Xu Zhipeng was humiliated at the moment, and his face became very iron blue. His fists were tightly clenched and trembled. He looked up at Xu Lingtian and said angrily. "But just a young man, you should belittle me so much. Are you the little master of the Xu family, or do you turn your elbow out. In the Xu family, can''t the prestige of the Xu family be lost? I, Xu Zhipeng, am also for the Xu family. Are you going too far? " Xu Zhipeng frowned and said difficultly. "Too much?" Hearing the words, Xu Lingtian sneered, his eyes full of contempt, "for the sake of the Xu family, are you really doing this for the sake of the Xu family? Could it be that Xu Zhipeng, a distinguished guest of the Xu family, sneers at him as soon as he looks down on him. He can''t drive him into the west chamber. After such a long time, who will come back to my Xu family. We are not a bandit family, but a famous family. You are not doing this for your family, but for the sake of blackness. If other people know that our Xu family treats a distinguished guest like this, who can come to our Xu family. I think in the end, only the autumn leaves wither and the cool wind rustles. " Although the West Wing room and the East Wing room are both places for people to live, the environment of the West Wing room is very poor, and the family has no choice but to let the guests live here if the room is not enough. In recent years, almost no one has lived in the West Wing room, Xu Lingtian''s face is cold and his eyes are cold. In his family, he didn''t greet Li Feng well, which makes him sad At the end of the guilt up, but also because Li Feng did not start, and very moved. The refutation just now makes Xu Zhipeng even more ugly, and Xiao caier, Tao Yang and Lei Ba beside him have different faces. This morning, they even laughed at Li Feng. Now, because of them, Xu Lingtian is so angry that he seems to have hit them in the mouth for no reason. Xu Lingtian burst out a strong breath all over his body, and a sudden wave of his hand in the air directly burst out a very bright light. The light was shining, and he rushed directly into the house. Xu Lingtian''s face stagnated and his pupils shrank. No matter how dull he was, he knew that the blow was coming at him. Xu Zhipeng raised his hand to stop him, but his cultivation was not as good as Xu lingtianqiang''s. before he could react to the cultivation of Xuanwu realm, he was swept away by this power and fell in front of the table and chair. There was a crackling sound. The table and chair were broken in an instant, and fell to pieces. Xu Zhipeng was even more embarrassed. He also had some tiny scars on his body, but it didn''t hurt him. "How can you We have entered the six levels of Xuanwu. " Xu Zhipeng reacted for a long time before he got up. Looking at Xu Lingtian, he was shocked and said that although he was defeated by Xu Lingtian, he could resist, but now he didn''t resist at all, so he ended up in a fiasco. How dandy he was, he also knew that Xu Lingtian in front of him was the strong man of Xu Lingtian. And his words surprised Xiao caier and others. The six levels of Xuanwu realm shocked all the servants on the scene. Looking at Xu Lingtian''s eyes, they were full of awe!!"Now you, Xu Zhipeng, I, Xu Lingtian, order you to bring your people and invite the two people you drove away to me." Xu Lingtian said haughtily that no matter how much Xu Zhipeng wanted to resist, he was also powerless. He raised his foot hard, and then left with Xiao caier and others to go to the west chamber. A few of them murmured in their hearts, who was the one they drove away. The night and the stars are dazzling, and the West Wing room is shady. At this moment, in such a dark night, it is very cool. It can''t be seen that it''s a living room. On the contrary, it''s like a place to punish people. The wind at night is very strong. The only trees here are swaying and the leaves are swaying, which makes the place desolate. Bang bang. "Is my brother here?" Xu Zhipeng knocked on the door and roared inside, but there was no response, because there was no light in Li Feng Xiaoqing''s house. "Did you sleep?" Xiao caier said confused. "Sleep, are you teasing us?" Tao Yang Lei Ba looks at Xiao cai''er and says. Suddenly, the door in front of them suddenly opened, and a figure slowly stepped out of the house, looking at a few people and saying, "what are you doing here?" "Well, brother, we''re going to invite you to the East chamber. It''s going to be repaired, so we''d better go to the East chamber." Xu Zhipeng thought of many ways, but this is more practical. Li Feng looks at them blandly. He doesn''t know what these people think. Most of them are Xu Lingtian who knows that he has been driven into the West Wing room and asks these people to ask him to go back. Since you don''t say it, I''ll play with you to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Oh, yes." Li Feng light smile, eyes scan a few people, Xu Zhipeng and others nodded, it seems there is a play, but the next sentence let them look shocked. "In that case, my sister and I will go to find an inn in Jinghua City. We won''t bother you about the arrangement of the Xu family." Li Feng looks indifferent and says that he is so firm. What he sees is that Xu Zhipeng and others are all in a daze. If he doesn''t go to the East chamber, Xu Lingtian will blame him. At that time, he can''t bear the latter''s anger. "Well, brother, it''s a mess outside now. It''s not safe for you to go out and live. Our Xu family has a big business, elegant environment, comfortable living and no money. It''s so convenient." Xu Zhipeng said in a voice. "Well, what''s wrong? I''m afraid of things. Who dares to humiliate me, I will take him Life pays for it Li Feng arrogantly said that the blood red light was flashing in his eyes. In this night, he was like a matchless killing God, which was frightening. These people''s eyes were shocked. What a terrible momentum. They said in secret. "You go back and tell Xu Lingtian that if you have something to do, you can go to the Inn and find me." Li Feng''s clothes and robes were thrown, which was a direct order to leave. "You Brother, can you give me face Xu Zhipeng clenched his teeth, frowned and said something tough. All of a sudden, a breath from Li Feng''s body shoots out, frightening people. He turns around, his pupils are cold and heartless, looking at Xu Zhipeng and others. "What? Come to the West Wing room is what you said. Let me move back before I warm the room. I seem to have told you. It''s easy to come to the Western chamber, but it''s hard to go back. Do you think I''m joking? " Xu Zhipeng and others'' pupils shrink. They didn''t expect that the latter is so strong that there is no room for reconciliation. If Li Feng doesn''t return to the East Wing room, they will be miserable. Xu Lingtian will not spare them. Tick. Sweat falls down Xu Zhipeng''s face. Their eyes are constantly changing. Seeing Li Feng so strong, they say it''s meaningless. Xiao caier and others are also dispirited. If the teenagers in front of them don''t go back to the East Wing room, they are just like Xu Zhipeng. They can''t escape. In fact, the brain a think, a really nothing, Xu Lingtian Xu family can be placed in the east room? They are all cursing that they have no brains. Li Feng''s face moved. He looked in the direction of Xiaoqing. The door creaked and opened slowly. Wearing a green shirt, she has a curvilinear and exquisite posture. The moon is shining on the body of the latter, just like a goddess, which makes her face charming and moving. "Brother, what are you doing?" Xiaoqing goes out and asks Li Feng. Suddenly her eyes see Xu Zhipeng and others who are not far away from Li Feng. Bing Xueming''s intelligent understanding is instantaneous. They must have come to ask them to go back. Looking at their appearance, it was obviously fruitless. After seeing Xiaoqing come out, Li Feng''s eyes narrowed into a line, and then with a faint smile on his face, Xiaoqing''s breath has reached the eighth stage of Lingwu realm. Although he didn''t reach the Ninth level of Lingwu realm, it''s good to reach the later stage. He has a happy smile on his face. Looking at Li Feng''s smile, Xiaoqing also responds with a smile. It seems that Li Feng already knows. Li Feng''s eyes are rippling. Although he wants to make trouble for them, he sees that it''s so late, and they are living in the Xu family, so they can''t let the Xu family wait for him alone. To tell you the truth, at the end of the day, he is very tired, so he has to eat something to make up for it. "Xu Zhipeng, right, Dandy? This time you meet me. Next time, if you are so arrogant, maybe you can''t afford to offend someone. At that time, maybe you Xu family will be destroyed." Li Feng said in a flat voice that what he said was not a lie. There are many strong people who can''t live and decorate themselves. They can also dress like rags and sackcloth. If Xu Zhipeng was still like today at that time, then the Xu family would surely be destroyed. At the moment, Xu Zhipeng looked dejected and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice came out, "take me to Xu Lingtian." Xu Zhipeng and others looked surprised. For a short time, they were ecstatic. They didn''t expect Li Feng to change his mind. They all nodded wildly. Li Feng has no choice but to spend so much time. Although it''s a lesson to them, it''s so late now. If we drag on, not only they suffer, but also they suffer. "Let''s go." Li Feng looked at a few people said, and then a few people are with Li Feng Xiaoqing left the west chamber. The moonlight at night is exciting. In the East chamber, Xu Lingtian wears a white Chinese robe and has a gentle temperament. He stands under the ancient locust tree. All the servants are busy with their work, so they want to see who actually makes Xu Lingtian angry.Before long, there were several footfalls at the end of the corridor, and people were casting their eyes. "It can''t be those two." "I rely on Xu Da Shao, just waiting for those two teenagers and girls?" All eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe everything in their eyes. It was because the two people led by Xu Zhipeng were too young to see anything strange in any way. They crossed the corridor and came to the East chamber again. "We brought people." Xu Zhipeng said in a low voice, while Xu Lingtian in front of him turned around. "Why, standing so high, you can''t look down on me." Li Feng appeared in front of all the people. His voice was very flat, but it seemed that there was a kind of pressure. Xu Lingtian, who was standing on the top of the rock, immediately stepped down. "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t expect that you would suffer so much when you came here." Xu Lingtian opens his mouth. He has a sense of guilt in his eyes. Li Feng''s eyes look at the former. Xu Lingtian''s guilt is not fake, but real. "Wronged, you think too much. It''s just playing with these people. How can we be aggrieved? " Li Feng''s face was flat and his voice didn''t fluctuate. The conversation between them was like a terrible storm. They opened their eyes one after another. Shifu, the young man in front of them was the master of Xu Da Shao. How could it be possible that they were the students of Wang Daowu academy? How could they be the apprentices of the young man in front of them. Xu Zhipeng and others raised their heads, rippled in their eyes, and their bodies trembled, even more shocked and speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Xu Lingtian knew Li Feng''s character. Although they only knew each other for a few days, they knew a person very well when they were dealing with affairs on weekdays. "Master, do you want me to punish them?" At this time, Xu Lingtian''s eyes burst out a powerful deterrent force, and an invisible breath enveloped him. In this force, Xu Zhipeng and others shivered and stood there in fear. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them was Xu Lingtian''s master. If they gave him a hundred courage, they didn''t dare to let Li Feng go to the west chamber as he had done before! Although Xiao caier, Tao Yang and Lei Ba are not from the Xu family, their families are not as good as the Xu family. Even if Xu Lingtian teaches them a lesson, their families dare not say a word more. "Forget it, let''s go." Li Feng is not that kind of cautious person. Besides, these people don''t do anything to him. If they do, these people can''t live now. See Li Feng no longer insist, Xu Lingtian looked at a few people, cold hum a "in this case, then even, if there is next time, I definitely can''t spare you." Seeing Li Feng''s ignorance, several people immediately feel relieved. When they hear Xu Lingtian''s voice again, they just wave their hands. If there is a next time, they will never be arrogant because of their identity. This time, it is an iron lesson. Seeing several people shaking their heads, Xu Lingtian can''t help but feel angry. After looking at several people coldly, he and Li Feng Xiaoqing leave the East Wing room and go to the main hall of the Xu family. "Xu Zhipeng, do you know you almost killed Laozi?" After seeing Li Feng and others leave, Lei BA''s rough voice just yells out, which makes Xu Zhipeng''s face stiff and unable to refute. After all, because of him, he was almost taught a lesson by the Xu family. "Don''t talk about him. Don''t you see that he is also dispirited?" Xiao caier said at this time, "moreover, if you two are allowed to deal with it, maybe you will drive people out directly, so we are more fortunate." Smell speech, that thunder Ba and Tao Yang immediately lowered head, because what Xiao caier said is very reasonable. "Master, today, many elders and even juniors of the family are invited to be guests." Xu Lingtian said, looking at the brightly lit Xu family hall. Li Feng nodded. His face was very calm, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. Even if the emperor is here, he will not be timid. after seeing Li Feng''s calm appearance, Xu Lingtian can''t help but feel shocked. If ordinary people know that in front of him are the elders of the big family in Beijing, their faces will fluctuate, but Li Feng is different, and there are no ups and downs. After suppressing the inner shock, Xu Lingtian takes Li Feng and others to step forward directly. The broad hall of the Xu family is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people. On the scene, the singing and dancing are smooth and the sleeves are fluttering; the bells are ringing and the music is melodious. The sandalwood on the platform is filled with smoke. On both sides of the red carpet, there are eight long tables. Three people sit at each table. Li Feng''s eyes meet him. Sitting on the top of the table, he is a man wearing a white Chinese robe. His appearance is quite similar to that of Xu Lingtian. If Li Feng''s guess is correct, he should be Xu Aoyun, the head of the Xu family. When Xu Lingtian and others entered the main hall of the Xu family, everyone''s eyes met him. At the moment, the singing and dancing stopped. "Ha ha, isn''t this the master of the Xu family we''ve been waiting for so long?" A person''s rough and crazy voice suddenly resounded, and in addition to the senior level figures, when they saw Xu Lingtian, their eyes suddenly burst out with a sense of war. "Oh, it seems that these people are drunk, not in wine, but in you." Li Feng suddenly saw these children''s strange, light smile, small voice into the ears of Xu Lingtian. The latter nodded, then took Li Feng Xiaoqing to a long table near the front, and then sat down. At this time, the maidservant of Xu family had sharp eyes. When they sat down, they served vegetables, fruits and drinks. Li Feng laughed a little. The maidservants of Xu family were well-trained. And everyone''s eyes are on Li Feng Xiaoqing, look a little dull, do not know who these two people are, how to sit in the upper position. "Master Xu, I don''t know who the teenagers and girls beside the master Xu are from the Xu family." The owner asked aloud. Sitting in the upper position, they were probably relatives of the Xu family. They were very confused and asked. Xu Aoyun looks a Leng, he has not made a sound, Xu Lingtian''s voice is the voice of Lang. "This man is Xu Lingtian''s master. Do you have anything else to ask?" As soon as Xu Lingtian''s words came out, the whole hall was silent and the needles fell. They all widened their eyes and looked at the young man pointed by Xu Lingtian. They were still a young man, not an old man. Xu Aoyun was stunned. He didn''t see Xu Lingtian and this master. At the moment, the young man drank quietly, and the things around him seemed that he was in two worlds."Sharp is Xu Lingtian''s master of martial arts. You still have to listen to something." Xu Lingtian said in a proud voice, and this time his voice made the scene full of riots. He was shocked. He turned out to be Xu Lingtian''s martial arts master. How could it be? He was only 15 years old at most. How could he teach knowledge. If Li Feng knew it, he would disdain it. He is Emperor Wu. Who has more knowledge of martial arts in this dragon martial arts world. "Master Xu, I want to challenge brother Lingtian''s master in the hot days." At this time, a young man with extraordinary temperament and artillery appeared in the hall, and his appearance made the whole hall hot. Many young people were annoyed. If only they had acted earlier, they would not have been robbed of the limelight. They were going to challenge Xu Lingtian, but they didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian told him that the young man was his master at this banquet. This is not what they said, but what Xu Lingtian said. Since you dig a hole for yourself, don''t blame me for the scorching sun. He shows a ferocious sneer. Xu Aoyun frowned. "Master Xu, since it''s a hot day and we want to challenge him, we can''t dampen his fighting spirit. We also ask Lingtian''s master to give us advice." The speaker is the owner of Yan family. Xu Aoyun can''t refuse at this time. He also secretly blames Xu Lingtian. When he recognized such a master, he is not as big as himself. "To challenge me, you It doesn''t seem qualified. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Just when Xu Aoyun hesitated, a cold voice was like a bomb sinking into the bottom of the water, which suddenly exploded and swept the whole hall. The arrogant voice shocked everyone. "Hum, young people like to be arrogant. Do they really have some skills, or are they making a mystery?" Yan home owner cold hum a, but that sit in the head table of Li Feng didn''t lift an eye, still self-care in eating, the side of Xiaoqing sweet smile also didn''t show fear, Li Feng after drinking, she poured wine for Li Feng. Not only Xu Aoyun was shocked, but also Xu Lingtian around him was shocked. Who was the boy next to him? He was really the Lord who was not afraid of heaven? There''s still room for confidence. Xu Aoyun is also making a murmur in his heart. Xu Lingtian doesn''t get angry with him at all. He doesn''t know who the boy is and ignores the power of the family in Beijing. Although these families are not the top three aristocratic families in Beijing, their inside information is also very terrible. "Next summer, if you want to let brother Lingtian''s master consult you, please don''t hesitate to give me advice." The sun bowed his head and said, but his eyes did exude the momentum of a sharp sword. Although he was not exposed in the capital, it did not mean that he was weak. He was the initial state of the five levels of Xuanwu, even though he was talented. On the surface, most of the families seem to want to make peace with each other, but on the surface, they are really more energetic. If they make the boy embarrassed here, they will gradually hit the Xu family in the face again, and they can also use this contest to improve the height of the Yan Family in Beijing. It''s about stepping on your face to improve your status. Li Feng light smile, looking at that standing in the center of the hall of the sun, put the wine cup in front of the long table, plain mouth "you and Ling Tian age, I am his master, should also be your predecessor. You said let a senior appear on the stage, you don''t take something to show, I don''t have face. I said in advance, this thing can''t be bad. If it''s too bad, if you want me to appear, it''s your fantasy. " Pit. Xiaoqing eyes rippling, pursed a smile, this Li Feng again pitfalls. Senior? The corner of his eyes kept twitching in the hot day. You are not as big as me. But he couldn''t refute it. He was vomiting blood in his heart. He looked towards his father. He saw that the latter''s face was very gloomy and his eyes were cold. When the master of Yan Family waved his sleeve robe, a light and shadow appeared in front of Li Feng like an instant. It was a long sword with blue lines. The length of the sword was about two feet. The whole design was very lightweight. Li Feng''s eyes are rippling. I didn''t expect it to be a xuanjie intermediate spirit weapon. It seems that the inside information of Yan family is also extraordinary. "It''s a medium-class spirit weapon Qingxuan sword. Could you please come and give me some advice? But if you don''t give me any advice, I''ll take back the Qingxuan sword because it''s defeated by my family members!" "Damn, the master of the Yan family is too generous. He took out the xuanjie medium level spirit weapon. It''s too hard." "It''s also called Dafang. The boy is only about 15 years old. He can be a hot opponent. In the end, in my opinion, the green Xuan sword should be back to Zhao." "Well, yes, yes. Although yanri is quite strong among our younger generation, he can never be his opponent." "Well, the Yan family should have recognized this truth, and let the sun challenge this young man so richly." All of you are convinced that the sun will defeat Xu Lingtian, especially the master of Yan family who looks at the calm young man with a smile. Now the master of Yan family will see if you can come out! Xu Aoyun frowned. He didn''t expect that at the last moment, the master of Yan''s family lost a green Xuan sword, and it was the middle grade of Xuan class. This kind of spirit weapon is very precious in Yan''s family. In fact, he doesn''t want Li Feng to appear, because the latter''s defeat is not to lose his face, but the face of the whole Xu family. But now he can''t intervene at all, because once he does, it will be a mouthful. "Ha ha ha, the master of Yan family is very rich. If I don''t come out again, I''ll be the target of thousands of people." At this time, Li Feng''s arrogant and cold voice resounded in the hall again. All people''s eyes were slightly fixed and looked at Li Feng together. He actually showed up. When you see this in the summer, you feel happy. Although Qingxuan sword was thrown out, he was confident to take it back. The young man in front of him was not his enemy. The corner of his mouth showed a cold radian. Although he said it was a teaching, everyone knew that it was a fight. "The master of the Yan family is all fists and feet without eyes. If I hurt the sun by accident, what should I do?" Yan home owner a Leng, immediately the facial expression sneer of open mouth way "no matter!" His voice is cold and loud, and his voice is actually a signal to the sun, that is to let go to fight, it is best to cripple. Li Feng''s faint smile, followed by standing in front of the hot sun, he raised his eyes to look at each other, cold voice resounded."OK, I''ll stand here, and you can do it any time. But I have to give you a piece of advice, take out your strongest moves, the highest strength, or you don''t even have a chance to make a move. " Crazy! It''s really the first time for them to meet such crazy teenagers. "On a hot day, just listen to him and show your strongest momentum." The head of the Yan family said in a cold voice. His eyes are full of contempt. It''s time to pretend to be an expert in the world. Since this is what you say, it''s up to you "Good." With the roar of the hot sun, a tremendous momentum suddenly broke out around him. His cultivation realm reached the initial stage of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. The terrible momentum, like waves, directly surged out. "Please teach me." The low voice of spit out, then jump, toward Li Feng Gong kill, his eyes suddenly become very fierce, palm out, then into claws! "Eight Banners Eagle claws!" All of a sudden, his claws gushed out the power to pierce the void, and made a direct impact on Li Feng. Everyone''s pupil shrinks. I didn''t expect that this kind of top-level martial art would be achieved in the summer! Li Feng light smile, saw his eyes become very terrible, in an instant, pupil light blooming, like a big demon, his breath is also like a storm, raging, swept out. Li Feng takes himself as the midpoint and suddenly bursts out a fiery red light. His breath is also rising, reaching the triple peak of the Xuanwu realm. With one blow, he bursts out of the space and directly emits a bright light. Claw fist attack, heavy sound of a roar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The terrible storm raged from the center of the two. The two momentum shot out in the opposite direction. The Eight Banners Eagle Claw belongs to the high-quality martial arts of xuanjie. But if its cultivation reaches a perfect level, it can have the same power as the martial arts of Dijie. This martial arts belongs to Zhenzu martial arts in Yan family, so people are shocked when they see the martial arts used in hot days. At the beginning, he used big moves. It seems that the boy has fallen into trouble. Some of the young people present were frightened when they saw the Eight Banners Eagle claws in the hot sun. They knew that they had suffered a lot in this martial art. Yanri didn''t cultivate this skill to a perfect level, but because he practiced the eight banners and Eagle claws all the year round, now this skill has been cultivated to a perfect level. He thinks that no one can resist his eight banners talons, so when he shows it, his face is full of self-confidence, and the owner of the Yan family is also full of self-confidence. Can you resist the eight banners and Eagle claws? Li Feng heard the sound of dragon chanting in his body. His fist was shining in a flash, and his eyes were shining in the hot sun. The secret way he disdained was just birds. How could he compare with the dragon. That shot out of the power, instant surge, Li Feng''s fist also at the moment suddenly add force. Sun''s face was shocked, showing an ugly expression, and a little pale. In his talons, he felt that the young man''s fist in front of him was continuously transmitting energy, which was not comparable to his talons. "It''s impossible. How can you have such a powerful force." The hot sun shakes his head and says that the strength of Li Feng''s fist is more and more powerful. His eyes are full of contempt. Looking at the hot sun, he is gnashing his teeth. In Danhai, there is a constant burst of powerful power to transport the meridians. Hot always feel in front of him is not a person, but a copper wall, insurmountable copper wall. Everyone has now found that the face of the hot sun has become very ugly. What''s the matter? Even the owner of the Yan family is sitting up straight. His face is as low as a drop of water. His fist is clenched. Don''t disgrace him, hot sun. His eyes protruded, staring at the field tightly, but he gave up a xuanjie Zhongpin spirit weapon, as long as the summer victory, he can get back. "The boy..." Xu Aoyun was also shocked. "Well, I won''t play with you. It''s time to end." Indifferent voice resounded, and everyone was shocked, because the voice was made by Li Feng. He didn''t play with yanri any more. Could it be that he had been playing with yanri since just now. The arm suddenly rose a circle, from the fist to the arm is a bright red awn, the arm does not look like an arm, but like a dormant monster, exuding a sense of violence! Li Feng put on a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He made a direct effort. The face of the hot sun in front of him was stunned, and a great force swept over him. He couldn''t stop it. He was driven by this force. With a scream, the figure of the hot sun flew out and fell outside the main hall, or even rolled from the steps to the bottom of the steps. It can be said that it was extremely embarrassed. "It''s too bad. I didn''t stop it." Li Feng looked at his fists and was annoyed. When he heard what he said, the eyes of the whole audience locked on the young man one after another. Who can believe what he said. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face shows guilt. He looks at the master of Yan''s family and says. "Master Yan, it seems that the sun among the nobles is very strong, but Danhai is short of Qi and strength. If it goes on like this, the way of martial arts in the hot sun must not go too far, or even can only walk near the kingdom of Qin. If according to my point of view, open a pair of pills to reconcile Qi, take half a month will be cured. By then, you will be able to show your style in the hot days. " He disregards the face of the master of Yan''s family. Since he doesn''t mean to be generous with advice, then he has to do the whole set of plays. The master of Yan family, he has the impulse to vomit blood. A green Xuan sword is exchanged for such a sentence, and his family''s hot days don''t know how badly they have been hurt. It''s good for you to say such a beautiful word, and it''s over. He''s going to explode. "Hahaha, it''s a wonderful competition. It seems that we need to practice well in the future. In fact, our master also feels that although we have strength in the summer, we still have to take good care of ourselves." At this time, Xu Aoyun''s words, slowly resounded in the hall, the head of the Yan Family''s face more iron green, he had wanted to say a few more words, this Xu Aoyun''s words say, he can''t refute. They are the ones who challenge. All of them looked sideways, and their eyes were shocked. Li Feng''s breath just now was obviously the triple peak of the Xuanwu realm. How could he hurt the sun seriously? This is the most difficult thing for them to figure out. Li Feng''s smile at the moment is like the devil in their eyes, a devil who doesn''t spit bones! In fact, in this incident, the most shocking is Xu Lingtian. Before, in Tiandao City, Li Feng slapped Fei Ye Lei. At that time, he was not so shocked. After all, ye Lei had suffered a lot of injuries. Li Feng was able to beat him up. Naturally, he was not shocked.But now it''s different. How can he be seriously injured when he is two levels higher than he is in the hot sun? In his mind, he thinks of a kind of person, that is, the warrior who leaps to the next level. It''s obvious that Li Feng is such a person. "Well, master Yan, I''ll accept your green Xuan sword." Li Feng''s palm sucks the green Xuan sword on the table into his palm. He draws a smile from the corner of his mouth. The medium level spirit weapon of Xuan level is very good. No matter how high it is, these families should not have it. The head of Yan''s family looks cold and blue. Qingxuan sword is definitely a top-level weapon in Yan''s family. He didn''t expect that it fell into the hands of this strange boy. He is not willing to Seeing the appearance of the master of Yan''s family, Li Feng disdains him. He secretly says that gambling and gambling are not reasonable. If you want Yan RI to win me and get back the green Xuan sword, you should wake up. He threw the sword directly to Xu Lingtian, who was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Feng was going to do. "If you look at this sword, it will be the first salute for you." All the people''s heads were buzzing for a moment. The newly won weapon turned around and gave it to others. Please. This is a medium level spirit weapon of xuanjie. How can you give it to others. Xu Lingtian raised his head, and his eyes were shocked. This spirit weapon was given to him, and he also said that it was the first teacher worship gift!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Teacher worship? People only feel that this sharp young man is a fool. The teacher worship ceremony took the xuanjie intermediate spirit weapon without blinking an eye. On the contrary, the master of the Yan family has a red light flashing in his eyes. It''s the top spirit weapon in his family. You can give it away without blinking your mother''s eyes. If you don''t love it, the master of the Yan family can love it, and it hurts. Everyone''s eyes are pitiful looking at the owner of the Yan family, but looking at Xu Lingtian, they are envious. Xu Aoyun is also shocked, but more excited. Even he is very jealous. He never thought that the won xuanjie Zhongpin Lingqi would be given away like this, and he is still his son. He is no happier than Xu Aoyun. After receiving the sword, Xu Lingtian jumps out, and the green Xuan sword comes out of its sheath. A touch of cold light flickers endlessly. Everyone here feels that the sword is extraordinary. When they look at the master of Yan''s family again, the latter''s face has become red. People next to him can feel the anger of the latter. The master of Yan''s family is OK. If they lose such a xuanjie medium level spirit weapon, they may die of vomiting blood. This time, Yan''s family is completely planted. It''s impossible to beat them in the face! As soon as Xu Ling came out, it was like a king''s sword coming out of his sheath. He held the green Xuan sword in his hand. Even with a wave of it, a sword came out of the air and shot out directly. The roaring sound came immediately, and a stone carving lamp suddenly turned into powder. I don''t know whether it''s the power of the sword or the power of human beings. Xu Lingtian''s momentum seems to rise directly, and countless people''s eyes suddenly shrink. His strength has reached the sixth stage of the Xuanwu realm. How can this be possible? The last time Xu Lingtian''s cultivation was at the level of the fifth stage of the Xuanwu realm, and today he has reached the sixth stage of the Xuanwu realm, which is a leap breakthrough. The edge of the sword flickered, the energy of the sword was strong, and the blue lines sent out a dazzling light spot. Xu Lingtian burst out to drink. The light of the sword flickered directly in the air in a dazzled light and shadow, and the younger generation realized the terrible smell of the sword. Fortunately, he didn''t show up just now. He had reached the sixth stage of the Xuanwu realm unconsciously. If he came out to challenge him, he would be absolutely finished. They were still complaining about the scorching sun, but now they thank each other. If the latter didn''t take the lead, now they are on the field. If you hear it in the sun, you will definitely die of vomiting blood. Li Feng stands on the side of Xu Lingtian. He can clearly see the movements of the latter, but some places are too rigid, which makes the overall sword move feel out of place. "The sword is fierce and powerful. Don''t take back part of the force in the process!" "The strength of the waist is not enough, so the strength should be stored in the waist." "The left foot stride is relatively large, which will spread the power. Therefore, we can''t concentrate the power of the sword a little and take a half step back." "Face the front, don''t care about the sword in your hand, take it as a part of yourself." Li Feng''s insipid words came to Xu Lingtian''s ears. The latter''s expression stagnated. When he waved his sword again, he listened to the former''s opinion. At the moment, he only felt that his sword was extremely light. He was surprised again. He didn''t expect that Li Feng even knew the sword. "That''s it!" People see Xu Lingtian''s sword, from obscure to fluent, and the momentum of the sword is far beyond the first sword, and after that, every sword is even more perfect. They all know that it''s because of the so-called sharp juvenile guidance that they succeed. Their brains explode violently. At the beginning of the banquet, Xu Lingtian called the boy his master. Originally, they were extremely disdainful, but now their mouths are closed. What kind of monster is the boy. Xu Lingtian was at the beginning of 18 years old, and the boy was only about 15 years old at most. He could be a teacher. In the face of their big families, they were calm and unrestrained, as if they were at home. Under the stage, all the elders and even the younger generation of the family owners look at each other one after another, and they are shocked and shocked in their eyes. Li Feng ignores the changes of people''s expressions and looks at Xu Lingtian in front of him. He shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Xu Lingtian''s comprehension is already very high. If he is guiding, he will step into the martial arts realm for half a year! The end of the day. Xu Lingtian''s face was a little pale after he waved the sword, but it didn''t matter. He was not only testing the sword, but also feeling it, so his breath was a little dispirited. "Thank you for your advice." Xu Lingtian bows to Li Feng. Xu Aoyun on the stage frowns. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Li Feng waved his hand, and then a pill burst out of Li Feng''s Qian Kun Jie. "This is an elixir. You should recover your aura first." Xu Lingtian''s eyes coagulated because there were seven patterns on the pill. A touch of the fragrance of the pill filled the whole hall in an instant. Everyone raised their eyes and showed a shocking expression. Although they haven''t seen the pattern of the pills far away, they can smell the fragrance of the pills. It''s not the low-level pills, but the top pills can emit such a strong fragrance.First of all, xuanjie''s medium level spirit tools give way to others, and then the top-level pills. Who is this young man. Xu Lingtian was shocked for a moment, and then he swallowed the pill into his stomach. After a while, the effect of the pill came into play, and his face became ruddy gradually. Xu Lingtian nodded to Li Feng, and then stepped out. His whole body was full of breath, and his eyes were full of strange light. "I will accompany anyone who wants to come out to give advice at this banquet." His voice is like an ancient clock, quietly ringing in the hall, so that all the younger generation are bowed their heads, dare not speak, they do not have the courage to compare. I don''t know that Xu Lingtian''s cultivation is good, but now they all know that they dare to be abused. Seeing that no one dares to step forward, Xu Lingtian snorts coldly. "Ling Tian, how did your accomplishments reach the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm? What opportunities did you encounter?" Xu Aoyun''s voice came from behind him. His voice was confused. Everyone''s ears are up at this time. "Dad, my accomplishments are actually given by my master. If it''s not for my master, maybe it will take me more than a year to break through to the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm." Xu Lingtian said that his heart is very grateful to the latter, if not, he is still in the realm of five levels of Xuanwu. He has promised Li Feng to worship him as his teacher in advance, and he will never swear. Can a man who can see the body of his heavenly anger be simple? He felt that now he saw the tip of the iceberg of Lifeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "What? You said that he helped you with your accomplishments!" Xu Aoyun is not calm. He just gets up and looks shocked. He thought it was the teacher of Wang Daowu Academy who helped Xu Lingtian to break through the realm, but now it doesn''t seem so. Not only Xu Aoyun was shocked, but all of you were shocked. The maid who poured the wine also forgot the glass in her hand and poured the wine on the table. Even if the owner of the table was soaked in water, she didn''t notice. Stupefied, can describe the atmosphere of the hall at the moment. "Master Xu, my name is sharp, please don''t use him to describe it." Silent hall, Li Feng''s voice light mouth, the voice is not big, really full of the whole hall, countless people have raised their eyes, Xu Aoyun smell speech, this want to be furious. What''s the status of the owner and what''s your status. But when I see Li Feng''s eyes, the voice is just to the throat, Leng is not out of the mouth. Li Feng''s eyes are too terrible, just like the eyes of God, just like the eyes of the emperor, exuding infinite majesty. Although Li Feng has no realm of Emperor Wu, he has already stepped on the top of Wu in his previous life, and his majesty can not disappear. His arrogance, strength and hegemony are all based on these. If you were an emperor respected by thousands of people in your previous life, you can still remember the memory of your previous life in this life. If you are asked to be a eunuch, you will definitely refuse. Moreover, the blood of the emperor is still burning in your body, and your work is bound to be related to your previous life. The imperial spirit in your body will not be reduced with your rebirth. That is what you carry. It seems to see the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Xu Lingtian said in a hurry, "Dad, it''s really the master who helps me improve my accomplishments, and in the near future, I will go to Wang Daowu academy to resign as a student of the Academy." Everyone was surprised. NIMA, you''re not joking. It''s such a high honor to resign from the martial arts academy. How hard you can''t imagine that you should resign yourself. Wangdaowu academy has been standing in the kingdom of Qin for a hundred years, and the strong people who come out of it don''t know how many people want to become wangdaowu academy students, but don''t have the chance. It''s very nice of you to quit your position as a student of the martial arts academy. This is unprecedented in the history of Wang Daowu Academy. All the young people present are dry eyed and watery. NIMA, can''t they be so unfair? They want to be students of Wang Daowu academy, even when they are sleeping and dreaming or waking up, they want to enter the Academy. In the Qin Kingdom, Wang Daowu academy is a well-known holy land of martial arts. Only there can it become a strong one and a pillar of the country. Xu Aoyun''s eyes tightly lock on Xu Lingtian. He finds that Xu Lingtian''s eyes are firm and he doesn''t retreat. He doesn''t want to make a joke at all He looked at the people and then said with a loud smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is something to discuss in Xu''s house today. Let''s leave the banquet." They wanted to see the course and result of things, but since Xu Aoyun had spoken, they couldn''t stay shamelessly. "In that case, we''ll leave." All the people got up one after another, and then they went away. The owner of Yan Family and the injured Sun left with hatred, and no one else lost anything. However, Yan family did lose a spirit weapon of xuanjie, which was a great injury to their vitality. After seeing the crowd leave, Xu Aoyun''s eyes are heavily locked on Xu Lingtian. His face is serious and he says. "Ling Tian, do you know that since you entered the martial arts academy, our Xu family has been in the ascendant. Now you say that you want to give up your status as a student of the martial arts academy, aren''t you destroying your future?" "Do you know how many talented young people who want to enter the martial arts academy are rejected, and less than ten people enter the martial arts academy every year? Do you know how difficult it is to enter the martial arts academy?" "And we Xu family also because you entered the martial arts academy, many families have given gifts, the threshold of our family will be trampled." Xu Lingtian doesn''t understand, but he has made a decision on these things, and he is not changing them. Moreover, he once told ye Lei, Yun Piaopiao and others that he would go to the martial arts academy to resign as a student some other day! Now that he has said these words, it is impossible for him to take them back! "Dad, promise me." Xu Lingtian said, but he saw Xu Aoyun on the stage suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, which was like clouds covering the sky. In a moment, he locked the whole hall, and the hall was full of terror. "Everything is up to you, only this matter, I will not agree with you." Like thunder, it resounds in the hall, and the terrible momentum comes out directly. It seems that Xu Aoyun was really blown up by the weather of Xu Ling. The breath of the military realm swept across that day, and the great prestige rolled, so terrible. "Master Xu, just let go. After all, he is the first disciple I received." At this time, Li Feng stands beside Xu Lingtian and stares out. The power of tianwu kingdom is in front of him, but Mao doesn''t work. Xu Aoyun''s eyes are obviously trembling. The youth in front of him is just the existence of the triple peaks of Xuanwu kingdom. How can he move freely in the breath of tianwu kingdom.But at this moment, when he was not surprised, his voice roared again, "is it you, boy, who encouraged my son?" In an instant, the sound of low thunder in the air rose. "Master Xu, I only give you enough respect because you are Lingtian''s father." Li Feng, who was originally lazy, suddenly burst out from his pupils like two blood awns. Dayan''s Dragon pupil skill instantly burst out the Dragon pressure rolling. The low sound of the Dragon comes from Li Feng, the thunder all over the sky stops instantly, and the air flow stops in the space. Li Feng not only has his own dignity, but also has the dignity belonging to the dragon warrior. The dragon warrior does not allow anyone to insult him. The arrogant wind resounds endlessly. At the moment, Li Feng is not like a human martial arts practitioner, but like a big demon in a state of riot at any time. If it wasn''t for Li Feng''s human breath, Xu Aoyun would definitely think that Li Feng was demonized. Xu Lingtian is shocked and his eyes shrink suddenly. If he goes to fight against Li Feng at the moment, he will definitely be killed. Bang, bang, bang. There was a roar in the air. Li Feng raised his eyes, and the black eyes sent out endless red light, just like a flame burning, and his voice sounded low and terrible in the hall. "There''s nothing in your family that I can encourage." The breath of palpitation comes from Li Feng, which is the prestige of Li Feng by using the constitution of the dragon warrior. Xu Aoyun now dare not hand, not Li Feng is too strong, but in front of the youth is too strange. Boom, suddenly an explosion came from the other side of the Xu family, and a figure came from the void! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 The majestic atmosphere is like a tornado, which is raging in an instant. An old figure directly jumped down, and the steps outside the gate made a terrible sound. "Grandfather." Xu Lingtian suddenly found the figure outside the gate and exclaimed. Grandfather, the master of the Xu family, has left the Xu family to Xu Aoyun for decades. Now he is attacking the triple realm of tianwu. He is the strongest person of the Xu family! He is a little bent and thin. He wears a big grey robe to cover his body. If he walks on the street, he will never hook up with the strong. His decoration is simple and ordinary. But that pair of muddy pupils, but can not avoid the edge, flashing sharp light. His eyes are fixed on Li Feng. Suddenly, his eyes are bright and energetic. When he sees Xu Aoyun on the stage, he knows what happened. "Ao Yun, don''t be rude. Take back the breath." Just like the ancient bells and drums, they ring from the hall in an instant, making an explosive impact on the void. Xu Lingtian was surprised. He didn''t expect that his grandfather, who didn''t care about the world, would intervene in this matter. He had just wanted to persuade his father, but the momentum of the master of the Xu family was so strong that he didn''t react at all. The master of the Xu family appeared in their sight. "Dad, you don''t have to come out for this kind of thing. I''ll just slap him to death." Xu Aoyun''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to take charge. In his subconscious, he didn''t think why the old man who had not managed the family for decades would appear. He thought his father was afraid of him. As soon as master Xu''s face sank and the sole of his foot stepped on, he rocked out of the sky. The power of the double peak of the Xuanwu realm was directly sweeping across the sky and blocking all forces. The meaning of tianwu was also following it, directly blocking the space. Xu Lingtian and Xu Aoyun look stunned. They can''t use aura at all, especially Xu Aoyun. He looks at Mr. Xu, and his voice is full of confusion. "Dad, why do you do this?" Master Xu ignored Xu Aoyun''s voice, stepped out, shortened into inches, and directly came to Li Feng. "Xiaoyou, it''s the old man who is in charge of the house. You''re wronged because he doesn''t go well." Xu Aoyun originally wanted to speak, but he was forced by a sentence from master Xu. He even apologized to the younger generation. Everyone knows that in the Xu family, although he is the master of the family and dominates everything, his real absolute power is the master of the Xu family. His cultivation is the power to reach the double peak of the Xuanwu realm. He is arrogant and arrogant. How can he bow down like others. Today, however, master Xu even bowed his head to a boy about 15 years old, which made him and Xu Aoyun shocked and their pupils suddenly shrank. If today''s all spread to the outside, it''s absolutely big news, and the whole audience is hot! Xiaoqing is beside Xu Lingtian. When she sees this kind of event, she is not surprised. Does Li Feng have little impact on her? If it''s like this every time, she won''t live long. "Did you know me?" Although Li Feng was very angry, his mind was still clear. Although his voice was still low, there was no violent breath on him. Besides, the old man in front of him seemed to be excited, and his voice was also confused. Master Xu, he has never seen him! "Little friend, you are a dragon warrior!" Mr. Xu said, and Li Feng''s face changed violently when he heard the sound. His eyes focused on the former. The ripples in his eyes didn''t escape Mr. Xu''s eyes. His heart is also a huge shock, his old hands are unable to help but excited to save together. "I didn''t expect that I could see Longwu in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life." Mr. Xu''s eyes were already full of tears. After seeing Mr. Xu''s reaction, everyone was shocked and looked with horror. The old man of their family I cried. "Master, do you know that you can''t be a dragon warrior?" Li Feng''s heart moved, and he also said that master Xu was not pretending to be in front of him. Instead, he cried and showed his emotion. He seemed to be excited to see that he was a dragon warrior. This can not help but let him confused, is to ask aloud. At the moment, the fierce breath on his body suddenly dissipated. Although his face was pale, he could still stand. He looked at Mr. Xu with burning eyes. "Ha ha ha, it''s not just the one who knows about the dragon warrior. If there is no dragon warrior, he will save my life. I feel the same breath in you After hearing that, Li Feng was shocked. He was not the only dragon warrior in the world, and he was not the only one. He was really shocked. The dragon warrior had already disappeared, but today, from what master Xu said, he knew that he was not the only one.Xu saw Li Feng''s surprise and knew what he thought. "Although the Dragon warriors are all legendary things, do you think that this group of dragon warriors will only have one inheritance. You can get the inheritance of the dragon warrior, and others can also get it. But the inheritance of this dragon warrior is extremely rare. Only one or even two of the hundreds of millions of people will become lucky and get their inheritance! " Wen Yan''s Li Feng smiles awkwardly. He really doesn''t think so. He thinks that he is the only dragon warrior in the world, because he didn''t see a dragon warrior before he fell 10000 years ago. That''s why he thought subconsciously. However, after hearing the words of master Xu, Li Feng realized that he was not the only dragon warrior in the world, which also made his blood start to burn. Since there are dragon warriors, it seems that there are areas in the world that he did not know. "Thank you for telling me, master." Li Feng smiles at the master of the Xu family, showing gratitude and excitement in his eyes. This news is really too important. It seems that the Xu family came to the right place. At least they got useful information. Xu Lingtian looked at two people face to face, although did not speak, but how can he not know, he two people are in the voice to speak. What''s the news? It''s a message! This is also the place where he couldn''t understand. He only looked at them stupidly. He couldn''t even speak, he could only think in secret. The master of the Xu family naturally knows the secret of the news. If the news goes to the dragon warrior, all the powerful people will come. Even if he doesn''t kill Li Feng, he will deprive him of the inheritance of the dragon road. Therefore, in order to keep the news out of circulation, he will spread the news, even if the people present are his close relatives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 After a short period of time, the Xu family''s master directly grasped it, and the void was broken. After that, Xu Aoyun, Xu Lingtian, and Xiao Qing were able to play Xu family''s master''s name was Xu Yi. He turned around, his eyes were flat, but his majesty became more and more violent, and filled the whole hall. The temperature in the hall reached zero in an instant. "Ao Yun, can you do whatever you want after I give you my family? You''ll be happy if you let the family go to ruin. " Xu Yi''s voice is sonorous and powerful, but everyone can hear the anger in Xu Yi''s voice. It''s Xu Aoyun who is stunned. Although he hasn''t pulled up the Xu family these years, it''s not as exaggerated as Xu Yi said. He''s suffering, I can''t tell! "Dad, do you know that this boy wants to be your grandson''s master, and he wants to be a student of the martial arts academy. I can''t bear it if you say this." He stares at Xu Yi, unwilling to show weakness. Maybe he thinks that this incident can let Xu Yi know why he is so angry. But the next moment, the voice of the latter is like thunder. "You''re so presumptuous, what? The little friend in front of you is my best friend. Since he wants to be Lingtian''s master, it''s just right. Also just quit his military academy student''s identity, why not. And I tell you clearly that I will see him like me in the future, otherwise I will be punished by family rules. " Of course, Xu Yi has his sophistication. Longwu people are all good luck people. Although he doesn''t understand why Li Feng would accept Xu Lingtian as his disciple, he decided to gamble this once for the sake of his family. Who knows what is the inheritance of Longwu? It''s obviously no harm to let Lingtian follow him, and the latter obviously can''t treat his grandson badly. If Li Feng can share some inheritance with his grandson, then Xu Lingtian will make a lot of money, and inheritance will be enough for him all his life. But how could Xu Yi think that the boy in front of him was reincarnated by Emperor Wu. He had many magical powers and means. As long as he gave Xu Lingtian one or two, he could walk across the Qin Kingdom. Xu Yi''s words surprised both Xu Aoyun and his son. They forgot to make friends. Xu Aoyun didn''t know that his father was so old. But why did his father say that? He also asked Xu Lingtian to go to Wang Daowu academy to resign his status as a student of the Academy. You heard that Ling Tian had been admitted to the wangdaowu Academy for 15 days. Now it''s better to quit the Academy. Do you know what you''re doing. Besides, you said that he was forgetful of your friendship. What do I call him, master? master? Nima, let him call a teenager like this, but he can''t. As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, he gave a cold hum and then left, leaving behind all the people with dull faces. Xiaoqing gently called Li Feng, and then came to his side, close to, the latter indifferent response, eyes signal, there is no matter. The master of the Xu family has helped him solve the problem, so the master of the Xu family can''t do anything to him, even if he is dissatisfied. After all, the authority of the master of the Xu family is there, and he can''t cross that boundary. "Master Xu, why do you want to cut me sharp?" In the silent hall, Li Feng''s cold and indifferent voice suddenly rang. Xu Aoyun was stunned and then spread out his smile. Although he didn''t know why Xu Yi did it, he believed that Xu Yi didn''t harm them. Because the whole family is fought by Xu Yi alone, he is eager to hope that the family will get better. Since the old people have already said so, what else can Xu Aoyun do. If you don''t hit Xu Yi''s face, it''s a big joke of the Xu family. "Xiaoyou, it''s the owner who made the mistake first. I hope you can understand that a father''s expectation of his son is great! Since the old man has already spoken, I''m Xu Aoyun''s natural noninterference. " After listening to Xu Aoyun''s words, Li Feng smiles faintly, and immediately his eyes suddenly burst out, and a smile of evil spirit rises from the corner of his mouth. "There were no disciples I handed over at that time, and you Xu''s master had 11000 hearts. If you give Ling Tian to those stubborn and pedantic old men in the martial arts academy, I think it will be completely buried in my life. I will do what I say. If you don''t believe me, let''s have a try. " Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng, whose confident eyes infect him. It''s not like boasting. It''s like making Xu Lingtian the most powerful. Xu Aoyun smiles. Although he doesn''t think Li Feng can really make Xu Lingtian what he says, Li Feng doesn''t have an explanation. He doesn''t need an explanation, He just has to come up with the results. At the time of Haishi, Li Feng and others left the Xu family hall. The wind at night was fresh and cool. The night stars flickered and darkened, just like countless fluorescent candles. The silver moon hung high and the moonlight was bright. It poured down and covered the whole capital. It looked very quiet and quiet. Xu Lingtian didn''t go back to his residence, but went to the East chamber with Li Feng. At this time, the whole Xu family was quiet and terrible, and everyone was asleep."Master, what did you say to my grandfather before he allowed me to be your disciple?" After going out, Xu Lingtian could no longer contain himself. His inner question was to ask. "According to my grandfather''s personality, he must strongly object to my withdrawal from the wangdaowu academy, but he just met you and made such a happy decision. He also said that you are his best friend. But I haven''t seen him have a master. You are such a good friend. " Longwu is a secret. Now he can''t tell Xu Lingtian about these things. Even his closest relatives are no exception. They may be killed. "If you want to know, do as I said. Now you are not qualified to know these things. As long as you achieve the goal I have given you in the future, I will tell you everything. The premise is, you have to achieve my goal. " Although he had been prepared for a long time, Li Feng would not say, but when he heard that, his heart still could not help but sigh, he was completely out of a road of no return. "What height is that?" Xu Lingtian confused way, don''t know Li Feng to his goal is what. Li Feng stopped and breathed softly. His eyes suddenly showed the essence of Taoism. His whole body was flowing and burning. He said. "As soon as Lingtian comes out, all the heroes will avoid it. As soon as Lingtian steps on it, all the strong people will be shocked!" He looked at the shocked Xu Lingtian and said, "don''t let others take advantage of him at any time. If he is strong, you will be stronger than him. You are not afraid of anything www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 When the sky is white, Xu''s family gets up early in the morning and starts to work. Xu Lingtian has not slept all night. Under the ancient trees, his eyes are twinkling and confused, and there is a trace of yearning. All the heroes avoid the strong shock! This is what kind of arrogant words, but last night he didn''t feel arrogant in Li Feng. When Li Feng finished speaking, he didn''t know why the blood in his body accelerated, burning and boiling! "Hum, in that case, I''m going to reach that level. What are the strong earthquakes? The only place where I want to set foot in the sky is going to have earthquakes!" After Xu Lingtian''s voice spits out, his eyes become more dazzling and his temperament becomes more attractive. After that, he left his residence directly, in the direction of the East chamber. "Master." Li Feng likes to get up early. Before dawn, he is already in the courtyard of the East chamber, feeling the aura of heaven and earth. There is nothing more energetic than absorbing aura, even if he has not slept all night. At the moment he was full of energy and radiant. After hearing Xu Lingtian''s voice, Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "You''ve come just in time. I''ll go shopping with you in Jinghua City. You''re the most familiar in Jinghua City, so you can be the guide." He is going to buy parchment and refine amulets. He has been passed on. He must try it early. You will not be able to contain your excitement if you come into contact with this new thing. Li Feng is no exception. In his previous life, he didn''t understand runes at all, but now it''s different. Longdian can display the knowledge of array runes. Of course, sparrow wants to try. Another purpose is to inquire about the current situation in Beijing. Li Feng says this, how can Xu Lingtian not agree? Then Xiaoqing opens the door and appears in their sight. Seeing this, Li Feng gets up and takes Xiaoqing and Xu Lingtian out of the door. Just after they left their feet, a figure appeared in the East Wing room. This man was the owner of the Xu family, Xu Aoyun. The latter''s eyes twinkled and his voice sank out. "Black Hawk." Hua, a figure appeared beside Xu Aoyun. He was slender, sharp eyed, like a hawk. He was wearing a strong black dress, and his breath was very low. Looking at Xu Aoyun, he said respectfully, "master." "Follow the young master, see where they have gone, and tell the master when they come back." Xu Aoyun said in a deep voice. The black eagle beside him nodded and disappeared in an instant. "Dad, what are you for? What''s the difference between this young man?" It seems that yesterday Xu Yi''s words, although he put in mind, but still don''t understand Li Feng, just sent out to track, then Xu Aoyun sighed. I left the East chamber directly! "Master, you are going to buy Rune paper!" In the street of Xi Xi mumbling, Xu Lingtian asked in surprise. Li Feng nodded. Parchment is really Rune paper, which is the term. Seeing Li Feng nodding, Xu Lingtian was not calm and asked, "master, can you still refine runes?" "It''s just for fun. I haven''t been in touch for a long time." Li Feng waved his hand, he really just contacted, he can''t just open his mouth, it''s just that I can refine the rune, you damn fast worship me, life should know how to low-key, after hearing Li Feng''s voice, Xu Lingtian still can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, eyes shocked. Fuzhen master, no matter how to refine or set up an array, has too complicated procedures. In all the world of Longwu, Fuzhen master is too rare and in short supply, even less than alchemy master. Therefore, what a noble profession Fuzhen master is in the world of Longwu. Are you kidding? Just contact soon, can you refine runes? This killed Xu Lingtian don''t believe, looking at Xu Lingtian shocked appearance, Li Feng helplessly shook his head, Xu Lingtian so as not to see the world. Longwu world, just like the kingdom of Qin, can only belong to the frontier of the world, without really touching the top level of Longwu world. In the super grade sect, genius and ghosts emerge in endlessly, and once there were strong people in the famous world. There are four kingdoms here. The Qin Kingdom is the weakest, followed by ziyue Kingdom, Qiangwu Kingdom and Chitian kingdom. Standing on top of these great powers is zongmen, where the suzerain masters are all strong in tianwudao, which is the existence of the four kingdoms. Li Feng also found out what place it is in ancient books. It''s tianwu continent, the corner of Longwu world. It''s the lowest continent in Longwu world. The strongest one here is the burning blood state. As for the level, he doesn''t know. The primary realm of tianwu is the realm of burning blood! Anyway, he didn''t even go out to the kingdom of Qin now, so he dealt with the affairs of the kingdom of Qin as soon as possible, and then he left without coming back. For him, there is no attachment here, so he does not like to revisit. After crossing the crowded street, Li Feng and Xu Lingtian come to an elegant Pavilion. People come in and out one after another. Li Feng frowns and looks up at the name of the shop, Tianbao Pavilion. Tianbao pavilion has green brick and tile, stone base cornice, antique. Four corners slightly up, like Mirs wings, about to fly, momentum grand!"Master, we sell Fu paper here, and it''s highly praised by Fu Chen master. It is said that the origin of the owner of this Tianbao Pavilion is very mysterious. No one dares to make trouble in Tianbao Pavilion! " Li Feng nodded and knew that they had not been outside for a long time. They directly entered the Tianbao Pavilion together. Tianbao Pavilion is really big. The first floor alone can accommodate more than 100 people. At the moment, there are dozens of people on the first floor. The woman in the front row is very beautiful. Her eyes are pure, her face is beautiful, and her smile is very sweet. No matter how many people come over, she responds with a smile. At the moment, Li Feng''s favor for the store rises sharply, not because of women, but because of service Degree! "What can I do for you, sir?" Wen Yan, Li Feng and others smile and say, "I want to ask, do you have Rune paper for sale here?" Rune paper! The front desk beauty''s eyes are rippling, and her pure eyes are very delicate. She smiles and replies, "Fuzhen, yes, I don''t know, sir, whether the Fuzhi you need is the best or the best!" Yipin Rune paper is the worst, and Jipin Rune paper is better, but the price is expensive, so many people do not have so much purple gold to buy Jipin Rune paper, but choose a middle, Wupin Rune paper, or liupin Rune paper. "Hum, they can''t afford to buy the best Rune paper. I can only buy one product if I look less!" The voice of indifference suddenly came in from the gate of Tianbao Pavilion, and a few figures appeared directly in front of the crowd. Li Feng''s face did not change, and his eyes did not fluctuate, because he knew who the voice was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Ye Lei. There is no mistake. One of the three figures in front of Li Feng is Ye Lei, and the other is Yun Piao Piao. The man standing in front of them has sharp eyes and is proud. He looks cold and coldly at several people. Ye Lei is a arrogant childe in Li Feng''s eyes, but the man in front of him gives him a sense of pride in his bones. Everyone looks down at him. "Ling Daodao!" When Xu Lingtian sees the youth in front of Ye Lei, his eyes shrink suddenly, with a touch of fear. He didn''t expect to meet the youth in front of him here, and there are two people he didn''t want to see next to him. "You know him, Ling Tian." Seeing Xu Lingtian''s appearance, Li Feng knows that he knows him. If Li Feng doesn''t guess wrong, he should be a student of the martial arts academy. However, seeing Xu Lingtian''s appearance, he seems to be afraid of this man. He can''t help but be curious and asks. "Master, this man is a disciple of Fuzhan hall in wangdaowu Academy. He is proficient in refining runes. Now he is a Fuzhen master in the later stage of the second level." Li Feng''s body can''t help but move. He looks at Xu Lingtian in surprise and says, "I want to ask if you don''t want anything from Wang Daowu Academy. How arrogant and conceited is a Fuzhen master in the later stage of the second level? I''ve got a great man in front of me. " His eyes were full of scorn and disdain, which made Ling Daodao''s face livid and his eyes even colder. He thought that Ling Daodao was the latter''s residence in the martial arts academy, and directly reached the realm of the second level Fuzhen master. He was a man of the moment in the martial arts academy. After all, in the world where Fuzhen master is lacking, and when he reaches this level at the age of 18, his future is limitless. But I didn''t expect that he was humiliated in Tianbao Pavilion today. How could his face look good? Ye Lei jumped out directly, his eyes were cold, and burst out. "Xu Lingtian, you should know Ling Shao''s position in the martial arts academy. You don''t want him to apologize. You can''t afford the price at that time." Although Ye Lei is proud of himself, he is also the fourth genius in the ten stars of martial arts. But compared with Ling Daodao, the master of Fuzhen, he is nothing. The ranking list only records the talents in the martial arts list. Ling Daodao, who majored in array Fu, is loved by his teachers in the martial arts academy, so he can''t compare. And not long ago, there was a rumor that Ling Daodao would soon be able to break through the third level Rune array master! At that time, he was not the enemy of one man at all! "Lingtian, if your friends go on arrogantly, they will definitely push your Xu family into the abyss." Cloud fluttering frown, is also a good voice said. "Into the abyss? It''s a big vocabulary. I''ll see how my Xu family entered the abyss today. " Xu Lingtian said forcefully, looking coldly at the three people. He used to be a little afraid, but now he can''t. He knows that the martial arts are like sailing against the current. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. If they are afraid of everything, they can''t become the atmosphere at all. Xiaoqing is also beautiful, with an angry face. "Hum, boy, you are very good. When you know my identity again, you are still so arrogant. But do you know what the price of arrogance is? It may be your life." Ling Dao''s face is ferocious however, ferocious say. All the people present were shocked. Looking at all this, who was that young man? He dared to contradict Ling Daodao. I really don''t know. Li Feng disdained a smile, eyes without any fear. "Well, we''ll see." He knew that this was Tianbao Pavilion, and he knew which was more important. Then he threw his sleeve robe and went directly to the front desk. He looked at the beauty of the front desk and said. "Take three pieces of seven grade Rune paper and one piece of eight grade Rune paper." With this, the whole audience was excited. NIMA, with such a big hand, was a rune paper that was close to the top grade. Although they had been prepared for it, their little heart was still thumping and thumping. It was really a big impact. It''s worth more than 50000 gold coins. They look at Ling Daodao with awe in their eyes. "Yes, just a moment." The beauty at the front desk smiles sweetly and then leaves. After a while, she takes out four pieces of talisman paper and puts them into two specially made spirit bags to prevent the loss of talisman paper spirit. Li Feng''s eyes looked at the Fu paper. There were lines on its surface, and there were also Fu and Zhuan mysteries, which exuded a very light aura. He took the Fu paper and directly took out more than 50000 gold coins to pay! "Hum, boy, do you come to Tianbao pavilion just to ask if there are any paper vendors? You''d better come here to see beautiful women." A voice full of sarcasm came out from Ling Daodao''s mouth, and his words made the air freeze instantly. Everyone looked at Li Feng and others with astonished expressions, and they were also thinking about Ling Daodao''s words. Maybe these people didn''t come to buy Rune paper. "Xu Lingtian, I don''t remember that you have a Fuzhen master by your side." As soon as ye Lei''s words take off, everyone''s eyes are very strange and starts to whisper. They all think that what Ling Daodao just said should be the truth of the matter."Lingtian, it seems that this product is your loser. What''s it called. I knew that day that I would not slap him, but just kick his third foot off. " All of them took a breath of the air conditioner. On the third foot, they subconsciously felt the air conditioner coming from below. The boy slapped Ye Lei. NIMA told me that it wasn''t true, but seeing ye Lei''s iron blue face was obviously true, not made up. Ye Lei is the loser of Xu Lingtian. They are still a little convinced, but the boy slapped Ye Lei. And it''s nothing, it''s "Oh, you forgot again. Yes, you should not put all these dregs in your heart. His name is Ye Lei." Xu Lingtian of course very cooperate with Li Feng, play to do the whole set, only Xiaoqing in the side, forced to endure a smile. Ye Lei''s teeth are about to be broken. The two people in front of him are so angry. What is these dregs. Li Feng snorted coldly, his eyes disdained. He never paid attention to this kind of little man. He came to the front desk and said with a smile, "could you please help me with ten pieces of top quality Rune paper?" As soon as this remark came out, not to mention all the people present, even the beauty in front of the stage was inexplicably surprised. She was afraid that she had heard it wrong, "Sir, what are the ten pieces of top quality Rune paper you want?" "No mistake, it''s ten, please." Li Feng replied politely that it''s no wonder the beauty at the front desk has such a reaction. After several years of opening the store, no one has bought ten pieces of top quality Rune paper at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "He must be a fat man. After the paper is taken out, he will repent. It''s absolutely so." "You''re right. Ten pieces of top quality Rune paper are sky high prices. His clothes are cheap, and he can''t afford ten pieces of top quality Rune paper." The voice of people around each other ups and downs, but are ironic Li Feng! Xu Lingtian is also secretly anxious. If Li Feng is really like this, he will lose face and hair. Only Xiao Qing doesn''t worry. Does he know Li Feng''s value? He can really buy a kingdom! "Well, it depends on how you can afford ten pieces of top quality Rune paper!" At this time, Ling Daodao''s originally iron blue face turned ruddy instantly. He thought Li Feng could really afford it, but when he heard the voices of the people around him, his original anxiety was in vain, and he looked on coldly. Because it would be the most unwise choice for the latter to use the top-quality paper to refine the runes. Now the rate of refining the runes is less than 30%. That is to say, if he uses three pieces of top-quality paper to refine the runes, there will be up to eight pieces of top-quality paper. That''s what he can''t afford! I''ll see if you can really pay the bill. The cost is small, but I''ve come to buy Rune paper all the year round. I just haven''t seen ten Rune paper bought at one time, and they are all top grade! But after a while, the beauty who went to get the best Rune paper appeared. The value of the best Rune paper is too expensive. It should be put in the cabinet, so it''s slow to get it. Beautiful jade hand holding a red box, it looks very chic, she put the box on the table, gently open the box. The original Rune paper of Ling Daodao looks very chic, but when compared with the best Rune paper, it looks a little rough. In Ling Daodao''s eyes, there was also a flash of blazing heat. He said secretly in his heart that if he didn''t get the fifth level Fuzhen master, he would definitely come to buy a piece of the best Fuzhen paper. There''s no mistake. The quality of the rune paper really represents the strength of the attack power of the refined spirit rune. This is the rune paper that many Rune array masters dream of, but it''s only because it''s very expensive, so few people buy it. But it doesn''t mean nobody bought it! "Young master, this is the best Rune paper. You can inspect the goods." Beauty sweet smile, let Li Feng first inspection. "Well, it''s a fool''s dream that he can afford the best Rune paper." Ling Dao road beside disdain smile again, "you or where cool, where take to go, appear with here disgrace." Yun Piaopiao frowned, and her eyes were full of disgust. She hated this kind of person most. She said to Xu Lingtian in a cold voice, "I am more and more disappointed with you. You should make friends with this kind of person, ha ha." Although before, Xu Lingtian defeated Ye Lei, which made her feel shocked, in her eyes, the warrior with spirit body will have a longer and more dazzling future. And the woman beside him, is his own cloud. Before leaving Xu Lingtian, I felt guilty, but now these negative emotions seem to be gone. There is a trace of arrogance on my face, just like a peacock Zhang Ping. "You don''t deserve to talk to Xu Lingtian." Xu Lingtian coldly glanced at her and said with disdain. Cloud fluttering a stunning face, instantly dyed a layer of red cloth. "Yes." Li Feng light smile, then heaven and earth ring neidun burst out more than ten thumb size Ling Jing appeared, put on the table, very conspicuous. "Is that Ling Jing?" "My God, this guy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger." "I''m so poor in clothes. I''m so smart." In fact, these spirit crystals are almost all attribute spirit crystals, but during Li Feng''s cultivation, the Dragon devoured the attributes in the Spirit Crystal, so the attribute Spirit Crystal at the moment is OK with the ordinary Spirit Crystal! If he takes out the property Lingjing, the guard of Jinghua City will definitely come to the door in an instant. Ling Daodao''s face became very gloomy. His hands kept shaking. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would have Lingjing, and it was as much as ten yuan! He stares at Ye Lei and Yun Piao Piao tightly in front of him. The latter looks stunned, and his eyes are also low. How can they know that Li Feng takes out so many spirit crystals? If they know, they will not humiliate each other before. This is the happiest place for Xu Lingtian. Just now some of them mocked them. They didn''t fight back strongly, but Li Feng''s move was really cruel. Give him a silent slap! "Well, young master, it''s enough to charge you only eight pieces of Lingjing, but these little girls won''t accept it." The beautiful woman said with a smile, and the latter said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. It''s also OK to put it. Moreover, the service attitude of Tianbao Pavilion is so good, so you should be happy." Are you happy? Four or five more pieces of crystal. Nima, how rich you are. Please hold your thighs! But his face was even more gloomy. He was about to drop a few drops of water. It was the limit for him to take out 50000 gold coins. However, Li Feng not only took out more than ten pieces of Lingjing, but eight pieces of Lingjing was enough. He gave four or five more, just because I was happy."Thank you very much, young master." The front desk woman said with a smile. At this time, Li Feng turned and looked at Ling Daodao. He was surprised and said, "ah, why are you still here? What''s wrong with your face? Why is it so ugly?" Ask clearly. Ling Daodao is secretly angry. Li Feng drew a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. Looking at them coldly, he was ready to leave, but suddenly a clear and sweet voice came from upstairs. "Young master, stay!" A pair of slim hands, whose skin is as white as jade, reflects green waves and is as transparent as black hair, is wrapped in a princess bun. There is a Pearl Flower hairpin on the bun, with tassels hanging on it. A big pink robe covers the jade body. It is dust-free and beautiful. Her beautiful eyes are clear, like a clear spring, and she slowly walks down the stairs. Countless male compatriots, only feel the heart is very crowded, shortness of breath, they have never seen such a beautiful girl, she seems to be a fairy falling from the sky, people can not help the desire to protect. Gollum. After the brief subsidence of Lifeng, it was restored. "What''s the matter, miss?" Li Feng said humbly, the girl''s eyes rippling down the stairs, just for a moment, then recovered. Beside her, there is a slender middle-aged man. Although he doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments, Li Feng has a keen sense that this middle-aged man should have a concealed spirit weapon, which can hide all his accomplishments! "Lord When the woman in front of the stage saw the comer, she made a respectful voice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Cabinet leader? Li Feng frowned and looked at the girl of his age in surprise. She turned out to be the owner of this Tianbao Pavilion. If she had strength or background, he could not imagine why she could be the owner of such a Tianbao Pavilion at such an age. "When I asked the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, he was gorgeous and gorgeous for generations. I didn''t expect to see him today. It''s really my honor." At the moment, Ling Daodao is just like a gentleman, showing the gentry! "I heard that Ling Shao is proficient in runes and the wind rises from the martial arts academy. As soon as I saw her today, she is a modest gentleman as it is said." The girl looked at Ling Daodao with a smile. Her smile was clear and pure. She was not stained by mud. Although she looked very close to others, it seemed that there was a wall between them. Strangers were not allowed to enter. After listening to the girl''s praise, Ling Daodao became complacent, and his eyes were even more proud. In other people''s eyes, he was envious. For people like them, the owner of Tianbao Pavilion could not look at them at all. Even being able to talk with Ling Daodao is enough to prove that the latter is extraordinary. He also looks at Li Feng and others with provocative eyes. You can buy ten pieces of top-quality Rune paper for a fart. Do you see that? Ben Shao has talked to the Lord of Tianbao Pavilion. The girl''s name is yuan Suxin. She opens her lips and has a beautiful voice, just like the most touching song. "Uncle Zhong." The middle-aged man next to him nodded, then the heaven and earth ring burst out a purple gold streamer, and fell into the hand is a purple gold card, the pattern is very beautiful, showing the card''s valuable. He deeply looked at his young lady, and then was quite helpless. With a flick of the card, he directly shot it out. Li Feng saw the situation and grasped the purple gold chuck in vain. He looked at the card in confusion and didn''t understand why the other party would give him such a card. "Childe, this is the Zijin card of Tianbao Pavilion. As long as you spend in Tianbao Pavilion in the future, you will get 50% off." The things of Tianbao pavilion are 50% off and 50% off. It''s a purple gold membership card, but it''s very expensive. How did the owner of Tianbao Pavilion give him a purple gold membership card. Their eyes show blazing excitement. They want to exchange with Li Feng. Tianbaoge''s products are all first-class products, which are highly praised by customers. But because of the price, every time they come in to buy, they will buy some relatively low-grade products. However, Lifeng has the purple gold membership card, so the price of his 50% discount products is similar to that of his low-grade products? This makes them envious and envious. Even Ling Daodao''s head hummed for a moment, and it was as blank as a paste. His face was very low. He came to Tianbao pavilion to buy Fu paper to refine Fu, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the middle again and again! What qualification does he have to compete with me. Ye Lei and Yun Piaopiao hate each other. What kind of luck did he take? He got the favor of Tianbao Pavilion owner and gave him a purple gold membership card. All the good things fell on them. "Master, this..." Xu Lingtian looks more excited. He knows that the owner of Tianbao Pavilion is more mysterious. He was very excited when he was lucky enough to see his real face today, but he didn''t expect that the latter gave Li Feng a purple gold membership card. How could he not be excited? Even Xiaoqing''s pretty face was red. Li Feng light smile, waved his hand, he knew that reactive power is not subject to the truth, received the Zijin membership card did not show too much excitement and happy color, he light mouth. "Miss, we haven''t seen each other before, and I haven''t helped you. What''s the meaning of this purple gold card?" Not only yuan Suxin, but also middle-aged men have a look of appreciation in their eyes. They are neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor overbearing. When they see them again, every young man like Li Feng will have a sense of fear and awe on his face! But Li Feng did not, which shows that this son''s mind is extraordinary. "The little girl''s name is yuan Suxin. You can call me Suxin." Then, after a pause, he continued to speak. "Young master, you misunderstand me. We don''t mean anything else, because the first time you came into Tianbao Pavilion, you didn''t say any more nonsense. You just said that you have a good service attitude, which proves that our tenet of Tianbao Pavilion is right. The guest is God. Your praise makes Suxin and the whole staff of Tianbao Pavilion busy, and proves that they are going in the right direction. This is a purple gold card. I think it''s Suxin''s intention to make friends with you. " Anyway, what yuan Suxin said is really comfortable. He doesn''t want to come here. After all, he is not short of money. But someone else a girl said so, he Li Feng can also how to do, that only accept! "Then I would like to thank Miss yuan and the staff of Tianbao Pavilion." "We have something else to do, so we won''t stay here." With a sweet smile, Yuan Suxin spread out her hand. "If you leave, you will come back to Tianbao Pavilion one day. I will invite you to come to the second floor for a talk."Li Feng nodded, then left with Xiao Qing and Xu Lingtian. "Damn it, this boy is so powerful." "Cao, I should have paid tribute to the staff of Tianbao Pavilion since I knew I was here for the first time." "Peat, who doesn''t want to." "I''ll find a place to cry first." Later, Yuan Suxin and the middle-aged man went upstairs again. During this period, Yuan Suxin did not even look at Ling Daodao. He knew that Yuan Suxin''s words were all polite. In her eyes, he was nothing! Mardan''s. He felt that he was just a laughing point in his mother''s room. He left angrily. Ye Leiyun saw it and quickly followed. The second floor of Tianbao Pavilion is also noble and elegant. The end of the corridor is like a tower. People standing here seem to have a glance at the mountains. "Miss, why did you give him the money card?" On the second floor, a middle-aged man asked yuan Suxin, "how can you give a Zijin card to a teenager you haven''t met?" "Uncle Zhong, what do you think of it?" Uncle Zhong was silent and said. "This son is extraordinary. If someone else had got the purple gold card from the young lady, he would have been very excited. But after he got the first one, he first asked why you gave him the purple gold card. Besides, when I looked at him, there was no sense of greed and disguise in his eyes. This was the best young man I had ever seen. But cultivation is too low! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Cultivation is too low! No matter how good the mind is, what will happen? "Miss, I don''t understand why you think so much of him." Uncle Zhong makes a sound. Seeing that Yuan Suxin seems to be interested in the boy, he can''t help wondering. Li Feng and Yuan Suxin have only seen each other this time. The latter has given a Zijin membership card, which is so valuable. But he hasn''t seen the latter give the card to anyone! "Uncle Zhong, you can see who can buy ten pieces of top quality Rune paper so richly." "Here it is." Uncle Zhong Yusai, it''s true that since the opening of Tianbao Pavilion, the best Rune paper has been at a sky high price. Even if someone comes to buy it, they can only buy one piece of it. Judging from the sales this year, there have been several sales of the best Rune paper, except this time. "But, miss, that doesn''t tell us what he is superior to." "What''s extraordinary?" Yuan Suxin drew a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, a thumb sized crystal popped out of her robe and directly hit the table. "Uncle Zhong, look at the difference of this crystal. It''s one of the crystal that the boy paid for." Uncle Zhong frowns. It''s just a piece of crystal. Is it strange? With this kind of confusion, he came to the table and looked at the Lingjing in front of him. However, there was no difference in how he looked. It was just a common Lingjing. "Miss, I really can''t see that Lingjing is ordinary..." With a faint smile, Yuan Suxin looked at the clouds flying outside through the window. "Uncle Zhong, you should know that I have been able to feel the power of some attributes since I was a child. I can vaguely feel the power of attributes, whether it''s attribute artifact or even attribute power. But when he took out the crystal, I felt the power of attribute from it! Uncle Zhong, you and I are not fools. You should know that there is nothing in the ordinary Lingjing, let alone the attribute. " Yuan Suxin''s light words made uncle Zhong''s eyes shrink suddenly. He looked at the inconspicuous Lingjing on the stage and lost his voice. "Miss can''t..." Yuan Suxin smiles at him and nods. "There''s no mistake. There are 14 pieces of spirit crystals in total, almost all of them have such little attribute power!" "If you don''t guess wrong, the crystal in front of you should be specially processed to disperse its power. But nothing is absolute. If other people can''t feel this kind of attribute power, it''s just that my constitution is different from ordinary people, I can feel this kind of attribute power. He thought he had dealt with it, but he didn''t expect to meet me, Yuan Suxin. " "Is he..." Uncle Zhong frowned at Yuan Suxin, who said. "If I guess correctly, he should be Li Feng wanted in the King City!" Hearing this, uncle Zhong looks shocked. He turns out to be Li Feng. Li Feng''s name is not strange all over the country. With the killing of Xia family disciple Xia Xiage, the National Wanted, and the red wanted warrant, a big event shocked the whole country not long ago. It is said that the Lingjing vein of the Qin emperor was destroyed by Li Feng. It contains a lot of Lingjing and some of the best Lingjing kings. It is the first time that such a big thing happened in the founding of the Qin Kingdom. Now the whole country has been tracking down Li Feng, but up to now there is no result. "Miss, this is Qin Bubai''s territory. Li Feng dares to go into the Dragon Cave alone." "In the world of genius, uncle Zhong, how can you and I know? If he is really Li Feng, then today''s purple gold card is to make friends with such a person. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting person without fear of the power of the Qin emperor. " Yuan Suxin said with a faint smile that her eyes were full of curiosity, and uncle Zhong''s eyes were full of condensation. "It seems that this plain capital is going to be full of ups and downs, and something big is going to happen." Yuan Suxin turned her mouth and looked at the sky. Her eyes suddenly changed. She turned her graceful body and looked at Uncle Zhong and said, "you said that, if you let him participate in it, how many percent of our chances of winning?" Uncle Zhong''s eyes suddenly shrank, looking at Yuan Suxin for a long time. He knew what yuan Su meant by the incident in his heart. They were not from the kingdom of Qin. When they came to the kingdom of Qin to open Tianbao Pavilion, they were all trying to cover up their identity and win over the gifted generation. In another three months, their deadline will be over and they will go back to prepare. "Li Feng, but his cultivation is terrible. If he takes part in that event, I''m afraid he can''t be alone. Although the cultivation of the triple peak of Xuanwu realm is good, it''s still worse than those demons." Wen Yan''s yuan Suxin was wrinkled and beautiful, and his pretty face was puzzled. "But I always feel that he is not as simple as he seems. Uncle Zhong, try to help me pay attention to him in the future. "Uncle Zhong nodded his head, which was the answer. Li Feng really didn''t expect that his Ling Jing would directly surface his identity. If he knew, he would smile bitterly. "Brother, you don''t see Ling Daodao''s iron blue face." Xiaoqing covered her mouth and said with a smile. They were amused at the thought of Ling Daodao''s face. Li Feng sneered coldly, then looked at the front, and spoke softly. "See, everyone is coming!" Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing, hearing the speech, looked forward to Li Feng''s line of sight. In front of him, only 20 meters away from them, Ling Daodao held his hands and stood there with a cold face. His eyes were full of gloomy light. Beside him are ye Lei and Yun Piao Piao. They both look at Li Feng with tiger and leopard''s eyes. They want to kill Li Feng. "It seems that you have spared another way and come to encircle us." Li Feng indifferent smile, eyes full of disdain. "Boy, you''re very rich. You''re so rich. You might as well hand over the best talisman in your hand. Maybe uncle Ling can spare your life!" "Hum, I''m very arrogant in Tianbao Pavilion. I''m arrogant and arrogant. I just like the strict management of Tianbao Pavilion. I may not be able to move you there, but outside, this is my territory, and I can''t cure you Ling Daodao''s voice was cold, his mouth showed a cold radian, and his eyes were cold. He raised his proud head and seemed to look down on Li Feng and others. He was a student of the martial arts academy and a gifted Fuzhen master of Fuzhan hall. He was proud in his heart. Ye Lei''s eyes are also sending out a cruel color, his eyes look at Li Feng and others, it seems that the latter has become a lamb to be slaughtered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Silly goods come every year, especially today." Li Feng''s indifferent voice resounds, his eyes exude the light of Yin sting, like a poisonous wolf. In fact, he had expected Ling Daodao and they would come out to block him. The latter is so small. If he didn''t gamble on him, the world would not turn. Moreover, he slapped him in the face in Tianbao Pavilion, which further aggravated his anger and hatred towards himself. He was a student of the martial arts academy, and he seemed to be very famous in the martial arts academy. Most of such people were protected and spoiled before they became such arrogant and arrogant talents. "Boy, you really have a tough mouth. Ben Shao wants to open your mouth today." Ling Daodao''s voice was icy cold. As soon as his sleeve and robe were thrown away, there was a layer upon layer of storm. In the storm, there was a piece of golden Rune paper floating in the air. The whole body was bursting with Rune and seal script, which was full of spiritual meaning. "Level 2 Spirit talisman - blood sting!" The cold voice fell, and the talisman exploded and broke away in an instant, directly shooting out viscous objects like blood rain. There were layers of spiritual power in the surrounding air, which drove the talisman by soul power ~ Huhu. Momentum suddenly increased, because the spirit talisman itself is attacking Li Feng, so his direction is aiming at Li Feng. Second level talisman. Li Feng frowned. He was very familiar with the second level talisman. That day, in the maodabao family, there was master Han, a second level talisman. What he used at that time was the second level talisman. However, with the momentum of the talisman, Li Feng naturally had the strength to break it. However, Ling Daodao''s talisman in front of him can''t be broken with one punch. His power is several times stronger than that of master nahan, and even higher than that of master nahan. It''s not an ordinary level 2 talisman. It seems that Ling Daodao is not a false name, and he really has some skills. Can Wang Daowu academy still teach a student who is like a human? This level of Fuzhen division is enough to wipe out those second-class Fuzhen division on the ordinary street for several streets. Xu Lingtian just came forward to resist, but Li Feng''s eyes stopped his pace. Although he hesitated, he still chose to believe Li Feng and retreated to one side silently. With a look of awe inspiring, he immediately stepped forward. Suddenly, his momentum soared. His eyes were sharp, like a hawk with a terrible red light. The sound of the storm resounds, and the blood rain blooms from time to time. When people around see that there are people fighting here, they leave in an instant and do not participate in this matter. Some hawkers directly pick up their own things and leave quickly! Li Feng''s body is like an immortal body. His whole body exudes powerful momentum. The power of the triple peaks of the Xuanwu realm is directly to make the ground roar violently! A blow out, directly in the void issued a dull voice, resounding endlessly, that area instantly distorted. I saw a flash of light in the void, it was a golden light, and the blood was coming towards the light! "You think you can break the little talisman with just one fist." Ling Daodao''s eyes are gloomy, and his fingers are constantly controlling the trajectory of the blood rain. Hearing the words, Li Feng shows a disdainful smile. "Although you are a second level Fuzhen master, your skills are not in the realm of entering the room. What can you do to break it?" "It seems that you are still too confident, often this kind of people do not know how to die." Ling Daodao''s face is really ugly. Today, Li Feng beat him in the face three times and four times, which makes him how to stay in the military academy in the future. Void blood, a fist light, both in the void moment is hit together. Suddenly, that area, directly rising, clouds and smoke spread around, the space seemed to be torn by the power of the two, revealing everything. The aftereffects of the wave are directly towards the surrounding areas. The tiles are broken and the branches of the trees are broken. In addition, there are two storms, which are towards Li Feng and Ling Daodao. This is the afterglow storm caused by afterglow!!! "No way!" Ling Daodao lost his voice, and ye Leiyun was also extremely surprised. It is reasonable to say that even if Li Feng could not be seriously injured, he should be beaten back. But now it is obvious that the two are hard to win. Ling Daodao''s eyes were frozen, and a magic talisman flew out again, which directly blew up the storm. Li Feng retreated a few steps, his face was low, and with a wave of his hand, suddenly the wind came up, and it was hard to disperse the storm! "It seems that Ben Shao underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you still have some abilities. I''m a second-class Fuzhen master. I''ve never lost my hand in a triple realm of Xuanwu. You''re the first one." Ling Daodao''s low voice spewed out. Li Feng spread his hand, and his expression was quite helpless. "Should I feel honored?" "You can think so." Li Feng just casually said that. He didn''t expect that Ling Daodao in front of him was really conceited. He drew a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. Just at this time, a guard army suddenly came out of this road and was coming towards Li Feng Ling Road."You, this is a busy city. You are not allowed to fight without permission, or you will be punished." A young man in silver and white armor appeared in front of them. His voice was low, gloomy and cold, but he had a kind of momentum of not angry and arrogant, and his cultivation was actually the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm. It''s a mess here. Fruits and vegetables are rotten on the ground. The people around have been hiding far away. "Take him away." The young man pointed to Li Feng and said to his men. "Well, take me away. Why don''t you take them away? It''s them who pick the first thing." Li Feng mouth outlines a light smile, said. "Presumptuous, I am what identity, you are what identity!" The young man yelled, his whole body has the air of terror lingering, his eyes coldly glanced at Li Feng, look disdainful! At the moment, Ling Daodao showed a sneer, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Ling Daodao is a college student. Many forces want to make friends with him. Dong Qiang is no exception. Seeing that Ling Daodao is in conflict with others, he is not in a hurry to show up. If he wants to show up, he has to grasp the current situation at a critical time. He can also curry favor with Ling Daodao. Although he is a strong man in Xuanwu realm, he is not anything in front of Wang Daowu Academy. With the support of college resources, Ling Daodao is strong enough to become a strong man, and maybe he will benefit from his light. In that case, he took the young man in front of him and made an operation. There was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Li Feng can see clearly that this guy is definitely helping Ling Daodao and others, because the other party has the support of the martial arts academy behind him. As the guard chief of Jinghua City, he must understand those childe brothers with identity clearly. This Ling Daodao is naturally the goal of Dong Qiang. After these conflicts, he will know how to choose. The latter must be thinking that Ling Daodao will benefit him in the future! "What, you want to catch my master, Dong Qiang, you are presumptuous!" At this time, Xu Lingtian roared, his eyes suddenly burst out cold awns, and his body directly blocked Li Feng''s body. As a young master of the Xu family, he naturally knew the guard in front of him. "Well, Xu Mr. Xu Xu Lingtian has been standing behind Li Feng, so Dong Qiang naturally ignored him, but now Xu Lingtian''s outbreak, he really saw Xu Lingtian, his face changed, his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes drooped! The Xu family is definitely a first-class family in Beijing. He is just a small guard chief. If he really offends Xu Lingtian, he will never live. And the other party is also a student of the martial arts academy, this identity also makes him extremely afraid. Shifu, he suddenly realized that Xu Lingtian had said so many words, only Shifu was the most harsh word. The boy in front of him turned out to be Xu Lingtian''s Shifu. How could it be? His eyes suddenly shrank. "Guard chief Dong, even if you catch this boy, it will be OK. I don''t believe it. The first-class family in Jinghua City will take charge of a boy who is a triple warrior in Xuanwu." "Even if you catch it, the Xu family won''t do anything to you." "Remember to take him to prison and perform the most severe torture for him." Ling Daodao showed a fierce smile at the corner of his mouth and his eyes were cold. He knew what Dong Qiang was worried about, so he explained it to him. The latter was shocked and showed a trace of emotion. Yes, how could the Xu family manage such a young warrior. If he is really Xu Lingtian''s master, he will wear very decent clothes, even gold and silver. "Chief guard Dong, I heard about the young master of the Xu family, and soon returned to the military academy to resign as a student." Ye Lei mends the sword this time! His eyes exude Yin sting, just like a poisonous snake. The smile outlined in the corner of his mouth reveals ruthlessness. Now he seems to see that Li Feng and others are in trouble, so he can ridicule Xu Lingtian. What. Dong Qiang''s eyes suddenly brighten, Xu Lingtian actually quit the martial arts academy, which is undoubtedly a big good news for him. Originally, he was afraid of the Xu family and the martial arts academy behind him, but now in the words of Ling Daodao and ye Lei, he is more confident. Originally, some of his dispirited momentum suddenly blooms, and he is furious. He laughs coldly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I''m also on a routine." Xu Ling is naive and wants to do something, but his cultivation level is not as strong as the other party. If he charges blindly, it will be Xu Lingtian who is unlucky in the end. He also can''t let the other side take Li Feng away! "Young master Xu, I have offended you." Dong Qiang gave a grim smile and waved his hand, and directly came out several tall guards. This matter falls in the eyes of Ling Daodao and others, the bottom of my heart is very happy, that you pretend to force, that you and Ben can''t pass, this is your price. He wants to see Li Feng''s panic, but Li Feng''s face doesn''t change at all. It seems that everything in front of him has nothing to do with him. "Take this man back to me." Xiaoqing is also worried and flustered. The guard answered and directly picked up the chain and was ready to handcuff Li Feng. People around you also sigh. This is power. There is only one hard truth here, that is, whether the power behind you is strong enough. "Well, guard chief Dong, I''ll let Xu Lingtian remember. If you want to take my master away, then take me with you." Xu Lingtian angry way, momentum cold, to advance and retreat with Li Feng! "Mr. Xu, he is the only one who makes trouble at the scene. It''s not in line with the rules to take you away, so he is the only one we want to take away." Dong Qiang is not stupid. If he really brings Xu Lingtian to prison, the Xu family definitely wants to fry the pot. He can''t cope with the strength of the first-class family. Xu Lingtian''s face directly became gloomy and cold. "Chief guard Dong, if you quit now, I don''t need to investigate. But if you are still stubborn now, your end will be very ugly." Li Feng looks flat, eyes no strange looking at the move, his voice is not big, but there is a bone chilling constantly spread out!!! "It''s a joke. I''m scared to death. You, handcuff him to me Dong Qiang''s face is ferocious, with a sneer. He will not put Li Feng''s threat in his heart. How can a man in coarse linen have identity? He must be at a dead end.There was disdain in his eyes. Several guards, holding the chain, are going to copy Li Feng. Ling Daodao and others, the sneer of the corner of their mouth is more and more obvious. "Stop it." At this time, in the space, a sound of ice and cold, like a terrible melody, directly penetrates the sky, explodes in the void, rolling ripples from time to time. An invisible aura rippling up in an instant!! What a terrible momentum! Dong Qiang''s face turned white. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned. There, a slender figure came slowly towards here. He was dressed in black strong clothes, and his whole body was full of terror. Even here, Dong Qiang could feel the terror of that person. After rising again, the mighty army is coming here, with unified black strong clothes and evil spirits. "That''s the black guard of the Xu family!" Suddenly someone said, Xu Lingtian''s pupil coagulated and looked at the rear. Suddenly, his face became excited and joyful. "It''s really Xu family''s black guard!" Li Feng faintly smiles. In fact, when they left the Xu family, he felt that someone was following them. He guessed that Xu Aoyun should have sent someone to follow them. Since Xu Yi spoke to Xu Aoyun like that last night, the latter could never have put them in danger. Just as he thought! Sure enough! He looked coldly at Dong Qiang, who had just been in high spirits. He saw that the latter was pale and scared. At this time, another figure suddenly appeared in the eyes of all people. He was slender, with sharp eyes. He was wearing a Chinese robe, and was introverted, but he had invisible prestige and covered all people!! "It''s from Tianbao Pavilion!" "Yes, how did the people of Tianbao Pavilion show up?" Countless people have looked at the figure behind Li Feng, surprised voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 What, from Tianbao pavilion? Dong Qiang''s eyes trembled, as if he had seen the devil, and he fell directly on the ground. Yuan Zhong!!! Dong Qiang naturally knows uncle Zhong, whose name is yuan Zhong. He is the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion, and his strength is unfathomable. Tianbao Pavilion is also a mysterious force in the capital city, and all the families are afraid of it. It''s a new force! At the moment, Dong Qiang is extremely shocked. He doesn''t understand why the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion is here. He is standing behind Li Feng. Should he be No, no, he can''t be for the youth in front of him! "Well, the captain of the guard is really good. My young lady said, "Feng Shao is her friend!" Uncle Zhong snorted coldly, looked disdainful, the cold breath spread instantly, and a powerful force swept up, and the whole area became extremely cold. All the guards were shocked, and the captain of the guard was pale and had no blood. At the moment, Yuan Zhong is not negotiating with him, but threatening him. Although he is a guard captain of the capital city, in the face of such a powerful force as Tianbao Pavilion, he is just shaking the tree and feeling powerless all over. Who is this guy? He is not only backed by the Xu family, but also by Tianbao Pavilion. Is this a man without identity? At the moment, Dong Qiang''s whole body is bathed in remorse. If he didn''t show up before, these things were none of his business. If he could just divide, maybe he wouldn''t be in the dust. It is obvious that the immortal fights and the kid suffers, and he is the kid who suffers. Li Feng really doesn''t know that Tianbao Pavilion will appear, which makes him very surprised. Uncle Zhong behind him says to Li Feng. "Feng Shao, I still have some things to deal with, so I left first. My lady said, "I want you to go to Tianbao Pavilion when you have time." Li Feng turns around, his eyes fluctuate, and his mouth turns up, revealing a smile of bathing in the spring breeze. "Well, pass it on to miss yuan for me. I will definitely go." Before leaving, Yuan Zhong coldly glanced at Dong Qiang, who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes disdained him, and then he jumped away. Although he only came for less than a moment, it represents the attitude of Tianbao Pavilion. He doesn''t know why Tianbao Pavilion will help him so much. He must meet the girl Pavilion leader of Tianbao Pavilion another day. "Grass. The Tianbao Pavilion even came out to help the boy! " Ling Daodao''s face was low and his eyes were dark. He didn''t expect that all his previous achievements were wasted in the end. Didn''t Tianbao pavilion just meet him once? How could you help him like that!! In addition to anger and hatred, it is envy. Why did the lady of Tianbao Pavilion invite him instead of benshao? Why did he get the favor of Miss Tianbao pavilion? Damn, he robbed all the things that should belong to benshao. "Ma Dan''s good luck," Ye Lei said coldly, trembling with anger. At this time, the black guards of the Xu family came in with a strong force. At a glance, there were more than 20 people in the black uniform. Everyone''s eyes were filled with cold and beating! The head of the man, slender, cold complexion, the pupil exudes a gloomy cold light. A strong set off his extraordinary, this person is the previous Xu Aoyun sent out to track Li Feng''s Black Eagle! He is also the leader of the black guards of the Xu family! "Uncle eagle." Seeing the Black Hawk, Xu Lingtian exclaimed excitedly. The latter nodded with a smile, and saw that his eyes were in full bloom. His powerful power directly targeted Dong Qiang, who was extremely cold. "You just said, who are you going to take! Tell me again The voice is cold to the bone, and the killing intention is shocking everywhere! "My Lord, I said catch him, not master Xu." Dong Qiang only had a chance. Looking up, he looked like a pug, blinking and begging for mercy. "Feng Shao is my family''s VIP and master. You said that you were obviously against the Xu family when you arrested him? Small position is not big, but so presumptuous, short-sighted, in the capital, is it not your guard to cover the sky? " Black Hawk burst. "Dare not, dare not, the little one dare not. Qiang''s face was pale and his eyes were afraid. "No, I think you dare more than anyone else." Black Hawk''s cold way, and then a step, his body suddenly burst out of a huge cold force, the palm of the hand a grasp, unexpectedly is directly a Xuanwu realm seven peaks of martial arts. Black Hawk''s strength is very powerful. Otherwise, he would become the leader of the black guards. With a wave, he directly threw Dong Qiang 100 meters away and fell to the ground with a roar, which made the ground go in.At this time, the latter has already been bleeding, miserable eyes bear to see. Everyone was shocked, this is the strength of the first-class family! Without blinking an eye, he threw out a guard captain of the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm. Black Hawk coldly looked at a group of guards, these guards directly scared to leave here. , "Eagle, you are so awesome. This Dong Qiang has ignored me. Fortunately, you have come, otherwise my master may be taken away!" "I''m very happy to see his miserable picture. I''ll look at his arrogant look." Black Hawk nodded. He looked at Li Feng deeply. Li Feng''s eyes were bland. He didn''t show any surprise because of the time just now. Before he arrived, he found that Yuan Zhong of Tianbao Pavilion came because of his affairs, which also made him more interested in Li Feng. Li Feng''s journey today was closely followed by him. He also knew that he had only met with Tianbao Pavilion once, and had no deep friendship with him. Why would the other party help him. "You should go back early, too. I''ll go back and tell the owner first." Black Hawk said to Xu Lingtian, the latter said, "well, we know. After a while, we will change back." Then the Black Hawk left with the black guard! "I didn''t let you down." Li Feng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly took a step forward. His eyes were cold and his lips were cold. At the moment, he showed his sharpness, as if he were like a knife, which was blunt before. At the moment, it was like grinding the knife, showing his sharpness. "You don''t want to be so proud. Now you have the support of Xu family. If you don''t have these, you will be finished." Ling Dao, Leng Dao. "Oh, I have Xu family. Is it not because of Wang Daowu academy that you are arrogant, domineering and arrogant? " Cold with a mocking voice in the void slowly falling down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Ling Daodao''s face was very blue. Li Feng dared to ridicule him in the street. His face was blue and white, and he had a sense of shame in his heart! At the same time, he looked at Li Feng with a sense of killing in his eyes. As a student of Wang Daowu academy, he never suffered such humiliation. "Ha ha, in front of Ben Shao, Wang Daowu academy really didn''t pay attention. Next time, remember to show your strength, or I might kill you. " Li Feng is indifferent. A cold radian appears at the corner of his mouth. His killing intention blooms from his body and directly shoots into Ling Daodao and others. They were frightened, pale and bloodless. What a terrible killing intention. This is how many people killed to have the intention to kill!!! Quiet. Everyone at the scene was shocked. They even ignored Wang Daowu court and strongly targeted Ling Daodao and others. Who is this fierce man. Is there such a person as number one in Beijing? It''s like the master of Xu Lingtian. I''m sorry, such a young master, how can the Xu family let such an old boy be the master of Xu Lingtian. Everyone''s eyes shrunk and there was a big question mark on his head! Li Feng raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain. For him, Ling Daodao and others did not pose a big threat to him, let alone turn up a big wave. He went to Beijing this time to seek revenge from the Xia family, but his strength is really weak now. And the gate there is also a strict inspection, although it can leave with Yi Rong Dan, but he does not want to leave so early. Since he is here, those who offend him will be punished! "Let''s go!" Li Feng said calmly, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing followed Li Feng behind. Ling Daodao and others are livid and allow Li Feng and others to leave. Yun Piao Piao looks at Xu Lingtian with a complicated complexion. Since he left Xu Lingtian. The latter is not decadent, on the contrary, they are more and more energetic, and they have never suffered a loss. Originally thought he could look at her, but she was disappointed. Xu Lingtian didn''t look at her at all, as if he was a stranger. There was a wry smile on the corner of her mouth. No, what am I thinking? Although his realm is much higher, ye Lei has a spirit, and it won''t be long before he can shine. At that time, we will go further on the road of martial arts. "Let''s go, Ling Shao. This sharpness is more and more hateful. At that time, it won''t be long before ye Lei can break through the shackles of spirit. At that time, I will make them pay for the bleeding. " Ling Daodao''s face was low. He looked at Ye Lei and said, "we''ll be brothers from now on." In fact, he knows that as long as ye Lei''s spirit body is opened, he will be even more dazzling than his Fuzhen master. At this time, he knows the relationship of interests. The talent of spirit warrior is ten times better than that of ordinary warrior. It''s also very quick to feel the aura of heaven and earth. Now he can suppress Ye Lei, but before long, the latter will be able to dominate. Although he studied Fuzhen, the Fuzhen master''s road was bumpy and even difficult, but as long as he succeeded, which one was not a powerful person who left an important pen in the epic. "OK, brother Ling." Ye Lei said with a smile. He turned and looked at the direction Li Feng and others left. His eyes were gloomy and his killing intention burst out. Xu family, Dongxiang room, Xu Lingtian specially set aside an empty room for Lifeng, specially for refining amulets If it can be refined, it''s absolutely exciting. But if it can''t be refined, it''s a waste of Lingjing. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are waiting outside the house. No one can disturb him. The practitioners of runes are usually unified in spirit. Even if there is a little voice, they may fail. If Li Feng is now a master of runes, he won''t worry about the voice. Li Feng in the room quietly felt the aura from the top Rune paper, his eyes were more dignified than ever, and his face was serious. In my mind, I came up with the contents of the battle record, among which is the record of a first-class spirit talisman and flame talisman! Now that he has just started, it is impossible for him to reach the sky at one step and refine that kind of highly difficult talisman! Start with the introduction! On the table in front of him, the rune paper was placed in front of him, and the ink was complete. The spirit Rune depended on the writing of Rune to make the user drive. However, this writing rune is indeed a college writing, even if it is a little bit wrong, the spirit Rune will be useless! "Meditate." Li Feng blurted out faintly, and then there was no air flowing around him, just like standing still at this moment! He has to calm down! In his eyes, he suddenly burst out with a lot of brilliance, and the spirit burst out. The power of the soul drove the writing brush. Then he took up the writing brush and began to carve on the top Rune paper.Each character is shining with gold, and the talisman and secret seal are in the air. All of a sudden, when Li Feng was writing the eighth character, his writing brush suddenly fell, and the rune suddenly became dim. Li Feng discarded the rune paper in front of him and began to start again, another one! "This Rune array can''t be accomplished in one move. It''s even more troublesome and obscure just because it''s so difficult to write the spirit Rune!" Li Feng said calmly. There''s sweat on my face. It took him a lot of soul power to continue to draw the first piece of Rune paper. The second, third, fourth and fifth pieces of Rune paper failed one after another. At the moment, his face was as pale as paper and his sweat was as rain. "Come again!" Li Feng yelled angrily. He thought how his crazy emperor could admit defeat. Every time he failed, he would learn from experience, and then go to the record to see what went wrong! At this time, his soul power is nearly exhausted! Bite your teeth and continue to draw. This time, the drawing of the rune is not as obscure as before. At the moment, his drawing is very smooth, and suddenly the light blooms, just like a flame, starting to flow and rotate from the rune. "There''s a play!" Li Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. When he finished drawing the last character, the rune was in the air and the flame swept. "Yes. Li Feng''s eyes were a little tired. He looked at the blooming Rune and the flaming power of the flaming rune. Although the level was not high, it was his first time to practice the rune when he first joined the Fuzhen. "The rate and speed of this talisman refining must be accelerated." Li Feng frowned and said that if his words were spread to the master of Fuzhen, it would definitely make countless people die of vomiting blood. It took Li Feng only a few hours to refine the first flame talisman. When the outside talisman just stepped into the talisman array, it took him half a year to refine the talisman for the first time, which was called genius. And he only took half a day to complete the half a year of others. What''s the concept. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 It''s so difficult to refine the first rune, so the project of the next high rune is very complicated, and some runes need to be refined with flame, which greatly increases the power of the rune! Looking at the flame amulet in front of him, Li Feng showed a bitter smile. It took five pieces of the best amulet paper to make it. I don''t know how powerful it is. Li Feng took a rest and ran the Dayan dragon elephant. After a while, his soul power recovered. However, it has not yet reached its peak. Now his soul power is level 1, and it is perfect. In a few days, he will upgrade his soul power to the early stage of level 2. He also promised to repair yinpo''s false spiritual pulse within three years. He had to do all these things, so his spiritual power could not be too weak. Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with determination, and several first-class talismans reappeared in his mind. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and finish refining the flaming talisman to savor the steps he had just taken. First level spirit talisman: thunderstorm talisman. When he picked up the brush, his soul power burst out. He put the soul power in the brush and began to decorate the runes. He didn''t slack off. He only had dignified eyes and serious face. Li Feng finished the drawing of thunderstorm Rune in just one fragrant time. The Rune of thunderstorm rune is purple, flashing purple light, which contains the power of thunder. At the moment, Li Feng was sweating profusely, his clothes were soaked, his eyes were tired, and he felt sleepy. Instead of stopping, he continued to run dayanlong xiangjue to restore his soul power. At this time, the severe pain in his head makes him have a lot of spirit, and his soul power is constantly exhausted. Recovery and exhaustion are very bad for his body. If it wasn''t for his platform, it would be a perfect platform. At the moment, he was already lying on the ground. With the continuous loss of time, three hours later, he succeeded in refining three kinds of talismans: vibration talisman, wind talisman, and gravity talisman. They are all first-class talismans. Now he can''t refine higher varieties of talismans. For these talismans, he is only interested in the gravity talisman. If the talisman is used in cultivation, he will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s definitely a good strategy to increase gravity in practice. After that, he refined a few more gravity runes. Although the gravity is very small, as long as he added a few more, the effect would be very shocking. The sky is dark, dusk sets to the west, rows of fire clouds, just like the whole sky presents a sea of fire, looks very magnificent! "Xiaoqing, do you think master can make a magic talisman?" Xu Lingtian has been waiting for five or six hours. It shouldn''t take so long to refine a spirit talisman. He knows that Li Feng is refining a spirit talisman for the first time. Of course, he hopes that the other party can successfully refine a spirit talisman. But after waiting for such a long time, has he failed? He is sad inside. "Don''t worry. I have a feeling that my brother will succeed." Xiaoqing replied with a smile that she had seen many miracles that happened to Li Feng all the way, so this time, he will be able to succeed, which is self-confidence. Xu Lingtian followed Li Feng for less than ten days. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened to Li Feng, so he was worried. Creak At this time, the door slowly opened, making Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing shiver, directly came to the door. Li Feng was as wet as swimming, his eyes were sleepy and tired, and his face was pale. They were surprised. They didn''t understand why the latter had become like this. "Master, brother." Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing exclaimed, "you don''t have to worry about me, I have nothing to do." After hearing Li Feng''s words, they were relieved. "Master, did you succeed?" Xu Lingtian asked in a voice, trying to resist the palpitation in his heart. Xiaoqing is also looking forward to looking at Li Feng. With a wave of the latter''s hand, five spirit runes appear on his hand, which contain different attributes. The wave from the talisman made Xu Lingtian look shocked. This cliff is a talisman, and it''s still five pieces. How can it be? People who have just refined the talisman, even if they haven''t refined one, won''t be ridiculed. Because the steps of Rune are too complicated! But the young man in front of him made five talismans, and they were of different kinds. His heart was shocked. He looked at the young man stupidly. What kind of demon was his master. "Although the refining is successful, I still want to try the power of this talisman." Li Feng dragged his tired body to the courtyard of the East chamber. Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing are in the corridor, looking at Li Feng excitedly. They also want to see the power of this spirit talisman. They know from Li Feng''s mouth that these five spirit talismans are the first level spirit talismans! Courtyard, verdant green Dai, Li Feng gently breathed a breath, although the physical strength is not enough, he also wants to know his own spirit talisman powerful degree in the end can achieve what realm! A magic talisman was suddenly shot out by Li Feng. He saw thunder and lightning in the void. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shot out "Thunderstorm talisman, break it for me!"At the next moment, I saw that the magic talisman suddenly expanded. There was a talisman Secretary seal in the sky. The bright wave burst open in an instant, and a ray of thunder directly swept out, carrying the sound of terror. A huge rock burst directly in the eyes of people. Li Feng didn''t have a rest. He shot out a few talismans again in an instant. As soon as the wind came out, the wind was so strong that it directly bent the tree. The flame was in the air, the flame suppressed the sky, and the ground began to shake. None of these talismans were successful. Xu Lingtian and other people were very excited to see them. "Not bad, but these talismans are weaker than those of Ling Daodao. After seeing myself, I have to work harder. " Li Feng is the first one. "Master, Ling Daodao has been practicing Rune array for three or five years, and you can successfully refine five spirit runes when you just start to refine runes today. Ling Daodao was refining spirit runes in those days, but he hasn''t refined them for five months. In front of you, he is a mole ant. How can he compare with you?" Smell the Li Feng of speech, tiny surprised, that guy, unexpectedly refine five months just refine out? Ha ha, it''s rubbish. "That''s good." Li Feng light smile, and then turn around, looking at Xu Lingtian, see his eyes suddenly flash, there is a magic talisman on the hand immediately burst out, directly toward the latter. Li Feng cheered. Xu Lingtian didn''t expect that Li Feng would give him a hand. As soon as he reacted, the talisman was the successful launch. Wow. A force of gravity arises. Xu Lingtian frowned, and his face was shocked. He didn''t know the talisman. He didn''t know that it was the power of gravity talisman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 His body seemed to increase the strength of 20 jin, which made his body sink instantly. "Master, what have you done to me?" At the moment, although Xu Lingtian can move his pace, he is not flexible at all. If there is an enemy in front of him, then he will be doomed now. "It''s not bad. It''s a refined gravity talisman. It''s just a first-class spirit talisman. The duration will be relieved after a while, and the gravity is only 20 jin. It''s not surprising if the high-quality gravity talisman even reaches 1000 Jin." Li Feng said flatly. At this time, Xu Lingtian''s mind flies. He can refine such a profound spirit talisman just after contacting spirit talisman. At this time, he has been deeply worshipped by Li Feng''s superb technique! It took about half a cup of tea for the gravity on his body to slowly disappear. "Master, are you really the only one who has come into contact with the talisman?" As soon as Xu Lingtian''s power disappeared, he immediately looked at Li Feng and asked excitedly. When Li Feng''s four spirit runes were used, he didn''t feel the power of spirit runes. Now after the gravity rune is cast on him! Only then did he know how terrible the power book of the talisman was. It took him only half a day to refine it into such a high level talisman!!! It took Ling Daodao more than five months to refine a magic talisman, but Li Feng spent so much time. It was clear at a glance which talent was better or weaker. "What''s the point of guessing? Ben Shao really started practicing runes today!" Li Feng curled his lips and said with disdain. It seems that Xu Lingtian compares him with Ling Daodao again. How can he compare with him in that kind of goods? Isn''t it self degradation? "It''s really my brother''s first practice of amulet, which I can prove." Xiaoqing Meimu said with a smile, and when he heard Xiaoqing''s words, Xu Lingtian''s heart fell to the ground how concussion, only he knew. He believes that Xiaoqing won''t lie. At the moment, he looks at Li Feng with astonishment. A 15-year-old boy is not only outstanding in martial arts, but also can practice runes! This is to have how adverse!! "OK, I don''t know. I just spent a lot of soul power in practicing runes. Now I''ll go back to consolidate my soul power and take care of my body!" Finish saying, Li Feng ignores their two people''s eyes, directly left, walk up the road, wobbly, he is really tired now, drag tired body, directly into his own house. "Xiaoqing, how powerful your brother is." Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng''s back and loses his voice. Smelling Yan, Xiaoqing Tiantian said with a smile, "I think the most fortunate thing in your life is to worship my brother as a teacher. There are many things in him that you can''t learn in your life. And, you know, I was just an ordinary person half a month ago. It''s my brother who helped me transform myself and spread my martial arts skills. That''s how I feel now. " Xiaoqing Meimei said with a smile. Her eyes were full of vitality and her smile was like a flower. If there was no Li Feng, she would still be a humble maid of the Li family in Weicheng. It could also indirectly explain that Li Feng had changed her fate! She just wanted them to know how powerful his brother was. After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xu Lingtian is as numb as a cucumber, his pupils shrink suddenly, and he looks shocked. How can he help an ordinary person to transform himself. "Xiaoqing What are your accomplishments now? " Xu Lingtian''s voice is trembling! "Now I have reached the eighth stage of Lingwu realm." Xu Lingtian suddenly exclaimed that it took only 15 days for an ordinary person to reach the eighth stage of Lingwu realm in half a month, which was a leap forward. It''s such an anti heaven technique. It can also help people change their lives. "You don''t have to be so surprised. In my brother, nothing is impossible. When I''m around him, he has created many miracles, turning decay into magic..." "You should be thankful for your choice now." When Lingtian comes out, all the heroes will avoid it. When Lingtian steps on it, all the strong people will be shocked! After hearing Xiao Qing''s voice, Xu Lingtian thought of Li Feng''s words in his mind. At the moment, his heart is constantly beating and may burst out at any time. Blood is burning. Originally thought that Li Feng could only say something, but after hearing Xiao Qing''s words again, he had a kind of palpitation in his heart, which seemed to be true. "It''s getting late now. I''ll drop out of college tomorrow!" Xu Lingtian looked at the sky and said, the tone is firm, and Xiaoqing is also beautiful, she whispered, you follow my brother will never lose you. Xu family hall. The lights were flickering, and the two figures looked at each other. Xu Aoyun is wearing a red robe. As the head of the Xu family, he has a great dignity. "Black Hawk, where did they go this day?" Xu Aoyun''s face is plain. He still doesn''t understand why his father chose this way. If it doesn''t work, he will argue. The resources of the martial arts academy are worth more than that boy.And there is also a sense of honor, who said he was a student of Wang Daowu academy outside, no one cast envious eyes, in the Qin Kingdom, Wang Daowu academy is a giant over the Qin emperor, has been deeply rooted here! So it''s better for Ling Tian to stay in the martial arts academy than to follow the boy. "Master, the young master went to Tianbao Pavilion today." "What Tianbao Pavilion." Xu Aoyun was shocked directly. He stared and shot out a brilliant light and said, "what are they doing in Tianbao pavilion?" Tianbao Pavilion is a force that even he is afraid of! At the moment, hearing the words of Black Hawk, his face changed greatly. I can''t believe what they have to go there. Black Hawk also shook his head and grinned bitterly. He thought like Xu Aoyun before, but he was shocked when they went to buy Rune paper. Then he told Li Feng everything he had done when he went to Tianbao Pavilion, and Xu Aoyun''s face was changing like the weather. Xu Aoyun took a deep breath, and his eyes were very complicated. "They went to buy Rune paper, and you mean the lady of Baoge gave the sharp purple gold card that day!" Why does tianbaoge, such a mysterious force, even give him a purple gold card? Although he has been to tianbaoge, he has never seen a purple gold card. It''s the supreme card of tianbaoge and enjoys all the member services of tianbaoge! "Yes, he didn''t pay for it." Black Hawk way, at this time Xu Aoyun directly angry way "is not Ling Tian, that must have a good look for this young man." "This Rune paper, my family Lingtian has become the head of injustice!" The Black Hawk looked shocked and waved his hand to stop. "No, my Lord. I haven''t finished my words. What Li Feng gave out was not money, but Lingjing. It was as much as 14 yuan. He bought ten top-quality lingfu!! " As soon as this speech came out, Xu Aoyun was directly dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Ten pieces of paper, fourteen pieces of crystal! What is this concept. Can you see the level of Lingjing? " Xu Aoyun asked anxiously! The Black Hawk pondered for a while, and seemed to recall what happened at that time. Suddenly, his eyes burst out with light. He said, "although I didn''t enter Tianbao Pavilion, I saw that the luster of Lingjing should be medium or even top grade!" With this remark, Xu Aoyun was even more shocked. No matter whether it was the top grade Lingjing or not, only the middle grade Lingjing was enough to make their Xu family hurt. It''s a good thing to say that there is no shortage of inferior Lingjing in their family, but Zhongpin Lingjing is very expensive. It contains plenty of aura, which is the product of heaven and earth! "Master, at that time, the young master had a conflict with Ling Daodao, a disciple of Fuzhan hall in the martial arts academy, and that sharp directly fought with Ling Daodao in the downtown. Although both of them didn''t exert their real strength, they still provoked the guard captain of Jinghua City to appear. " "He should be interested in the future growth space of Ling Daodao. When he stands behind Ling Daodao, he has to grasp the sharp edge, saying that it is to maintain the public order in the city." "Although sharp is in our Xu family, the captain of the guard decided that we could not help him, so he began to make trouble, and was ready to take sharp to the prison in the city." "Moreover, the old master once said that sharpness is his love for the past few years. How dare his subordinates let him be in prison! They arrived at the scene with the black guards, representing the attitude of the Xu family. " At the moment, the Black Hawk has raised his head, his eyes are rippling, with ripples. "But master, I just arrived at the scene with the black guards. It seems that it''s too late. Someone is faster than his subordinates!" At this point, the Black Hawk showed a wry smile. "Who is it?" Sitting on the chair, Xu Aoyun said in a deep voice, although his face looked grim, but his heart was not calm. He was eager to know who went to the scene, and he subconsciously thought that this person was not simple, otherwise black eagle could not say so dignified. "Senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion Yuan Zhong Black Hawk raised his head and said, and his voice was like a bell, constantly ringing and wandering in Xu Aoyun''s ears, which made his pupils shrink and tremble. Yuan Zhong, the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion, arrived at the scene. His eyes were fixed and his voice trembled. "What did he do when he arrived at the scene?" The black hawk was silent for a moment and said slowly. "Help me Get out of the way. " "What, how could it be!! A small sharp, unexpectedly let tianbaoge senior deacon yuan Zhong out After the cry of surprise, Xu Aoyun calmed down and looked down. Although the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion helped Li Feng out of the siege, it gradually showed that this was an attitude of Tianbao Pavilion. "At that time, Yuan Zhong was far away from me, but with my hearing, I could still hear what he was saying!" "Before Yuan Zhong left, he even said that his young lady would let him have more time to sit down!" Xu Aoyun was shocked. He said this openly, which does not indirectly show that sharp is their friend of Tianbao Pavilion. If we want to deal with sharp, we have to see if Tianbao Pavilion agrees or not. "Who on earth is he that can let such a mysterious force as Tianbao Pavilion help?" Xu Aoyun pondered, he now seems to vaguely understand why his father let Xu Lingyun follow him, the latter does not look as complicated as it seems. "How could he buy Rune paper?" Xu Aoyun sat on the chair, his eyes flickering. During the banquet, Li Feng showed amazing force. He didn''t believe that the boy could refine the talisman. The master of Fuzhen relies on his soul power to cultivate martial arts. You can''t have both. This is also the eternal rule in the world of dragon and martial arts. After a few breaths, footsteps came from outside the hall. Xu Aoyun, the Black Hawk, shoots out of the hall. He sees a figure gradually showing his face in the moonlight. He is obviously a servant of the Xu family, wearing the clothes of a servant. Seeing this servant, Xu Aoyun''s face stagnated. This servant is the one he arranged in the East chamber not long ago, so as to observe Li Feng and others. Seeing his servant coming, Xu Aoyun naturally knows that it should be the sharp thing. "What''s the matter? Is that sharp thing? " The servant''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened. "Yes, master, that''s the sharp thing." Black Hawk is also different, look at the servants, see what he wants to say!!! "Just now, the sharp refining out of the talisman, but also five types of!" This time, not only Xu Aoyun was shocked, but also the black hawk who looked at his subordinates with curious eyes. This Can you really refine magic talisman? That''s really breaking their common sense. No wonder they would go to Tianbao Pavilion and buy the best Rune paper. It turns out that the sharpness can refine five types of runes!Although they don''t know how to refine talismans, they all know the tedious steps of talismans. After they returned to their family, they refined five types of talismans in less than one day! They heavily exhaled a breath, in the vision, has the startle. They are people who have seen the world, but after sharp appeared, they are short-sighted. "Master Home owner The little one didn''t say a word Xu Aoyun''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "you say it." "That''s the first time he practiced runes!" After the servant''s words, Xu Aoyun''s momentum changed, and he burst out. He didn''t hold back and said, "you say it''s the first time he practiced runes!" The servant was scared, but he replied, "no mistake. He told the young master himself, and the girl around him also said that his brother really practiced runes for the first time." "If you refine the first spirit talisman, you can refine five types." "And they can practice martial arts." "This is not soul martial arts, what is it?" "It''s not evil. What is it?" He sat on the chair and murmured that he finally understood his father''s good intentions this time. It turned out that the boy was a treasure. He thought deeply and made a decision soon. The boy must have a good relationship! This time, he was really wrong. Although his meaning was similar to that of his father Xu Yi, the latter was because Li Feng was a dragon warrior! "Black Hawk, no matter what you ask for in the future, you must try to meet the needs of the other side." Xu Aoyun said in a deep voice. "Yes, I know." Black Hawk boxing. "You, don''t publicize everything you hear today. If you let the owner know, you will be punished according to the family law." Xu Aoyun looked at his subordinates, and his eyes became terrible! "Well, I know, I know..." Even if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t have said it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 The next morning, sunny, very warm, unlike before the high temperature hot! As soon as Li Feng went out, he found Xu Lingtian standing outside and asked curiously, "why is it so early?" At this time, since Xu Lingtian learned from Xiaoqing that Li Feng''s means against heaven, he completely admired him. He didn''t sleep all night, so he just got up and waited for Li Feng to wake up. "Master, I''m going to drop out of wangdaowu college today." Light voice but contain firm, vision is also very firm, Li Feng smile, then is to know, at this time Xu Lingtian is really determined. "OK, then I''ll go to wangdaowu Academy with you. I think it''s hard for you to drop out." Li Feng light said, eyes rippling fluctuations. After all, Xu Lingtian used to be a student of Wang Daowu Academy. If the old people and teachers in the Academy knew that their students would worship him as a teacher, what would make Wang Daowu academy look like? They would not allow this kind of thing to happen. So it''s a bit troublesome to drop out of school, but it doesn''t mean Li Feng has no way. Even if the old man of the hospital obstructs him, Xu Lingtian will take him away. He knew the dread of tiannu, so even if they didn''t let go, Lifeng had to be strong to the end. His eyes were full of confidence and strong breath. He Li Feng to the people, who can stop him at the end of the day!!! Aware of Li Feng''s strong breath, Xu Lingtian has brilliant eyes. He also knows the trouble of dropping out of school, but since he has made up his mind, he must quit!!! "Don''t worry, you follow me, I will never treat you badly!" Hearing the speech, Xu Lingtian nodded excitedly. That day, Li Feng paid 14 pieces of Lingjing in Tianbao Pavilion. He was very shocked, but looking back, would a person who could give him three pieces of Lingjing be poor? And the other side is obviously soul martial arts, such a person even in the world of dragon martial arts are rare. "Let''s go." Li Feng light mouth said, behind suddenly a clear voice came, "brother, why don''t you call me?" "It''s too bullying. I''ll follow you too." Don''t know when, Xiaoqing has appeared in the corridor, she looked at Li Feng, eyes a burst of resentment. How can these two people do this? How can they forget her? She is not a transparent person. Xiaoqing is wearing a purple shirt, a long robe, a plump body and an amazing face. However, looking at Li Feng and others, she looks like a wronged daughter-in-law. Li Feng can''t forget Xiao Qing, but it''s a little troublesome to go to Wang Daowu Academy at this time. He doesn''t want to let Xiao Qing risk, so he doesn''t call her. However, after looking at the latter''s cute eyes, Li Feng''s heart is hard and soft. Then Li Feng and Xiao Qing apologize, and the girl just gives up. At the moment, Li Feng and others come to the outer courtyard of the Xu family and are about to leave. "Feng Shao!" I saw the Black Hawk came, and called Li Feng from a distance. The latter turned around and looked at the man with plain eyes. His voice was neither happy nor sad. "Yes, leader Black Hawk!" He learned from Xu Lingtian that he was the leader of the black guards of the Xu family, and the black guards were also a sharp sword of the Xu family. The latter''s attitude towards him also changed dramatically. In this regard, everything is in silence. "Dare to ask Feng Shao, do you need to call the black guard to protect the young master and Feng Shao?" "Danger?" Li Feng disdained a smile, eyes light suddenly shot up, arrogant way "in my here what is danger?" Xu Zhipeng, who was far away, trembled. He was so arrogant that he wanted to provoke the Buddha, but now it seems that he didn''t care about you at all. They can kill you in minutes. He took a breath of cold air and looked with fear. Fortunately, at that time, he was still more rational and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise he would be finished. Even black hawk, the leader of the black guards, was so respectful to him that it was impossible for him to be on the stage. After being shocked, he left quietly. "Feng Shao, there''s no need to go anywhere else in the capital. It''s very chaotic. Now the Xia family and even the Yan Family in Beijing are sending people everywhere to hunt for a young Li Feng. So on the surface, Jinghua City is quiet, but on the surface, it is really turbulent!! " Li Feng''s eyes trembled, but he did not move. Xia Jiayan''s family, hum, still want to find me Li Feng, it''s too much. He did not expect that he was targeted by the two families in Jinghua City, but suddenly realized a key point. He said, "Why are the Xia family and the Yan family? I heard that there is another family in Jinghua City. What does the yuan family do?" Yuanjia!! There are three families in Beijing: Xia family, Yan Family and yuan family! But now she only heard of the two families in front, but he never saw the yuan family in the back, even a family disciple!That''s strange. "The yuan family? In fact, I just heard that it seems that your majesty has isolated this family because he doesn''t like the style of the old head of the yuan family Now only Xia Jiayan''s two families are in the court. And that''s a week ago. " "What, the yuan family is isolated." Li Feng lost his voice. He didn''t expect that the yuan family of the detached family in Jinghua City was isolated by the emperor of Qin Dynasty. His eyes were filled with joy. If so, it would be great news for him. He even dare to isolate yuan family, so this yuan family may be a cut of his Li Feng. This is God''s help. Although he didn''t know why Qin Bubai isolated the yuan family, it was really good news for him. "Well, I see. Thank you for telling me. But there''s no need to send black guards. No one can kill us in such a small city. " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows a cruel sneer, his eyes are full of cold light, and his whole body is bursting with incomparable strong confidence!!! The Black Hawk''s expression is one coagulate, he didn''t think he just said of words, all is white said, this Ya of still don''t appreciate. "OK, leader Black Hawk, let''s go out first. There''s no need to talk about the black guards." Li Feng light said, then with Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing two people completely left the Xu family mansion!! Wang Daowu courtyard is still a little far away from the Xu family. It took Li Feng three people two hours. "Here we are." Xu Lingtian said. Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the military academy in front of him. It is like an ancient castle in front of it. It is majestic, grand and heavily guarded! Solemn breath is swept from the martial arts academy!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Is this Wang Daowu academy?" Li Feng looked at the martial court in front of him in surprise and asked in a voice. Xu Lingtian nodded. This military academy occupies almost half the size of the capital. The walls of the military academy look mottled, revealing the age. Moreover, they are less than 100 meters away from the military academy, so they can hear the voice of the military academy. This is known as the holy land of martial arts, Wang Daowu yuan? Li Feng really didn''t think where the martial arts academy was strong, "well, that''s OK, let''s go." The black plaque is surrounded by gold wires. The characters of wangdaowuyuan are even more powerful and flexible. The meaning of tianwu is literally sent out. This should be written by a strong man in tianwu. "Stop, what are you here for!" Just at this time, the guard of the military academy blocked Li Feng. They were strong, burly and full of terrible waves. Their eyes were terrible and they were staring at Li Feng. Li Feng''s face was cold, and his pupils were cold. The faint voice was full of endless chill. "I hate it when someone stands in front of me. I can''t help it Kill him. " He raised his eyes. His eyes were full of horror. A sea of blood broke out, like a flood, covering the two men stationed in the military academy. Their faces turned pale as paper, and their eyes toward Li Feng were full of horror. At this time, they seemed to be immersed in endless bones, pouring blood into their bodies. This son So terrible!!! The two of them are afraid of the secret way. Their faces suddenly change. They are the guards of the wangdaowu Academy. They are both the strong men of the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm. How can they be scared by a young man!!! "Boy, this is Wang Daowu Academy. You can''t be presumptuous. In front of Wang Daowu academy, no matter how powerful you are, you just look at the clouds and sand." One of the guards said in a loud voice, his eyes were full of brilliance! "Hum, that''s in front of Wang Daowu Academy. You can''t be arrogant!" Another guard also yelled at him. He had strong pride in his eyes. Even a sweeper in the wangdaowu Academy had his own pride. This is an indisputable fact. Li Feng disdained a smile, eyes full of contempt. "With such ambition, it seems that you are really suitable to be someone else''s door dog all your life." "What, what are you talking about!" The two guards were furious, as if they had been trampled on their tails. Straight straight staring at Li Feng, but the latter is still plain, eyes indifferent, even if the two people exude the whole body of prestige, as if in his body are all sunk into the sea, no response. "Two guard brothers, do you know me?" Xu Lingtian said faintly, and then came out from behind Li Feng. He was wearing a white robe with outstanding temperament. When the two guards saw Xu Lingtian, they were flattering. "Little, little people know each other naturally." Xu Lingtian is the most influential person in the martial arts academy. The ten stars of martial arts rank tenth. They belong to the talents of the martial arts academy. Why don''t they know them? Although their strength is much higher than that of the latter, it''s only a matter of time for them to surpass them with the resources of the martial arts academy. See Xu Ling queen, they are respect, and before the face of Li Feng''s arrogance, completely different. "I''ll take my master to the martial arts academy. You can agree." Xu Lingtian voice light said, not in consultation with them, but order. "It''s a little bit, you know. The military academy has its rules, so we can''t violate them. In this way, we will be blamed by the president." "It''s not something we can decide at all." Two guards are very embarrassed to say. And they are also secretly surprised, in front of the young master is so young? He can teach a lot of things. After hearing the two people''s words, Xu Lingtian also thought that the rules of the military academy do not allow outsiders to enter! "Yes, the military academy has such regulations." Li Feng nodded. No matter which college is open to the outside world, isn''t that a mess? "Ouch." "Xu Lingtian, you are really back." At this time, a harsh voice came, which shocked Xu Lingtian''s body. His eyes looked at the slender figure in front of him coldly. Ye Lei, there is no mistake. This person is Ye Lei. Beside him, yunpiaopiao is also following here. "Ye Shao, Miss Yun." Two guards respectfully said. Ye Lei snorted coldly, looking at Xu Lingtian and others with a cold, ghostly sneer, "Xu Lingtian, are you here to drop out today?" This remark shocked the audience. Because at this time, there are dozens of people around here, all of them are here to watch the opera, but after ye Lei''s words are spoken, they are shocked at this moment.Drop out. In order to come to this martial arts academy, how many people are willing to give up their money. Xu Lingtian has come to drop out of school. Even the two guards in front of him shrink their eyes and stare at Xu Lingtian in disbelief. The original respect disappears in an instant and turns into ridicule. You don''t want the superiority of the martial arts academy. It''s not a fool. What is it? "Naturally." Xu Lingtian strong said, eyes flat, but with pride!! "Hahaha, you are brainwashed by this boy. You are going to drop out of school. It seems that you can''t help in your whole life. You Xu family will wait for the decline. Ha ha ha... " Ye Lei laughs wildly. "Well, who gave you the courage to speak." At the moment, Li Feng comes out, his eyes are cold, and his whole body is full of terrible waves. Ye Lei, who looks at him, also feels that he is being watched by a fierce beast. He shuddered all over. "This is Wang Daowu Academy. You can''t be presumptuous if you are sharp." Forced to endure the fear in his heart, he yelled angrily. Li Feng sneered, "it''s really rubbish. It''s not a matter of a day or two to lose in Ling Tian''s hands. Do you know that the defeated general has no right to speak?" The faint sound exploded in an instant, directly outside the gate of the military academy. Everyone''s eyes are shocked. Ye Lei is Xu Lingtian''s defeated general? Ye Lei''s face is angry and flushed. Li Feng even discloses his defeat. Isn''t it embarrassing for him to make it clear? "Ye Lei is the fourth genius in the ten stars of Wudao. But Xu Lingtian has great talent, but he ranks tenth among the ten martial arts stars. How can he defeat Ye Lei? " "You can''t lie." "Look at Ye Lei''s expression. It seems to be true. He is really defeated by Xu Lingtian." At this moment, people''s hearts are rippling with shock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Ye Lei is really angry. Li Feng disdained the cold hum a "humiliating people, people constant humiliation." Then the corner of his mouth gradually turned up. When ye Lei saw the corner of the former''s mouth, his eyes suddenly shrank. Every time he met Li Feng, when he turned up the corner of his mouth, the cliff was not good. If it is as he thought, the next moment, Li Feng''s cold voice resounded in the air, like spring thunder, one after another. "By the way, ye Lei, after being defeated by Ling Tian last time, I fan you directly. I don''t know if it''s better now." "The last time I met you, I wanted to say it." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing try to bear a smile. It''s really a god mending sword. Ye Lei''s face is even more livid, his eyes are burning with anger, and his body is shaking with anger. The student of the martial arts academy took a fierce breath and looked at Li Feng as if he were looking at the devil. He slapped Ye Lei. It''s not possible that there is nothing wrong up to now. Looking at Ye Lei''s iron green face, this is absolutely true, he really slapped Ye Lei. That ye Lei is one of the ten martial arts stars. He is carrying a small boy on his back. Are you kidding me? At this time, the image of Ye Lei collapsed in their minds. They look at Ye Lei, and their eyes are full of contempt. "What are you looking at? Take a look again. Believe it or not, Ben will destroy you." Ye Lei shouts angrily, his eyes suddenly burst out, and his body is surging out with strong waves. In the middle of the sixth phase of Xuanwu realm, the cultivation suddenly broke out, and directly suppressed. That pressure is not what they can bear at all. There is panic in their eyes. Even if ye Lei is defeated, there is no doubt that his strength is not what they can compare. "A coward who dare not face failure." Li Feng sees this, coldly says, the vision disdains. "Xu Lingtian, this is Wang Daowu Academy. If he goes on making trouble like this, the old man of the academy can''t just sit and watch." At this time, yunpiaopiao is also in a hurry to speak, her voice is full of complexity. Li Feng''s eyes are flat, and his mouth is full of strong self-confidence. He doesn''t change color because of a word floating in the clouds. He seems to have nothing to fear in front of him. Seeing Li Feng''s appearance, Xu Lingtian secretly decides. "Yun Piao Piao, you don''t want to give me this kind of empty. I didn''t come here to talk nonsense with you, but to quit the position of a student in the martial arts academy." Xu Lingtian sneered. After Xu Lingtian''s words, he still let everyone on the scene sigh. Why did he give up such a good prospect? Is he stupid. After hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, Yun Piao Piao was speechless. Indeed, it was Ye Lei who first stopped them and humiliated them, while the latter just fought back. In principle, they didn''t "Bold children, even dare to humiliate the middle school students in our wangdaowu college, is he Juxin." One of the guards suddenly yelled angrily, and the majestic pressure swept all over the place, which was so terrible. He was the existence of the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm, and the youth in front of him was nothing but a mole ant. But he was disappointed, in front of the youth is still not afraid of the color, just indifferent to stand in front of him, no fear. "Look, the guards of our martial arts academy are beginning to teach the ignorant boy." "I also want to teach you a lesson, that boy, but how can we lower our status?" "The guard of our students in the martial arts academy is the top eight in the Xuanwu realm. Can he stop it?" In their eyes, Li Feng is a lamb to be slaughtered. It is a matter of certainty. Ye leihuan holds his chest. Cold way "this is your kid humiliates martial arts academy to pass on disciple''s end." Li Feng ignored him, looking at the guard in front of him, said faintly, "roll." As soon as the words are rolled out, the whole audience is boiling. All of us suddenly stare at Li Feng with eyes unbelievable!!! This is a fuckin ''bull. The man standing in front of him was a warrior at the top of the eight levels of the Xuanwu realm. He was so powerful, but he was just a faint word rolling. How arrogant and arrogant he was! The guard''s breath soared directly, and a terrible momentum soared into the sky. The guard glared at Li Feng and yelled, "boy, you are arrogant, but arrogant people usually don''t live long." The threat of chiguoguo. But Li Feng can''t be such a person to threaten. He raised his eyes, facing the four eyes of the guard without fear. His eyes were clear, but there was a kind of irony in them. "In the face of you, I am still confident that I will live long." "If you don''t believe it, try it." As soon as his voice fell, Li Feng''s breath began to soar. The breath of terror covered the sky. When his breath stabilized to the triple peak of Xuanwu realm, his breath did not soar again.The guard lost his mind for a while and burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, this slag strength dare to ridicule Ye Shao." "Damn, I thought he was so powerful. In the end, he was the triple peak strength of Xuanwu." "Doesn''t he want to live?" "My God, if I want to die, I can''t do it like this. Isn''t it hard to find it?" When people around see Li Feng''s strength, they immediately sigh. They still think that the latter''s strength is so awesome, against the sky At this time, they look at Li Feng''s eyes full of disdain. The triple strength of Xuanwu realm is really not on the table in their eyes. "Die for me." The guard gave a roar and went up with a fist. Burst out a powerful spiritual power wave, directly plunder and kill Li Feng doesn''t move like a mountain. It''s not enough for a warrior at the top of the eight levels of Xuanwu realm to be afraid. Before, he might have used the power of the stone man, but now he won''t, or he''ll be exposed There are two stone figures on his body, which are comparable to the eight peak warriors in Xuanwu realm. They should be known by the big families in Beijing, so they can''t be used. "Dragon God''s three kills - Dragon strong body!" A low voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth, and his body became very red, just like the magma, and his body was shining like a flame! People''s eyes trembled, and they found that Li Feng wanted to meet the guard''s fist. "Damn, this guy is going to die." "That''s a blow from the top of Xuanwu eight times." The guard grinned grimly. Just listen to the sound of a sudden explosion in the air. In everyone''s eyes, Li Feng and the guard''s fists collided in the air. Hiss, hiss. The powerful air current caused the spirit power to disperse in all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 They didn''t see the scene of Li Feng being shot out. The latter just stepped back a few steps and didn''t fly out. Suddenly they heard a few voices. They look a change, eyes panic, looking at everything in front of them. "Chi Chi..." People''s eyes trembled, and the guard''s fist and knuckles were broken, and four blood spatters came out!! The guard''s face was very ugly. His eyes were wide open. There was a deep shock in his eyes. He just stared at his fist. The knuckles of his fingers were blurred. It''s just that he didn''t blow Li Feng out. His own fist was injured. If this is spread out, his guard will never have a foothold in the martial arts academy. Even a triple peak warrior has no choice but to live. Countless people will laugh at him. Even he has no face to stand here. People around him look at his eyes, he did not feel shocked, but deep irony. That ye Lei and Yun Piao Piao were also shocked. They couldn''t speak at all. They were deeply impressed by Li Feng''s power. Why could a warrior with three peaks of Xuanwu be invincible under the eight peaks of Xuanwu. "This Master It''s so awesome. " Xu Lingtian was stunned for a few seconds before he could react. His heart was surging, his blood was burning, and his body was shaking. If you let him take the guard''s fist hard, he will definitely fly out. It''s no exaggeration. He looked back with longing eyes in his eyes! "What kind of magic did you use?" After a moment''s silence, another guard yelled directly. In his eyes, there was a sense of blood red, which exploded from time to time, with powerful authority rolling. Li Feng stares at another guard and sneers. "Hum, magic, are you out of your mind?" "In the world of martial arts, it''s not uncommon to have magic arts." The corner of his mouth showed a sneer, and his eyes looked at the guard contemptuously, "return the guard of Wang Daowu academy, and look at the sky from a well, doesn''t it mean that Wang Daowu academy also looks at the sky from a well?" The light voice was full of irony, which made the guard''s face stiff and ugly. Li Feng not only humiliated him, but also accompanied Wang Daowu academy, which filled his heart with endless anger. What Li Feng said is really right. Even if Li Feng uses magic, in this martial arts world, as long as they can win, they have no right to blame Li Feng. "His body has reached the acme. If he is not wrong, he should have practiced his body skill!" The injured guard''s face was very ugly, he looked at another guard and said difficultly. Body skill! The guard''s eyes trembled, looking at the fearless boy in front of him. "You said he practiced physical skills. How could that be possible?" "Really, his fist is like a piece of steel when I touch it. His physical body has reached the acme. If I hadn''t practiced physical skills, how could he have such a strong physical body?" The other guard''s face changed. For the conversation between them, Li Feng had nothing but ha ha. They even thought that they had practiced physical skills. However, what he guessed was reasonable. After all, my realm is at the triple peak of Xuanwu realm. The most direct conjecture is that I have practiced physical skills. Only body skill can make the body reach the acme!! But Li Feng has never practiced physical skills. His strength is driven by the strong body of the dragon. The dragon''s martial arts contains the source of the dragon''s way, which makes his body as hard as iron. In order to make them misunderstand. Body surgery. All the people looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the young man they just despised had practiced physical skills. No wonder their guards were so vulnerable. It''s strange that the guard doesn''t lose in the simple comparison of strength. "We''re not here to fight. Please inform your elder or president that someone is going to drop out of school." Li Feng said calmly. "Little one, you really want to die. Even if you have practiced physical skills, what''s the big deal. You''re just winning over strength. If it''s a simple collision of cultivation, I''ll kill you with a fuckin ''slap. " The guard roared, and his killing intention rolled over him. The latter''s face is calm, and his eyes flow. He glances at him indifferently. The corners of his mouth gradually show a touch of radian, full of coldness. "I repeat, we are not here to fight. If we don''t report it, we won''t waste our spare time here and spend time with you... " His voice was full of coldness. All the people present felt a chill in their hearts for a long time. His voice was a little impatient. He didn''t want to waste his spare time here."Master, if not, I''ll go straight in and find the old man." Xu Lingtian said. "No, God knows what trouble they will find you in it. Here, I am your person in charge." Crazy, good arrogant tone! All people feel that the present is not true!!! How can there be such a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Li Feng directly refuses Xu Lingtian''s advice. This is the martial arts academy. As the largest force in the kingdom of Qin, it is impossible for his students to be poached. That''s going to blow their face! If you let Xu Lingtian go in alone to find the old man of the martial arts academy, if he is an open-minded person, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that the narrow-minded person will probably not let Xu Lingtian go, so I have to leave school in front of him. I can''t leave his sight! Wen Yan Xu Lingtian nodded gently. He knew that Li Feng was worried about him, and his heart was warm. "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up!" All of a sudden, after Li Feng''s voice came out, the scene was silent. Who came? They swayed from side to side, but they didn''t find a figure. Well, is Li Feng going to blow us up again? No one. "Hum, good boy, I can detect my breath. It''s not easy." I saw a cold shout coming from the hospital. It was not very loud, but it was like the sound of thunder. A torrential majesty roared from the hospital. Step on. An old man appeared in the sight of everyone. He was wearing a white robe and had white hair and beard In the vision, the pure light is introverted, really can''t wrap the powerful power in his body!! "That''s Zhang Yaotian, Zhang Yuanlao!" "Wow, it''s really Mr. Zhang Yuan." As soon as the old man appeared, the whole room was boiling and exploding. In addition to the position of president, the old man was the most important in the military academy. Moreover, the strength of the veteran hospital is obvious to all. This is the blind worship of the strong!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The whole audience is full of fire in their eyes! "Mr. Zhang Yuan." When the two guards saw Zhang Yaotian coming, they looked respectful and directly retreated. Since Zhang Yuanlao came, they didn''t need them at all. "Well, now he''s sure that he can''t get away with it." Ye Lei''s eyes are full of bitterness and bitterness. Cloud Piaopiao also indifferently nodded, even if powerful what use, in the face of tianwu territory strong, as it seems powerless!! Zhang Yaotian!! He didn''t expect that he was the one who was preparing to accept Ye Tianjiao as his disciple in Weicheng. However, ye Tianjiao was destroyed by himself because he didn''t succeed. At that time, he must have been very angry. He didn''t expect that ye Tianjiao was the spirit with flowers. He didn''t see it. This is really a joke!! But at that time, if not for the silver lady by his side, he would have done it to himself! His eyes unconsciously glanced at Ye Lei. The latter, whose surname is ye, also has a spirit body. Is there anything he can''t do with ye? How can he never do with ye? However, Zhang Yaotian, only two months later, met again. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yaotian in front of him was so influential in Wang Daowu academy, which he didn''t think about at all, but then he knew that after all, he was a strong man in tianwu realm! The strength is extremely strong, will certainly receive the younger generation''s yearning! Behind him, there are two men and women. The men are handsome, their eyes are proud, and the women are gorgeous. Their eyes are also full of pride. They are wearing military robes, which gives people a sense of valiant and valiant! Xia Shijie, and Wang Yixue? The latter is Zhang Yaotian in Weicheng. Apart from ye Tianjiao, she accepted her. Now she should be Zhang Yaotian''s own disciple. Looking at what she looks like at the moment, Li Feng can''t help but secretly say that she has finally changed. A place can change a person, is also the mind, at this moment, Wang Yixue as before the proud, become now proud, see everyone is a pair of high above the appearance. It''s not her fault. It''s the creation of the times. Li Feng has also experienced such a process. There was a light in his eyes. He took Yirong pill, so he couldn''t see his face. He didn''t know that Li Feng was standing in front of them!! "Mr. Zhang Yuan!" Xu Lingtian originally respected his teacher. He looked at the former and called respectfully. But Zhang Yaotian didn''t give him a face at all. His eyes were always fixed on Li Feng, which made his face stiff. He unconsciously stepped back and looked gloomy. "What''s your name, junior." Zhang Yaotian said calmly, his eyes squint, giving people a kind of condescending feeling. He swept towards Li Feng with a little bit of pressure, which contained the pressure of tianwu realm. The person in front of him was just Xuanwu realm. He didn''t believe that a junior of Xuanwu realm could block his pressure. Coercion, this is to use coercion to frighten people. Li Feng laughs from the bottom of his heart. He really regards himself as an ordinary junior, but the coercion of tianwu can be useful to Li Feng. "My name is sharp!" Li Feng''s cold voice, with the spirit power of terror, is just like a sharp sword, rippling in the heaven and earth, directly smashing the oppression from the heaven and earth!! The pressure of tianwu was not painful to him. He looked at Zhang Yaotian with sarcastic eyes, and said in a cold voice, "it''s Wang Daowu academy that acts openly and aboveboard, but it seems that it''s just the generation of rats and snakes, and it''s actually using its own coercion! Use the force to suppress others! " "If this spread, I don''t know if the position of Wang Daowu academy will plummet, Mr. Zhang." At this time, Zhang Yaotian''s face gradually turned pale, even ugly. He didn''t expect that his secret use of coercion was broken by the other party. If he didn''t say it, he even told the story of his use of coercion. His image is absolutely plummeting. "What, Mr. Zhang Yuanlao used his coercion on him?" "How can it be? Even if you use coercion, why does he have nothing to do? It''s the coercion of tianwu strongman. Even if it''s only a tiny bit, it will break your leg and kneel on the ground!" "You see, Mr. Zhang Yuan''s face has obviously changed. It doesn''t mean that Mr. Zhang Yuan really used his authority on him just now." "This, this, this." No matter who is in front of him, no matter how powerful he is, he still looks the same, even if he is under the influence of tianwu. Where''s the weirdo here. "Where do you come from? Don''t you know who is in front of you? This is the elder of the martial arts academy. You have a high status. You can''t shame him." At this time, Xia Shijie yelled, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. "Shame? I don''t have that kind of leisure to humiliate an old man of the martial arts academy? "Li Feng face Xia Shijie threat, still not afraid, but a relaxed said. "Mr. Zhang Yuan, I''m here to let Xu Lingtian completely break away from the martial arts academy." Li Feng looks at everything, looks at Zhang Yaotian and says indifferently. Originally, Xu Lingtian came here to break away from the martial arts academy, which is to discredit the martial arts academy. He will not let Xu Lingtian leave just like this, and he will not let go of Li Feng''s humiliation just now. "Since he is a student of our military academy, our military academy naturally has the right to decide whether to stay or not. So Xu Lingtian, I can''t give him a certificate to leave the military academy. " His attitude is tough, and he doesn''t give Li Feng face at all. In his eyes, Li Feng is just a junior. What do you do to give him face? However, Li Feng, who hears the news, quietly passes away the cold light in his eyes. He knew that the martial arts academy would not let go, but he didn''t expect that his attitude was so hard. Did he think that he was being pinched? His mouth was gradually sneering and his face was cold. "In that case, I''ll leave." "Come on, Ling Tian." Li Feng said it directly. His voice was free and easy. He said it directly to Xu Lingtian. Xiaoqing was also cute. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so straightforward. Xu Lingtian said with a smile. Quack. At this time, everyone was confused. What''s going to happen. In particular, Zhang Yaotian''s face was very blue. He felt like eating flies. It was really disgusting. He had wanted to see Li Feng argue, but now the latter simply heard that he could not give Xu Lingtian the certificate of dropping out. It''s not the same as he expected, "boy, this is Wang Daowu Academy. Do you come and go as you want?" Zhang Yaotian''s low voice roared out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "Why can''t we go?" Smell speech, Li Feng turns around, the corner of the mouth reveals a touch of light sneer. "Dare to ask Mr. Zhang Yaotian! What I''m standing on is neither your home nor the military academy. You Why don''t you let us go! " Li Feng''s eyes are full of horror! Although he is now in the triple realm of Xuanwu realm, his eyes are very terrible, just like a king looking down on his ministers, which makes Zhang Yaotian''s face change. What a terrible look. But then, his eyes gradually lowered down, and he was scared by the eyes of a younger generation. If this spread, his position as a master of Wang Daowu academy would be in danger. "Didn''t you come to let Xu Lingtian leave the martial arts academy?" Zhang Yaotian said in a deep voice. "But don''t you refuse?" "Since we don''t agree, why can''t we find it here?" "So it''s not better to go home and find your mother." Li Feng''s words directly changed Zhang Yaotian''s face and made him look very ugly. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him had such sharp words. He is the master of Wang Daowu Academy. He has a high status. When he was so angry, his eyes are deep and terrible, flashing the light of Yin sting. "Then why don''t you ask me. Maybe as soon as I''m happy, I''ll let Xu Lingtian leave the martial arts academy. " "Please?" Li Feng glanced at Zhang Yaotian, but with a disdainful smile, and said coldly, "please, it seems that you are not qualified yet!" If it''s not too big, it''s true that outside the whole martial arts academy, everyone is staring at the young man in front of him. Where does he get self-confidence. The old man of Qiuwu Academy said that he was not qualified. "Hiss." The people took a breath of cold air, but their hearts were still not calm. Even ye Lei and them are surprised, "hum, the tone is not small, why are we not qualified for the martial arts academy?" When Wang Yixue''s voice came, all the people at the scene immediately began to have a reaction, one by one with big eyes and resentment. In their eyes, Zhang Yaotian was their spiritual pillar. Wang Yixue was standing beside Zhang Yaotian. As Zhang Yaotian''s close disciple, he was naturally longed for by many people. Although the latter is not strong now, everyone knows that it is only a matter of time!! Wang Yixue looks at Li Feng and others with a proud face and looks disdainful. "That''s to say, the martial arts academy is your unattainable existence. You are still here to slander the martial arts academy. What''s your purpose?" Xia Shijie also stood up with awe inspiring righteousness. His eyes twinkled with cold light. Pointing to Li Feng, he drank angrily. Looking at them, Li Feng could not help but sneer. Without any fear, he gave everyone a cool look. "Zhang Yaotian is your elder, what does he have to do with Ben Shao?" "I''m not qualified. To put it bluntly, I have nothing to do with your elder. Why should he let Ben beg him less?" "This is one of them, and the other is that you have no right to blame benshao." "In my opinion, it''s just rubbish. Is that the honor of your academy?" "Hum, that''s ridiculous." Li Feng''s voice was full of sarcasm, and his cold voice rang out in an instant. His eyes contained extremely sharp light. He scanned all the people present, making some people bow their heads and look very ugly. Li Feng is right, they have no qualification at all, blame him!! "What''s wrong with what I said?" "Since your respected Zhang Yuan doesn''t give Xu Lingtian a certificate to leave the martial arts academy, what are we still doing here?" "Humiliated by you, I''m not as cheap as you are!" Li Feng looked at the crowd with a playful expression. His eyes were very arrogant. Although Li Feng was right, he still made them gnash their teeth and rub their fists!! Wang Yixue was speechless by Li Feng''s words, and her face became very ugly. Since she entered the martial arts academy, no one dared to talk to her like this. She is loved by the master in the martial arts academy. "Hum, it''s really bold to be sharp. If you know that the old man of Wang Daowu academy is in front of him, you can be confident. Doesn''t he know what fear is?" Ye Lei is biting his teeth, and his face is gloomy and terrible, especially the two pairs of eyes, which are flashing fierce killing intention, but he is not the sharp opponent at all now. The other side was not hurt by the powerful attack of the guard of the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm. Li Feng was better than him in this point, though he didn''t want to admit it! Yun Piaopiao''s eyes were also cold. She didn''t expect that even if Zhang Yaotian yuan was old, the sharpness in front of her was still so arrogant. She didn''t know what the strength of the other party was. "I''ve never seen a young man, still waiting to stand under my momentum. You are the firstZhang Yaotian smiles angrily and stares at Li Feng. He wants to see fear in his eyes, but he is disappointed. From just now on, Li Feng has no fear in his eyes. In front of him, he is neither humble nor arrogant. "I heard that you want to be Xu Lingtian''s master, right?" Zhang Yaotian laughs with a cold voice. His eyes are full of sarcasm. His voice makes the whole audience explode again. A 15-year-old boy wants to be Xu Lingtian''s teacher. Is that a joke. Everyone is with the eyes of ridicule, looking at Li Feng, the eyes seem to say that Li Feng is beyond his capacity. "Xu Shao, don''t be cheated by this man. You''d better go back to the college and don''t give up your bright future." "Yes, Xu Shao, this is a magic wand. Come back quickly, and the elder will forgive you." "Yes, come back quickly. Don''t be hoodwinked by villains." Everyone, you say a word, I say a word! "Just as the students said, Lingtian, your talent belongs to the upper reaches of the martial arts academy. The martial arts academy cultivates you enough to make you strong!" "I''ll let bygones be bygones." Zhang Yaotian said in a deep voice. "What? Mr. Zhang Yuan wants to spare Xu Lingtian. Damn it." Ye Lei smell speech, eyes inside a haze, if the latter really agreed, to him is really a good news. Zhang Yaotian has a sneer on his face. He doesn''t believe it. Xu Lingtian will refuse. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Lingtian at the moment. The latter''s face was shocked. His eyes changed complicated and suddenly became firm. He looked at Zhang Yaotian. "Just now I respect you as an old man in the hospital. Let me call you." "But you didn''t even look me in the eye once." "I''m just a college student." "Not a prisoner locked in the hospital! You''re a veteran, but you don''t even respect people. " "Therefore, your kindness is rejected by Xu Lingtian." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Ga All of them were shocked and stared at everything in front of them! It''s really hard for them to believe that Zhang Yaotian made such a promise to Xu Lingtian, but he didn''t come back. Isn''t he not satisfied? This is Zhang Yaotian of the martial arts academy. Do you really want to ruin your future? He refused directly, and still so simply. In this martial arts world, dignity is useless. For the sake of a few cents'' dignity, you turned down Mr. Zhang Yuan''s proposal! "Hum, that''s good. Fortunately, I didn''t come back. Otherwise, the contradiction between benshao and him will only intensify." "As long as you are not a martial arts student, I have many ways to kill you." Ye Lei''s eyes exude venomous eyes and stares at Xu Lingtian. The latter doesn''t seem to see ye Lei''s eyes. His eyes firmly look at Zhang Yaotian, not afraid of Zhang Yaotian''s cold eyes. "I''ve already given you this chance. Are you sure you don''t need it?" Zhang Yaotian said in a deep voice, his eyes shining with sharp light, and his breath swept directly towards Xu Lingtian!! That''s the power and power of tianwu realm. Now Xu Lingtian''s cultivation realm is in the later period of Xuanwu realm. It''s impossible to resist this power. At this time, his bones seem to be breaking under this power. Everyone thought that Xu Lingtian was about to fall, but he was still biting his teeth, not afraid of the pressure from Zhang Yaotian, staring at the latter, with only firm intention in his eyes. At this moment, Li Feng appeared beside Xu Lingtian. With a cold hum, his hands expanded, and the red light twinkled, which directly dispersed the authority of a strong man in tianwu. His eyes have a cold color, disdain said. "Mr. Zhang Yuan is really magnanimous. Just because Ling Tian didn''t agree, he refused you directly, so you put pressure on others. It seems that the disciples taught by the martial arts academy are the same." Li Feng came forward coldly, and the voice of ice cold came out of his mouth. Except for Zhang Yaotian''s face, he was suddenly gloomy, and the whole audience was extremely angry, as if they were going to riot at any time. Xu Lingtian''s body from Zhang Yaotian''s pressure dissipated, the whole body is relieved. Fortunately, little green eye quick hand, appeared in the former side, held him, did not let him fall. Her beautiful eyes are also covered with a layer of ice, shining. "To tell you the truth, Ben Shao really admired the sharpness! In the face of tianwu, the strong are still looking the same. This is either the beginning of Maodu, or there is power behind him. " After hearing the sharp words, ye Lei''s face also changed, even became very cold. Such a person must not stay. He always felt that keeping Li Feng was a threat. In that case, I will get rid of you, no matter what the cost. In his heart secretly decides, in the eye kills the intention to twinkle. Now he must untie the spiritual bondage as soon as possible. As long as he unties it, he will become the most dazzling genius in the martial arts academy. No one knows what he thinks. Everyone is staring at Li Feng. "Ha ha ha, you really pissed me off." Zhang Yaotian''s face was low, his voice was icy cold, and his whole body was filled with a terrible sense of killing, as if he wanted to do it at any time. But the next moment, Li Feng''s indifferent voice came slowly. Make his body stiff! "Mr. Zhang, are you sure you want to do it! If it''s spread to a younger generation, where should you put your old face? " "The position of your wangdaowu academy will be plummeted. If you still want to do it, come on." Li Feng says with a smile that he dares to conclude that Zhang Yuan doesn''t dare to fight. This is not only his problem, but also a problem related to the whole martial arts academy. What''s more, if this incident is spread out, it will really have a bad impact on Zhang Yaotian''s face. Zhang Yaotian is a face lover. When he exposed Ye Tianjiao''s spirit in Weicheng that day, he left angrily. So when you have a certain understanding of a person, you can guess what the other person thinks. This is psychological warfare! At this time, Zhang Yaotian''s face changed. His arm was as if it had been leaded, and he could not move at all. His eyes twinkled with cold intention to kill. If it wasn''t for Li Feng''s words, he would kill it without hesitation. "Hum, good boy, you are so brave!" "But do you think that will work? In this case, Wang Daowu academy can never get rid of Xu Lingtian''s name, and its resources have nothing to do with him ever since. " Zhang Yaotian''s face was overcast and cold. His eyes were full of light. He looked at Li Feng with a sneer! The whole audience is restless. This old courtyard is blocking Xu Lingtian! The name of Wu Yuan can''t be eliminated. Who wants him after that? Even the Wu Yuan of the other three kingdoms can''t accept him, even those big schools. At this time, people looked at the latter with the light of ridicule!Is that your choice? In the end, you have nothing. Even if you are still a disciple of the martial arts academy, you are basically empty shell. It''s no fun to show off. "Well, it seems that he is really finished." Yunpiaopiao''s heart is extremely complex, but now she is more convinced of the original choice. Instead of choosing Xu Lingtian, she chose Ye Lei. This is a game. She thinks that she has won this game. But there was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t tell the truth. "Why, are the resources of the military academy valuable?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. His eyes were staring at Zhang Yaotian. The latter was stunned and then sneered with scorn. "It seems that you really haven''t seen the world before." "In the kingdom of Qin, the status of the military academy is very important. It''s the holy land that many military people dream of. Moreover, the resources of the martial arts academy can''t be matched by all the big families. We have everything in the martial arts academy, whether it''s martial arts skills, elixirs or Fuzhen! " "You say the resources of the martial arts academy are not valuable, but money can''t buy them." "Oh, that sounds great." "But..." At the moment, Li Feng suddenly raised his eyes, showing a faint sneer. "But in my opinion, it''s nothing!" "It''s just normal." As soon as Zhang Yaotian''s face was solidified, his face suddenly became very dark. His eyes suddenly flashed and he said angrily, "say it again!" "Smelly boy, don''t be unkind. In my opinion, you can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes." "Ha ha, you don''t believe it. There''s no way. I didn''t let you believe it. I just want you to know. Don''t be sorry for it Li Feng sneered, shrugged and spoke slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Regret? Zhang Yaotian smiles coldly, his face is cold and his mouth is like ice. "My husband, Wang Daowu, how can I regret it?" Light voice with pride, he just feel in front of Li Feng really naive, in front of him Zhang Yaotian said, don''t let him regret. Funny, stupid. "Hum, I''m so stupid. Can Zhang Yuan regret his work?" "Without a Xu Lingtian, it''s not like without the dean. If you don''t have him, the martial arts academy won''t work." "How ridiculous All the students in the martial arts academy began to make a lot of noise, with disdain and sneer. They thought Li Feng was just talking big here. The martial arts academy was short of a Xu Lingtian. What could they regret. Don''t call yourself a couple of pounds!! For their ridicule, Li Feng just smile back, he looked up and squinted, coldly way "dare to ask, Zhang Yuan old, what you say, is not as the meaning of Wu Yuan." "Nature Zhang Yaotian said haughtily. "There are many talents in our martial arts academy. There are many less Xu Lingtian and few more Xu Lingtian, but there are no people who want to take the initiative to leave the martial arts academy. Xu Lingtian''s doing this today is just a blow to our Martial Arts Academy''s face! We can''t just let him go. Since it''s his choice, I regret it! " Zhang Yaotian looked at the pale Xu Lingtian and said that his voice exuded endless ice cold. Everyone felt a chill in his heart. Sharp and piercing! They looked at Xu Lingtian again, full of pity. Offending the martial arts academy is something you''ve done in your life. It''s not wise to do it!!! "Good! Since it stands for the martial arts academy, Ben Shao will understand. " He turned around and looked at Xu Lingtian. His indifferent voice came from his mouth! "Does Ling Tian hate it? Do you hate your weakness? In this world, the law of the jungle Today, I''m going to set an assessment for you. As long as you pass the assessment, you can become my first disciple in name! " "What I want you to do is Let Wang Daowu yuan regret it Light voice from Li Feng''s mouth spit out, make his pale Xu Lingtian face a shock, the face shows a complex expression, he really can let Wang Daowu yuan regret? Wang Daowu Academy was deeply rooted in the kingdom of Qin. It was impossible for him to shake its position! "Ha ha ha Let Wang Daowu yuan regret? You can''t do it in your life! What a dream! I have never seen such a arrogant young warrior as you. " Zhang Yaotian said with a arrogant sneer that he thought Li Feng was a daydream, and his voice was unanimously recognized by all the students present. He didn''t think Xu Lingtian could make the martial arts academy regret it! "Although Xu Lingtian''s talent is good, it''s impossible to make the martial arts academy regret it. In the martial arts academy, how many talents are stronger than Xu Lingtian, and how many talents are stronger than Xu Lingtian''s own light." "So boy, it''s a good thing to have a goal, but the thing that goes beyond yourself is arrogance!" "And they don''t live long." Li Feng didn''t seem to hear Zhang Yaotian''s words. He looked at Xu Lingtian flatly. He didn''t worry. He just waited quietly. He knew where the martial arts academy was in his heart. He wanted Xu Lingtian to make his own decision! Xu Lingtian fell into endless silence. After about half a cup of tea, he looked up with firm eyes. Everyone''s eyes suddenly became round, staring at the scene in front of him, only to see Xu Lingtian kneeling directly on the ground, "registered disciple Xu Lingtian, will complete the assessment of the master." His voice and eyes are the same, very firm! Registered disciple? Everyone''s face has changed greatly. Xu Ling is the boy''s registered disciple. It''s funny. And more ridiculous is, Xu Lingtian also agreed, this is impossible, how can Xu Lingtian agree. "That''s good. If you don''t even have this ambition, you don''t deserve to be my disciple!" Li Feng light mouth said, all the students are a Leng Leng, do not deserve to be your disciple, you Xuanwu triple realm, what can teach him? "In that case, you can take this martial arts formula." Li Feng light mouth, and then heaven and earth ring burst out a light, directly fly to Xu Lingtian''s hand, the latter slightly a Leng, then looked at the name of Wu Jue. "Never destroy the sky"! After looking at the name, Xu Lingtian was stunned. He only felt that the name of the martial formula was so domineering. Then he turned to see it, and his eyes gradually solidified, from the original confusion to excitement and blazing. His body trembled. Looking at Li Feng, he took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "master This Did you really give me the formula? ""Look at you like this. Here you are. No? Then I''ll give it to someone else. " Li Feng''s face changes and he looks at Xu Lingtian with a smile of evil spirit. Xu Lingtian''s face changes greatly. He hides behind Xiaoqing in his arms for fear that Li Feng will give him away. "No, you have already given me this martial formula, so you can''t give it away." It''s like a tiger protecting a calf. He knows how precious the martial arts formula in his hand is. It seems that the level of the martial arts formula is heaven level. How can Li Feng have such peerless martial arts skills? At this time, he paid homage to Li Feng again and gave away his martial arts skills. There was no one else. He was also secretly excited. The resources of the martial arts academy were rare. As long as he had the martial arts formula, his cultivation would be a great challenge. Li Feng smiles faintly. He transcribed the martial arts formula last night. In his mind, there are endless martial arts formulas. It is a mobile treasure house. Li Feng, based on Xu Lingtian''s heavenly anger, specially searched for this immortal celestial resolution! Its level is the same as Xiaoqing''s level! It''s all the martial arts of heaven level! All of them have price but no market! "What''s that military formula?" "How to make Xu Lingtian so excited." Everyone looked at Xu Lingtian, who was shaking all over his body. They all thought about what martial formula Li Feng had given him! However, how can Xu Lingtian let them know that this day''s martial arts formula is definitely a hot taro. If it''s spread, it will definitely cause countless strong people to look at it. He also knows which is more important, so he won''t show it generously. In an instant, he put his martial arts formula into the heaven and earth ring. When you go back in the evening, you must do a good research. "Mr. Zhang Yuan, you said you would not drop out of school for Xu Lingtian. In this case, we also know... " Li Feng narrowed his eyes, showing a cold light and quietly passed away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Suddenly, Zhang Yaotian''s heart suddenly burst, and he just felt a terrible chill. Li Feng was like a dormant beast, and he would bite you at any time! It''s impossible. He is the triple warrior in the Xuanwu realm. He can''t give me such a feeling. It should be caused by the exhaustion of training these days. Wait a moment, go back and have a good rest. "Now that you know, don''t cause a riot outside our wangdaowu courtyard, or I want you to look good. I''ll take it as if nothing happened today. I''ll go where I come from. " Zhang Yaotian said with an icy look that his momentum was one of the most powerful, which immediately shrouded the whole area, making the hospital students short of breath. What a terrible momentum. "Well, from now on, you should be careful." Li Feng didn''t feel Zhang Yaotian''s momentum at all. He said with a smile. Then he turned around and left with Xiao Qing Xu Lingtian. Everyone looked at their back. I can''t help thinking about Li Feng''s words. He was sweating in an instant. He dared to threaten Wang Daowu academy! Shit, that''s awesome. While they shocked Li Feng''s courage, they were also thinking about what martial arts formula Xu Lingtian got from him, which made him so excited. But they had already gone far. Even if they asked the latter, the latter was obviously speechless. At this time, Zhang Yaotian''s face was low, his eyes were twinkling with a terrible intention to kill, and his voice was low. Just now, Li Feng did not care about Wang Daowu Academy''s face. He even dared to threaten Wang Daowu Academy. He was indirectly threatening him. This boy is just a level of Xuanwu realm. What''s his qualification to threaten Wang Daowu academy. His intention of killing was like substance, which burst out from his body. As soon as his intention of killing appeared, the whole scene became extremely cold. Hum, this sharpness seems to have violated the bottom line of Zhang Yuan''s heart, and even threatened Wu Yuan. It seems that he won''t live long. Ye Lei looks at Xu Lingtian''s back. There is a ray of light in his eyes and a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Yun Piaopiao is also beside them. Looking at their back, he thinks that sharp life can''t live long. Offend the old martial arts academy, only a fool to do so! Lingtian, it seems that it is right for me to leave you. You will regret your choice today and you will regret it in the future. And I will be in front of you in the future. This is the gap. "Master, don''t give them any color." Wang Yixue stood up, her eyes twinkled with sharp light. Hearing the words, Zhang Yaotian gave her a deep look. Immediately, her eyes were deep, and a faint light flashed from her pupils. "No hurry." Zhang Yaotian said in a low voice, and then he left. How could he not give them some color to see? They made him lose face today, so he could never let them go. "Hum, go and report to the Dean first." "Yixue Xuemei!" At this time, ye Lei comes and looks at Wang Yixue. "Well?" Looking at Ye Lei''s way, Wang Yixue couldn''t help but be confused, and said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? Ye Xuechang! " Although she is arrogant, she knows that ye Lei is a warrior with spiritual body. She is also a close disciple of the elder. Her status is equal to or even higher than her. This time, ye Xuechang is not what ye Tianjiao was able to compare with before, but has the constitution of hegemonic spirit. If you completely remove the shackles of spirit, you are absolutely a transcendent warrior! It is impossible for him to show any dissatisfaction with each other. It would be better if he could get close to each other. Looking at Ye Lei and Wang Yixue''s intimate appearance, Xia Shijie''s eyes are secretly smeared with envy, but he can''t stop it at all. His realm is not enough to see in front of Ye Lei. Now the property of his family, Lingjing, is close to collapse, and the vein is destroyed. Everything that can be proud of is directly turned into dust and left. "Yixue Xuemei, you see this sharp act is so arrogant, without scruple to Zhang Yuanlao''s face, let him lose face again and again. May Yi Xue Xue Mei tolerate this? " "He doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Yuan. In the future, it will be said that Zhang Yuan will lose his face when he is humiliated by a younger generation." "I think we should always try to find a way to let this person pay the price, and let him know that not only the old people, but even the students, can''t be provoked by you." Ye Lei looked at Wang Yixue and said, his eyes flashed with gloomy cold light. After hearing Ye Lei''s words, Wang Yixue can''t help but be stunned, and then her face sinks. He also agrees with Ye Lei''s words. He looks at Ye Lei for a long time, and then spits out his voice. "It''s really arrogant and arrogant. Even if Mr. Ye doesn''t say it, I''ll give the master a bad breath!" Ye Lei can''t help but look at her one more time. Looking at her pretty face, she knows that she''s not lying. She really wants revenge. Hum, it''s fun. "Yixue Xuemei, if Zhang Yuan knew it, he would be very happy."Wang Yixue''s eyes twinkled. Although she was not as sharp as that, she could find someone who could be as sharp as that. Hum ~ ~ Ye Lei''s eyes twinkled with intriguing light and hummed. Out of the range of Wang Daowu academy, Xu Lingtian shakes his head around and looks carefully! "Don''t look. No one''s coming. I''ll make you nervous." Looking at Xu Lingtian''s appearance, Li Feng can''t help laughing. Along the way, he asked Li Feng again about the level of the martial formula. Li Feng just said two words to him, Tianjie! At that time, his little heart was really going to explode. Can you relax? Now he has the secret of Tianjie martial arts! With such a hot taro in his hand, he must raise his spirit. "Master, I have Tianjie Wujue. Naturally, I should be careful everywhere." Xu Lingtian lowered his voice for fear that someone was listening to their conversation. "It''s just the martial arts formula of the heaven level. It makes you so amazing! Even if it''s nothing, it''s going to be thought of as something? " "Yes." After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian was shocked and began to walk normally. But my eyes couldn''t help looking around. Seeing Xu Lingtian like this, Li Feng can''t help sighing. He really regrets that the martial arts formula was taught to him so early. "By the way, Ling Tian, you need to go back and remember the pithy formula as soon as possible, and then burn him, otherwise it''s too dangerous to stay on you." Xu Lingtian''s face is also incomparably dignified, nodded and said. Even if Li Feng didn''t say it, he would do it. He was secretly excited. If people in his martial arts academy knew that Li Feng was a Tian Jie Wu Jue, what would be his reaction. Even in the martial arts academy, there is no such Tianjie martial arts formula! Now he thinks about it, it''s funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Walking on the road, Li Feng suddenly thought of a thing, looking at Xu Lingtian asked. "By the way, yunpiaopiao said last time that they were for the map of Mt. beast in your hand. I want to ask where Mt. beast is!" "I had already forgotten it, but today when I looked at Ye Lei and the clouds were floating, I remembered it!" After listening to Li Feng''s voice, Xu Lingtian trembled, looked at the former with unbelievable eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "master, you have given me a Tian Jie Wu Jue, but you don''t know if it''s a beast mountain." His voice is full of disbelief! "Yes, I asked you." Li Feng turned his eyes at him directly, but he said that there was no animal mountain in his mind. After all, before the rebirth of Li Feng, he was a waste that could not practice. How could he know so many things. Even if he was crazy, he didn''t know the mountain area in this remote area. That''s why he asked Xu Lingtian "Damn it, master, you really have no insight." "The beast mountain is a wasteland of these four countries. The mountains are gullied and the road is rugged. Even if you enter the beast mountain, you may fall into the maze of nature and be imprisoned here for life." "Moreover, the beast mountain is covered with monsters. Near the foot of the mountain are some low-level monsters, while near the mountainside and the top are some terrible monsters." "Even the nine strong people in tianwu do not dare to step into it. It''s a terrible wasteland. It''s notorious nearby. It''s frightening!" "At that time, my grandfather nearly died when he stepped into the beast mountain. Fortunately, he was saved by a man, and then he saved his life. Otherwise, our Xu family might be a humble family in Beijing." "Now think about it, I feel scared." Xu Lingtian''s face is pale and his eyes are full of fear. Although he is describing, I''m afraid he has substituted himself into it! "I didn''t expect that there is such a precious place in the small border area." Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and he burst out a light. He lost his voice. He guessed that Xu Yi must have been rescued by a dragon warrior when he was in danger in the beast mountain. So he couldn''t help yearning for the beast mountain, with a burning light in his eyes. "Master, I didn''t hear you wrong. You said it was a treasure land, but it was the most dangerous place nearby. Even if I had a map of beast mountain, I didn''t dare to get into it. After all, there were many places where my grandfather hadn''t been. He just described them. Where my grandfather has never been, it must be more dangerous. " In his mind, Li Feng must have wanted to borrow his map and go to the beast mountain, so he gave him a shot early and told him that his map was not omnipotent. Li Feng smell speech, light smile, opening a way. "Because of this, this is a treasure land. I don''t know what trouble I will encounter. Even if I meet a big demon, I have to find a way to escape from him." "The road of the warrior is not plain sailing. In case of adversity, we must find a breakthrough in the difficult environment, and then solve the problem!" "This is not only a good breakthrough for you now, but also a better practice for you now." "Is it dangerous? Haven''t you heard that dangerous places are often accompanied by treasures. According to my guess, there should be great opportunities for that beast mountain. " Li Feng said, his words also infected Xu Lingtian, martial arts, adversity growth, right? He looked up at Li Feng, the voice became very firm, "master, where do you go, I Xu Lingtian will go with you?" It''s a Tianjie Wujue! He felt that the front of Li Feng seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mystery, which could not be seen through at all. "Brother, where are you going, Xiaoqing will follow you?" Xiaoqing sweet smile, in his world, as long as there is Li Feng place, she will accompany in the side, looking at two people, Li Feng light mouth, eyes ripple ancient wave. "Don''t think that the beast mountain is a dangerous place. It''s a good exercise for you." "After I''ve been busy for a while, we''ll go to the beast mountain!" Li Feng''s eyes are shining. Now it''s time to start making a big noise. Xia family and Yan Family in Jinghua City will take you first. Emperor Qin, the decisions you made in the past I''ll make you regret it. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlined a sneer, his eyes flashing a trace of fierce light burst out! Well, as soon as Xu Lingtian''s look changed, he suddenly felt the icy breath from Li Feng''s body, and his eyes rippled with a ray of light. What a terrible smell. "You go back first. I''ll go out and do something." "Lingtian, Xiaoqing, when you go back, don''t worry about it. Practice quickly. Becoming stronger is your goal now."Li Feng looked at them and said. "Well, we know." Both of them look very serious, and then they enter the Xu family! Li Feng''s smile disappeared later. In his eyes, a cold light flashed, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He''s right in front of an alley, turn! This is a dark and quiet lane. The width of the lane is only four meters, but the length is really long. It should be nearly twenty meters away. "Now that they''re all here, why don''t you show up?" Cold voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, his eyes even in the dark is also emitting bursts of light. "Well, I didn''t expect you to find me." Just then, a gloomy voice fell from the sky. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air in front of him. It was a thin young man. His eyes were full of light and evil spirits. As soon as he appeared, a cold breath burst out from him! It''s as if the lane suddenly turned into a cold winter, "boy, before solving you, I want to know where you found me." The voice of the young man was full of curiosity. After all, he felt that what he was hiding was extremely secret. Few people could find him, and these few people did not include Li Feng. His realm was too low, but how could he find him. "You''re hiding. In Ben Shao''s opinion, you''re just a kid hiding." Li Feng spoke without hesitation and looked indifferent. "At a fork in the road before arriving at the Xu family, you used your poor skill to hide in a cluster of shrubs. I don''t know. I''m right. " The young man suddenly showed an ugly expression. Li Feng was right. There was no mistake. He really didn''t expect Li Feng to find him at the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Well, even if you know! But in the end, I will die in front of you. " "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Since you know my arrival, why don''t you go directly into the Xu family? Even then I couldn''t go to the Xu family to find you." "But I didn''t expect that since you fell into the trap, I really admire you!" The young man just recovered his indifferent appearance in a short time. His eyes were full of terrible light, and his whole body was filled with the chill. He rolled out from inside. In an instant, a long gun was in his hand. At the moment, his breath became more and more fierce. The light of the gun bloomed and the meaning of the gun rolled. "Seven peaks of Xuanwu realm!" Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed up, a cold light quietly passed away. Then the corner of his mouth grinned, and he said, "you can''t say that." "Let''s think about it from another angle. Since I know there is a tail behind me, why don''t I choose to enter the Xu family? That means I''m not afraid of you." "Since I''m not afraid of you, why did I enter the Xu family?" With these words, the young man''s indifferent face gradually changed. He looked directly at him, and the contempt in his eyes gradually became dignified. What Li Feng said was really right. Since he knew that he was coming and would not enter the Xu family, that was where he must have some confidence. "Don''t you know? I''m outside the martial arts academy. Facing the guards of the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm, I''m still invincible, and I hurt them. Do you think you can hurt me with your cultivation of the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm? " "Ha ha, that''s what you rely on." Hearing this, the young man immediately showed a sneer, and his voice was full of disdain. "Well, it doesn''t seem to be in your eyes." Li Feng''s eyes drooped, his eyes twinkled with a strange light, and his voice said faintly. "Nonsense, those two wastes are just second rate goods in front of me. Although they are the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm, they really get very few resources." "You can''t enrich the psionic resources in your body at all, so in front of me, they are really not on the same level as me. If you want to take this example as an example, I don''t think it''s enough." The young man showed an evil smile. "I said that I used them as examples." "I just want to know where you''re from. I don''t want to talk about it." Li Feng looks up with a smile on his face! The young man''s heart suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrank, looking at Li Feng''s smiling appearance, he knew that all this was a pit dug by Li Feng for him, and this pit was to know his origin. Obviously, Li Feng succeeded. "Although I have guessed that you are a student of Wang Daowu academy, I still want to make sure." "Now if you don''t say that, I know where you come from?" "The province''s final denial." Li Feng''s face said calmly. Looking at Li Feng''s appearance, the young man was suddenly angry, his eyes were emitting a terrible cold light. His long gun fell down, and all of a sudden, the gun intention burst out from him. The gun is so powerful! "Even if you know, how, in front of me, you are just a mole ant!" The young man cried angrily. "Since I''m a mole ant in front of you, you must give me your life." Li Feng spread his hand and said with a faint smile. The young man was silent for a while. When he saw Li Feng with a hint of irony, his heart was directly angered. "The king of guns - Liu Qing!" As soon as the words fell, a terrible air of dominating the gun broke out from the long gun. He directly put pressure on Li Feng. His cultivation was at the top of the seven levels in the Xuanwu realm. With this air of dominating the gun, he could definitely fight beyond the level. No wonder in his mouth, the two guards outside the door are so rubbish. If there are students from Wang Daowu Academy at this moment, they will be absolutely surprised, because Liu Qing, the king of the gun, is one of the absolute figures in Wang Daowu Academy. It can be said that Wang Daowu Academy''s peerless genius, ranked third in the martial arts list! But Li Feng didn''t have time to manage it. His face was also dignified! "Since your weapon is a gun, then..." A purple light flickered. In front of Li Feng, a long purple sword appeared in front of him. He held it directly. In an instant, a terrible light flickered, the sword was blooming, and the meaning of the sword was clear. It''s directly moving the whole lane. That then hit the air of the gun, instantly fragmented! Liu Qing''s eyes flashed and his face changed obviously! He didn''t think that his gun rage didn''t have any effect on him, which he was most proud of. I didn''t expect to be blocked by Li Feng. At the same time, his face became very clear. "I didn''t expect that you had a spirit weapon, which is the same level as my overlord gun. It''s also a high-level spirit weapon.""And your understanding of the sword seems to be very strong, very evil." "It seems that I''m going to finish the battle quickly, otherwise it''s not a wise choice to consume with you." "Since it''s my primary school sister, I want to know you today." Liu Qing said coldly. At the same time, his pupils suddenly flashed, and the chill burst out in himself! The air of dominating gun was even more instant. His dominating gun, like a terrible storm, came to Li Feng. The wind was cold and piercing. Primary school sister, if Li Feng''s guess is correct, this person should be Wang Yixue. It seems that he wants to get rid of himself like this, but he should not have such a dish. All the swords are flying in the air! The momentum is so terrifying that it is interspersed with the sky! Li Feng''s body directly erupted the power of terror. He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Qing indifferently. His face showed a moriran expression. When Liu Qing saw Li Feng''s expression, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. The next moment, he killed the idea. Li Feng was no more than the triple peak cultivation of Xuanwu! How could it scare him. The long gun instantly arrives in front of Li Feng. Liu Qing looks at Li Feng with a contemptuous expression. The latter''s eyes are fearless and indifferent. He sees the bright light enveloping him again and the dazzling purple light exploding. Li Feng now has a thorough understanding of sword. A sword meaning came out again. The terrible light of the sword made Liu Qing''s eyes squint in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, it was only at this moment that Li Feng''s head and even all around contained infinite light of sword meaning. Total Twenty seven!! "It''s impossible." Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face showed fright! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Twenty seven swords! Liu Qing from birth to now, he has not seen a warrior can break out 27 sword meaning, his long gun gun meaning, directly toward Li Feng! He has no room to maneuver at all. His strength has been fortified on the spear and can''t be recovered at all. Otherwise, he will be paralyzed and can''t improve his martial arts. The request to kill Li Feng was put forward by Wang Yixue. He liked Wang Yixue very much. Seeing that the latter asked for help from him, he naturally agreed very readily. What can a triple warrior in Xuanwu turn over! But now he really has a hard time. He can''t tell. The triple warrior in the Xuanwu realm can break out twenty-seven sword intentions. If it comes out, it''s definitely a demon! He asked himself that Wang Daowu Academy was no better than him in the twenty-seven sword ideas alone! "You just derived 27 swords. What''s so rampant?" "In the face of absolute strength, it is still in vain!" "Look at my gun Liu Qing''s long gun suddenly evolved into countless lights, which were extremely dazzling. The sharp light flashed, and directly killed Li Feng. The killing intention was also very cold. I saw Liu Qing step, and the palm of the gun tail moved to the middle area! The other hand covered the head of the gun, giving people a terrible momentum! And with his own cultivation of the seven peaks of Xuanwu realm, even the eight peaks of Xuanwu realm can''t avoid his attack power at this time. The terrible wind of gun turns into a circle of visible ripples in an instant. "Hum!" Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Li Feng''s eyes skim over the meaning of disdain and hum coldly. Then he directly steps on the soles of his feet, and the whole body''s terrible sword meaning is directly blooming! The dazzling purple light filled the lane in an instant. The light is tantalizing, the opportunity to kill will show! He can fully feel the killing intention from Liu Qing. Since people want to kill you, you can''t do nothing. Li Feng always adheres to the principle that whoever kills him will die. More powerful than Liu Qing''s will to kill, it''s like a terrible hell of death. Liu Qing''s face was pale. In this terrible breath, he really felt the breath of death, even his breath was a little short. "War!" In a flash, twenty-seven swords made a sharp sound directly! The moment blooms from Li Feng''s body. The air is breaking! Twenty seven swords burst out in an instant. They collided with Liu Qing''s overlord gun. In the air, sparks were everywhere! "How can this sword be so strong?" "It''s clear that he is a triple warrior in Xuanwu realm, but he has such a strong sword spirit!" Clear and crisp sound slowly swing open! I saw that the meaning of the overlord gun was broken, just like glass, but the overlord gun still did not slow down, and still went to the heart of Li Feng. Although Liu Qing''s gun intention is broken, the distance from Li Feng is only one step away. As long as you pass through the heart, you can''t go back to heaven. Liu Qing''s eyes were full of blood. The corners of his mouth split, revealing a deep sneer, and his face became ferocious. "Hum, Overlord gun? It''s all in vain Li Feng''s voice is full of ridicule, and his eyes are full of contempt. He holds the moon breaking sword directly, and the meaning of the sword breaks out again! Li Feng''s figure is also like a ghost. His whole body is shining with gold. The dragon''s strong body urges him, and the hardness of his body explodes. He directly clings to Liu Qing, whose eyes suddenly shrink. That Li Feng''s figure is very sharp, directly escaped Liu Qing''s shooting! Liu Qing''s heart is extremely complex and shocked. Mingming''s realm is much lower than his, but he seems to have a lot of experience. At this time, he directly fell behind. He was a man of the moment in the Academy of martial arts and ranked second in the list of martial arts. Countless talented people who were awed by him didn''t expect to fall behind for the first time today. Moreover, his talent is obviously much better than him. If you give him a few more years, he will definitely surpass him and still be able to throw him out a few blocks. Close to the mountain! Li Feng gets close to Liu Qing and suddenly drinks. Li Feng''s whole body is in golden light, and a breath of terror is released. He flies Liu Qing out directly. The latter just wants to fight back and finds that he has already flown in the air. Heavy fell out, long gun is also out of hand, inserted in the wall. "I''ll take back what I said first." Li Feng looked down at Liu Qing, then said indifferently. "You don''t deserve a gun." "The long gun should be the most important thing for the shooter. Even if he is afraid of death, he should not be separated. But in the end, you abandoned him. Can you afford the name of the shooter?" "Is a man who can''t even hold his own long gun qualified to have a weapon?"Li Feng said coldly, and Liu Qing''s eyes trembled, showing a complex light. His fists trembled. What Li Feng said was right. He was really unqualified. "Even if I''m not qualified, you can''t make a conclusion." Liu Qing''s palms smashed the ground, and then relay his body to the air. His palms directly grasped the long gun. The terrible spear came out again. His intention of killing was more obvious, and he was directly facing Li Feng. At this time, his accomplishments soared to the seven peaks of the Xuanwu realm. Li Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are cold! "The Dragon opens the sun." Break the moon sword. He was surrounded by flames, shining brilliantly. He stepped out directly. In his palm, there were clusters of flames. The power of the flames was like the fire in hell! It''s chilling! When the flame appeared, Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly shrank. There was panic in his eyes. He felt the threat from the flame. The flame, for example, was still terrifying. This is his intuition!! Li Feng''s face was cold and overcast, and his eyes were cold. As soon as he waved his hand, the flame rose directly into the sky, and he swept toward Liu Qing. With a terrible flame! It''s his most powerful dragon martial arts. Now he can only kill the Dragon God three times, but it''s more than enough to deal with these frontier warriors. It''s gradually proved that the Dragon martial arts is powerful! He Longwu''s toughness! A flash of cold light! See a long gun immediately toward Li Feng, the speed is amazing, but in the eyes of Li Feng really Pediatrics, he is not fast not slow will head slant in the past. "Childish." Li Feng said with a cold smile. Liu Qing''s eyes shrank, and the flame in front of him quickly burned in front of him! The flame burned to his spear, and the temperature of the spear rose instantly and became red. "It''s hot." He lost his voice and threw out the overlord gun with his backhand. At this time, his palm became very red! He had no physical training at all, so he couldn''t bear the high temperature. Bang, Da. When the overlord gun fell to the ground and made a heavy sound, his face changed greatly! When he raised his eyes again and looked at Li Feng, the latter looked at him with a sarcastic smile, and his face became more ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 There''s no mistake. The overlord gun fell to the ground again! The first time may be an accident, but this time it is a real fall to the ground! At the moment when he was stunned, Li Feng in front of him appeared in front of him. His eyes were sharp, just like eagle''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly led the flames out. Liu Qing has not yet come and reaction, was this powerful attack homeopathy fall out. His brocade robes were all in tatters, and there were obvious scars on his face. He looked at Li Feng, his eyes were full of fear, and his whole body was shaking, and Li Feng''s smile was like a devil! "What''s the matter, my overlord?" Li Feng light smile, immediately step by step toward Liu Qing walked in the past, because it is in the alley, no one found two people fighting, not to mention this area few people! Liu Qing''s heart is constantly protruding in his footsteps, and his eyes are shaking from time to time. He looks at Li Feng and is full of fear. He really didn''t expect that his cultivation realm was just a fart in front of Li Feng. The other side ignored the suppression of the realm, leaped over the level, and even leaped over three levels. Why did he never hear of such a character, and why did he never know about it before. What he didn''t believe was that he was a genius trained by Wang Daowu Academy. When he came to Li Feng, he was just a bowl of loose sand, and he was defeated miserably. He has so rich resources, how can he fail, his pride and self-confidence is also instantly fragmented! "You''re going to kill me." Aware of Li Feng''s murderous spirit, he roared directly, and his eyes were shocked. He was a member of Wang Daowu Academy. How dare he fight against him? Is he not afraid of Wang Daowu Academy''s revenge? "Joke, you come to kill me, how can I not kill you?" "If others come to kill me, I''ll wash my neck and wait for others to kill me. I''m not that cheap!" "Every move of you contains endless intention to kill. What''s the reason why I can''t kill you "Even if you are a student of Wang Daowu academy, you are just a mole ant in front of me!" "I have nothing to do with you, but you are going to kill me, so anyway, you will die today, and no one can save you." "If you look at it from another angle, today my strength is weaker than you. I can''t beat you. Can you bypass me?" Li Feng looked at Liu Qing''s frightened eyes and said indifferently. He looked down from a high position. At this time, he was like the emperor who dominated all life, and Liu Qing was a first-order mole ant, who was slaughtered. Before he spoke, Li Feng had already guessed his inner thoughts. No matter who he was, he would think of the most powerful backing in his life and death. He wanted to take the backing to crush others, so he broke his expectation directly. "You It''s not easy to do that. " "If Wang Daowu academy knew that I died in your hands, there would be a strong one to kill you." "Now you let me go, and all our grudges will be over." "Otherwise, if I die, you will not live well." Liu Qing roared, and his face showed a ferocious and terrible appearance. His evil spirit was full of expression. He didn''t have the appearance of the gentleman brother just now, just like a gambler who lost money on the gambling table. "I don''t know whether it''s good to live or not, but you will die, because I will kill anyone who wants to kill me. I''m not a merciful Bodhisattva. I only know that someone will kill me, that''s all." "As for you, you worked hard, but you lost your life. I don''t think it''s worth it for you." Li Feng''s eyes looked at Liu Qing contemptuously, shook his head and said indifferently. Liu Qing, who heard his voice, turned white and his pupils were despairing. "It''s impossible. I don''t want to do that." "I still have a good time. I don''t want to leave my life here!" Liu Qing shakes his head and loses his voice. He is Liu Qing, the king of guns and the genius of Wang Daowu Academy. He ranks second in the martial arts list. He can''t just give his life here. In the future, he will take a broader and longer road. "Your life is worth a lot of money, so my life is not worth a lot of money, isn''t it? Before you come to kill, you should have the consciousness of being killed." Li Feng opened his mouth, his breath was cold, and his eyes were shining with cold light. The palm of his hand is like a knife. The next moment the flame blooms, and a very dangerous breath permeates the lane. Li Feng''s expression is cold and cold against the background of the flame. As long as I knew, I would not help Wang Yixue. It was this damned cheap woman who hurt herself. Liu Qing raised his head and was about to make a sound. He saw that his neck was burned by the fire instantly. The next moment, the fire directly penetrated his skin, and the meridians of his whole body were burned instantly. His eyes were still staring at Li Feng. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he would do so well. How dare you Kill yourself. If Li Feng knows Liu Qing''s idea at this time, it is absolutely ridiculous and naive! "This overlord gun is a good thing." Li Feng light smile, at the moment the connection between overlord gun and Liu Qing suddenly collapse broken, now this spirit tool really become a ownerless thing.He directly put it in the heaven and earth ring! At this time, the sun has arrived at noon, the sun is bright, the boundless sea like sky, is so cool, people in Beijing are still playing back and forth on the street. On the walls of Beijing, there are more wanted notices for Li Feng! He looked at the portrait indifferently, then he left indifferently. He had to find someone to pay for all this! Li Feng didn''t rush back to Xu''s home, but went in another direction. The road he took was more and more crowded, but just under a thousand year old tree in front of him, there were many onlookers, but they were far away. In the field, two men stood looking at each other! The two men are both distinguished in appearance and temperament. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet Master yuan here. It''s really a great honor." The speaker is a tall and straight young man. He wears a long robe and a white robe on him, which makes him look more energetic. The man named master yuan is also a young man, but he looks a little fat, but his clothes are really expensive. His eyes are very small, but they are shining. When hearing this, master yuan frowned slightly and looked angry! "What do you mean, Xia yuan?" Xia yuan light smile, eyes appear wise, mouth a grin, "what meaning, you should know!" "It''s the children of Xia family and yuan family." Li Feng''s eyes flashed a strange color, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Well, a good dog is out of the way! Go away "I''ve been with you for a whole time. Ben Shao never knew when the Xia family raised a fart!" The young master of the yuan family gave a cool smile, and his mouth turned up, showing a cool air. Yuan ran, the son of the head of the yuan family, is a top talent in the yuan family! Looking at Yuan Ran''s cold appearance, Xia yuan hums coldly. His eyes are not good, and his whole body is full of a cold breath! "I didn''t expect that the young master of the yuan family was so sharp." "What an eye opener for Ben Shao!" The corner of Xia yuan''s mouth turned up, and a smile of evil spirit came out. "Hum, I don''t have much to say. You''ve been following me since I left the yuan family. What''s your heart?" Yuan Ran''s two pupils swept a cold arc and said coldly. At this moment, there are more and more people around, but there is some distance between them for fear of being affected. "Hum, young master yuan, you can''t say that. The capital is so big and there are so many streets. Is it your yuan family''s home?" "As it happens, I Xiayuan just walk this street. You can''t manage it." Everyone is smelling of gunpowder, the contradiction is more intense!! After hearing Xia yuan''s words, Yuan ran suddenly gets angry. His aura is out of control and wants to gush out. His forehead was blue and his eyes were bloodshot. "This summer yuan has been stimulating yuan ran, absolutely has what mind." "If you don''t help the young master of yuan family, you can''t say it." Li Feng''s eyes radiate a sharp light. In fact, just think about it, but it looks like it''s a muscle. If you''re excited, you''ll definitely make a move. Moreover, Xia yuan seems to be waiting for yuan Ran''s hand. His eyes suddenly turned to a place where there was a garden planted with trees, but the light was blocked by the surrounding houses, and it looked gloomy. But in the garden, Li Feng found several figures, ready to move. If he did not guess wrong, those people should be from the Xia family. When he saw these people, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth was very cold. Li Feng quietly picked up a few stones, eyes with silk smile, suddenly the stone from the hands of the fingers and play! "Ah..." A few screams rang out directly, and everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the garden one after another. I didn''t know when there were several men lying on the ground, pale and holding their thighs. Howling there, like a dead dog in general, countless people''s eyes are full of confusion, do not know what this is? "Well, isn''t that Xia''s dress?" "Well, yes, it''s Xia''s casual clothes. I''ve seen them before." "So they are from the Xia family!" People''s voice instantly spread to Xia yuan''s ear, see his face shake for a while, the complexion is very ugly. There is no mistake. It is really his Xia family''s guard, but he is not so conspicuous when he goes out. Instead, he follows him in the crowd, and he follows yuanran openly. Now the yuan family is isolated by the imperial court, but it still has a large industry under its command, and its heritage has not been weakened at all. And he is affected by the family, is to enrage yuan ran, thus breaking out the conflict between Xia and yuan! But I didn''t expect that Yuan ran was about to take action, but his subordinates came out of this place and fell short of success! His eyes were fixed on his hands'' calves. All of them were holding their legs. It was obvious who had attacked them. Xia yuan''s face was ugly, and his eyes crossed a cold light. Just staring at the crowd around, all of them took a few steps backward when they looked at Xia yuan again. Xia yuan roared, and his whole body was full of terror. He came to all the people! All of them were pale and couldn''t bear Xia yuan''s breath. Some of them just fell to the ground and fainted. Li Feng''s face, of course, should be disguised as pale, but when he saw that Xia yuan was completely ignoring the life and death of the people around him, and the breath broke out, his eyes suddenly bloomed a cold meaning, but it was fleeting! It seems that the Xia family are all in collusion! "The Xia family is beginning to put pressure on others." "It''s like killing people." Li Feng hid behind the others and deliberately lowered his voice. Everyone heard Li Feng''s words and began to revolt. "Wow, the Xia family, not only don''t abide by the law and discipline, but also commit crimes openly." "Is there no reason in the world?" "It''s fair to kill people." "This is at the foot of the emperor. Does the Xia family not pay attention to your majesty today?" "Wow, mother, let''s go quickly. It seems that people in summer are going to kill them all..." Li Feng feels funny, but he just adds a fire. The whole instant riot also makes Xia yuan look very pale and even more ugly.At this time, he seemed to eat a fly in general, extremely disgusting. These people''s cries, tomorrow he Xiayuan, enough to become the headlines of the capital, ignore the charge of the Qin emperor, he Xiayuan can''t afford it. These treaties are enough to make him have nothing. All the plans were perfect, but in the end, the plan turned over directly, which was extremely unfavorable to Xia yuan. He watched the crowd frantically flee. It''s all late. "Xia yuan, it turns out that all this is your plan." Seeing all this, how can yuan ran not know Xia yuan''s plan? The Xia family hiding in the garden, as long as they just made a move, will definitely bring disaster to the current yuan family. Now think about it, I feel extremely scared. "You''ve always wanted me in!" Yuan ran continues to say, in the eye eye eye, twinkles the crazy fluctuation. Seeing that Xia yuan looked ugly, he said with a wild smile, "haven''t you heard a word? To harm others is to harm oneself. " "You asked for it all." "Want me to do it, and then create the contradiction between the Xia family and the yuan family." "Well, it seems that heaven is here in our yuan family!" "I''ll see if master Xia yuan is in the headlines tomorrow morning." He looked at Xia yuan, not to hide the irony, previously Xia yuan gave him everything, all intensified back to him!! It also makes him feel good. But he always felt that someone was secretly helping him. Xia yuan is about to explode. He stares at Yuan ran angrily! Chest breath constantly ups and downs! Looking at Xia yuan''s appearance, Yuan Ran''s previous unhappiness was gone. Then he threw his sleeve robe and walked towards the yuan family. But his brows gradually wrinkled together, and his face was very solemn. Today''s everything, must tell Dad, Xia family began to target yuan family!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Yuanjia is located in the most prosperous area of Jinghua City, the central area. So yuan ran went straight ahead, his face was still dignified, without any relief. Even if he saw the frustrated appearance of Xia yuan, he laughed. But he knew that his family was in deep water now! Since the imperial court began to isolate their yuan family, almost all the families were far away from their yuan family. They were afraid of friendly relations and were blamed by the imperial court. Why didn''t he take a guard today? He just came out to relax! "Master yuan, do you feel helpless?" Yuan Ran''s body trembled, and a voice suddenly appeared behind him. He frowned, and his eyes suddenly burst out a cold light: "is your Xia family over?" When he turned around, there was no yuan family in front of him. There was only a young man in hemp clothes. He was looking at him with a smile. Yuan Ran''s eyebrows were slightly tufted with the harmless appearance of people and animals. Yuan Ran is tight all over and carefully looks at Li Feng. Although the boy in front of him looks harmless, he feels the boy in front of him in his heart, which gives him a sense of fear. There''s no room for him not to be nervous! Li Feng looks at Yuan ran with a smile. Although the latter is not as tall and straight as the other young masters of the family, although he has a fat figure, he is very sharp, and does not have the pride of being a young master of the three big families in Beijing! These points really made Li Feng have to look at them more. Li Feng has a strange liking for the yuan family. After all, he has understood the faces of the Xia family and the Yan family. I thought the yuan family was the same, but after seeing yuan Ran''s performance, Li Feng couldn''t help being interested in yuan family! "Who am I? Anyway, I''m not here to hurt you." "Because you don''t even have the capital to harm you!" Li Feng mercilessly said, but also make yuan Ran''s eyes tremble, this time his face became relaxed, it seems that he is too nervous, meet anyone, are nervous. "I''m sorry." Yuan ran apologizes to Li Feng! "No, what are you going to do with me?" At this time, Yuan then said, his eyes tense again. He looked around Li Feng, as if he didn''t find anyone suspicious. He was relieved. His eyes are not good at staring at Li Feng, because just now Xiayuan things, let him do not believe people, after all, the atmosphere is very tense now, do not make good is the war! Of course he didn''t want to see that! "Master yuan, is that what you should say to your benefactor?" Li Feng said indifferently, the smile of the corner of his mouth gradually retracted, his eyes staring at Yuan ran, which made the latter look cold, "help benefactor, when did I yuan ran be saved by you, you think it''s not a child of three or four years old!" "You still think Ben has less amnesia!" "It''s nonsense here. It''s OK to be a god stick, but don''t disgrace yourself in front of Ben Shao." Li Feng shrugged helplessly, took a deep look at him and said helplessly, "originally I thought you were very smart, now it seems that I was wrong." "Amnesia can really be used on you." His words made yuan Ran''s body cold, his eyes full of endless chill, and a breath burst out. The cultivation of the sixth stage of Xuanwu suddenly exploded, and a stream of spiritual pressure went to Li Feng, "don''t be presumptuous, boy!" The place where they are located is just a partial Road, so the flow of people is very small, so this change did not lead to riots. In the face of the spiritual pressure from Yuan ran, Li Feng''s face is plain and his eyes are cold. As soon as his golden body trembled, the pressure of his spirit suddenly broke and turned into a rare crash. Li Feng''s eyes showed an indifferent appearance and a cold way. "Master yuan, I''m not here to play with you." Yuan Ran''s face was stiff. He looked at Li Feng deeply and spat out a few words: "who are you, why are you following me, what''s your purpose?" "Purpose? You yuans don''t deserve to make me sharp and purposeful! " Sharp! Yuan ran heard the name, deep silence a few times, and then eyes a shrink, looking at him, spit out a few words way "are you Xu Lingtian new worship young master of Xu family?" "You know me?" Li Feng has a strange light in his eyes, with some strong interest. He doesn''t know that Yuan ran in front of him actually knows him, and the latter nods in silence. "Some small families in Beijing went to the Xu family''s banquet, and a young man called himself master Xu Lingtian appeared at the banquet, claiming to be sharp." "And the Yan family sent out the sun to ask for advice, that sharp, said to ask for advice. In fact, I hope to defeat Xu Lingtian''s master at the banquet, and then let the Xu family have no light. " "The sharpness didn''t go up. In the end, the master of Yan Family threw out his own green Xuan sword. It was a medium-sized spirit weapon of xuanjie. It was valuable. When he saw that there was a spirit weapon as collateral, the sharpness was slowly on the stage.""In the banquet, sharp defeated the sun, but also won a xuanjie Zhongpin Lingqi, can be said to be the big winner of the banquet." "But no one thought that at last the sharp sword threw the winning green Xuan sword directly to Xu Lingtian, and it was known to the public that this was his first teacher worship gift to Xu Lingtian!" "This incident is also a rumor spread among upper class families in recent days." Yuan ran took a deep look at Li Feng and said, "look at your appearance, you should be the sharp one!" "Well, I didn''t expect to be so famous." Li Feng said with a faint smile, and then said, "in this case, you should know that I am not your enemy." "Besides..." Li Feng''s ghost smile at the corner of his mouth changes yuan Ran''s face in front of him, listening to his following. "If it wasn''t for me, you would have fallen into Xia yuan''s trap just now!" Yuan Ran''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he looked at the boy in front of him in horror. For a long time, he just popped out a few words: "everything just now, it was you who did it!" Yuan ran of course is not silly sweet white, think just now things, are coincidence, he was shocked to look at Li Feng for a long time, the latter is still tall and straight, pale, eyes and his eyes, that kind of self-confidence feeling, is not pretend! "Not me, who else?" Seeing Li Feng admit, Yuan Ran''s eyes are rippling, showing the expression of excitement and gratitude. If the other party can defeat the hot sun in the initial stage of Xuanwu wuchong, he will be able to kill Xia yuan''s men unconsciously! That is to say, if it wasn''t for Li Feng, he would have been cheated by Xia yuan! "Take me to Yuan family Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Yuan ran frowned and looked unnatural. "Although you saved me, why should I take you to the yuan family? It seems that the reason why you saved me is because I am a member of the yuan family. So you must have some purpose. I can''t take you to the yuan family without knowing your purpose." "Even if you''re my Savior." Yuan ran looks at Li Feng and spits out every word, which makes the latter''s eyes show appreciation. At this time, he doesn''t believe him directly because he saved him, and takes him to Yuan''s home! With this alone, the young master of the yuan family is better than most of the young masters of the family, and all aspects show that he exudes a sense of wisdom! From his own performance, we can know that his goal is to save him because of the yuan family. He took a cool look at him and said, "I don''t know if all the people in the yuan family are like you." "What''s the situation of the yuan family now?" Li Feng said indifferently, which made yuan ran stiff. Now their yuan family is under attack, but because of their family background, they are not really down at present. But he knew it was only a matter of time! "Take me to the yuan family. I have a way to solve the problems of your yuan family." This sentence made yuan Ran''s eyes tremble and he lost his voice and said, "what you said is true?" He suppressed the inner excitement, looking at Li Feng, as far as possible to calm his heart, the latter faint smile, showing a strong self-confidence, "you think you yuan family, what is worth me to cheat." "And your family is too small to be cheated by me, so now you take me to Yuan''s house immediately. Now you have only one chance. If you don''t take me, I''ll leave immediately!" Li Feng quietly watching yuan ran make a decision, the latter heart is struggling, in the end with or without, in case the latter is really harm yuan family how to do, then he yuan ran will become the yuan family''s culprit. From the beginning to the end, he failed to see Li Feng clearly, so he was afraid of such a person. His brows were tightly wrinkled together, and finally his face became firm and steady. "OK, I''ll take you to Yuanjia. I hope you can help Yuanjia out of trouble." Yuan ran took a deep breath, said, the latter indifferent smile, "you are very honored to make this decision, your yuan family will thank you, because in addition to me, no one can help you yuan family, right?" "Hope..." At the junction of the center of Beijing, a magnificent house suddenly appears in the sight of Li Feng. The gate is guarded by many guards. Its red gate glows under the sun. On the plaque, the word yuan family is filled with a strong dignity! The lines on the surrounding walls are very clear, giving people a very ancient flavor. Compared with the Xu family, the solemn yuan family is more than several times! Although the yuan family has been isolated by the imperial court, it has not affected the dignity of the three families in Beijing. "Young master." When Yuan ran appeared in front of the guards, respectfully said, Yuan ran nodded, with Li Feng into yuan''s home! The interior decoration of Yuanjia is also very luxurious. "I remember that my father should be in the yuan family hall. These days, he has been discussing things with the elder in the yuan family hall. Let''s go there to find him." Yuan ran said, two people through a corridor, is to arrive at the location of the yuan family''s inner hall! "Ah, now the yuan family is in a precarious situation." "Yes, if it wasn''t for the big business of our yuan family, we would have been annexed by the small families around us." "if this problem is not solved, our yuan family''s century old foundation will be destroyed, and not only the small families around us have been watching our yuan family, but also the people of Xia family and Yan family are watching us secretly." "I didn''t expect that the Qin emperor was so cruel that he isolated our yuan family. Isn''t that pushing the yuan family to the abyss?" "Hum, it''s a big deal that the yuan family and they are caught dead." See inside hall inside, another hot person, direct roar way, seem to want to vent the anger in the heart! Li Feng can''t help but smile at what he hears from the outside. Is it easy to say, but difficult to do? In the capital city, the three families are in a state of confrontation. If the yuan family is defeated, then Xia Jiayan''s family must join forces to defeat the yuan family. Yuan ran just about to enter the notice, see Li Feng direct big step meteor''s door a push, directly is no scruples into the Yuan''s home hall, eyes exude a sense of indifference. "The yuan family can be called one of the three families in Jinghua City. In my opinion, is that the case?" The indifferent voice reverberated in the whole inner hall. Once his words directly caused the anger of the people present, the whole inner hall was rippling with the terrible pressure of spirit!!! "Who are you, children?" The roar of the lion king is like the roar of the tiger in the forest! It was a thin old man with white hair and beard. His face became extremely terrible in a moment. If Li Feng had not guessed wrong, he should be the owner of the yuan family, Yuanqi!A breath of the triple peaks of tianwu realm immediately enveloped the whole inner hall, which was full of awe. However, to everyone''s surprise, the young man standing there still laughed and was not affected by his powerful awe. And Yuan ran outside the door is also very frightened, as if to hell, in the face of his father''s pressure, still smile, to know each other but a teenager. He is more than two years older than Li Feng. In the world of dragon martial arts, the 17-year-old martial arts are already young, but he is two years younger than Li Feng. The other party ignores his father''s pressure. You know, his father is a strong man in tianwu kingdom. He is the most powerful one in the kingdom of Qin! "Dad..." At this time, yuanran shouts out. Yuanqi stops. Yuanran steps forward. He looks at Yuanqi and the elders and tells them what happened when he went out! Yuan Qi and the elders'' faces became ugly gradually. An elder roared and smashed the table beside him. "Xia family, it''s really going too far." All the people have a gloomy face. The Xia family even use a trick to let yuan ran into the pit. If yuan ran really jumps into the other party''s trick, it''s absolutely unthinkable! "Xiaoyou, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t find out the truth. I hope Xiaoyou can forgive me for my previous irrationality." At this time, Yuanqi apologizes to Li Feng, and the elders around him are very relaxed. Looking at Li Feng, he is full of gratitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 More than three hundred chapters. It''s not easy. There are ten more chapters, "take my little friend down to get a reward." Yuan Qilang said in a loud voice, commanding yuan ran, but yuan ran shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Dad, he''s not here to get a reward!" "Well, not for a reward?" Yuan Qi, who is sitting in the front, looks strange. He looks at Yuan ran and is full of confusion! "Master yuan, that''s the truth. I just want to discuss the current problems with you." As soon as the words came out, Yuan''s inner hall was silent for a moment. Yuan Qi stared at Li Feng for a long time, his voice was a little impatient, his face became cold from the relaxation of his talent, his voice was not big, but it was majestic and vast. "Xiao you, although you have saved Ran''er once, it doesn''t mean you can take part in the affairs of our yuan family. Moreover, you are still young. You should get some rewards early." Just now, he admired the young man in front of him and was going to find him a position in the yuan family. But now the young man gave him a bad impression, so he gave him a direct order. The elders around also have a bad look. Now, when do these ignorant children want to participate in their yuan family''s affairs? What do they regard their yuan family as? As a third rate family, it''s an insult to the yuan family. But because the other party saved yuan ran once, they didn''t investigate. If in the past, Yuanqi killed directly, he could still breathe here. Yuan ran looks at Li Feng with a wry smile. The latter''s face is plain and looks directly at all. The elders on the scene are also strong in tianwu. And he is still indifferent, as if the people in front of him are cabbage in general. This also let yuan ran heart incomparable shock, he is what evil in the end, in the face of so many strong, still can talk and laugh. "If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. In that case, I''ll leave." Li Feng turns around and walks away without taking away a cloud. His eyes are indifferent. He never speaks in a low voice. Since people don''t believe you, you can''t cry to let people believe you. Since they don''t believe you, why should he stay here and walk away directly!!! Yuan Qi Yuan ran and a crowd of elders suddenly a Leng, he thought Li Feng has what let him compromise speech, the result did not, directly leave. "Wait a minute, little friend." Li Feng just stepped out of the inner hall door, Yuan Qi subconsciously called out, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlined a evil smile, his eyes showed a touch of light. "How come the master of yuan family asked me to stay for dinner?" Li Feng looks the same, turns around indifferently, looks at Yuan Qi, and says word by word, his appearance makes everyone feel angry. They are one of the three families in Beijing. You are so unkind in front of us. Their faces become very angry. They really want to slap him to death. Li Feng''s eyes don''t fluctuate and he says faintly. "You don''t have any right to be angry now, because you are already suffering from enemies in the yuan family." "And what Xia yuan did must have been ordered by the Xia family. This is the first time, but it can''t be the last time. According to the faces of the Xia family, they will try their best to let you in!" "I just want to catch all of your Xia family!" "I''ll let you go!" "Although they are the same three families, they have to fight with each other openly and secretly. Master yuan, do you think it''s better to have three families or two families in Jinghua City?" As soon as the latter''s eyes shrink, he thinks that it''s the two families, of course, and their conflicts of interest will be much less. Li Feng''s words make all the elders'' eyes tremble. They just think that the Xia family will suppress them in the industry, but now they''ve been broadcast by Li Feng. If it''s really like Li Feng''s thought, it''s really not optimistic for yuan family. Yuan Ran''s eyes trembled, but he didn''t expect that Li Feng would come and say, "you can''t wait to die now." "Now we must do everything possible to make the Xia family die." Li Feng looked at Yuan Qi calmly said, the latter look changed, silent for a moment, looking at Li Feng for a long time, just spit out a few words "who are you in the end? How can I know that you are not the undercover sent in by Xia family! " "Hum, Xia family." See Li Feng light smile, eyes, do all terror of the air ripple, only see his palm toward the face of a tear, revealing a pair of young face, the pupil exudes a sharp light, the corner of the mouth with disdain arc. Look at all the people present! All of them were shocked. When they looked at Li Feng again, they were full of familiarity. Both the head of the yuan family and the elder felt familiar, as if they had known each other before!! "You are You are Li Feng Yuan ran just like to see a ghost general, tremble voice to say. When Yuan Ran''s voice fell, everyone looked at each other. They were shocked. No wonder they were so familiar. It turns out that the boy in front of him is the most wanted criminal in red issued by the emperor of Qin, Li Feng!"I didn''t expect that you were Li Feng. I was blind and didn''t recognize you." Yuan Qi, who was sitting in the front, sighed. Then his eyes suddenly burst out, "so you have come to our yuan family. Aren''t you afraid that I will give you to the court?" "You can''t give it to the court, because as long as you give me to the court, your yuan family will be destroyed." Li Feng''s words make yuan Qi''s pupils shrink suddenly and coldly say, "are you threatening me?" "Threat? No, I''m just talking about the matter, because I''m the one wanted by the imperial court, and now your yuan family is isolated. " "At this time, you give me to the imperial court. What does the imperial court think?" "And the emperor of Qin isolated your yuan family at this time, so in the next period of time, he may isolate you." "I''m right?" Li Feng stood, like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes, and grasped the key of the matter in an instant! "I have to admire Xiaoyou''s wisdom. He is the first young man in the kingdom of Qin." Yuan Qi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Everything Li Feng said just now, he knew the pros and cons of the matter. Handing Li Feng over to the imperial court was harmful to their yuan family, but not beneficial. The emperor of Qin isolated their yuan family, which made them unable to assist the emperor of Qin. "However, I will not give you a seat." Yuan ran heard yuan Qi''s words, and immediately moved a chair from the side to Li Feng! The latter readily accept, directly sat down, indifferent looking at Yuan Qi. "Xiaoyou can find a way to solve the current situation of our yuan family." Elders are shocked to see yuan Qi, they did not expect that the home owner even asked a 15-year-old boy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Xiaoyu asks you to subscribe more and share this book with your friends. Thanks again. The framework of the novel is very big, but I have the ability to grasp it. This book will take at least one year to write. Every time I think of a novel theme, Xiaoyu will write it down and leave it to the next book. Even yuan Qi was secretly surprised, and he didn''t know why he was exporting, but the boy in front of him always seemed to have this kind of charm, which made him ask subconsciously. Wen Yan, Li Feng nodded and said. "Of course, there are ways. The Xia family thought they were very smart and sent Xia yuan, and then jiyuanran wanted to let him do it, although all this was destroyed by me." "But I still have a foreshadowing in the dark. I think master yuanran will not forget it." Li Feng''s eyes skimmed over you Mang and said with a smile. "Me?" Yuan ran looks at Li Feng bewildered. He doesn''t understand how this problem involves himself. He suddenly shrinks his eyes and looks at Li Feng. He loses his voice and says, "it can''t be..." "You made the last sound." Yuan ran instantly reacts and makes Li Feng show an appreciative look. The former continues to talk about the incident that he just didn''t finish, which makes yuan Qi and all the elders glow in his eyes. "There''s no mistake. Although their plan is perfect, there will be loopholes even if they meet me." "In the end, although my voice shocked most of the people, it was a partial part of the capital city. So please ask the yuan family leader to let your men leave and spread the news to the places where there are more people in the capital city." "When you get up in the morning, the Xia family will be in chaos. This is your first move to bring the Xia family into chaos." "It''s not noon yet, but as soon as possible!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, Yuan Qi called directly. There should be more than ten. According to Li Feng''s request, he went to the local branch with as many people as possible. "Then Xia yuan is the grandson of the elder of Xia family" "why don''t we cut into this topic directly!" "They think it''s smart, but that''s a drawback of the whole plan!" Li Feng sat there, his eyes shining with wisdom, and everyone listened, and did not dare to disturb the former. "So, master yuan, if you take this as the starting point, you should have a great response! The grandson of the elder, he should attack the masses in the street. " "I think this incident, if it broke out in Beijing, would be extremely detrimental to the Xia family!" "What''s more, the Xia family lost the vein. I think this incident has already let him down. If this incident occurs again, do you think the Qin Emperor will still use the Xia family again?" Li Feng light smile, eyes reveal deep, his appearance makes all present have a kind of loss, like he is not a teenager, but after the sea of the old. What Li Feng said is not wrong. As long as we make a breakthrough point in these places, the Xia family will definitely lose its vitality. "Wonderful, wonderful, true seconds, my little friend''s opinion really brightens me up." Yuan Qi immediately praised, his old face appeared excited look, not only he, even the elders present are also very excited!!! Keep the clouds open and see the moon! I didn''t expect Li Feng to solve all their troubles as soon as he appeared, and he was so exquisite that he gave the other side a big counterattack directly!!! Yuan ran was shocked. A 15-year-old boy had such a deep mind that he had doubts about Li Feng. But now the doubt in my heart is completely eliminated, and I am very grateful to Li Feng. "Xiaoyou, why do you help us Yuanjia this time?" Yuan Qi looks at Li Feng and says that the elders of the yuan family who are sitting here are all looking at Li Feng with a puzzled look on their face. The latter hears the words and raises his eyes. The bright eyes are full of light. "I don''t think I''ll tell you. The owner of the yuan family should know." "The purpose is revenge!" Li Feng''s voice was extremely cold. On his body, the breath of blood evil came out from time to time. For a moment, the inner hall was like a cold hell! What a murderous spirit!! "In the old days, your father came to Beijing just to give you a breath, right?" Yuan Qi looked at Li Feng, and his eyes suddenly became awed. That day, he remembered the elegant demeanor of Beijing in white and blood. Li crazy powerful, even he is very scared, he always feel the strength of the other side, not as simple as the appearance. But why Li Feng came to Beijing, his father did not follow, this is also why he felt strange. After all, the latter offended the Xia family, the detached family of Jinghua City! Is his father not afraid of the latter coming to Beijing to be in danger? Li Feng''s head, it seems to see the other party''s mind, he indifferent for a while, eyes exude a profound meaning. "I didn''t know about this until recently. Before I came to Beijing this time, my father and I separated and each of us found our own way!""Even if he has the strength to destroy all the forces in Beijing, I will not let him do so." Li Feng''s face gradually exudes a cold breath, cold pupil, indifferent to see yuan Qi one eye, way. "Because these people are my prey!" Prey!! All of you here took a breath of cold air. It''s arrogant to say that you are not the enemy, but the prey It''s like I''ve never looked at the Xia family. Yuan Qi''s eyes also contracted. He looked at Li Feng again. The latter''s eyes were full of contempt and indifference towards life! This kind of eyes also shocked the owner of the yuan family. Where does such a young man come from? Where does his self-confidence come from. If they know Li Feng''s self-confidence is from their own words, they don''t know what to do and how to feel. "Moreover, the emperor of Qin was in a muddle. Even if Xia Wuxiong, the head of the Xia family, was the founder of the country, he should not give me a red warrant for Li Feng." "In the martial arts world, the strong are respected. His son attacked me and was killed by me." "But the Xia family, relying on their power, wanted to kill me!" "What a Xia family, what a Qin emperor, as long as you offend me, no matter who it is, I will retaliate one by one!" "Now they should search me everywhere. Before I leave, I will turn the capital upside down." Li Feng coolly way, eyes filled with layers of cold, the whole body that murderous gas like substance general, completely covered the whole hall. They all took a breath again. Their eyes to Li Feng were full of complexity. They were only 15 years old, but they had such heart and mind. The owner of the yuan family was in a very complicated mood. His eyes were staring at the ceiling, rippling with light fluctuations, and filled with layers of aura. Xia family, your majesty, you are really provoking, you shouldn''t be!! He doesn''t think Li Feng talks big now. On the contrary, he always feels that one day in the future, Jinghua City will change dramatically because of the youth in front of him. This day is not far away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Master yuan, I hope today''s events will not be publicized to the outside world, and now I''m called sharp!" "I hope the master of the yuan family and the elders will keep it secret for me!" "Now I live in the Xu family. If there''s anything going on in the Xia family, you can find someone to come to me at any time, but don''t be too ostentatious." "And keep an eye on the Yan Family at any time I will not let it go easily The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows a sneer, just like a prominent tusk, which is slowly eating away the enemy. The yuan family are all surprised. They didn''t expect that not only the Xia family provoked Li Feng, but also the Yan family. How can this young man cause trouble? All people think of it in this way, but his eyes didn''t ripple from beginning to end, as if he had just said a very homely sentence. "Don''t worry, little friend. Since you and I are in a cooperative relationship, I will not spread your news to the outside world." "And I will pay attention to the news of the Yan Family at any time!" Yuan Qi got up at this time and said to Li Feng. The latter said with a faint smile and looked at Yuan Qi, "well, I know. The next thing depends on the strength of your yuan family." "If you can''t handle this matter well, I don''t think you are qualified to be the three giants of Beijing!" Li Feng got up and looked around the elders on the scene, saying. He then took out a Yirong pill from heaven and earth. The duration of Yirong pill can reach about ten days. So he wants to turn the capital upside down in about 20 days. Those who offend me have to repent. After eating the Yirong pill, his face returned to the previous state. The emperor of Qin never thought that there was a kind of Yirong pill in the world! "Well, I''ll leave first." Li Feng turns around and leaves without any hesitation. Yuan Qi, the owner of the yuan family, immediately arranges yuan ran to see Li Feng off. The former nods and follows Li Feng. After Li Feng left, Yuan''s inner Hall fell into a quiet. "Ah, this Li Feng boy is really not simple." Yuan Qi, sitting on the seat, sighed deeply. In his tone, he was full of praise. He really didn''t expect that Li Feng, who was wanted by the Kingdom, was so excellent and intelligent! Also for the Qin emperor, Xia family and Yan family feel sad, offend such a young man, you will feel extremely desperate. "Master, although Li Feng is very clever, you can''t praise him like that, can you?" One of the elders in this room, looking at Yuan Qi''s constant praise of Li Feng, could not help laughing and said, after all, a Li Feng is not worthy of their yuan family''s attention. Although the latter''s wisdom is extraordinary, but in the face of force, that is, mole ants, he can kill the latter in minutes! "Do you think so, too?" Yuan Qi did not answer the elder''s words, but looked at all the elders present. Not only did the elder have this idea, but all the people here nodded. The meaning was obviously the same. "Well, you can only see the surface of things now!" "It''s not easy to disguise a person''s eyes. Just now, whether he is indifferent or smiling, his eyes have always been very flat. I didn''t tremble and feel scared because I am the owner of the yuan family!" "What''s more, every word of him contains endless killing. It''s good for a young man to have killing intention, but it''s not killing intention or murderous spirit, but killing intention. I think you all can feel it." Yuanqi''s voice fell, and everyone nodded in silence, but they felt the meaning of endless killing from Li Feng. This can''t be done deliberately, it''s how many people to kill! This matter, they all feel extremely strange. "And if you think about it, what happened in Beijing these days, plus some things Li Feng has done, will be united." Yuan Qi looked at them and said faintly. What about Beijing? Their minds suddenly trembled. There was nothing wrong with it. In the previous duel, it was a young man named sharp. The opponent was a student of Wang Daowu academy and Ling Daodao, the elite disciple of Fuzhan hall. The latter was defeated. In the end, the captain of the guard wanted to attract Ling Daodao''s favor, so he abused his power and prepared to detain him. However, what happened later really shocked the whole capital. Not only the Xu family came to protect the sharp edge, but also yuan Zhong, the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion, came in person. What''s the concept? Although Tianbao Pavilion does not participate in any forces, his mystery scares countless people! Sharp, isn''t it Li Feng? There is also a banquet of the Xu family, a spirit weapon of the Yingyan family, all around him. And the things he did in his own name were all big events that shocked the whole capital city! "The rise of a strong man of every generation is accompanied by a lot of dangers. Although I don''t know how far this boy will grow in the future, he will certainly be our hope.""Moreover, I can still remember the previous events of Li Kuang. His every move contains the general trend of heaven and earth. Even if I followed in front of the Qin emperor, I didn''t feel the terrible pressure from Li Kuang." "It''s more powerful than The emperor of Qin is powerful. " "It''s said that the tiger father has no dog. Since his father didn''t remove all the obstacles, his father just wanted him to remove the obstacles in front of him himself!" His face was dignified. It also shocked all of you. Their faces were filled with horror. For the first time, they heard the owner''s comment on a teenager. "In this case, our yuan family can''t live up to the strategy given by Li Feng. If the Xia family digs a hole, we will fight back strongly. We really think that our yuan family is a sick cat." "From now on, the yuan family is on the alert." Yuan Qi''s face changed, his whole body was majestic, his eyes were like electricity, his mouth was cold, and his voice hovered over the whole yuan family for a long time! Li Feng out of the yuan family, is quietly sneaking into an alley, and then from another direction back to the Xu family, he looked up, showing a knowing smile. "Now my strength is still too weak, and according to this progress, it will take at least half a year for me to step into tianwu." "If you break through to tianwu in half a year, it''s not good for you." "It seems that I''m going back to absorb the power of Lingjing." His current cultivation is really low, which also makes him feel the crisis, so he is eager to break through and get more powerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 After returning to the Xu family, Li Feng did not inform Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing, but ran directly to the East chamber! "Three peaks of Xuanwu realm?" Li Feng sits on the bed and looks at everything calmly. The corners of his mouth outline a radian. Suddenly, from the heaven and earth ring, he shoots out many top-quality Lingjing kings. All of a sudden, the whole room is full of horrible Lingjing breath! That''s ten dollars, and he left some. "It''s a little dangerous!" "But it''s not dangerous. Do you want power?" In his previous life, he also experienced many difficulties, and finally stood out, refining the demon emperor''s bones, and went to the realm of death, bearing the most terrible thunder and lightning forging in the sky and underground over the thunder sea area. When you enter the inheritance place of powerful people, every place contains endless danger. Even if you make a little mistake, you will definitely die! Li Feng''s eyes are full of blazing light. In this life, he must step on the peak again and kill millions of corpses. His first goal now is to step into tianwu realm, and then give birth to spirit talent! The second is to reach the divine wheel, and then go to his mother''s family to save his mother. So he is under a lot of pressure, but he is also a driving force. He knows that now he is not alone, his father is also looking for his way, so he has to work harder and harder, and he will not let go of any of his enemies in his previous life. He will make them repent in hell. Li Feng''s eyes were full of fire and heat. Then he looked at the king of the best Lingjing on the ground and took a breath. Then his eyes became firm. "Dragon addict!" Li Feng''s low voice spewed out from his mouth, and then a huge black hole suddenly appeared behind him. The terrible phagocytic power suddenly burst out, directly devouring those top-quality Spirit Crystal kings!! Li Feng''s face suddenly changed and became very ugly. It''s not that dragon addict engulfs the best king of Lingjing, which has nothing to do with him. Because dragon addict is one with him, he is also suffering from the horror of the best king of Lingjing. It''s like the power of terror is destroying his body!!!! Li Feng''s body became extremely heavy, as if there was an extremely heavy jack on his body. It suppresses the flow of spiritual power in his body. "It doesn''t seem that so many top-notch Lingjing kings can be refined overnight." Li Feng finally spit out a few words, his face gradually pale up, face on both sides of the flow of a few drops of sweat, fell to the ground! We can see how painful Li Feng is at the moment. Although dragon addict has extremely terrifying phagocytic ability, which can help users refine, the refining objects at this time are different from those in the past. They are the best crystal king with extremely terrifying attribute power. And it''s still as high as ten yuan!!! Every inch of the body''s skin is like being bitten by an ant. The pain is unbearable! The clothes on the body are all soaked, like a drowned chicken. A direct burst of pressure, bone seems to break in the pressure just now, Li Feng''s eyes are full of firmness, even if his bones are broken, the body''s skin inch crack, it is difficult to stop him from the pace of becoming a strong man. "Blow it for me!" Li Feng roared wildly. The aura in his body was like a sea of spirit. It swept out from the Dragon pill in an instant. The whole room was full of strong pressure, and there was a vast sea of spirit! Like a fierce dragon appeared behind Li Feng, his eyes were extremely fierce, exuding a sense of fierce! Although it''s a virtual shadow, the majesty of the Dragon really lasts for a long time. The news that Li Feng is a dragon warrior is only clear to Xu, the master of the Xu family. The latter has seen another dragon warrior besides him, and according to the master Xu, that dragon warrior''s strength is higher than him, otherwise how can he save Xu Yi! So now he must practice and break through as soon as possible! In the future, maybe he will meet the dragon warrior. If he confronts with him, his strength is very dangerous. But he knows the power of the dragon warrior. It''s absolutely terrible! Within the Dragon Dan, the Dragon chant is vast. It directly blesses him and makes his body extremely fierce. It directly makes a deep sound! Under this force, the king of the best Lingjing broke up and made a clear sound like glass. At this moment, the phagocytic power of Longzhi suddenly breaks out. Originally, it was a large piece of the best Lingjing king, but now it has become countless pieces of gravel. Therefore, it is very easy for Longzhi to refine these best Lingjing kings. But it''s going to take a little bit of time. Li Feng''s pale face gradually emerged a soothing smile, which contains incomparably pure attribute power, quietly permeated the whole body. One of the forces directly surged into my mind. In my mind, the perfect stage was shining, and Li Feng''s eyes became very surprised. It''s a surprise that soul power has broken through to the early stage of level 2.If this news is spread out, it will absolutely make countless people shocked. It only took less than three months to reach the second level of initial soul power from no soul power! But Li Feng knows that this is right. Because he is a human being, the power of soul is superimposed, which makes him break through so fast. However, the reason before is that he has not touched the power of soul, so he is relatively slow. This is also very beneficial to the future. The second level soul power, not only alchemy, but also the cultivation of runes, will be greatly improved. He has heard about the cultivation of runes, but he does not have such classics. It''s also a pity, but he wants to refine the top-level elixir and the elixir that will continue to produce the false spirit pulse within three years, which is also his promise to yinpo, so anyway, he also wants to refine it!! Li Feng closed his eyes, and the king of the best Lingjing was finally thoroughly refining, which made his body relaxed. He saw that the power of refining was instantly absorbed by Longdan. Heavy sounds broke out from time to time. Li Feng''s breath rose instantly and reached the top of the five levels of Xuanwu. With this power, he was confident that he would reach the sixth or even seventh level of Xuanwu But he didn''t have the power to directly suppress the breath in the top five of the Xuanwu realm! We can''t rely solely on external force to break through. The power we get is not pure, but a kind of virtual. That''s why he suppressed his breath at the top of quintuple, and then it was stable! "Well, not bad." Li Feng shows a tired smile. Although he didn''t give birth to Longli, he is still very excited. His eyes are rippling, twinkling and sharp!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 After a rest of about two quarters of an hour, Li Feng''s tiredness eroded him clean. His eyes were like a sharp sword, penetrating the void. At this time, the door of his room rang, and Xu Lingtian''s voice came from outside. "Master, are you there?" Originally, Xu Lingtian was going to go outside to find Li Feng, but the housekeeper of his family told him that Li Feng had been back for more than half a day. He didn''t go out, but waited with the outside for a while. After a while, Li Feng knocked on the door when he felt that there was no atmosphere of cultivation in the room. Otherwise, if Li Feng practiced in the room, he would knock on the door and make the other party crazy. Make sure again and again, then knock on the door! Creak. The door of Li Feng''s room opens instantly, and Li Feng''s figure suddenly appears in front of Xu Lingtian''s eyes. The latter has a white robe and a dusty temperament, while Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrink. In front of Li Feng, the latter has a sense of oppression. Now he and Li Feng are absolutely not the enemy of each other. After suppressing the shock in his heart, Xu Ling was relieved. Li Feng seems to feel the other party''s unnatural, just react, his body''s breath is not suppressed, then his mind moves, his momentum suddenly converges, two Xu Lingtian look a stagnation, shock again, at this time, Li Feng''s body that kind of pressure seems to disappear. It seems that Shifu has become stronger again! Xu Lingtian is really respectful and afraid of Li Feng now. He takes out the Tianjie martial formula without blinking an eye. You know, it''s an expensive martial formula, and it''s as high as Tianjie. In the four countries around here, you don''t know whether Tianjie martial formula exists. Even though Wang Daowu academy has a very strong foundation, there is no Tianjie''s martial arts formula. Moreover, he has just practiced the immortal celestial resolution in his own house. According to the formula, step by step, his body is in a numb state. But later, he finds that his body is stronger and stronger. It seems that the martial arts formula is specially customized for him. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng looks at the dull Xu Lingtian and asks in a voice. The latter hears the words and shakes his body. Then he wakes up and looks at Li Feng and says, "master, can you fight with me again?" Looking at the yearning Xu Lingtian, Li Feng smiles faintly, "what''s the problem?" Li Feng stands in the courtyard with his hands down. His eyes are rippling. Then his eyes suddenly rise up. His momentum is like an invincible blade! The robes are hunting! "I won''t let go of the water, even if you do." "I can''t help it." Xu Lingtian has a blue sword in his hand. It''s the spirit weapon of the Yingyan family at the last banquet. Li Feng is a little surprised. It seems that he wants to fight with the sword. At dusk, the rest of the light scattered in the courtyard, a faint yellow. Xu Lingtian''s Qingxuan sword was shocked, and a burst of sword Qi came out. He only heard the clear sound from the sword body. "Sword Lotus!" A cold voice came out of his mouth. He forced Qingxuan sword behind him with his backhand. With a turn of his body, he suddenly saw many sword shadows flashing in Li Feng''s eyes. It was like a lotus of sword, full of horror. And from time to time, there was a wave of sword air. The Qi of the sword passed from Xu Lingtian to Li Feng. The latter only felt that his skin pricked slightly when he touched the Qi of the sword. "Not bad." Li Feng murmurs. He suddenly raises his head and feels a breath approaching him. Sure enough, he sees Xu Lingtian''s step misplaced and instantly appears in front of Li Feng''s body. The light of the sword flashes and the shadow of the sword bursts out. "Be careful, master!" Xu Lingtian yelled angrily, and deliberately reminded him to be careful. Li Feng showed a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders, and reminded him that Xu Lingtian''s sword technique was just ordinary in his eyes, so it didn''t matter to him whether to remind him or not. And he didn''t plan to use the moon breaking sword to fight. Li Feng''s momentum suddenly sharpened. He wanted to bless the sword and clap his hands together. Suddenly, a surge of spirit power was like a dragon head! Roar out!! In the air, suddenly came a monstrous concrete image, the dragon head formed by the spirit force, even directly forced the sword lotus of Xu Lingtian not to take a step. Xu Lingtian''s heart was shocked, and his eyes immediately solidified. He drank with horror. The air of the sixth stage of the Xuanwu realm filled the air instantly. The sword lotus broke out again, and the bright light of the sword bloomed!! It''s going to break bamboo!! Li Feng light smile, the palm burst out red light again, only to see that the formation of the dragon head suddenly will sword lotus burst out of the sword gas, all absorbed clean, did not leave a shred!! The sword lotus''s move, like pig iron, became extremely stiff. This time, Xu Lingtian''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he only realized that it was dark in front of him, and his body was suddenly hit by a terrible fist. The sword fell. I''m not sure. "What''s the matter? I''ve mastered this sword lotus very well. How can I defeat it?"Xu Lingtian''s face is pale, and his eyes show reluctance. Moreover, the sword in his hand is more green and mysterious sword. With the sword lotus, he should be able to give full play to his power. But in front of Li Feng is so unbearable. Could it be that his talent of martial arts is very poor? This is the first time he doubts his talent. He is aware of Xu Lingtian''s unwillingness and Li Feng stands there indifferently. "Martial arts is a good martial arts, but you don''t understand the true meaning of sword lotus." "The sword is not the real protagonist. It''s you. It''s not you controlling the sword. It''s the sword walking at will. Only in this way can the real power of Jianlian be exerted." "Besides, as I told you before, I will not show mercy. That is to say, I will tell the danger to the enemy who is already your enemy. This is not a warning to the enemy." "If you are in front of a battle, it''s a great taboo for you to be a warrior!" "Besides, I''m your master. Of course I can beat you. If I lose to you, what else can I do as a master?" Li Feng''s indifferent voice suddenly brightened Xu Lingtian''s eyes. "I see, master." At this time, Xu Lingtian didn''t feel dissatisfied, but raised his head with great spirit, and his eyes were full of firmer light. Li Feng''s explanation just now made him realize that the former has not used 30% of his power, but if he uses 100% of his power. Xu Lingtian, a move can be defeated. Obviously, he can''t tell Xu Lingtian about it. Otherwise, he will be depressed. "It''s getting late. Ask Xiaoqing to come out and have dinner." Li Feng looked at Xu Lingtian and said softly. "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 The light of dusk is very bright. The clouds are burning like burning the whole sky. Li Feng stands under the ancient trees and looks at the west mountain with a faint smile. "Tomorrow looks like a good play to see." At this time, although he didn''t go out, he could still hear some people outside saying that the Xia family was not right, and he was still very angry. It seems that the yuan family did a good job. If you get up in the morning, there will be a big earthquake in Beijing. Then Xu Lingtian called Xiaoqing out, and several people went to dinner. The next day, it was bright, and the whole capital began to mumble. Although it used to be noisy, it was not as chaotic as it is now. Li Feng also woke up under the sound. Open the door of the room, ushered in a very clear air, "it really looks like I expected." "People of Xia family, this is the first step of my revenge. You have to get through it, or I won''t have any toys." Li Feng''s mouth showed a cold breath, his eyes rippling, and a sharp breath burst out of his eyes. He didn''t say hello to anyone, so he went outside the Xu family. After Li Feng left, only a few people saw him, including black hawk, the leader of the black guards. On the broad streets, there used to be many vendors selling things, but now there are few people. What''s more, people''s scolding is careless, and it''s all aimed at the Xia family. "The people of Xia family regard our lives like weeds. Even if Xia Wuxiong is a founding father, he should not do so." "Yes, you didn''t see the attitude of Xia yuan towards us yesterday. I wish I could kill us." "When we saw the guards arranged by him there, we angrily told us who did it. You didn''t see that Xia yuan''s killing intention was very cold. If I were late, I would probably go to see my grandparents." Li Feng looks at the speaker. If Li Feng remembers correctly, he should be arranged by the yuan family. Even Li Feng has to admire his exaggerated words. He said he would meet his grandparents later. But when he said this, he also aroused the resentment of the people around him. They regard life as a weed. Maybe their life is not worth money. Is it true that all the big families are like this. Originally they had a very good impression of the Xia family, but now they have a bad impression of the Xia family. These people''s swearing voices are not afraid to spread to the Xia family. It can be seen that they really hate the Xia family to the extreme. "Go around Xia''s house." Li Feng smiles indifferently, then jumps up! Toward the direction of the Xia family, in the process, still can hear the voice of the masses dissatisfied with the Xia family, his mouth showed a trace of ghost sneer. Xia family, the same as the three families in Jinghua City, its style is not necessarily weak yuan family! Li Feng just came here and found yuan Ran''s figure. Yuan ran also found Li Feng, two people later to the alley, see yuan ran face is very ruddy, also very excited, see Li Feng don''t know what to say. "Now the situation is one-sided. The Xia family is really in a mess. Just now I heard the roaring voice of Mr. Xia. It seems that yesterday''s incident was really angry." Wen Yan''s Li Feng also didn''t smile. The development of things is moving towards his track. What''s more, he found that there were a lot of people around Xia''s family at the moment, and their curses were not small at all. Li Feng didn''t believe that Xia''s family didn''t hear them. If it was OK before, Xia''s Majesty would not dare to violate. But now it''s hard to calm the anger! Even if the Xia family is powerful, they can''t kill. After all, this territory belongs to the Qin emperor. If all the people die, what''s the use of keeping this kingdom? So they can''t do it. At this time, the door of Xia''s family was closed and tightly closed. "Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, our yuan family would have been in a state of great doom." Yuan ran was very grateful to Li Feng, who said with a faint smile, "I''m not here to help you, but for myself!" What he said is really right. If the Xu family is allowed to do so, the effect is obviously not as strong as that of the yuan family. After all, the yuan family and he are on the same front now. Can they not help? Yuan ran naturally knows that he knows Li Feng''s real identity. It''s strange that the Xia family has provoked the young man in front of him. Looking at his cold pupils, he feels that he is in a cold place. "Now it''s time to add fire to the Xia family." "It''s just that. It''s not enough." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows a strange radian. Suddenly, an envelope appears in his palm and shoots directly at the Xia family. The envelope is like a knife! Yuan ran doubt asked, see Li Feng indifferent smile "can make summer home more angry good thing." Xia family. A broad robe covers the body. A burly old man is sitting on the main seat of the hall. His face is very angry, and his eyes are twinkling. This man is Xia Wuxiong!He was swept up with great authority. There are also senior elders of the Xia family. They all sit together! On the floor of the hall, a young man knelt on the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were afraid, and he did not dare to look up. His body was also afraid. This man was Xia yuan, the eldest grandson of the Xia family. "Raise your head for me." Xia Wuxiong roared. Xia yuan''s body trembled and his face was pale. He could not bear Xia Wuxiong''s dignity and raised his head. Just eyes dodge from time to time. "Do you know how to be afraid now?" "I''ve arranged for you to do something like this, but you''ve destroyed it." "If it''s destroyed, all the spearheads are directed at the Xia family." "I managed to expand the Xia family to this point, but just because of your mistake, the authority of the Xia family fell down. Do you know what the situation of the Xia family is now?" "It''s hard to calm the anger of the public!" Finally, he roared out, which made Xia yuan even more shocked. "I don''t want to, but yesterday''s Events Only a few people know But after a night, but Everyone knows about it. I don''t know about it What happened Ah Xia yuan trembled. "Hum, you don''t know. I don''t know." Xia Wuxiong gave a cold hum. "No I dare not. " Xia yuan was shocked. "Now the Qin emperor has blamed it." "The fact that the vein was not well guarded has already made the emperor of Qin furious. Now there is such a thing in the Xia family." "I think the status of our Xia family is worrying!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The faint voice, like thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears. All the high-level pupils of the Xia family were full of shock. The Xia family was worried. What a heavy word it was, it seemed that they were at the end of their way. "Master, the history of our Xia family has been deeply rooted in the kingdom of Qin. How can we worry?" "Yes, master, outside, the authority of our Xia family is a gold lettered signboard. Anyone who sees our Xia family bows and bows. I can''t see it." "Yes, master!" All the senior elders of the Xia family said in one voice. When Xia Wuxiong heard their voices, his face was not as proud as before. On the contrary, he was more worried now. "The Xia family has been deeply rooted in the Qin Kingdom for a long time, but isn''t it the same with the yuan family?" Xia Wuxiong''s voice was like a basin of cold water, which made the elders who had just refuted silence. The yuan family, like the Xia family, is one of the three major families in the capital. But not long ago, it was isolated by the emperor of Qin. Although few people go to the yuan family now, its details are still daunting to countless people. "Originally, I wanted to use the previous plan to completely suppress the yuan family, but now it is extremely unfavorable for our Xia family." "In the capital, at the foot of the emperor, the reaction of the masses has already been reported to the imperial court. As the emperor of a country, the Qin Emperor will naturally feel the feelings from the masses first." "And now we have almost offended Longyan!" "And the ore vein incident has already made the emperor of Qin very dissatisfied with and even resentful of our Xia family. If it wasn''t for my golden age, now our Xia family would have been dead." When Xia Wuxiong''s voice was finished, the whole audience was silent. They didn''t deny it, because what Xia Wuxiong said was true. They were very optimistic at first, but when they heard Xia Wuxiong''s words, their heart seemed to be filled with a piece of iron, and they felt heavy. "And the Li Feng boy, I didn''t expect that I had searched all over the city. I didn''t see anyone at all. It''s hard not to evaporate." Xia Wuxiong yells angrily, and his whole body''s intention to kill breaks out, which makes the whole hall full of dark and cold killing, and makes countless people scared. Li Feng kills Xia Wuxiong''s son, can he not be angry, not angry? This matter, Xia Yu, the elder of Xia family, appeared. He was Xia yuan''s grandfather. He was wearing a broad robe to cover his body. His face was old and his eyes were muddy, but he was always sending out sharp ideas. And his breath is also quite rich! "Why, did you want to plead for your grandson, Xia Yu?" Xia Wu Hsiung''s eyes were low and rippling. He was not angry. He shook his head. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He looked at him and said. "Don''t you think it''s strange, master?" Xia Wuxiong had a little fun. He looked at Xia Yu to see what he wanted to say. He raised his head and said slowly, "from Xia yuan''s narration, we should have found something different." "And I have just asked the guards who fell down for no reason. They said that if something hit them in the calf, they would hold back if it hurt." "But they said, the pain was very painful! Let them exposed, in this case, for who, will also be angry "So my opinion is that someone is dealing with our Xia family!" Xia Yu''s words, like a slap in the head, made everyone''s eyes stare again, eyes suddenly shrink, full of shock, someone wants to deal with the Xia family, how can this be possible. You know, Xia family is one of the three families in Jinghua City, unless they don''t want to live. But when Xia Yu finished, everyone was shocked, but it seemed that it was true. Someone was really aiming at the Xia family, but who was the problem? "I''ve thought about what you said, but I don''t have any clue." Xia Wuxiong didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he agreed with what Xia Yu said. Similarly, Xia yuan was shocked. He felt very strange before. Now when he heard what Xia Yu said, he knew it immediately. Someone is using him as a fuse. Xia yuan is very angry, and his body trembles with anger. See, a small Si dress up of person suddenly all the way trot of come in, Xia Wu Xiong facial expression has impatient way "if is the affair of those crowd outside, need not report." He thought that what he wanted to report at this time was directly related to the curse of the crowd outside, so he didn''t want to listen to these annoying words. "No, master. It''s a letter thrown in from the outside." The little Si immediately respectfully said, then hands on a letter! That is to leave directly. "The letter?" Everyone was confused. What was the meaning of this letter? Xia Wuxiong is also confused, but he has a subconscious in his heart. This letter is not a good thing. When the letter was opened, Xia Wuxiong''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. His face became suddenly overcast and cold, and his murderous spirit spread, and he was like a tornado."Li Feng!" Xia Wuxiong roared. The sound could be heard in the air all summer. "It turns out that you are the one who did all this." His eyes were cold. The content of the letter is like this. I''ve been to Beijing. I''ll get back everything the Xia family has given me. This is just the beginning! Signed by Li Feng. Everyone here is shocked. It turns out that Li Feng, who killed their master''s son, is the one who aimed at their Xia family. No wonder their faces are also heavy. Li Feng is only 15 years old, but he has such a perfect strategy, which puts them in a dilemma. On the other hand, Xia Zhiyuan, the elder of law enforcement, smashes the cup in his hand directly. His eyes send out endless cold and killing intention, that is, Li Feng empties the vein he guarded for a year. But also killed several law enforcement elders of their Xia family, this hatred is not common!! "This son must be removed." Not only Xia Zhiyuan, but also several other elders showed their cold light! Xia Wuxiong never thought that the young man he was looking for was just hopping under his eyes. Since you sent him to the door, how could I not accept it? The corner of his mouth showed a fierce radian. "Xia Jiajun gather." At this time, Xia Wuxiong''s strong voice, like a black dragon, resounded throughout the Xia family. Then, a group of mighty troops suddenly appeared in front of them. "The Xia army is here!" A neat voice responded! Just like the spring thunder, the void rippling, the terror ripple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Xia Jiajun, a famous tiger army who once killed the enemy in the battlefield! The whole body is filled with terrible blood gas, and its pupils are full of extremely strong fighting spirit. When I look up, I see Xia Wuxiong and other Xia family high-level people coming out of the hall. The thick air, to cover the sky, the momentum of tianwu realm, instantly filled the whole Xia family courtyard, and those Xia soldiers were standing tall and straight, without any impurities in their eyes. "Big brother, what happened." At this time, a thin man in white came from another courtyard of the Xia family. Xia Yanwu, the second leader of the Xia family, appeared here. His face was confused. He looked at Xia Wuxiong and said. "There''s news of Li Feng thief. He''s in Jinghua City Xia Wuxiong looked at Xia Yanwu and said in a deep voice. Hearing the sound, Xia Yanwu''s eyes suddenly passed a ray of thunder. His eyes also became fierce and terrifying, and the light was frightening! Is that the thief who killed his nephew and is still at large? "It turns out that he has come to the capital. Today, I will search the whole capital and find him. I will kill Xia Yanwu''s nephew. How can I spare him?" Xia Yanwu''s cold voice came out of his mouth! "Xiajiajun listen to order, the whole city search Lifeng figure, regardless of life and death." Xia Wuxiong''s voice slowly explodes from the empty air. His most precious son is killed by Li Feng. It''s a waste of time for him not to revenge. He didn''t expect Li Feng to live so long. "Master, what if Li Feng''s father appears?" At this time, an elder of the Xia family asked in a voice. He could still see his fear of calendar mania in his eyes. In the past, calendar mania caused havoc in the capital. Countless families sent their experts, either defeated or killed. So the fierce power of Li Kuang still lingers in some people''s hearts. "When he comes, take it together! Is it because our Xia family is afraid that he will not become a calendar maniac? " Xia Wuxiong indifferent way, eyes have a flash of killing light, Li Feng kill his son, he must personally understand him, then Xia Yanwu appeared in Xia Wuxiong side, cold voice way. "This Li Feng thief must be removed. Now that he''s showing his horse''s feet, we must go out as soon as possible. Don''t let him think that our Xia family is afraid of him." "Besides, Tiange is Xia Yanwu''s favorite child. He was killed, and he is still an unknown boy. Even if there is a big Buddha behind him, my Xia family will cut him off!" Xia Yanwu is awe inspiring and his voice is freezing to the bone!!! "Now Search the whole city for me. " Xia Wuxiong nodded, then looked at the mighty Xia family army, his eyes were full of light, his voice was like a bell, reverberating over the Xia family. It''s Li Feng who killed his son, destroyed the mine, and now their Xia family''s situation, so Xia Wuxiong will never bypass Li Feng!!! Xia yuan is still in the hall, and his eyes are full of anger. He didn''t expect what he suffered today. He just wanted to tell the Xia family that Li Feng has come back to find his Xia family for revenge. "Hateful!" "Ha ha, it''s true." Li Feng has been waiting in the alley opposite Xia''s house for a long time. Xia Jiajun knows that these troops are definitely looking for themselves, but can they find themselves? Jokes? What is transvestition for? Hum, it''s enough for you. Li Feng''s eyes fell on these Xia soldiers. "Well, it seems that the Xia family army is about to collapse." Although the appearance did not see anything, but I am afraid that the blood gas has already begun to erode the bones, and if it is not cured, I am afraid that the disease will be terminally ill. "What do you mean?" Yuan ran was shocked and asked, but Li Feng did smile and said nothing. Xia Jiajun in front of him, as long as he gave them a handful of firewood, would definitely fall down in an instant. In that case, the Xia family is definitely at a loss, and their strength is greatly reduced. "Don''t you come out of the Xia family? You can''t be a turtle." "If the Xia family bullies us, they won''t give us an explanation." Even if Xia Jiajun came out, he could not resist the surging voice of redressing grievances from the people in Beijing. Li Feng showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. These people are a good medicine. The Xia family was pushed to the top of the storm in an instant! But his that letter, then is irritates the summer family, is also gives the summer family an oath, he Li Feng came back, not only has no matter. Moreover, he planned all these plans himself. This is the first battle of his revenge "yuanran, go back now and report the situation here to the master of yuan family." "And before long, there will be a good play to see." Yuan ran looks stunned. He has a good play to watch. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s definitely the Xia family''s business. Although he wants to ask, when he sees Li Feng''s appearance, he suppresses this question.He knew that even if he asked, the other party might not say it. He nodded directly, and then jumped away, leaving Li Feng. The latter''s eyes swept over an ice awn. "I''ll leave here first." Li Feng said that although he changed his appearance, he left here first for safety. At this moment, the Xia family army scattered dozens of troops to search the homes and even Inns of the masses! After a large-scale search, countless families in Beijing are full of confusion. I don''t know what the Xia family is doing! In addition to these families, those who usually go out to work are also upset by Xia Jiajun, and their eyes are full of resentment. "What is the Xia family doing?" "At ordinary times, I still admire general Xia very much, but today, Xia''s army appeared and directly broke into my house. He threw the tables and chairs to pieces and said that he wanted to find someone, but after a long time, he didn''t find anyone, so it was over." "Yes, there were some vegetables left in my family. I was going to make some delicious food for my wife, but they were destroyed by the Xia family army. What''s it like?" Li Feng''s voice is filled with resentment and dissatisfaction from the people in Beijing. His mouth gradually shows a radian, which is the radian of indifference and successful plan. "The Xia family doesn''t know that they have fallen into another pit." "If you know, I don''t think he can let Xia Jiajun be so presumptuous." Li Feng looks at what Xia Jiajun has done and has no dissatisfaction, because at the moment, what they are doing is exactly what Li Feng thinks. Xia Jiajun does not know how important it is to look for himself so wantonly. People who have been soldiers all act in a vigorous and resolute manner! "Xia family, you wait." In Li Feng''s eyes, there was a dark awn, then he didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 In addition to the Xia family army, some of the Xia family''s younger generation and even the elders came out of the mountain just to search Li Feng, but even if the Xia family all went out, it was impossible to find him. I''m afraid they can''t think that Li Feng has already changed face! "You need a medium to completely engulf the blood of Xia''s army." Li Feng''s eyes are rippling, but now he is thinking about what media he needs. The key problem is that he can''t be found. Moreover, with so many Xia troops scattered in all parts of the capital, he can''t do it one by one. If there is one way, it is Lianfu! The spirit talisman is a way. As long as the spirit power is injected, once the Li Feng explodes, it will directly affect a small team. Moreover, although the Xia family army has a large number of branches, it will not exceed ten teams. According to the requirements of the soldiers, it should be so. It''s not time for Sun Zhong to cultivate his own talisman. Li Feng smiles indifferently, then turns around and leaves. Tianbao Pavilion, no matter when you come, is full of tourists, lively, Li Feng indifferent smile, and then into the Tianbao Pavilion! "Please, get me ten pieces of the best Rune paper!" Jinsha, a beautiful woman at the front desk, is busy making the account book. Suddenly, a voice comes from her ear, which makes her body shake. This indifferent and familiar voice makes her look up, and her eyes suddenly show a touch of excitement. "Hum, I don''t know where the smelly boy came from. He must have come to soak Jinsha. He also has ten pieces of top-quality Rune paper. He is poor and has money to buy top-quality runes?" "Jinsha is a famous little beauty in Tianbao Pavilion. Of course, she will attract such a prodigal son to attract Jinsha''s eyes!" "Well, that''s right. Let''s see how he ends up!" Everyone didn''t see Jinsha''s excited look, and Li Feng turned a deaf ear to these sarcastic voices. He just wanted to buy the best amulet now, and didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. "All right, young master, just a moment. I''ll report it to the Lord!" Li Feng hasn''t had time to answer. Jinsha is like a rabbit. She goes to the second floor smartly, leaving Li Feng with a bitter smile. Please, I''m here to buy Rune paper!! Do you want to report this to the cabinet leader? "Ha ha, this Jinsha is definitely going to tell the pavilion leader that someone has come to make trouble. Look, someone will kick her out later." "If it is the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion, Mr. Yuan Zhong, I am afraid he will be killed!" "Where is Tianbao pavilion? It is absolutely the most mysterious power in Beijing. Even the three families dare not make a second attempt in Tianbao Pavilion!" These people began to ridicule Li Feng''s ignorance. If you dare to make mistakes in Tianbao Pavilion, you will die without a burial place. They quietly stood by with a sneer. The sound of footsteps on the second floor is coming towards the first floor!! I saw a graceful girl in a white robe appear in front of Li Feng''s eyes. No matter when, Yuan Suxin''s appearance is amazing. Li Feng just slightly lost his mind and then recovered. The figure of Yuan Zhong behind him also appeared in Li Feng''s eyes. Shit, I''m just here to buy Rune paper. Do you want such a big fight! This is the master of Tianbao Pavilion and Yuan Zhong, who made the whole audience silent. In front of these two Buddhas, they can''t bear the dignity! Even if yuan Suxin''s daughter came down to earth, they did not dare to look at her more and suppress her greed. They did not know which prodigal son looked at Yuan Suxin with unkind eyes. Among them, he was killed directly by Yuan Zhong. So they still remember the scene of that day, and dare not see any impurities. But then their eyes with a sneer, all startled Tianbao Pavilion girl Pavilion master, and senior deacon, Mr. Yuan Zhong, you want to leave easily, this is absolutely impossible!! Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes, with strange rays of light, look at Li Feng. The whole audience has already been punished by Tianbao Pavilion. When Li Feng is punished, he only listens to his lips. "When the young master comes, he doesn''t come to Suxin. Is there anything wrong with Suxin?" The quiet voice made my bones crisp. The audience was shocked and tongue tied. What happened? The unexpected fury of thunder is like a girl who complains that her man doesn''t come to see her for a long time. Peat. Goblin, Li Feng cursed secretly. "No, I just came here to buy Rune paper today!" Yuan Suxin''s eyes brightened and she laughed like a hundred flowers blooming. She didn''t expect that Li Feng had used up all the best Rune paper she had bought three days ago. It made her heart beat. "Young master, are you going to buy the best talisman today? How much do you need? " Li Feng nodded and said, "you need ten!" Again! What does that mean? Isn''t it obvious? That''s the boy who came here for the second time to buy the best Rune paper!!Trenching. Who on earth is this young man? He is so rich. You know, the best Rune paper, even if their family sold all their property, it''s not possible that they could buy one? "Jinsha, don''t you go and get ten pieces of the best Rune paper for Li Feng?" Yuan Suxin looked at Jinsha and said, the latter nodded yes, then went to the backstage to get the rune paper. Li Feng thought about it, then looked at Yuan Su and said, "I don''t know if you Tianbao pavilion has a room for practicing Rune paper?" If he comes back to Xu''s house after buying it, it will take him enough time to refine it twice. "We have all kinds of things in Tianbao Pavilion. Naturally, there is also a spirit room for refining talismans?" "Did you want to refine the talisman in our Tianbao pavilion?" Yuan Suxin looks at Li Feng with her beautiful eyes. "No mistake With a faint smile, Yuan Suxin looked at Yuan Zhong and said, "Uncle Zhong, please open a spirit room for your son!" "Yes, miss." Yuan Zhong answered the call and left. Then Jinsha took out ten pieces of Fu paper, and Yuan Suxin took Li Feng to the location of the spirit room, in the side hall! The wide and thick metal gate has mottled rust on it, and the simple metal gate exudes an aura of lingran. Amazing!!! Li Feng saw the spirit room for the first time. Even in his previous life, he never entered the spirit room where he practiced the spirit talisman. Looking at the spirit room in front of me, I can''t help sighing. The door of the spirit room suddenly made a heavy sound and opened slowly. In front of Li Feng''s eyes is a dark color, simple and heavy atmosphere rippling. "Please come in, young master. Everything in it is ready." Yuan Suxin looked at Li Feng and said with a smile, the latter nodded, then directly stepped in! The door closed in response to the sound, and the dark color in the spirit room suddenly turned into a faint yellow meaning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Miss!" After Li Feng enters the spirit room, Yuan Zhong suddenly appears and walks to Yuan Suxin. The latter''s eyes are rippling, showing a touch of curiosity. She says. "Uncle Zhong will accompany me to the glass wall next door." Smell speech, Yuan Zhong eyes suddenly a bright, and then a smile gently, "Miss think quite comprehensive, with this time we can see his ability." Yuan Suxin smiles. The smile is enchanting. Yuan Zhong and she come to a very wide room together. On the left side is a very transparent glass wall. Through the glass wall, we can clearly see everything in the spirit room. However, because the glass wall is very wonderful, it can only let the people outside see what happened in the spirit room, while the people inside the spirit room will not see the people and things outside!! They stood quietly behind the glass wall, looking at Li Feng! In the spirit room, Li Feng looked around. After all, it was the secret room for refining the spirit talisman. He could feel the aura in it. He laughed and then came directly to the only table in the spirit room. Put the rune paper on it! Li Feng once found a refining method called Sanling Fu in the records of the array. Its function is to inject a small part of the spirit power into the Fu paper, and then use the power of the soul to dissolve the spirit power, and then divide it into ten parts! Although the spirit power is very few, it is very effective for his action this time, and his spirit power is the dragon power containing hegemony! As long as you touch it a little, you will destroy the meridians of your whole body. this scattered spirit talisman is a first-class and middle-class spirit talisman, and its refining degree is much more complicated than that of the first-class spirit talisman, and its runes are obscure. "Hum, Xia Jiajun." Li Feng''s backhand is to deliver the power to the best rune. The light power is like a spark. In the blink of an eye, it is injected into the best Rune paper. The rune paper suddenly appears a sharp roar! There''s rejection! Li Feng immediately noticed that, if so, the refining difficulty of the intermediate and the first rune is far more than a little bit higher, but Li Feng will not give up now, they all say that everything is difficult at the beginning! Slightly exhaled a breath, Li Feng once again failed, but this time his spiritual power obviously can feel can overflow, aware of this phenomenon, Li Feng, once again according to the previous ideas, inject spiritual power. His face suddenly appeared joy, this time really successful!! "It seems that Lingli must follow the pattern of Rune paper, or it will fail." "And before the spiritual power is injected, it must be gentle. When it is completely injected, it can not pay attention to these problems." Li Feng''s secret way, and then directly placed ten pieces of the best Rune paper on the table. The distance between each is about the size of a palm. The perfect platform radiates a bright light. Li Feng''s soul power roars out from time to time and directly covers the first Rune paper conveying the soul power. The soul power is collected! Put it directly on the ten pieces of Rune paper and draw the spirit power into it. After all this, Li Feng''s body has been soaked and sweating! "Sure enough, it''s very troublesome for me to refine this rune. If I hadn''t broken through my soul power before, I couldn''t control the refining of this Rune paper now!!" Li Feng''s eyes rippled and sighed. Li Feng was about to write runes when he suddenly saw a shelf under his desk with nearly 20 pieces of the best runes on it. "Ha ha, I''m underestimated. This girl specially prepared it for me for fear of my failure in writing runes." All of a sudden, he knew what these runes were for. Generally speaking, it was impossible for the spirit room to prepare runes, so it might be yuan Suxin who specially prepared them. Although he didn''t know why, Li Feng accepted yuan Suxin''s kindness. He doesn''t know if he can make it at one time! "Miss, he found those runes." When Yuan Zhong saw Li Feng''s reaction, he knew that the latter should have found the best Rune paper. The latter nodded after hearing the words. Although the best Rune paper is valuable, it''s nothing for them? Her head is small and her eyes are beautiful. At this moment, Li Feng in the spirit room waves to refine the spirit talisman again!! In the space, there are a lot of Rune lights, which cover the whole soul room. The room which was originally dark yellow turns into golden light in an instant!!! Bright and dazzling! The power of the soul burst out, driving the brush, the horizontal space of the painting, a series of Fu, Secretary seal suddenly burst out, lingering around his palm, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly become sharp, and his eyes also become extremely dignified. When I began to write runes, the brush looked heavy, as if the front seemed to push the jack. When I wrote runes, it was not very flexible. When writing the first rune, although the brush is heavy, it is not as it is now!!! The Chinese Rune writing is equivalent to the strength used to write the first Rune twice. But now Li Feng''s soul power has broken through. Although it is very hard, there is no discomfort.Li Feng suddenly burst out to drink, the whole body is shining, running the Dragon strong body, the brush on the void is suddenly pushed by the power of the soul, this time it is a little more smart than before!! In the process of writing runes, the void ripples constantly. Li Feng''s eyes have not been away from the brush, his constant trend brush according to his spiritual movement about a Jixiang time, a rune immediately completed writing, see Li Feng brush a throw, big palm immediately a button! With a bang, the Rune of the void shines brightly. The rune falls directly from the void onto the first Rune paper. The first rune is refined!! After the first picture of Lian Zhiwan, Li Feng stops for a moment and says that he is in a surprisingly good mood. For the first time, his success rate in refining the talisman is 60%. Although the success rate can not be said to be 100 now, there is no big mistake. As long as practice makes perfect, the success rate of refining can reach 100. Outside the glass wall, Yuan Suxin''s and Yuan Zhong''s eyes suddenly began to look startled!! "Miss, it took him less than half an hour to make a magic talisman, which is more powerful than most of the talisman talents." "Take the previous Ling Daodao for example, he doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for this boy!" Yuan Suxin was also quite surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Feng''s cultivation of lingfu was so evil that it was comparable to the talent of Fudao in some martial arts academies. "And this kid not only shows amazing talent of Fu Dao, but also martial arts..." "Uncle Zhong, what''s wrong with Wudao?" Yuan Zhong took a deep breath and said, "the last time I saw him, he had three peaks in Xuanwu, but now he has reached five peaks in Xuanwu. In three days, he even danced twice. This shows that his talent in martial arts is no less than "Fu Dao!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Yuan Su was shocked by Yuan Zhong''s words. He even danced twice in three days. What''s the concept? It''s absolutely evil. "Uncle Zhong, I''ve decided. It''s him." Yuan Suxin was silent for a long time, and his eyes suddenly burst with light. His eyes toward Li Feng were full of firmness. Yuan Zhong''s eyes were frozen. "Miss, this matter matters a lot. Are you sure you want to choose him?" "And I don''t know who those guys are looking for. Although he has amazing talent, he''s still too weak or even not good enough to see." Yuan Zhong''s words still didn''t make yuan Suxin shake. She shook her head, and a sharp light flashed in her Phoenix eyes. "I don''t know why. Although he is very weak, I always feel that he doesn''t look like what he shows." "If he is really weak, how can he avoid the red wanted order issued by the Xia family and the Qin emperor?" Her beautiful eyes, like a smart sparrow, looked at Li Feng with cunning eyes, and then they left the room directly. They have already seen Li Feng''s ability. It''s meaningless to stay any longer But they did not find that in the process of their leaving, Li Feng suddenly raised his eyes and looked at this place with a faint light. About two hours later, Li Feng appeared in the hall of Tianbao Pavilion, sweating. At this moment, Yuan Suxin and Yuan Zhong did not leave. They were waiting for Li Feng in the hall. "Young master, did you succeed?" Yuan Suxin''s voice is like a secluded spring in an empty valley. It''s very clear and crisp. It makes people''s bones crisp!! The people who stayed in the hall were also very shocked. It turned out that the owner of Tianbao pavilion was waiting for this boy, NIMA. Is there any reason? Who is this boy. "Success is success, but in the process of the final drawing, I lost my heart and destroyed a piece of Rune paper. Finally, I had to borrow the rune paper prepared for me by the Lord of the Pavilion!" Li Feng shrugged his shoulders, but his face was still tired. Yuan Suxin''s eyes brightened again when he heard the speech. It was a failure to refine ten miraculous talismans. Originally, she thought the latter could fail five or six times, which was her estimate. But now she was still shocked. Ten spirit runes were refined for two hours, and a piece of Rune paper was destroyed in the middle. It seemed that the talent of Rune was even more amazing than they thought. "Childe, Suxin said, let you shout Suxin. It''s too strange to shout like this, isn''t it. Don''t you like Suxin? " Yuan Suxin''s eyes were quiet, just like a little complaining woman. Digging a slot, everyone''s heart was suddenly broken. How could their goddess have an affair with such a man? Everyone''s eyes were as red as wolf''s eyes. Are looking at Li Feng with the eyes of resentment!!! Mardan''s, Goblin! Li Feng gnashed his teeth in the dark, but he said with a smile, "how can you be so generous? Who doesn''t like you? I''ll beat him for you Then he looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, ready to start casting the net. "How much do I need in all?" Yuan Suxin said with a faint smile, "for free, you''d better go and do your business. Don''t worry about these things. If you care about these things, be careful that Suxin won''t let you go." "Well, next time you come, you''ll have it." Li Feng really doesn''t want to worry about money with her. If the other party really doesn''t let him go, then his chance will be wasted. Then he directly turns around and leaves. Looking at Li Feng''s back, Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes are rippling and intoxicating. Li Feng doesn''t have to look for the scattered place of Xia Jiajun, because now he can hear the news of Xia Jiajun all over the street, so he just tracks the route, and soon finds a wave of Xia Jiajun! This is an open street, but there are still houses standing, staggered with each other. There are no masses around these Xia family soldiers. Li Feng no longer hesitates, smiles coldly, and raises his hand to throw out a magic talisman. The three or five piles of Xia Jiajun''s face suddenly changed. When he noticed the sound, he was full of terror, and wanted to block the power of the talisman! Bang!!! The spirit talisman suddenly burst open, and a trace of spirit power suddenly diffused and bloomed, just like a mass of blood fog! Directly into each of their bodies, the pupil suddenly shrank, a trace of spiritual power into their bodies, its spiritual power is full of terror and hegemony! At this time, they only felt their bones began to soften. Originally, they were slightly stinging, but now they were very painful, just like a sickle, pulling their bones. Pain through my heart! Bang bang, after a period of time, their eyes began to relax, one by one fell to the ground, unconscious, but Li Feng could clearly feel their anger, which had already disappeared. Can you still live with Sanling talisman? Dream!! Only with the spirit talisman can we not expose ourselves!Then Li Feng gradually disappeared into the darkness of the alley and began to deal with Xia Jiajun scattered all over the capital!! Later in the day, scattered in the capital, about a hundred xiajiajun, all died! The news shocked the whole city! You know, it''s Xia Jiajun, fighting in the battlefield, killing countless enemies! How can you die without any surprise, and more than 100 people are almost at the same time!! "Ah!" The roaring voice is like a torn world! "Who is it?" "Come out for me!" In the capital city, on a broad road, several elders of the Xia family are standing here, while Xia Wuxiong is wearing golden armor, and his momentum is surging!! On his forehead, blue veins burst, red eyes covered with ferocious blood!! He didn''t believe that Xia Jiajun of his family would die without warning. It was definitely someone''s hand! Their Xia family''s most powerful army died strangely, which greatly reduced their Xia family''s combat power. "After investigation, there was no one at the place where Xia Jiajun appeared. Someone saw that the Xia family army was walking, and suddenly fell to the ground, and there was no life. " An elder appeared in front of Xia Wuxiong, with a dim light in his eyes. He said in a voice that his voice fell, and everyone''s eyes were condensed on him. "No way!" Xia Wuxiong burst to shout!! "The Xia family army is strong and strong. They have killed countless enemies on the battlefield. How can they say they will die?" All the people in the Xia family are silent. The news is not Xia Wuxiong. Even they don''t believe it! In the dark lane, Li Feng''s eyes look at everything indifferently, and the corners of his mouth curve and leave quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 This chapter should have been written for three hours. I''m sick and sweating all over. I hope I can get better tomorrow! The brothers are awesome. We created the highest record of single day subscription. I hope you can continue to suck up and support Xiaoyu. Now the first volume is coming to an end. Xiaoyu does not want to drag on. It has been trying to plot the ending. The update is also not giving strength. The most direct reason is that last month, the new about two hundred thousand words, the body is really not enough, Xiaoyu and so on, and will give you more! Hope to understand, it''s time to take medicine to sleep! Jinghua City! On the busy street, there are still Xia family''s high-level, their eyes are low, with a terrible idea of killing! Who is dealing with the Xia family? Suddenly, Xia Wuxiong has an idea that he doesn''t believe in, that is Li Feng, because they are all living and dying in the process of looking for Li Feng! There''s only one possibility!! But miss a move, he does not believe that the past Li Feng can kill his Xia army unconsciously!! "No matter who dares to kill our Xia army openly, I can''t let him go so easily." Xia Wuxiong''s eyes are full of horror and his voice is low. It''s like this area has become extremely cold in a moment. It belongs to tianwu territory. It''s a powerful force that shakes people!! "Yes, the Xia family has been frustrated for three times and four times. This time, let me know who killed the Xia family army. I will certainly frustrate him and never forgive him." Xia Yanwu''s voice of ice cold spit out, white robe body, like white robe kill God, invincible! At this time, the whole capital city is shaking, the Yan family hall, the broad hall, magnificent, countless Yan family elders are sitting on the hall! The whole hall is full of solemn and dignified atmosphere! Sitting at the top of the main hall is a fat old man. He is wearing a purple gold robe. The sound of wind and thunder is rippling all over his body. His eyes are filled with terrible cold light. His majesty covers the whole hall. Yan, the owner of the Yan family, has no regrets. Everyone was silent. "You''ve all heard that." After a while, Yan wuhui''s voice was like the sound of thunder. Suddenly, it exploded in the hall. All the elders looked up one after another with confused eyes. Did they know everything? "Master, did you say that Xia Jiajun died strangely?" At this time, in front of the seat, there was an old man who raised his eyes. His voice rang through the hall. All the elders raised their eyes one after another. His eyes were also shocked. Was it the matter that the master asked? "Well, exactly!" Yan wuhui nodded, and her eyes were full of confusion. How could Xia Jiajun, who is famous all over the country, die in one day. "I heard that the Xia family found Li Feng''s figure, so I sent the Xia family to search the whole city." "But Li Feng didn''t find out, and Xia Jiajun almost died inexplicably at the same time. If it wasn''t artificial, I wouldn''t believe what I said." "And the most suspect is that Li Feng Li Feng? That just 15 years old boy, what ability can kill Xia Jiajun? "Yanming, only you have seen Li Feng. Can you tell me what kind of boy Li Feng is?" Yan wuhui stares at Yan Ming''s mouth slowly, which makes the latter shake his body. He immediately gets up and respectfully says, "in my knowledge, he belongs to the same generation. He is very rampant!" "It seems that no matter who you are facing, you don''t have any fear in your eyes and speak very strongly! Even after hearing the name of the Yan family again, it still doesn''t make his face fluctuate. " "It seems that in his eyes The overall power of the Yan family seems to be It''s not in his eyes at all His voice is also with shock, the scenes of that day still did not let him forget! "Bold, Yan Ming, as an elder of the Yan family, you should belittle the Yan Family for others. What''s your heart?" An elder who looks longer than Yan suddenly drinks. He has a strong momentum. He is like a broad river. He directly puts pressure on Yan Ming. The latter''s face turns white and his eyes are shocked. In the face of tianwu elder''s pressure, how can he resist it. Yan wuhui''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the purple gold robe waved across the sky. With a huge breath, he directly scattered the authority of the elder of tianwu realm who had just shot out! "I''m talking. It''s not a place for children to fight in the hall!" Yan wuhui''s voice is not big, but it shows the dignity of being the head of Yan''s family. After his voice falls, all the elders here bow their heads and dare not look at the furious Yan wuhui! "You all thought Yan Ming was joking, but what if it was true? What if Li Feng really ignores us and is not afraid of our Yan family? If there is a kind of detached power behind him, and you have never seen the white clothes and middle-aged people bloodstain the capital in the past... " "That middle-aged man is called Li Kuang. It''s Li Feng''s father!"As soon as the name of Li Kuang came out, there was no voice of Refutation in the audience, because Li Kuang was so powerful that even they could not imagine how such a powerful warrior could appear in the Qin Kingdom! "It''s said that the tiger father has no dog. If he did it this time..." Yan wuhui is not talking. She looks up at the roof of the main hall. There is a touch of worry in her heart, and it never goes away! At the same time, the yuan family in Jinghua City is just like a festival. The whole family is full of joy, so it''s time to set off firecrackers! "Ha ha ha, it''s a real relief." The parents of the yuan family are always big and small, and their eyes are clear and excited. Although it doesn''t matter that the yuan family was beaten down before, the sullen feeling in their heart never disappeared. However, when they heard that Xia Jiajun was all killed in one day, this caution was like a slap in the face for the Xia family, but for their yuan family, there was nothing more exciting than this news. Now the yuan family has done a lot of things that are hard to eat in ordinary days. No matter they are direct or collateral, there is no one left! "What you said is true?" Yuan''s room, also placed a table of very delicious food, saw yuan Qi, looking at Yuan ran doubt asked, the latter nodded, said "no wrong, I feel that all this is Li Feng." "He had a sentence that puzzled me. He said there would be a good play today. Originally, I didn''t know what it meant, but when I heard that Xia Jiajun had all died, I felt that it was mostly related to Li Feng!" Yuan Ran''s words made all the people in the yuan family here feel extremely shocked, and their pupils suddenly shrank! If Li Feng did it alone, it would be very terrible. How could a man have such great ability to kill all Xia Jiajun who fought in the battlefield. "Whether it''s done by Li Feng or not, we''ll keep it a secret." "In addition, Li Feng will be a distinguished guest of our yuan family in the future!" Li Feng walks freely in the street, with lingran in his eyes! "This time, I think the emperor of Qin can''t sit still." "I will never come to Beijing safely. Wait. " He heard Xia Wuxiong''s roar, but he didn''t have any expression. What he had was indifference. What he should pay back It has to be paid back after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 No mistake!! What Li Feng thinks is that the imperial palace of Qin Kingdom is resplendent and dignified! "What is the Xia family doing?" "Not only did I hand over my veins to others, but now I''m doing such a thing, which has aroused the anger of the people in Beijing!" Qin Bubai, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, stood with his hand in his eyes, filled with towering majesty, and his body''s momentum soared from time to time, just like the most terrible evil god in heaven and earth! And next to him, everyone felt the pressure from Qin Bubai! Qin Bubai is the strongest warrior in the kingdom of Qin. Even a little bit of his cold momentum can frostbite his bones and channels and instantly kill him! "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, from outside the Jinluan hall, a figure rushed in. His body was shaking and panting. Qin Bubai''s face was obviously impatient and yelled, "if you have something to say, or I''ll beat you to death." The troubles of the past few days have made the Qin emperor impatient. When he heard Qin Bubai''s words, his face changed obviously and he was shocked. He didn''t want to die. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I just heard that all xiajiajun died suddenly in one day, and no one survived. That''s why I went into the palace to tell your majesty!" At this time, Qin Bubai''s body suddenly exploded, and his eyes suddenly shrank, and became extremely terrible! "What? What you said is true! Xia Jiajun died suddenly in one day "If you lie, you know what will happen!" On the air, there was a sense of blood killing. At the same time, the servant''s face became very pale. He said in a trembling voice, "all the small ones have been reported truthfully. If there is half a lie, it will be thunderous." "Your Majesty, you can listen to the news of Jinghua City. Now it''s spread in the alleys of Jinghua City. Even if you have more than 80 guts, you don''t dare to deceive your majesty." "You know It''s a crime of deceiving the king. It''s a capital crime. " Hearing the words, the eyes of the emperor of Qin immediately sparkled with the color of terror, rippling like the sea of wind and thunder, the sound of wind and thunder exploding from time to time, the rippling waves were very frightening. "How can Xia Jiajun die suddenly in one day?" No matter how dissatisfied Qin Bubai is with the Xia family, he has to recognize the current situation clearly. Moreover, he knows that the Xia family army is strong and can''t be killed easily. He walked on the Jinluan hall, his eyes fluttering from time to time! "Where did Xia Jiajun die?" Qin Bubai asked confusedly. The latter thought about it and said, "I heard that old general Xia knew the whereabouts of Li Feng, so I arranged for all Xia''s troops to go out and search Li Feng all over the city!" "This Li Feng is the little guy on the red wanted list." The Qin Emperor''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flickered. He looked at his servants. The latter shrunk his head and replied, "there''s no mistake. It''s the important criminals on the red wanted order, and Xia Jiajun died because of this!" Even if Qin Bubai wants to break his mind, he can''t hook up the death of Xia Jiajun with Li Feng. The latter''s strength is at most triple in Xuanwu, and it''s impossible to kill all Xia Jiajun of Xia family! Is this really just for the Xia family? "Send a message to the guards of the capital city. As long as you meet a suspicious person and bring him back to the palace, if you don''t want to, you will be guilty and kill me on the spot!" "What''s more, when I meet Li Feng, I want to talk to him personally about the ore veins." Qin Bubai''s cold voice spread and his eyes flashed. After that servant raised his head to answer the voice, he stepped back and left the Jinluan hall! Right now. Li Feng had already returned to the Xu family, and then met Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing, especially Xu Lingtian, who looked more excited and ran to him in a hurry, "master, where have you been?" "Xiaoqing and I have been looking for you for a long time, but we haven''t found you." "Can''t you tell us when you''re out?" Looking at Xu Lingtian complaining, Li Feng hit him on the head, which made the latter obviously puzzled and asked, "master, why did you hit me?" "On such a good day, if you don''t practice, you are looking for me!" "If I''m gone, you can''t practice!" "Today is to teach you a lesson. If I have to break your legs later, where can I go and lose it?" Li Feng extremely severe said! "Oh. I got it! We dare not Xu Lingtian had no temper at that time. After all, what Li Feng said was true! "Master, the capital is in chaos now. You''d better not go out." "Today, Xia Jiajun, who is well-known in the whole capital, died suddenly in one day. The whole city is heavily guarded. As long as there are suspects, they will not let go. So the master should stay in Xu''s house these days." "After all, this is the biggest thing that has happened in Beijing in recent years."Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng and says slowly that his chest is still undulating, which has a great influence on him. His father Xu Aoyun has also told him that if there is nothing in the family, you''d better not go out. Now the Xia family is angry. It''s very possible that they can relieve their anger! "It''s just the Xia family. I take myself seriously." Li Feng disdains, proud way, his eyes filled with cold light, momentum amazing, his words, also let Xu Lingtian shake his head wry smile, dare to say this, also only in front of him. Just the Xia family? That''s the most powerful family in Beijing! You just said one. "Go back to practice now. If you don''t know anything, tell me." Li Feng looks at them and says that Xu Lingtian is also very anxious to practice. Li Feng says that, and then he flies away. Looking at Li Feng, he can''t help laughing bitterly. This guy "Brother, be careful." Xiaoqing has a thorough understanding of the matter. When the Xia family had an accident, Li Feng was not there. Her intuition is that Li Feng is connected with the matter, but she didn''t point it out. She just told Li Feng to be careful. Li Feng smiles faintly and nods. Then Xiao Qing stops for a while and leaves quietly. Li Feng turns around and goes to a winding path flower bed. His eyes are rippling with ancient waves, where he feels a very false breath. In this flower bed, there is an old man sitting, sighing constantly. After seeing the old man, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Xu, why are you sighing all the time?" Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly become cold. When he looks back, he finds that it is after Li Feng that the cold feeling disappears suddenly and turns into a kind and kind appearance. It''s a flower bed, but it''s also the place where he practices. No one dares to set foot here, because it''s the forbidden flower bed of the Xu family. If someone sets foot, Xu Yi will kill him directly, but Li Feng is in front of him. He doesn''t know the forbidden flower bed of the Xu family "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just old and sentimental." After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Yi shook his head and sighed, with a bitter and sentimental face? Li Feng looks strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first. You are always sentimental. It seems that I feel wrong." Li Feng shakes his head and turns to leave, but his mouth is still mumbling. "Breath condensation is not real..." Xu Yi''s face suddenly moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Feng. He was very excited and said, "little friend, what did you just say?" "Oh? It''s not Mr. Xu. You should have misunderstood me. I just felt that although your breath was very thick, it almost didn''t condense. It''s a fatal injury to a warrior. " "But just now you said that you were just worried. That must be because of this. So it''s useless for me to say too much. You should continue to be kind." "I''m busy, too." Li Feng pretended to stretch! Xu Yi''s old face turned red and embarrassed, but he kept rubbing his hands in front of him, as if begging for something. In fact, what Li Feng said is not wrong. When Xu Yigang was just practicing, he didn''t know why, but his breath was not real all the time. Although the cultivation has not changed, the overall power is not as powerful as before! This is also the origin of his sigh, and Li Feng can break this point, it is enough to prove that Li Feng has the ability to help him. What''s more, he forgot the most important point, that is, the young man in front of him can''t follow the common sense. He is inherited by the dragon warrior. Maybe he can solve this problem. "If you have something to do, just say it directly. Do you still need to laugh with me?" After looking at Xu Yi''s yearning eyes, Li Feng can''t help but roll his eyes. He doesn''t care about Xu Yi''s identity at all. He says directly that he is Xu Lingtian''s grandfather, and Li Feng can''t help him. "Do you mean that my breath is not solid and can be solved?" Looking at Xu Yi, like a child, Li Feng rolled his eyes and drew a disdainful arc from the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "it''s just a small problem." What''s the problem? nothing more? Hearing the sound of Xu Yi''s mouth twitch constantly, which is a small problem, my darling. "The condensation of breath is not real. There are two direct reasons for the conclusion. The first is that when practicing, because the realm is not stable, the bifurcation will not happen. The second reason is that what is most likely to cause this kind of phenomenon is that you have reached your present state and forgotten to clean your body. " "Impurities have already been accumulated in the false spirit pulse, and you''d better remove them thoroughly, otherwise it will affect your future cultivation progress." Li Feng light said, and that Xu Yi all over a surprised, false spirit pulse actually choked impurities, and see Li Feng''s appearance seems to swear, maybe his false spirit pulse really has a lot of impurities. Looking at Xu Yi''s faltering and changing face, Li Feng knows that he may be dubious, and Xu Yi''s breath is not real. At a glance, he knows that there are many impurities in the false spirit pulse. Now the pill has no effect on him, except the high-grade pill, but in this border town, it seems impossible. Bear. In the palm of Li Feng''s hand, a flame suddenly burst out. The shape of the flame was like the head of a dragon. His eyes flashed, and he directly seized the palm of his hand on Xu Yi''s arm. "What are you going to do?" Xu Yigang wants to resist. The place where Li Feng detains him is exactly where the false spirit pulse is. The former''s eyes coagulate, and Li Feng''s eyes show his calmness. There is no evil idea, so there is no resistance. When the flame poured into the false spirit pulse, a warm breath instantly filled the whole body! Xu Yi is like soaking in a hot spring, washing his tired body! About the time of a cup of tea, Li Feng''s palm suddenly closed, and the flame suddenly disappeared. At the moment, Xu Yi only felt that his whole body''s Qi and blood were extremely smooth, and he had never been so comfortable. He clenched his fist and his face shook. He couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Xu, try it now." Li Feng''s face is pale. He looks at Xu Yi and says with a faint smile. The latter nods, and then his whole body is full of momentum, just like a terrible wild beast, powerful and invincible! The symptom that the breath no longer coagulates is no longer there! "That''s really good." Xu Yi still can''t believe it. Li Feng''s flame directly washes away the impurities in his body, but it contains the flame of dragon Tao. It''s more suitable to wash away the impurities in his body. But the consumption of the body is also very huge. "Is there a fake?" Li Feng looks at Xu Yi''s excited appearance, and can''t help rolling his eyes. The latter looks shocked and shows a embarrassed expression. He looks at Li Feng and says, "thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would be embarrassed." Li Feng is not stingy, "master Xu, are you stuck in the double peak of tianwu realm for some days?" "Well, yes, I don''t know if I can set foot in triple realm in my life." Xu Yi is very eager to break through, but he has been stuck in the double realm for ten years. It seems that there is no hope for him to break through. His face can''t help showing bitterness.No matter what region, everyone has a common goal, that is to become stronger! "Master Xu, maybe you will really break through to the triple realm of tianwu in a short time." Li Feng shows a mysterious smile. Xu Yi just wants to ask. Li Feng leaves silently without saying anything. Xu Yi, who stops in the flower bed, suddenly becomes firm. After the flower bed, Li Feng''s smile is still hanging. Why does he say that? In fact, he just used the flame of the dragon to wash Xu Yi''s whole body. The body becomes very clean, so as long as you practice for a few days, you can break through the triple realm of tianwu realm! It''s almost dusk and the rosy clouds are in the sky. He didn''t stay long! Today, he has done a lot to bury Xia''s army thoroughly, which has caused tremendous losses to Xia''s family. All this is what Xia''s family asked for. If Li Feng only did such a few things, it would be too small to see his revenge. As long as he provoked him, he would have to bear more than a hundred times of hatred. This is his endorsement. Today we are dealing with Xia Jiajun, and tomorrow we will be the elder and young master of their family! He wanted the Xia family to be defeated and completely reduced. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, his face was indifferent, and he quietly left this courtyard! Night falls! In the dark night, I can''t see my fingers. The light moonlight reveals a cold breath. There is no wind, but the ancient trees around all make the sound of branches and leaves swinging and crisscrossing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 The next morning, the sun was bright and the sky was cloudless. A faint breeze came, blowing on Li Feng''s robes and making a sound of hunting!! Li Feng then tells Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing about it and goes out. Although they are both worried and want to go with them, they are all rejected by Li Feng one by one. It''s better to hide by themselves and take them with them. Their actions are blocked a lot. Here is a very wide road. The houses on both sides can clearly see the traces of someone searching, and the faces of the people around are full of grief and indignation. The shadow of Xia family and Jinghua City guard can be seen by the roadside! The death of Xia''s army not only made Xia''s family angry, but also attracted the attention of the emperor of Qin. These guards, the cliff, were authorized by the emperor of Qin. Li Feng''s mouth was cold and curved. "Sharp, stop!" Just as Li Feng was about to pass through the arch bridge of a long river in Beijing, a cold cry rang out, and Li Feng''s pupils suddenly became cold. On the other side of the arch bridge, several figures appeared, slowly stepping on the arch bridge. In the middle of these people, a graceful girl, like the stars, came with pride. Her eyes contracted! "Sharp, why are you still alive?" This young girl is Wang Yixue. Her face becomes very ugly. If she is sharp and alive, it means that Liu Qing is dead. How can it be? Liu Qing is the second in the martial arts list. The overlord''s gun made her even more amazing. She had been waiting for Liu Qing''s good news in the military academy, but three days later, she suddenly had a bad premonition. Think about it. So she asked some people to accompany her out to have a look. She was very popular in the martial arts academy. So many flower protection heroes enthusiastically signed up. She didn''t expect to meet Li Feng here. Originally, she wanted to go to the Xu family to explore the truth. Unexpectedly, he went with Xu Lingtian that day, so this person must be in the Xu family. When she saw Li Feng, her heart jumped unconsciously. "Why can''t I live? Do you know? Do you look well informed? " Li Feng looks at Wang Yixue. He hates this kind of woman in his heart. "What do you know?" Wang Yixue''s face turned black and her heart burst. "Just when I came back from the wangdaowu academy, I met an assassin. Xin lost a lot of money and was very smart. He subdued him three or two times. Do you know what I hate the most?" "That''s the one who killed me, so I killed him mercilessly!" Li Feng''s face is wearing a faint sneer, while Wang Yixue''s face is completely gloomy. Liu Qing, the second in Wubang, died in his sharp hand! She really couldn''t accept it for a moment. At this time, a figure suddenly jumped out. His eyes were filled with cold. He said angrily, "you haven''t been killed at this moment. You don''t know how to be grateful." "After all, it''s within the scope of Wang Daowu Academy. How can assassins be strong?" "It''s no more than a third rate assassin." This person is Xia Shijie. It seems that whenever you are near Wang Yixue, you can see his figure. Third rate assassin? Near Wang Daowu courtyard? This guy can really say that if Liu Qing is a third rate assassin, then he is a few rate warrior, eight rate or nine rate assassin. This not only mocks Liu Qing, but also mocks him. This is a joker. Looking at the appearance of these guys, it must be that Wang Yixue didn''t tell them about it. No wonder, if it fails, she also has unshirkable responsibility. "Hum, gratitude. I really don''t know what gratitude is, or you can teach me." Li Feng''s face contains evil spirit and says calmly. Xia Shijie''s face was stiff. "And I can tell you for sure that the assassin can crush you with one hand." Li Feng is really telling the truth. The power of Liu Qing is definitely not what Xia Shijie can face in front of him, so Li Feng is not lying. It''s evidence!! The latter''s face became obviously ugly. The whole body is angry is shivering, this damned sharp "It seems that you are very interested in me. You all know that I have been assassinated." "Can I think you''re secretly in love with me?" Li Feng raised his head and looked at Wang Yixue with a smile. The latter''s face was changeable and ugly, just like eating Xiang. It''s as green as iron. "Bah, I have a secret love for you. What''s your secret love worth to miss Ben?" Li Feng wants to disgust her. What a cowardly girl she is. She would send out a warrior like Liu Qing. If an ordinary warrior meets Liu Qing, he will never live. But Liu Qing met him, so sorry. If you kill, you will have the consciousness of being killed!"Sharp, you do it yourself. You know, there are some forces that you can''t provoke." Wang Yixue was silent for a long time, coldly said, but Li Feng could have been so threatened, his mouth cold, hit back. "If you can''t, I won''t, but don''t think I''m sharp and bullying. As long as you offend me, you have to bear my sharp fury." Li Feng looks at the sky, his pupils are cold and proud! They have to admire Li Feng''s courage, but having courage can only be regarded as a man, in the face of the real power. You can only be killed by the earthquake. "Well, well, we see. Then we''ll see." Wang Yi snow complexion iron green, gnash teeth of say, this time Wu Yuan lost Liu Qing such a young genius, don''t know what will happen. Li Feng''s face is calm and his eyes are cold. He stands quietly opposite Wang Yixue and doesn''t reply. Looking at the former, Wang Yixue was so angry that her lungs almost burst. She turned around and left, and all the students in the military academy followed Wang Yixue. But their eyes of Li Feng are full of bad, especially Xia Shijie, his eyes exude a ray of resentment. "It seems that Wang Yixue can''t sit still." Looking at the back of their departure, Li Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light. He didn''t stay and left the arch bridge directly. The strictness of the street now can be regarded as restricting the movement of most people. Now, some people in the city have been put on the label of suspect and pulled back to the prison of Jinghua City! People in Beijing are in a panic. "Seven elder, that person is sharp, solve it for me." In a magnificent attic, two figures stand here. One of them is Xia Shijie, who just left this morning. His eyes are full of strange light and resentment. The other is an old man in a grey robe, with bright eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "Shijie, how did this boy annoy you?" Seven elder''s voice is relatively low and hoarse. As soon as he opens his mouth, this area is extremely cold, like a terrible ice cellar. When the former sees Xia Shijie''s pale face, his momentum stops, and this area becomes calm again. And Xia Shijie is also relieved, gasping. What a terrible momentum. "Elder seven, you must help me take a breath. This boy not only has no respect for my Xia disciples, but also is impolite to my favorite Wang Yixue." "But I can''t beat him. I want elder seven to help me out. I can''t bear it." Xia Shijie face incomparable pupil, eyes inside, really low light, his voice is also gnashing teeth. "Jokes." The seventh elder of the Xia family is quite irritable. When he hears Xia Shijie''s words, he directly laughs, and his pupils are cold and dignified. Xia Shijie was so upset that he didn''t know how to make elder seven angry again. "Elder seven, you You What''s the matter? " The latter''s momentum is very cold. He looks at Xia Shijie and says coldly, "as a disciple of the Xia family, you have such a promising future. What can you do in the future! I also expect you to lead the Xia family, but now it seems that the expectation we have given you has become a disappointment. " "In the military academy, did you learn so much knowledge that you couldn''t find help?" "Now our Xia family is really down to the extreme. All the Xia family soldiers are dead in one day, and the strength of our Xia family is also down in one day." "What do you want? Don''t you want to shoulder the mission of the Xia family? " The voice of the seven elders made Xia Shijie''s face turn blue and white, which was very ugly. What the seven elders said was right, which made him feel ashamed. "Look at your appearance, still a little self-conscious, I hope you can give me face, even to Xia''s parents in the future." "Now that Tiange is not here, the Xia family is in you after all. As long as you have absolute strength, the Xia family is not in your hands, so I will live a different life for you in the future." "Don''t go out to fight, but you can''t come back to find your parents!" Seven elder looking at Xia Shijie, or sternly said, in his opinion, only in this way, can whip out a capable general!! "I see." After hearing Xia Shijie''s words, the seven elder''s face softened. Looking at Li Feng''s back, his eyes suddenly burst out with an icy light. "Just know? Since you said that the boy didn''t pay attention to you and was rude to Miss Wang, I''ll teach him a lesson for you today. " "So that you can catch Miss Wang''s mind earlier." Xia Shijie''s pursuit of Wang Yixue is well known to the whole Xia family, and is supported by the Xia family. How can Wang Yixue be said to be a close disciple of Wang Daowu academy? Such a string of identities are enough to be valued by the Xia family! So they also hope that Xia Shijie and Wang Yixue can work together to achieve good things!! When he heard the seven elders'' words, Xia Shijie looked up directly, and his eyes were very excited. As long as the seven elders came out, sharp was nothing. His heart is rippling, his mind is mending, Wang Yixue finally into his arms! Seven elder coldly glanced at Xia Shijie, then brushed away, his voice came slowly. "What are you waiting for?" "Oh, oh." Xia Shijie nodded busily and followed the seven elders directly. On a broad road, there are trees on both sides, and the houses on both sides are very dignified. In front of these houses, there is a verdant grove. The scale is not small, but it is not. At this time, Li Feng was sitting on an old willow tree, with a branch in his mouth. His eyes were lazy. Under him, two figures were searching nearby. "Elder seven, we clearly found that he came in. Why didn''t he come in?" The former is also left and right review, Leng is not able to see the hiding place, his heart is also extremely shocked, the woods is not very big, his eyes can cover the whole forest area. But no one, his eyes suddenly a coagulation, if not on the ground, then it is possible "Sure enough..." His eyes were fixed on the Li Feng lying on the tree. Xia Shijie saw seven elder''s eyes, his eyes are also raised eyes, suddenly a shrink "seven elder, he is there!" "Who am I going to follow? It turned out to be an old bastard and a little mischief." Li Feng turned over from the tree and fell on the ground with a smile on his face, but the smile really contains endless cold. "Seven elder, I told you, right? This boy is very arrogant."Xia Shijie looked at the seven elders and said that the latter suddenly saw an icy ripple all over his body. His momentum was like a dragon. He lowered his voice and slowly rippled in the woods. "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson." "But now I''ve changed my mind. Your arrogance and ignorance deeply angered me, so I decided to I''ll kill you. " The cold intention of killing breaks out constantly, and Xia Shijie''s heart is constantly happy. Compared with teaching Li Feng a lesson, he wants to see the latter die directly. He didn''t feel sorry for Li Feng''s death. If Wang Yixue knew that his family had killed Li Feng, he would be very surprised. He was a little excited. As soon as Li Feng stepped on his feet, the void suddenly made a dull sound, like an ancient clock. His pupils were filled with endless chill, and there was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m not looking for your Xia family, but you are in a hurry to die." "Didn''t you find out?" "What did you find?" Smell speech, Xia Shijie can''t help blurting out, see Li Feng''s face is still with a smile, he pointed to four sides, slowly mouth "you didn''t find this place almost no one walking?" "So now you are my sharp prey." "There is no way to escape." Li Feng licked his lips and tongue, showing a pair of eyes like hunting, staring at them. "Hum, it''s a joke. If you want to keep me, it''s up to you Seven elder anger extremely counter smile, in the eyes take the meaning of ridicule, he does not believe that Li Feng can keep them, he feels that the latter just say big words to frighten them. "Sharp, dying, you''re still whimsical, aren''t you?" Xia Shijie said with a cold smile. In the tone, with fun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Li Feng shrugged his shoulders, his eyes with a hint of lingran, and the smile outlined in the corner of his mouth was full of biting chill. He saw the golden light blooming in his body and the roaring sound of dragons in his body. "Xia''s! Come and fight Li Feng roars, his whole body is full of war spirit, his eyes are shining with battle light, and Dayan Longtong''s skill is displayed. At this time, Li Feng suddenly turns into another temperament. It''s not like the arrogant young generation before, but like a fierce beast in human skin, which makes Xia Shijie''s eyes suddenly shrink. This cold and terrible momentum seems to crush him at any time. Why is he so strong? It seems that he is more powerful than before when he was in the wangdaowu Academy. Unconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, his eyes were full of horror, and his face was as white as paper. "I''m just bluffing. I''m a strong man in the middle of the ninth phase of Xuanwu realm. I can deal with you more than enough to let you know what it means. Some people you can''t provoke." Seven elders voice indifference, although he felt Li Feng''s momentum, momentum, are very good, but such people do not respect them, arrogant ignorance, has already inspired his intention to kill. So Li Feng has to die. Powerful momentum around the seven long body, with a kind of sky light bloom! The strength of the nine medium-term Xuanwu realm is rippling with terror, which makes the surrounding trees all make a low swaying sound! And the killing intention is like turning into essence, and it permeates all around. At this moment, the grove is like turning into a purgatory Shura field!!!! Li Feng didn''t show any fear. His eyebrows were frivolous and showed a touch of disdain. When he was in the triple realm of Xuanwu, he killed LAN Yingchen, who was in the ninth peak of Xuanwu. The latter also touched the meaning of tianwu. The guy in front of him seems to be the seven elders of the Xia family. He seems to be the last elder. He seems to be on the same level as the elder of the Xia family he met in the mine. Anyway, it''s not bad. As long as it''s the Xia family, one will not let it go. And the most important thing is that he has broken two situations in a row, and his strength is stronger than before, so he is not afraid when facing the seven elders, and his face is full of coldness. Xia Shijie seems to have forgotten the realm of the seven elders, the nine fold realm of the Xuanwu realm. When the latter broke out, his uneasiness disappeared. At the moment, he had only a touch of hatred. He hoped that the seven elders could completely solve Li Feng. The seven elders could not bear it any longer. They went straight away. They were shocked by the aura of the whole body. With a wave of the old palm, they had the power to shock people''s heart and soul, and burst out from the palm. "Die, thief." Countless auras gathered in his palm. Li Feng felt the evil power from his palm in the same place, so he had to treat it with dignity. His body of golden light was like an immortal body. When he raised his eyes, a touch of golden light came out of his eyes like countless sharp swords, and his voice was Sanskrit. On the palm of the fist, there is a whirling flame. The operation of the flame seems very gentle, but only when we really face the flame, can we feel the horror from the flame. The Dragon God kills three times, but the dragon is full of powerful force. It is also the most commonly used dragon martial art of Li Feng. He looks at the seven elders blandly, and his eyes are full of disdain. The latter''s eyes, a kind of hate from the eyes, did not expect that one day he was looked down upon by the younger generation, his palm immediately bright, dazzling, Li Feng did not block his eyes, this light for him, can only be called a spark. "Kill me!" Filled with a voice of terror, Li Feng exposed a row of white teeth when he heard the words, "old man, if you dream, you should wake up. You''ve already stepped into the coffin, and you dare to show off your power in front of me." His words made the seven elders very angry. In his eyes, they were all covered with scarlet blood. Li Feng hummed coldly. His momentum was like a cold sword. With a wave of his palm, the surging flame was a complete blow. The flame blooms, its light is red, suppresses the sky. Shoot directly to seven elder, the latter facial expression a change, probe palm and come out, "with this flame, also dare to say big words!" "It''s really fearless." Li Feng laughed indifferently and didn''t reply. He saw that the original flame of void began to soar at an amazing speed. In an instant, it soared to tens of meters. Its shape is similar to that of a dragon. The flame is turbulent and explodes directly in the void. The towering flame is directly towards elder Xia Jiaqi. "It''s!" "How could it be!" Seven elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he felt a palpitating force in these flame spots, he is the seven elder of Xia family, he doesn''t believe that evil, these flames are just, he can extinguish them with one palm. With one hand, the surging spirit power poured out directly like the tide. The seven elders'' face suddenly turned black.His palms shot out towards the most concentrated flames, but it didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, those flames seemed to be eating away his spiritual power, and the pain of being roasted by the flames came from his palms. He is the nine fold realm of the Xuanwu realm. His body has not been afraid of this kind of flame for a long time. Why can this flame roast him? And his spiritual power is constantly pouring out and directly eaten by this flame. Li Feng looks at this scene with a cool face. Is the flame of dragon martial arts an ordinary flame? Without using his brain, he pinched his fingers, and the flame in the air suddenly exploded, and the black fog burst out, and the seven elders also flew backward from the black fog. Bang Bang Seven elder''s facial expression is very ugly, he originally wanted to stabilize the body, but Leng is not steady, the body still backward several steps behind, his eyes have dignified, and to that flame of fear. Xia Shijie''s eyes were straight. He didn''t expect that the seven elders of the Xia family were defeated, and they were defeated. How could it be? He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Seven elder''s voice is low to say, and after hearing their words, Li Feng''s eyes become a little playful, the corners of his mouth are raised, showing a disdainful smile. "Old man, if you don''t know who I am, stop me?" "I don''t believe that boy didn''t tell you who I am?" Li Feng points to Xia Shijie and says sarcastically www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Feeling Li Feng''s taunt, seven elder''s face turns purple with fierce eyes. He learns about Li Feng from Xia Shijie, but he doesn''t expect that a younger generation can defeat him. Li Feng looked around and suddenly looked at them and said, "OK, it''s time for me to do it." Light voice is very domineering, see Li Feng''s groan like a ghost in general, instantly appeared in front of the seven elders, the latter pupil a coagulation, he did not see the pace of Li Feng, he has appeared in front of himself. Good pace. "Small, don''t be wild." The seven elders roared. The nine fold momentum of the seven elders was like a terrible hammer, and they immediately hit Li Feng. Seeing this, Li Feng''s whole body was shining, just like an immortal gold body. His fist seems to be plain, but in fact it contains the power of terror. In the space, it constantly blows up ripples, just like the speed of wind and thunder, which instantly breaks the space. Their fists were smashed together heavily, and their spiritual power roared like a tornado, rolling the leaves around them. With a dazzling speed, they went towards the trees ~ leaving several terrible cracks. Even Xia Shijie was not lucky. There was a scratch on one side of his face, and the blood had already fallen from his face. Xia Shijie''s eyes are terrified. What kind of evil is he provoking? How can he be so strong and fight with the seven elders of the Xia family to produce such terrible aftereffects? If Xia Shijie didn''t know Li Feng, he would have thought that the fight with the seven elders was an old man in disguise!!! Li Feng''s seven elders also retreated several steps toward one side. Li Feng''s mouth seemed to leave a touch of shocking blood. His eyes didn''t change. He was still in awe inspiring fighting spirit and his body burst out of light!!! "You know the five peaks of the Xuanwu realm, how can you burst out the power comparable to the nine peaks of the Xuanwu realm!" Seven elder''s face is extremely cold, looking at him, what he doesn''t understand most is this point, why does a wuzhe who is only in Xuanwu realm have such terrible power!!! "What! Elder seven, you said he was Five peaks of Xuanwu realm. " The Xia Shijie of smell speech suddenly changed, become very startled, as if saw ghost general, the pain of that face also had no feeling, just staring at the Li Feng standing in front of him! "What''s the matter?" Seven elders can''t help but ask, see Xia Shijie''s performance seems to have another secret, Xia Shijie shivered all over, looking at Li Feng, trembling voice way "three days ago, his cultivation is the peak of Xuanwu triple realm." "Only three days later, he broke through the double realm!" Xia Shijie wants to cry. What kind of monster did he provoke? If he was given another chance, he would never provoke such a person. The seven elder''s face changed from time to time, and he was also surprised. He had seen countless things. He had never been so shocked. What''s the concept of breaking through the double realm in three days? It''s evil. Xia Shijie was so shocked that even his face was very moved. "Xiaoyou, I was just rude. Now I apologize to you." Under Xia Shijie''s eyes, the seven elders of Xia family bowed deeply to Li Feng. His eyes were full of blazing heat when he looked at Li Feng. If such a young talent entered his Xia family, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to a tiger? When he is about 20 years old, he will be able to step into the realm of tianwu. At that time, didn''t the Xia family add another strong general? "Xiaoyou, I can lead you into the Xia family. In the future, you will certainly close the Zongyao family. And as long as you enter our Xia family, we will try our best to cultivate you." Seven elder said, he threw such an olive branch to Li Feng, he didn''t believe Li Feng didn''t move, but he failed, Li Feng''s eyes from beginning to end, has been indifferent, not attracted by his temptation. Xia Shijie looks at the seven elders and says from the bottom of his heart that the seven elders want to bribe him. No wonder they break two realms in three days. They are all people who are being robbed by the big family. "I''m not interested. What''s more, even if your Xia family asks me to go, I won''t take a look." Li Feng''s face was icy cold, and the faint voice was like the sound of an ancient clock, rippling in the space. For a moment, it was so quiet, and the seven elders'' face suddenly turned into a deep surprise. He took a step forward, the sound of terrible thunder resounded, "in this case, then only get rid of you, so you can''t threaten the status of our Xia family." Since we can''t accept them, we''ll destroy. What the Xia family can''t get, no one else can get it. "It''s anger, isn''t it?" "Your Xia family is still the same. They are all the same. If such a family doesn''t go bankrupt, I''m worried for you." Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at him with leisurely eyes. "Insult the Xia family, the crime should die." The intention of killing broke out like a torrent, pouring out. His eyes were full of ruthlessness and coldness. With a wave of his palm, his spiritual power suddenly came out. The seven elders walked towards Li Feng step by step. A little bit of coercion spread directly, and even evolved into a kind of field power.Li Feng is fearless, the dragon in his body roars and roars, the blood boils, and long Qiang''s body moves to the extreme. Dayan''s Dragon pupil skill erupts, and his pupil suddenly shrinks, forming a kind of red pupil. It''s a kind of ruthless pupil. "If you come, don''t go." Li Feng''s voice became low and his momentum became very cold. His red pupils gave a palpitating feeling. As soon as the seven elders frowned, they were smashed down with a very strong palmprint. There was a dull explosion in the air. Li Feng''s mind was shocked. No matter how bad the seven elders were, their strength was also the strength of the ninth phase of the Xuanwu realm. A very powerful oppression fell from the top of their heads. Li Feng''s paw suddenly made an effort, and his body suddenly burst out with great power. His red arm directly blocked the seven elder''s palmprint, and the other hand came to kill him, and suddenly burst out bright flames on his hands. "Dragon, exposure, opening, Yang." The confluence of flames formed a sea of spiritual power and burned everything. The seven elders'' pupils suddenly shrank, and there was still fear in their eyes. Just as they were about to burst back, they saw the flames directly soar and open, forming a huge body like a python, directly enveloping the seven elders. The flame envelops the elder of Xia family, and the temperature inside is really high! Li Feng''s face was pale and weak. He used the dragon to open the sun twice, but his strength couldn''t keep up with it. The seven elders inside were roaring, as if their lungs were going to explode. No one could bear the fierce power of the fire. "I want to see what it''s like for the Xia family to lose their army and an elder." Li Feng''s cold voice resounded. "Are you the one who made Xia''s army Who is it... " In the flame, seven elders couldn''t believe it. Li Feng said coldly, a heartless meaning came out of him endlessly. "The man wanted by your Xia family leader Li Feng! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Enveloped in the flame, there was a voice that seven elders couldn''t believe. At the moment, his brain was blank. How could Li Feng''s name be unfamiliar to him? The whole Xia family regarded it as a sin! "Li Feng Sharp... " For a long time, in the flame, there came the voice of the seven elders, "Why are you different from the look on the wanted list?" The seven elders were as old as ever. Their voice was very turbid. Hearing the words, Li Feng gave a cold smile and said with disdain, "you''re just sitting in the sky. Don''t you know that there is a kind of pill in this world that can be changed?" "Now I''m back in Beijing, and I''m going to stir up the situation in Beijing." "At the beginning, I told you that everything he did would be paid back thousands of times. He didn''t believe it. Now, I''ll show you what I can''t do in this world!" "The Xia family is doomed to decline. Who told you to offend me Li Feng Li Feng''s momentum is cold, and his eyes are merciless. He said coldly. Then, looking at the enveloped flame, he no longer hesitated. With a pinch of his hand, the flame suddenly made a roaring sound. He only heard the shrill scream from the seven elders of the Xia family The shrill scream made Xia Shijie tremble and panic. As soon as Li Feng''s palm closed, the flame disappeared. A burned body suddenly appeared on the ground. Although the body had been burned very black, the outline of his face could still be seen. It''s not hard to recognize that he is the seven elders of Xia family!! "You You killed Seven elders of our family, we The family won''t let you go. " That Xia Shijie has been paralyzed on the ground, looking at Li Feng hysterically, with venom in his eyes and deep fear. He didn''t expect that the elder, who was still relying on, has become a corpse now. How can he accept it. "Oh? Fool, how can your Xia family know that Li Feng killed him? " Li Feng looked at Xia Shijie and said coldly. In his eyes, he was full of disdain. "Are you going to kill me?" How can Xia Shijie not hear Li Feng''s meaning? Yes, even the seven elders of Xia family died in his hands. How could he let him go? Li Feng looked at Xia Shijie''s eyes as if he were an idiot again. Did this guy really think he would let him go. "Nonsense, leave you What''s the use? " "Originally, I would like to thank you for sending me such a gift, but you are no longer useful. You can accompany this old guy. After all, he is the rescuer you got." Li Feng, looking at Xia Shijie, with a sneering voice of ice cold, steps out one step at a time. His hand is full of terror. Under Xia Shijie''s frightened eyes, he smashes on his spirit cover! Shatter the meridians!!! Even the miserable cry did not have time to send out, directly lying on the ground, no life, Xia Shijie did not dream, he was so tragic death here. After all this, Li Feng directly kicked their bodies out and put them in the woods with a cold smile. He didn''t know when they would be found. On the broad road, he will be found in a short time. He just wants this effect. I don''t know what Xia Wuxiong''s expression will be when he sees another elder of Xia family die. Li Feng gave a cold smile, looked at the two corpses indifferently, and left radially. His expression didn''t change, and there was no panic of killing people. For Li Feng, it''s a common practice. People killed in previous lives can accumulate into a continent. I don''t know how many times the blood flows. When he was reborn, many people were killed, so for him, killing people was just at hand! Sure enough, as Li Feng expected, before long, the bodies of the seven elders and Xia Shijie were found. The guards of Jinghua City were out, and countless armored guards appeared in this open street. This area was surrounded by strict vigilance to search for suspicious people. However, after a long search, there was no one in sight. Suddenly, a voice came from the trees. "Captain, there are signs of fighting here." The guard captain is a middle-aged man with a strong figure. Because last time Dong Qiang maliciously used his rights, many people were dissatisfied with him. Therefore, Dong Qiang was forced to give up his position as the guard captain. He is Zhou Ming, the new leader of Jinghua City guard. He is strict and does not stick to one pattern. Zhou Ming came to the place that the guard said. At the moment, the woods had been burned. He knew that it was the first scene. He pondered for a moment, and his face showed the color of ice. "There''s no clue." He looked at the guards searching around and said, those people all shook their heads, "no, not even a trace." "Captain, do you think it may have something to do with Xia Jiajun''s sudden death?" There''s a guard speaking out."I don''t know. Now we don''t have any clues. We can''t chew our ears. Only in front of hard evidence can we know the truth." He had a dignified face. "Captain, the big deal is not good." Zhou Ming''s ears suddenly remembered the voice of the guard. He saw several figures beside the corpse. His face was anxious. He was a little confused. Then he stepped heavily in front of them. "What''s the matter, have you found anything?" The faces of these people were pale, and their pupils contracted into needle wheat shape, which made Zhou Ming even more confused. One of them said in a trembling voice, "report to the team leader, if I didn''t look If you are wrong, this young man seems to be Xia Shijie of the Xia family. He is a young master of the Xia family. " "What, you can see clearly." Hearing the speech, Zhou Ming''s voice suddenly increased a lot, and his pupils also shrank suddenly, obviously surprised. "Can''t be wrong captain, he is Xia Shijie." And those people also nodded, meaning is also very obvious, then, this person once again said, "Captain, and look at the old man''s face, I feel like it is the summer family." "It''s like Xia''s Seven elders! " When the guard finished speaking, the whole scene was silent. Even Zhou Ming''s eyes were shocked. One was the young master of the Xia family, the other was the elder of the Xia family. This is what happened, in the end who and Xia family can''t get by, even kill two Xia family identity heavy people!!! "At once, go to Xia''s house and tell them everything here. Now, it''s not allowed to be delayed!" Zhou Ming opened his mouth with a cold look and ordered a guard directly. The latter, knowing the seriousness of the matter, immediately took the order and ran directly to Xia''s house in the capital. "Well, that''s what we want." In the dark, after Li Feng saw everything here, his face was cold, and the corners of his mouth gently lifted up a cold arc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Before long, Xia family''s troops came towards this area. They looked cold and their eyes were cold, especially Xia Wuxiong. When he saw two people lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly shrank. A deep and terrifying sense of killing came from Xia Wuxiong''s body. It was like a flood and a wild beast, which made this area frozen in an instant. In addition to the Xia family, the bodyguards on the scene obviously felt the stagnation of spiritual power in their bodies. They looked at the Xia family''s master and many elders in horror. They saw that there was a sense of terror in their eyes. First, the Xia family army, then the elders and the family''s direct disciples. What was the obvious aim at the Xia family? And who is so bold to kill the elders and disciples of the Xia family. "When I meet Xia''s family in the future, I will kill them!" All of a sudden, Xia Wuxiong''s body trembled and he couldn''t believe it. Just now, he remembered what Li Feng had said to him. At that time, he thought it was the child''s arrogance that led to his ignorance. After all, the Xia family is the leading family in Beijing, but for two days in a row, Xia''s army died, followed by the elders and disciples, which vaguely made him feel that Li Feng had something to do with it. Especially for the vein, Li Feng killed three of his law enforcement elders and destroyed the vein. His lawlessness has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Moreover, these days, they just happened to find Li Feng. If this series is not a coincidence, then this matter and Li Feng must have a connection. Xia Wuxiong''s face is blue and blue, and his body is full of momentum. He can crush the void directly. His eyes are icy, and his feet are stepping on him. The sound of wind and thunder resounds all over his body! There was a terrible crack in the ground, spreading all over the place. "It must be Li Feng. I don''t believe Xia Wuxiong. The whole city can''t find him, so the problem is that he looks very different from what he looks like on the wanted notice." "Camouflage, there''s nothing wrong. He must be camouflage now!" After hearing Xia Wuxiong''s reasoning, people''s eyes suddenly trembled. Yes, the whole city has been searching Li Feng for two days, and almost no half figure has been seen. So we have to think about what Li Feng is like now. It must not be on the wanted notice!!!! "There''s no mistake. You should be right. In other words, Li Feng doesn''t know that he is Li Feng, even if he walks in front of his eyelids now!" When an elder speaks, his eyes ripple. "But Li Feng is disguised. Isn''t it more difficult to search?" Elder Xia said! After hearing this voice, everyone was silent. Li Feng disguised himself, which undoubtedly made the search more difficult. "Escort team, listen, now the whole city will not be local people. They will bring it to me. But if it''s camouflage, it''s impossible for him to disguise as our local people in Jinghua City." "Among these people, I think Li Feng should be in it." Xia Wuxiong said in a low voice, which shocked everyone. There was a kind of original expression on their faces. There was no mistake. No matter how much Li Feng disguised himself, he could not disguise himself as a native of Beijing. "Just these days, because of Xia Jiajun''s affairs, the whole city of Jinghua is closed down, so there should not be many outsiders in the city, so this search should be much easier." "Remember, don''t let anyone go!" Xia Wuxiong looks at the guards and says in a voice filled with ice. Zhou Ming steps out and looks at Xia Wuxiong and the elders of the Xia family with a respectful look on his face. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia, our guard will definitely search any place, leaving no place at all!" "You go." When the convoy left, all the pupils of the Xia family were full of horrible thoughts of killing. Whether it was made by Li Feng or not, this time they all wanted to let Li Feng taste their punishment!!! "I will take revenge for you!" Then Xia Wuxiong turned around and his voice slowly spread, "bury the seven elders and Shijie Haosheng." Everyone can feel the sense of terror from Xia Wu''s ambition. Now it''s just being restrained and waiting for the real outbreak. That''s the terrible wild beast. It''s killing people!! If it is Li Feng, they will make him sad and regret coming to this world!! In fact, Li Feng heard what Xia Wuxiong said just now. He felt the oppression of the crisis, but he didn''t have any fear. The look is as cold as ever!! For him, the world, there are not enough to let him fear things! He directly entered the Xu family, he felt that it would not be long before the guards could search him, but now there is no matter, what we should face is to face after all, his smile is full of ice cold and piercing meaning!! On this day, Li Feng was in the courtyard, instructing Xu Lingtian''s immortal celestial decision, and Xu Lingtian''s divine body was not activated. If it was activated, with his present body, he could not bear the terrible power of the divine body.Even Xiaoqing just gave her a little light to have qingluan''s divine body. "Breakthrough!" After a while, Xu Lingtian said excitedly that he has now successfully broken through to the later stage of Xuanwu realm. His body is extremely shaking. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of joy, he naturally knows that all this is due to the former. Otherwise, without Li Feng, he still stops in the five levels of Xuanwu, and even has to wait a year or two, or even three days to break through!! "Well, it''s just a breakthrough. Now you are still too weak. If you are faced with a genius who goes beyond your level, or even a warrior who is one level higher than you, even if you try your best, you will only be crushed." "Now you can''t be too proud, you need to be self-discipline!" "As long as you constantly temper yourself! To make yourself stronger! " Li Feng indifferent way, smell speech of Xu Lingtian heavily nodded, eyes revealed unprecedented Firmness "well, I know Master, you say these I understand." In the afternoon, the sun is no longer burning at noon, and the light is becoming more relaxed. All I can hear is the noise of the Xu family. "We are the guard of the capital city. We need to search all the residents in the capital city, big and small. Please forgive the Black Hawk leader." "Hum, excuse me. You''ve all broken into our Xu family. Excuse me for what we want to see." The voice of the Black Hawk is full of cold! "We have a great family and a great career. If we find that you have destroyed something, we Black Hawk will not spare it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 In the East chamber, in the courtyard, Li Feng sits on a simple rockery with his knees crossed. His whole body is bathed in a faint aura, just like a spirit child. The sound of a guard comes from his ear. He didn''t hide. According to the personality of the guard, even the corner area would be searched clean. He closed his eyes and pondered, with a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t break his heart because of this!! "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy." Xu Lingtian, who was practicing, frowned. The Xu family was very quiet and suitable for practicing, but how could it be so noisy at this time. Xiaoqing is also frowning, small face, is puzzled. "Come on!" Xu Lingtian cheered, and saw a maid suddenly appear in front of him. The latter bowed his head and said respectfully, "young master, are you looking for me?" "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy!" Hearing this, the maid looked up at Xu Lingtian and said with a smile, "young master Xu, you don''t know. Today, another elder and young master died in the Xia family. The Xia family is furious! It seems that he is looking for a young man named Li Feng when he sends a guard to search the suspicious people in the whole city "That''s the red wanted notice in Beijing, and it seems that this matter has something to do with Li Feng." As soon as Xu Lingtian''s eyes changed and his body trembled, two more people with identity died in the Xia family. It''s obvious that he can''t get along with the Xia family. Is it Li Feng? The Xia family''s energy in Beijing is amazing! Why are you still looking for it! And Xiaoqing''s body is trembling, his eyes are full of worry, looking at Li Feng who is sitting like an old monk. The latter is always wearing a calm smile, not moved by the outside world!! Suppress the shock in the heart, Xu Lingtian stare way "since so, our family did not harbor Li Feng, why they will come in to search." "Young master, the thing is like this, the Xia family searched the whole capital city, Leng did not find, Li Feng''s figure, so they had a bold guess, that is, the former changed face!" "So Xia Lao, the head of the Xia family, sent Zhou Ming, the new leader of the guard, to search the whole city for people who are not in the capital. Anyone who is not in the capital will be taken away!" The maid said with a bitter smile. "What! That''s what happened. " Xu Lingtian shouts. He suddenly looks at Li Feng. His eyes are full of worry. Li Feng doesn''t belong to Beijing. If the guard searches here, it''s obvious that they will take Li Feng away. What should they do. "Master, would you like to..." He wants to persuade Li Feng to hide first, and wait for the wind to come out, only to see Li Feng''s icy voice spread out "no harm!" How can Li Feng hide everywhere as a street mouse? It''s not his character to do things. If the guard is strong, he doesn''t care about killing. An invisible sense of killing blooms above Li Feng''s head. Xu Lingtian is still very worried about Li Feng, but the latter has already said so. He can''t say anything at all. He can only listen to the destiny and let the maidservant leave. After a while, the armored guards poured into the east wing area. There were more than 20 people in the area. After all, it is impossible for the majority of the guards to go to one family. They may all work separately!! "Master Xu." The convoy opens its mouth to Xu Lingtian, and its eyes are full of respect. Like the Xu family, they can''t provoke!! "Brother Li, that''s..." A guard with sharp eyes suddenly found a figure on the rockery in the open courtyard. He was wearing a white robe and had a young face. He was about 15 years old!! And this person''s face is still very fresh. At first sight, it''s not a person from Beijing. Brother Li''s eyes are rippling. He looks at the guard brother behind him and says, "brothers, take that man away for me!" The convoy behind him cheered. A figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Xu Lingtian''s eyes were frozen and many guards were staring at him. He said coldly, "you don''t want to live. It''s my master. Do you want to catch my master?" It''s said that Xu Lingtian paid homage to a 15-year-old master. They all thought it was a joke, but now it doesn''t look like it. It seems to be true. "I''ve offended you, master Xu. We''re also under orders here!" The man named Li Ge didn''t give in, which made Xu Lingtian''s face look ugly for a moment. At the moment of the latter''s stupefaction, Li Ge winked at them respectively. The latter motioned, stepped out in an instant, and appeared directly under the rockery! Xiaoqing cried out worried! "Brother, please come with us." This person''s tone is full of ice cold, has a condescending tone, looking at Li Feng. "Please be quick, or you want to try our means." Looking at Li Feng unmoved, one of them spoke again, his tone was full of Senran and a warning."Are you inviting or threatening?" Xu Lingtian''s heart goes up and down, his eyes are full of fierce light, and his whole body is full of terrible power. He shoots his eyes at them and makes them feel a terrible pressure. Li Feng has a new grace for him. Even if he is dead, he can''t let these people threaten the former. Feel the pressure from Xu Lingtian, several people no longer dare to make mistakes! All of a sudden, the air was filled with a cold breath. Li Feng, who was located in the rockery, was filled with cold light all over his body. His face was cold. He suddenly opened his eyes, like a sword through the void. It was cold! "Just now, you were barking here." The faint voice contained a terrible dignity, and the guards were as if they had fallen into the ice cellar. They were all cold, and their faces were very pale What a terrible smell. Several people have not yet answered, only see a void shadow directly from their neck, across! Suddenly blood burst out, their eyes showed fear and unwilling, they died like this, who is this young man in the end, dare to openly kill the guard! They didn''t think of it until they died. Breath Shun no, direct death can''t die again! There was a moment''s silence, and only the smell of blood in the air could be heard. Li Feng stood up and stood on the top of the rockery. His eyes looked down like a dragon. In the face of these guards, his eyes showed disdain and said calmly, "in front of me, you''d better lower your tone to me, otherwise That''s death Threats. This is absolutely a threat, Li Feng ignored the identity of the Jinghua City guard, openly threatened. Even Xu Lingtian didn''t think of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Li Feng didn''t know when a purple spirit sword appeared in his hand, which was his moon breaking sword! On the body of the sword, there was still a touch of blood, which was shocking. "Do you know who we are?" After a while, brother Li''s deep and hoarse voice came, and the air was filled with a sense of coldness. He stared at Li Feng, and his eyes were filled with blood red. Li Feng directly jumped down and glanced at brother Li. There was no fluctuation in his voice. He spread it slowly. "Of course, I know it''s nothing more than a brute." "Why, I''m wrong." The rest of the convoy suddenly burst out with the air of terror. Li Feng''s words directly touched their brain and made them very angry!! "What are you doing?" Xu Lingtian suddenly found that these guards were all condensing a terrible intention to kill. His eyes coagulated and he said in a voice. Brother Li said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. It''s this boy who killed my brother first. We don''t plan to finish this matter!" "I''ll play with you when you''re young." "I''ll come, too." Xiaoqingjiao drinks, and her eyes twinkle. Her current cultivation ability is the top eight of Lingwu realm. Although she is comparable to mole ants in front of the guard, Xiaoqing is always in the first place as long as anyone wants to hurt Lifeng! Her eyes are very firm, a green robe cover body, make her more beautiful and moving, just like women do not let men! "All back." Li Feng looked at the two people coldly said that Xiaoqing Xu Lingtian was very reluctant, but when he saw Li Feng staring at them, they had to go back. Li Feng''s breath is very cold, and his eyes are full of everything. Everyone can feel the cold breath from Li Feng. "We are not only instructed by the Xia family, but also by your majesty today. You dare to defy the order. You should be punished for your crime!" The young man named brother Li, with a hideous face, pointed to Li Feng, but the latter was like a secluded pool without waves. His eyes glanced at many guards. "You''re done." There was no fluctuation. After hearing about the Qin emperor, his face remained unchanged, which frustrated Li Ge''s youth. Almost all of them were excited with their own identity, but they were complacent! But when they saw Li Feng''s expression, they all had a feeling that their identity was just like a passer-by or even a stone on the side of the road in front of him! "Damn it, brothers, this boy looks down on us! I suspect that he is Li Feng, who has something to do with the murder of the Xia family! " "Since he won''t compromise, I''ll put him on the spot Solve it. " The voice was full of murderous intent. His eyes were red and he was staring at Li Feng. But after he finished speaking, Li Feng''s face remained unchanged. It was as if the boy had no other expression except his cold face. Was he paralyzed. All the people responded with excitement in their eyes. "There must be something ignorant about the ignorant!" Li Feng said in a soft voice, and his eyes were full of sadness. "Since he can kill the seven elders of the Xia family, he has absolute power over the seven elders of the Xia family." "I''ll just send you a few people to seek death!" "Didn''t you think of it? To say that you are ignorant is to say that you don''t know what the Xia family thinks. They just want to use you. " "Although the Xia family army was completely destroyed, it seems that the Xia family army is not only one of them, but also one of them. Although they are not as good as the Xia family army, they are more aggressive than you." "Why don''t you just command you instead of them? They just want to use your life as a tool to vent their anger and kill the seven elders of Xia family. You think, who can fight him alone in your guard?" After Li Feng''s voice came out, all the guards suddenly widened their eyes and looked at each other. Li Feng''s words were reasonable, which made them look ugly "hum, brothers, what he said may be true, but he just killed our two brothers, so we can''t spare him!" Brother Li''s eyes suddenly burst out with icy colors, and his whole body was full of momentum, which was the initial state of the five levels of Xuanwu realm. When he broke out of the cultivation realm, the guards on the scene were all ferocious, and the momentum also burst out immediately. The terrible realm seemed to have a chain reaction, and there was a low sound of thunder in the air, and the riot continued. Li Feng sighed, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce. His momentum crushed everything. The moon breaking sword in his hand suddenly gave out a bright light! The body of the sword trembled and hummed. Then, a purple light of demon rose up, and it was bright. It burst out directly. Li Feng was indifferent and spewed Sanskrit. Everyone was shocked to find that several lights suddenly appeared behind Li Feng. The light was not real, but it was a kind of virtual body spirit from the naked eye!Moreover, there are 20 paths, each of which contains the meaning of a terrible sword! Void is a low voice, the space behind Li Feng has been distorted, which shows the horror and horror of this move! "That''s the meaning of the sword!" Xu Lingtian suddenly lost his voice, and his eyes were full of horror. He also used the sword, so he was not unfamiliar with the meaning of the sword. Moreover, the meaning of the sword burst by Li Feng was very terrible. It was not just the simple meaning of the sword, but the unity of man and sword! It reminds me that he had a contest with Li Feng before. The latter didn''t even use a spirit weapon, so he could beat him. If Li Feng used the sword at that time, he would be killed in seconds, because he knew the horror of the sword. Twenty swords mean enough, Li Feng is indifferent. The light of the sword soars into the sky, and the meaning of the sword soars into the sky. A sense of crisis arises spontaneously. People''s faces turn pale. They feel a very dangerous breath in Li Feng''s meaning of the sword. "Why? It''s impossible. Twenty swords... " "How could he be a Kendo genius?" Li Ge''s youth is also frightened. Li Feng ignores his words and reads something. The sword suddenly locks all the guards on the scene. His eyes are cold and his mouth is cold. That is a kind of cold indifference to life! "What are you doing?" "We''re a convoy. You''ll be punished like this." Feel Li Feng''s action, brother Li''s words are all a little trembling. If the twenty swords aim at them, they can''t even stop them!! There are bound to be casualties. Brother Li suddenly felt uneasy when he saw the evil smile on Li Feng''s face. His pupils suddenly shrank, and the empty sword suddenly burst out!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The blood mist splashed, and the bloody smell filled the air. More than 20 guards were instantly pierced by the sword and died miserably! Brother Li''s pupils are still very frightened. He didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, his twenty guards died in the Xu family. "You are The devil Ghosts. " Just after saying this, brother Li died directly and could not die any more. In the corridor of the East chamber, more than 20 corpses were lying in a pool of blood. What a tragic death. Xu Lingtian''s eyes were also stunned. More than 20 guards of Xuanwu realm, who were more than four and less than six, all died in Li Feng''s hands. They were not the enemy of Li Feng! In his eyes, he was shocked for a long time. This is the boy who gave him Tianjie Wujue. At that time, Xiaoqing was more calm, because Li Feng had shocked him more than once or twice. Li Feng, who has done all this, is like a person who has nothing to do. It seems that he didn''t kill people just now, but was like a family. Not only the strength of terror, even the mood is like a rock, Xu Lingtian''s eyes rippling with excited light, he is a warrior, but more worship the strong! One person, with only one spirit sword, will directly destroy more than 20 guards. This strength makes him very eager. "If you want to gain strength, you have to work harder to prove yourself." Li Feng seemed to feel Xu Lingtian''s yearning heart, so he opened his mouth and made Xu Lingtian tremble. Then he nodded heavily and said, "I know Master!" "I will try my best!" The sound of the eastern chamber was so loud that in a short time, the Black Hawk appeared in the corridor of the eastern chamber with a black guard. As soon as he entered, he smelled a strong smell of blood. His pupils suddenly shrunk, and suddenly he saw the end of the corridor, where the corpse was lying, and his pace quickened unconsciously. All the corpses of the guard were lying in a pool of warm blood. "Ling Tian, what''s the matter?" Black Hawk looks at Xu Lingtian and asks. His voice is obviously a little loud. After all, the one who died in their Xu family was the guard who worked in the capital city. If this is spread out, their Xu family will definitely be pushed to the top of the storm. And if you kill a guard, you will definitely be punished the most severely. As soon as Xu Lingtian was about to speak, Li Feng took the lead. He looked at the Black Hawk and said, "I did all this, and it has nothing to do with your Xu family." Li Feng''s words made the Black Hawk''s pupils shrink suddenly. All the 20 guards were killed by Li Feng. How could this be possible? Even if they were no good, they should be able to resist for a period of time. However, according to the situation on the scene, they have no defense at all, that is to say, they will be killed with one hit!! How could that be! Even if Li Feng took this matter in his own body, but it happened in the Xu family, they must have unshirkable responsibility, but for Li Feng, he is really afraid. Huilian rune is favored by the owner of Tianbao Pavilion, and the owner of his hometown stands out for it. This clearly shows that the former is not as simple as it seems. And even if he knew that he was killing the guard, he still kept his face unchanged. His eyes lit up. "I''ll tell the owner what happened here first." Black Hawk turned and looked at the guard in black behind him and said, "you clean up here. I''ll be back in a moment." Li Feng eyes rippling light, looking at the back of the Black Hawk left, do not know what to think. "Master, I''m going forward and backward with you." At this time, Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng and said, between the words, revealed the firmness. The latter smiles and does not speak. He looks at him with satisfaction. In fact, Xu Lingtian''s ability to say these words is enough to know his character. If he left just now, Li Feng would never say a word and step out of the door of the Xu family and never look back. But he didn''t. He also said that he was a man with responsibility. "What, you said it killed more than 20 Jinghua City guards!" "How is that possible!" In the hall of the Xu family, Xu Aoyun stood with his hands down, his face full of shock. He really didn''t know why. Li Feng was able to kill more than 20 guards by himself, and he didn''t have any injuries. "Are you sure Ling Tian didn''t help him?" "I''m sure that although Ling Tian was also at the scene, he didn''t have the bloody smell of killing people. The owner knows that I''m sensitive to this." "I can be sure that Ling Tian did not take part in this battle." After hearing the Black Hawk''s vows, Xu Aoyun''s face was still shocked, and he directly sat heavily on the chair in the hall. "Although we can be sure of this, we know that it is the guard of Jinghua City. Why does he have to do it?" "And dead hands." "I don''t know. When I saw him, his eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he had done something normal."Black Hawk thought about it and said that he was also very worried about the current situation. Xu Aoyun''s eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life. "Now my father is still closed, and he can''t manage the current affairs." "Since he''s been protecting the sharp edge before, let''s see how long it can last." Xu Aoyun was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said in a cold voice. His eyes were firm. "Now go outside to have a look at the situation and report back at any time." As soon as the voice fell, the black eagle jumped and left the hall. In the hall, Xu Aoyun''s sigh could still be heard. "I don''t know whether the choice is right or wrong this time." On an ancient street in Beijing, some guards in armor gathered here. Their faces were disappointed. It was obvious that the search was fruitless. "Newspaper, Captain, brother Li hasn''t come back yet?" Among the guards, a guard suddenly stood up and looked at Zhou Ming. Brother Li? "You mean Lilo!" Zhou Ming also took a look at the convoy that came here. It''s true that Li Luo''s army is missing. He frowned. It''s reasonable to say that the investigation should be finished by now. However, Li Luo''s army did not return, which made him feel uneasy. "Do you know which house Li Luo and his troops searched?" At this time, just now the guard said again, "report to the captain, brother Li''s team is going to the Xu family." "The Xu family." Zhou Ming frowned and murmured. "In that case, follow the captain to the Xu family to see what happened." When Zhou Ming made up his mind, he stopped staying. With a wave of his hand, he took his men behind him and headed for the Xu family The mighty convoy, like a long dragon, exudes a terrible momentum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Outside the Xu mansion! The guards are arranged in order on this road, and their momentum is amazing. No one dares to pass by on this road. The fierce eyes of the guards are just like fierce animals, which is very terrible. Wearing bronze armor, Zhou Ming''s eyes are sharp. He steps out, and his voice is like a thundering bell, ringing and shaking slowly in this area. "There''s a steward in the Xu family!" "Why did my brother in the convoy not come back when he entered the Xu family?" After a while, the Black Hawk came forward with a cold face. His sharp eyes directly fixed on Zhou Ming, which made him tremble. Although he was a little better than the previous guard captain, he was still a little scared and even scared when facing the leader of the Xu family''s black guards. He stifled the numbness of his scalp and said in a cold voice. "Chief Black Hawk, my brothers have entered the Xu family. Why haven''t they heard from me all the time?" "What letter do you want when you''re dead?" The Black Hawk''s voice was icy cold, and he blurted out directly, which made the guard''s pupils shrink. All dead? When they heard this, their faces suddenly showed anger. Zhou Ming looked extremely cold, and even could see the blood in his eyes. "Why, my brothers all accepted the orders of the imperial court. Why did you kill them?" When he said these words, he almost roared out in a low voice. It can be seen how angry he was. For Zhou Ming''s performance, black hawk was as cool as ice, and the corner of his mouth outlined a cold arc. "Why? If I come to my house to make trouble, I will not allow her to look at the little girl in Xu''s house, so I can''t help it. "I warned them in advance, but when I left, they even carried me to molest the maidservant in the mansion. What do you want our leader to tell you about this matter?" This is an explanation he had thought of before. After all, there is no proof of death. When he talks, he looks cold, and even can''t see that he can cheat them any more, which makes Zhou Ming''s anger rise. People are dead, what you say is what, how do we know what happened!! They are all fisted and shivering, but there is no way. They can''t defeat the people in front of them. "Well, chief Black Hawk, since it''s my brother, I wonder if we can search your house." Since Li Luo and his family died in Xu''s family, there must be something shady. He doesn''t believe what Black Hawk said. It''s OK to cheat a three-year-old child. Their guards are all specially trained. During their work, there will never be any frivolity. Moreover, they are still in the Xu family, and this will not be allowed. "Hum, if you want to search my Xu family, you have to tease the girls in my house." Black Hawk''s voice is full of cold evil spirit, standing outside the house, like a guardian, does not allow the enemy to set foot in their own field. "Chief Black Hawk, you..." Zhou Ming clenched his fists and turned red. The Black Hawk''s words are nothing but that they can''t go in and search, which makes them feel the urge to vomit blood. On the contrary, it must be something secret in Xu''s family. Zhou Ming took a deep breath, and then a cold smile appeared on his face. Seeing this smile, the Black Hawk had a bad premonition. "Since the leader of Black Hawk said so, we will not search your house. Moreover, depending on the time, I think the Xia family will come back soon." "And they will search the government instead of us. I don''t think it would be as simple as we were in a low voice at that time." His eyes were empty and narrow, and the cold light was beating and flashing. When he heard that the Xia family was coming, his face changed and became very ugly. He really didn''t think about it. He looked at Zhou Ming and cheered coldly. "Did you inform the Xia family?" "Before I came here, I told my brothers to go to Xia''s house in advance and tell them everything here." "I''m afraid we''ll have an accident, too." After hearing Zhou Ming''s words, Black Hawk''s face became very ugly. It was the Xia family. Even if the Xia family''s army was completely destroyed, the Xu family had a chance of winning in the face of one of the best families in Beijing. Now he really has an impulse to kill. He wants to frustrate Zhou Ming in front of him. It seems that he feels the killing intention of the Black Hawk. But he is not afraid, so he doesn''t believe it. The Xu family dares to kill him openly. "Who''s the Xia family?" In the hall of the Xu family, Xu Aoyun''s body trembles and his face shows a startled look. He didn''t expect that the people of the Xia family would come. In the face of the Xia family, Xu Aoyun is still very scared. In terms of power, round details, summer is known as one of the three families in Jinghua City. All these are not comparable to their Xu family. There is a bitter smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, people from the Xia family came out.""In this way, we can''t get rid of the Xu family." Xu Aoyun''s voice was full of bitterness, his eyes were not as bright as before, and the Black Hawk''s face became ugly and whispered. At this time, Xu Aoyun''s chair trembled. Xu Aoyun suddenly raised his eyes and looked out, "it seems that the people of Xia family have come!" Black Hawk also felt an extremely cold blood evil spirit, which came from outside the Xu family and made his eyes narrowed. In the East chamber, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were filled with a trace of cold light. "It seems that the Xia family has come, this breath, no doubt!" He stretched his waist, and then the interview looked at Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing blandly, "you stay here now, I''ll go out and have a look." Smell speech, small green Xu Lingtian look at each other, eyes, are firm, then directly follow, this time no matter how Li Feng glare at them, say they, they don''t care. The latter took a look at them and wanted to stop them, but when they saw their firm eyes, they immediately swallowed the words. "In that case, follow." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he was arrogant. He was like the God of war in ancient times. Facing the Xia family, he was not afraid at all, and he experienced thousands of threats. Outside the Xu family, Xia Wuxiong and a group of elders of the Xia family appear outside the Xu family. His face shows the smell of ice evil. "You said your brothers were killed when they entered the Xu family?" He looked at Zhou Ming and asked. "Well, there''s no mistake. I think the Xu family definitely has some secret. It''s more likely that they are shielding Who www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The terrible light comes from the inner explosion of Xia Wuxiong''s eyes! "Master Xu, come out for me!" Xia Wuxiong''s voice was full of cold. It vibrated over Xu''s house like a bomb. In an instant, it rippled. The terrible voice hovered over Xu''s house for a long time. Elders, your face is indifferent! In the hall of the Xu family, Xu Aoyun''s face showed an ugly expression. At this time, the elders of the Xu family who were in charge of each courtyard were also heard to appear in the hall of the Xu family. "Master, what happened." An elder asked in a voice. "Well, I didn''t want to disturb you, but now it seems that paper can''t hold fire." Xu Aoyun used the simplest and fastest way to tell many elders what happened. At this time, the hall was full of heavy meaning. "Master, since the old master came out to protect the sharp, there must be something we don''t know about the latter, which made the old master so excited and even came out to protect him." "Moreover, even if we hand over the sharp knife now, I don''t think the Xia family will let the Xu family go." "After all, we Xu family shelter first!" The elder of the Xu family said in a voice that there were extremely terrible waves in his eyes. "Moreover, the Xia family didn''t care about the face of the Xu family. They directly blocked the gate with people. If in other people''s eyes, what is the Xu family and we were bullied to the head, can we only hold it back?" "Even if it''s over, the reputation of the Xu family will be in a slump!" The elder analyzed the pros and cons of the whole thing in an instant. After hearing the elder''s words, Xu Aoyun''s pupils suddenly brightened a lot, and even felt the edge. "Now that it''s all like this, maybe we still have a reason to shrink back." Xu Aoyun said bitterly. He really didn''t know whether he owed that sharpness in his last life. Then he immediately got up with sharp eyes. Even if he lost, he couldn''t lose in his momentum. "Dare to ask Mr. Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Aoyun went out and looked at Xia Wuxiong, saying that his tone was very sincere. Xia Wuxiong snorted coldly, "did the Xu family protect anyone?" As soon as Xu Aoyun''s face changed, he immediately responded and said, "how dare we make Xu''s house dignified? How can we shield people from saying that? Xia is not always mistaken." "Misunderstanding? Well, I think it''s a misunderstanding. Do you dare to let me search Xu''s house? " Xia Wuxiong''s voice is very strong, his eyes are full of ice cold. "Search, Mr. Xia, that''s not good." Xu Aoyun said with an ugly face. He didn''t think that the Xia family was really like searching their Xu family, which made him angry. Even if there was no one in his house that the Xia family wanted to find, he clearly wanted to make a fool of the Xu family. "No? I''m going to make a forced search today. Can you stop it? " Xia Wuxiong''s momentum is amazing, and his cheering is like thunder, which makes all people feel a terrible chill. Xu Aoyun''s body trembled, and his chest was constantly undulating. He looked at Xia Wuxiong, voice difficult to spit out. "Even if you die in battle, it doesn''t matter." "Mr. Xia, your Xia family is very big. I know that Xu Aoyun, but you don''t care about the future development of our Xu family, but you still search it by force." "Even if I die, I''ll block it." Having said that, Xu Aoyun straightened up and looked at Xia Wuxiong without retreating. "Well, well, you Xu family are really capable, aren''t you? I''d like to see you Xu family today." Xia Wuxiong was very angry and laughed. At this time, the door of the Xu family was opened again, and a thin young man came out. His eyes were flat, and he glanced at Xia Wuxiong, not sad or happy. "Sharp, how did you come out?" When Xu Aoyun saw Li Feng appear, his face became anxious. He just vowed to tell everyone that they didn''t protect anyone in their family, but the latter came out. Didn''t they completely block back their previous words, and still beat face. That look, that look Xia Wuxiong feels familiar. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth gradually outlined a radian, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly shot, "old man, aren''t you looking for me in the whole capital city? Why, now that I''m in front of you, you don''t know me. " Xia Wuxiong''s mind was blank and dull for a long time before he reacted. His eyes revealed ferocity and spewed out a few words. "You are Li Feng The space becomes so quiet in an instant. Everyone looks at the boy in front of Xu Aoyun in horror. Li Feng, he is Li Feng! "Ha ha, you guessed right, but No prizes. " as like as two peas, his face disappeared, revealing his original appearance. No mistake. Everyone looked at the appearance with astonishing astonishing looks, exactly like the look of the wanted warrant.Xu Aoyun is also extremely shocked. He looks at the young man in front of him with complicated eyes. On the corner of his mouth, he smiles bitterly. What''s more, he never thought that the young man in front of him is the most wanted criminal in the whole kingdom. Just at this time, a figure rose up in the sky, carrying a terrible intention to kill. He killed Li fenggong, an elder of the Xia family. The latter''s eyes were indifferent, and he suddenly burst out an obscure light in his life. The sound of two roars burst out. Boom, boom. Two blue gray light and shadow towards the figure who came from Gongsha. It seemed that the elder of Xia family had been badly hurt. He flew out and didn''t go to the ground. Blood is coming out of my mouth. I saw two stone statues standing there beside Li Feng. The spirit spirit was rippling, just like the two Guardian stone statues of Li Feng. "What is that?" "So strong." "Actually directly killed a Xia''s parents." They all looked at the two giant stone statues beside Li Feng, trembling and terrified. Xu Aoyun''s eyes suddenly shrank at this time. The two stone statues in front of him really gave him too much impact, and he didn''t react. "Li Feng, you are looking for death!" Xia Wuxiong''s eyes are full of killing intention. He stares at Li Feng tightly. If his eyes can kill Li Feng, he doesn''t know how many times he has died. "To die? General Xia, you are still old. " "Your son summer song, and the elder just now, all want to attack and kill me secretly. Maybe I can only stand here and wait to be killed by them. How cheap I must be. " Li Feng''s voice is gradually low, and the voice also contains the meaning of cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Li Feng didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he fought back strongly, just like a stone thrown into the sea, rippling in an instant, which stunned all the people present. Although Li Feng doesn''t have any different colors on the surface, he is fighting Xiaojiu in his heart. Xia Wuxiong knows that the triple peak of tianwu is the strongest in the kingdom of Qin, and now he is the quintuple peak of Xuanwu, which is a big difference. If he burns all the dragon power in his body at this time, he should be able to fight a world war. His eyes were blazing with fire and war. The whole body is filled with the color of horrible blood red!!!! "Good, good." Hearing this, Xia Wuxiong laughs wildly. He is crazy in his eyes. What Li Feng said just now, he is really wrong, but it''s his son. How can he not avenge his son''s murder. "Smelly boy, you are Li Feng. In the future, you will do the work of the vein. " At this time, a thin old man stepped out. There was thunder in his eyes. His momentum was very terrible, just like the eyes of a monster, sending out blood red killing intention! This man is Xia Zhiyuan, the law enforcement elder of Xia family! Li Feng light smile, eyes scan Xia Zhiyuan, said the vein of things, he will know in front of the old man is who, see him full of cold voice in the void slowly spread! "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll forget!" "How much money has been embezzled by your Xia family in one year''s vein project, you have to tell it all." "What''s more, they falsely claim that they want to give the people of Canghe town a military position, but they have been working for nothing for a year. Their relatives, even their newborn children, have not seen his father, so they are forced to work as coolies under the name of being a soldier!" "They are not rich, but they have been wasted a year by your Xia family. In my opinion, the first family in Beijing is true, but it is based on deception." "Your Xia family is really excellent." Li Feng''s voice, like an ancient clock, rings slowly in the void, shattering people''s hearts. On both sides of the street, it seems that many people are watching. When Li Feng''s words come out, they are all extremely angry. Looking at the Xia family, they are not rich. So when they hear Li Feng talking about Canghe town people, they are very angry There is a sense of acceptance. And Li Feng''s words, also completely opened the mouth face of Xia family. Xia Zhiyuan is angry by Li Feng''s words. His blood is churning and rushing to his head. There is a strong anger in his eyes. Other elders of the Xia family, even Xia Wuxiong, are extremely angry at the bottom of his heart!!! "Well, you sharp mouthed boy, today I will let you die in this capital city!" Xia Zhiyuan couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up directly, with a terrible momentum like thunder and roar! Thoroughly in the explosion, countless people have seen this scene, inevitably for Li Feng worry. Li Feng''s eyes were low. When he was about to burn the dragon''s power, he saw Xu Aoyun blocking in front of him. His eyes were full of fierce color. With a wave of his big palm, the wind burst all over the sky. Tianwu''s peak momentum, like a shell, explodes between heaven and earth. His voice is full of chill. "Elder Zhiyuan, Li Feng is a noble guest in my family. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to fight outside my family." Xia Zhiyuan''s pupil shrinks, and his moves are blocked by Xu Aoyun instantly, and even give him a kind of impact, which makes him fly out directly, land on the ground, and even step backward behind him. "Master Xu, do you really want to fight against the Xia family?" Xia Zhiyuan''s face was iron green, his eyes were cold, and he threatened. The latter gave Xia Zhiyuan a cool glance, "in the Xia family, you are the elder of law enforcement, but in front of Xu Aoyun, you don''t even have the qualification to negotiate with me!" Li Feng''s eyes twinkle with a strange color. He doesn''t understand why Xu Aoyun wants to move. "Master Xu, since the law enforcement elder of my family is not qualified to negotiate with you, do I have it!!" Xia Wuxiong''s voice roared out in a low voice, and a layer of visible ice fog appeared in the space. There was a terrible chill in his eyes. Locking Xu Aoyun, the momentum of the triple peaks of tianwu realm is like the arrival of a barbarian demon. Locking the latter, an extremely violent pressure instantly falls on Xu Aoyun. Although his face is pale, he is not afraid. "Master of the family!" Xu Aoyun''s strange appearance, Xu family elders all found, worried said, one of the Xu family elders with cold color, staring at Xia family many elders, even Xia Wuxiong. There was a burst of anger in his eyes!!!! "How can we tolerate the Xia family''s bullying of the Xu family?" "I can''t bear it." Many elders of the Xu family are also cold faced. The momentum of the whole body drives the sound of wind and thunder to ring out. Every pupil becomes extremely red, just like a crazy monster. He wants to be mad. "Don''t move."Xu Aoyun said difficultly, and his words made many Xu family elders who were just about to make a move, all of them were in the same place. They looked at Xu Aoyun bewildered. "Xia is always the predecessor of the founding fathers! Our Xu family can''t move. " After hearing Xu Aoyun''s words, Xia Wuxiong''s face became very ugly. This sentence seems to be more flattering, but what he heard is not that flavor, but contains irony! "Well, I look down on you, the master of the Xu family. Today I will step down on you, the Xu family!" The voice is not big, but contains the overbearing and arrogant tone! "It seems that Mr. Xia of Mingzhen kingdom is just a narrow-minded person." Xu Aoyun said. "Master Xu, didn''t I tell you? Just because summer song attacked me and was killed by me, the old man was wanted in red, all over the country "I don''t think he even knows what a heart is." After Xu Aoyun''s voice fell, Li Feng''s words directly followed him. This harmony was like a double reed. The sarcastic voice made Xia Wuxiong''s face black. "I think you''re looking for death!" As soon as Xia Wuxiong''s voice fell, the Xu family was followed by a thunderous sound, and the void was suddenly rippled with great ripples!!! "Do I really want to bully the Xu family?" "When I was in the Xu family Is there no one? " I saw a figure directly above the gate of the Xu family. It was a thin old man in a brown robe. There was thunder between his eyes!! The moment he appears, a majestic majesty flows down from his body!! "That''s The triple breath of tianwu realm! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Xu Aoyun and the Xu family are very old. Their eyes are shocked. After a long time, their eyes are full of excitement. The person who came here is Xu Yi, the owner of the Xu family. The powerful idea of tianwu around him filled the whole void. There were thunders and violent sounds. The void could not bear the air pressure around Xu Yi and made a glass like sound. When Xu Yi finds that Xia Wuxiong is suppressing Xu Aoyun with his momentum, his eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light. With a wave of his old hand, a strange wave rises from his fingertips, which immediately shatters the momentum applied to Xu Aoyun. After his momentum disappeared, Xu Aoyun gasped for breath. When Xu Yi saw the Li Feng below, he stepped out and heard the sound of wind and thunder. Directly fell to Li Feng''s side, people''s eyes suddenly become extremely shocked, only see that Xu Yi directly toward Li Feng, the voice is extremely respectful. "Feng Shao!" Not only the Xia family, but also the Xu family''s faces have become very wonderful. Xu Yi has entered the triple realm of Xuanwu. In the Kingdom, he belongs to the absolute strong. He even salutes a 15-year-old boy. What''s the concept? Even Xu Aoyun''s eyes shrink unconsciously. He looks into Xu Yi''s eyes. The latter''s eyes are nothing but respect. That is to say, Xu Yi is from his heart. "Well? You broke through The reason why Li Feng''s natural way Xu Yi is so respectful to him is that last time, Xu Yi''s breath was not solid. He helped to wash away the impurities in his body, which was the breakthrough. What''s more, he used dragon exposure Kaiyang to help him wash away the impurities in his body, which was inevitable. If it wasn''t for him, Xu Yi would have to break through. In ten years, he didn''t have to think about it any more. We are in our twilight years, and the roots and bones in our bodies have been shaped. If we want to break through, we have to wait for opportunities, otherwise it will be very difficult "Yes, thank you for your help." Originally, Xu Yi thought Li Feng was only a teenager. Although he valued him very much, he didn''t achieve that kind of respect. However, the latter said that he might soon be able to set foot in the triple realm of heaven and martial arts. At that time, his eyes ended at first, but soon he became firm. In the process of seclusion, he only felt that the spiritual power flowing in his body was very pure. After a while, he smoothly set foot in the triple realm of tianwu, and because the realm had just broken through, he seclused and stabilized his realm!!! After he broke through, he remembered what Li Feng had said before and knew that all this was expected by Li Feng. He directly felt how powerful Li Feng was as a dragon warrior. It must be the flame at that time! That''s why we have this scene!!! "Xu Yi, what are you doing against me?" "Hand over the boy in front of you, and let''s call it a day." Xia Wuxiong''s voice slowly spread out. Everyone knows why Xia Wuxiong made such a decision. After all, Xu Yi, the owner of the Xu family, has successfully broken through the triple realm of tianwu. Although it is the initial stage, but absolutely has a deterrent! Xia Wuxiong also feels that although Xu Yi''s strength is only in the early stage, he is still in a trance. Is he in the early stage, the middle stage or even the later stage of tianwu realm. I always feel that his breath is even stronger than the ordinary triple warrior in tianwu realm! This change, even he did not think about, and he did not know why Xu Yi would be respectful to that hateful boy! Xu Yi''s eyes show his coldness. He looks at Xia Wuxiong and says coldly, "general Xia, I respectfully call you general, but why do you come to our house to make trouble or even bully people in our house during the period of closing the door?" "The Xu family, one of the three big families in Beijing, I''d like to see how powerful your Xia family is!" The whole audience was in an uproar. Is it going to war? "Xu Yi, you have to recognize the situation. The young man in front of you is wanted by the kingdom. Moreover, he is also wanted by the emperor of Qin himself. If you want to protect him, you have to bear the anger of the emperor of Qin. You can think clearly." At this time, Xia Wuxiong said coldly that his words contained threats. In the Kingdom, the most powerful and dignified one was Qin Bubai. Superior strength! "What I do is my heart! A clear conscience Xu Yi''s voice is completely spread, even if Xia Wuxiong takes out the Qin emperor to threaten, but Xu Yi still does not compromise, and his move, instantly let Xia Wuxiong''s face become iron blue. Really, if not for Xu Yi''s breakthrough, he really wants to kill Li Feng! "Feng Shao, you''re kind to me. If I give him to you, I will be blocked by magic on the way to Wudao one in the future, so I''ll protect him anyway!" The voice is firm! "Ha ha ha, good Xu family, good Xu Yi, I don''t believe when you can protect him. It won''t be long before the emperor of Qin will come here in person. At that time, I''ll see if your Xu family has such backbone!""Don''t regret what you''ve done today!" Although Xia Wuxiong''s accomplishments are higher than Xu Yi''s, they are both triple accomplishments in tianwu realm. If they fight, they will lose each other. This is absolutely not optimistic for him. He left in a rage. His face was very gloomy. Although he found Li Feng, he couldn''t take him away. This was the most oppressive. Especially when he left, Li Feng looked at him with abusive eyes, which aroused his impulse to kill Li Feng. But there is Xu Yi around him to protect him!! "Hum, you may have a good life today. Before long, no one will be able to protect you. At that time, I will let you taste the most terrible punishment in the world!" All the elders of the Xia family were very ugly. This time they were defeated. Although Xia Wuxiong left, the hearts of the Xu family were still very heavy. Although Xia Wuxiong was forced to leave, his last words should not be ignored. The emperor of Qin, the supreme emperor of the kingdom of Qin, is majestic and vast. He is the most powerful one in the kingdom! All the people of the Xu family are back in the family. Xu Lingtian looks very excited and looks at Li Feng, "master, you are the one who is wanted by the kingdom." Although the face of Li Feng changed at this time, but that kind of arrogant eyes, and the eyes just match before. Li Feng is also afraid, if the scene is more violent, he can not have extra hands to protect him and Xiaoqing, so let them stay behind the door. And outside things, he naturally knows! Also very excited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Li Feng help forehead, some helpless said. "Why am I wanted by the kingdom? You seem very happy!!" "No, no, No Hearing the sound, Xu Lingtian shook his head directly, but his eyes lit up. "What you did was a great event of Mingzhen kingdom. Not only did you kill Xia''s son and the Qinhuang''s veins, but also you flattened them by the master. I also heard that the master of the Yan family, at that time, said in the imperial court that the elder of the Yan family had heard you tell the Qinhuang to clean his neck and wait for him." "Ordinary people don''t even dare to do these things, but Shifu, you have to do them several times!" When Li Feng heard this, his eyes sent out a terrible chill, as if there was no warmth in the world. "If they offend me first, they have to pay the corresponding price!" Xu Lingtian nodded, but his eyes were still excited. He didn''t expect that his master was Li Feng of Mingzhen kingdom!! In the hall of the Xu family, Xu Aoyun looks at Xu Yi and says. "Dad, this matter has already involved the emperor of Qin. If the emperor of Qin comes, no one here can bear the anger of the latter!" Many elders of the Xu family also raised their eyes one after another and looked at Xu Yi sitting on the seat. The latter''s eyes flashed slightly. He shot his eyes at Li Feng with the smell of inquiry. Xu Yi asked Li Feng? The former''s inquiring eyes naturally did not escape their eyes. "The emperor of Qin is so terrible. What is the state of his cultivation?" "I don''t know, because the emperor of Qin hasn''t exposed his accomplishments before me, but his strength is really the most terrible in the kingdom. If he comes, we won''t have any way to live at all!" "You don''t know. It seems that the hidden work of the Qin emperor is still in place. Even you don''t know what position he has reached." Li Feng heard Xu Yi''s words, his eyes showed a funny smile. After all, for the founding emperor, after exposing his cultivation realm, he was able to frighten both inside and outside, but instead of doing so, he chose to hide. What was the purpose of doing so? Is it difficult to achieve? If he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a sound? "Well, no one in the Kingdom knows his accomplishments, but we all know that his accomplishments are terrible." Although Xu Yi has set foot in the triple realm of tianwu, he has no chance of winning against Qin Bubai, which he knows very well. But Li Feng helped him, let him successfully step into the triple heaven Wujing!!! He couldn''t turn a blind eye to all this. Even if he was afraid of death, he would help Li Feng. "In that case, Li Feng is waiting for him here to see how powerful he is!" Li Feng said in a cold voice, a huge killing intention poured out of his body, just like a wild beast. In an instant, the whole hall of Xu family was flooded. All the people in the room were pale, and their eyes shrank. They looked at Li Feng one after another. The terrible killing intention erupted from Li Feng. What a terrible killing. Even if Xu Yi killed countless enemies, he didn''t have such a terrible intention. At least he killed more than ten thousand people, or even more. The whole hall of Xu''s family was filled with blood. Kill the meaning to coagulate solid!! This sense of killing made all of you tremble. It seems that in front of them is not a young man in Xuanwu, but a powerful man who can kill them every minute! Li Feng raised his eyes and suddenly saw the expression of horror on the faces of all the people. He suddenly found that his killing intention didn''t hold back. His idea moved and his killing intention naturally and slowly converged. "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while!" Li Feng with apologies, so that the people present, are trying to burst foul language, NIMA, even if you did not resist, you can not break out such a terrible killing. Xu Yi and Xu Aoyun have different colors in their eyes. They suddenly think of the man in white who made a big noise in Beijing. Isn''t that man Li Feng''s father? And the strength is also so terrible, if he came, also afraid of a hair ball, suddenly their hearts quietly calm down, if they know Li Feng now even his father don''t know where, don''t know how wonderful the expression will be. "The atmosphere here is so damn heavy. I''d better go out and stand up." Li Feng got up and said, but all the people here were not stopped. At this time, Xu Aoyun looked at Xu Yi and said stupidly, "Dad, what evil is this?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen a 15-year-old boy break out such a strong intention to kill." Isn''t that bullshit? Even Lao Tzu saw it for the first time. Later, Xu Yi could not help but express his emotion. Sure enough, the dragon warrior was not judged by the ordinary warrior. The sun is just right, Li Feng is breathing. At this time, he doesn''t look relaxed. In fact, he is also very heavy. For an enemy who doesn''t even know his realm, it''s the most terrible.The enemy knows the root and the bottom of you, but you don''t know him, half a dime. This is the most terrible thing. His eyes are rippling with light and slowly fade away. At the same time, families in the capital have exploded. Yuan family! In the hall of the yuan family, all the elders are looking at Yuan Qi. At this time, Yuan Qi slowly raises his eyes. In those eyes, there is a turbid color rippling, and there is also a sharp light shooting!!!! "You must have heard of it." Elders are heavy nodded!! "I didn''t expect that it was Li Feng." Yuanqi''s voice contains emotion. He lived most of his life, but he didn''t find it. "The hatred between Li Feng and Xia family is known all over the country, and Xia Wuxiong has a very tough attitude. He says in front of the Xu family that if he doesn''t hand over Li Feng, he will level the Xu family." "But no one thought that Xu Yi had set foot in the triple realm of tianwu realm, which directly disrupted Xia Wuxiong''s plan." At this time, another elder had a low voice. "Moreover, Xu Yi''s attitude towards Li Feng was very sincere and respectful after he left the customs. This move surprised countless people. How could Xu Yi, who has already become a member of Wang Guoqiang, be respectful to a younger generation?" Everyone is a face muddled force, at the moment that Yuan Qi''s eyes suddenly open and close, "if Xu Yi''s breakthrough and Li Feng Related words, then this matter is another matter." After Yuan Qi blurted out his words, the elders present shrunk their eyes. They didn''t even think about this idea. But if it is true, it will be easy to explain Xu Yi''s attitude towards Li Feng. But what method did Li Feng use to let Xu Yi break through!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Now I know that sharp is Li Feng. It seems that the friendship between our family and Li Feng is over." An elder broke the silence. His words made all the elders of the Xu family raise their eyes. "Yes, master, now we''d better get rid of Li Feng as soon as possible, otherwise the anger of the Qin emperor can''t be borne by our yuan family." Yuan Qi looked at the elders and was silent for a while. Then his eyes were fixed, and the light came out of his eyes, and the cold voice came out of his mouth. "No!" "You shouldn''t just look at the situation in front of you. Think about it, a 15-year-old boy who knows that Jinghua City is a place of dragons and tigers, but still wants to come." "The first is that he is stupid. He knows that there is a tiger in the mountain, but he goes to Hushan. The second is that in his eyes, Jinghua City is not a threat to him. He has his cards." Yuan Qi''s words surprised all the elders present. Then, Yuan Qi''s words came again: "the Xia family army was completely destroyed, and even the Xia family elder and a young master died in the same hand. Although there is no clear evidence that Li Feng did it, I feel that this matter has nothing to do with Li Feng." "Now his identity is so sensitive, but he still has to do this kind of thing. He will think that the Xia family will make big moves, but he still hasn''t stopped his revenge on the Xia family, which shows that he is not afraid of the Xia family." "And our yuan family has been isolated by the Qin Emperor today. Although our family is still in existence, we don''t know when the Qin Emperor will attack our yuan family. As the saying goes, it''s better to be with you than with a tiger." "The conspiracy of the Xia family was also broken by Li Feng, otherwise we yuan family don''t know what situation we are facing now!" "When I first saw Li Feng, the sharp light in his eyes was like a sword and spear, so I decided that no matter what happened in the future, the yuan family would continue to stand behind Li Feng." "Even the emperor of Qin Come Yuanqi''s eyes are full of firmness, but I don''t know that his decision has changed his fortune! The elders looked at each other one after another. Now that the master has decided, they don''t need to say more. They just need to do it. Moreover, Yuanqi''s analysis from another angle is not unreasonable! Yan family. Yan wuhui has a fat body. Standing in the huge yard of Yan''s family, he looks up at the blue sky and white clouds, and slowly says, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, that boy is Li Feng!" Jinghua City is full of storms, how can his Yan family not know, "and more difficult is, Xu Yi broke through, even in the face of the Xia family, still want to protect Li Feng, this is not like him." "Didn''t he think about it? He can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime! The emperor of Qin has been shocked by this incident. It won''t be long before he comes back to the capital in person. At that time, life will be ruined. Anyone who opposes the emperor of Qin will die without a burial place. Xu family, your decision will lead you to the abyss of death. " Yan wuhui''s eyes shine with wisdom! "What''s more, the emperor of Qin was already burning the sky for the matter of ore veins!" Although he knew that the Xia family owned Lingjing, he was helpless. He had no evidence. Lingjing was not greedy. On the contrary, he was very excited when he saw that the Xia family messed up the mine! Yuan''s family is isolated, Xia''s family is disadvantageous, and he Yan''s family will become the winner. He will stand out from the three families and become the largest family in Beijing! There is a light in his eyes. It''s ambition! Yan wuhui''s ambition! On the second floor of Tianbao Pavilion, Yuan Su wears a blue robe and covers her jade body. Her body is graceful and her eyes are beautiful. You should know that Yuan Su Xin is only 15 years old now. If you wait for a few years, it would be great. She looked at the distant sky, her eyes gradually became firm from lax. "I''ve decided, it''s Lifeng!" "What lady, are you sure?" "It''s no joke. I''d like to observe it for a few days." Yuan Suxin shook his head and said in a soft voice, "how many days are you waiting? Do you think Qin Bubai will give us a chance? So Miss Li fengben is guaranteed. " "I always feel that Li Feng can give me more fun!" Hearing this, Yuan Zhong suddenly stood up straight and said, "since the young lady has decided, then I will recall, Tianling shibawei!!" "Well, uncle Zhong, you''d better hurry up." After Yuan Zhong finished, he left, leaving yuan Suxin on the second floor. "I hope you won''t let Miss Ben down!" The whole city of Beijing is in a tense atmosphere, and all the major families are haunted. Night, silent as water. In the courtyard of Xu Jiadong''s wing room, Li Feng sits on the rockery, bathed in the light of the stars and the moon, and exudes a lot of blurred light spots, which gives him a kind of detached temperament.Suddenly, his eyes slowly opened, and suddenly burst out a fierce light from his eyes. His momentum was like a sword, like an ancient sword flying in the air, and his whole body was even more red. If someone pays attention, he will find that there are several red dragons around Li Feng''s body. Their bodies, like fire in general, in the dark, very eye-catching. Accompanied by the sound of the dragon, but only Li Feng can hear the sound, others simply can''t notice, the latter frowned, a burning hot pain quietly appeared. "What a terrible power of burning." Li Feng didn''t wrinkle his brow, let these dragons burn his body, he only felt that his body was strengthening little by little, how could he refuse this good thing!!!! This should be the quenched body that belongs to the dragon warrior, because he noticed that these giant dragons were all carrying a little dragon power. It didn''t take long for them to melt. The shadow of those giant dragons suddenly disappeared, turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. Li Feng still did not move, quietly sitting on the rockery, practicing meditation, blowing the breeze from the north, the night passed quietly! The next day, Li Feng on the rockery suddenly opened his eyes, a cold air quietly released in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth outlined a cold arc. "Coming, right?" In the air, filled with a cold chill, this chill is like ice thorn, a little aware, you will feel, this cold chill, instantly into a cold thorn, quietly into the skin. The skin is tingling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 The space trembles violently, and a huge roar resounds throughout the whole capital. In the capital city, on a broad road, five burly men carry a very luxurious sedan chair. On the canopy, a dragon with teeth and claws is standing. It is lifelike and can take off at any time. With a large number of bodyguards behind, the whole body is very surging, just like the terrible spiritual power of the sea, sweeping the whole city of Jinghua!!! "Dragon? sedan? Bodyguard "That''s The Tenglong sedan chair of the Qin emperor, then the people in the sedan chair... " Some people''s eyes suddenly shrink, and their faces suddenly change. When this person''s words fall, everyone''s eyes are fixed, and their faces turn white directly. "Here comes the emperor of Qin. It should be the event of Li Feng." The man began to ask a enchanting woman next to him, who nodded thoughtfully, "what you said is not wrong, it should be for Li Feng." "It seems that something big is going to happen in Jinghua City!" The news of the Qin emperor is very big, and soon the whole capital has spread. At the same time, Xia Wuxiong leads the Xia family to go out for a long time. They are dressed in iron and blood. They are filled with a terrible smell of blood killing. It''s like the whole capital has become a battlefield of death in an instant!! And the Yan family is also out, all the people of the Yan family, are wearing simple robes, Yan no regret to take the lead, his eyes like a sharp blade in general, constantly burst out. So that the space is a sharp harsh sound. However, there was no big change in the yuan family. The largest street in Beijing is ten meters wide. Xia family and Yan Family appear on this street from two directions. At the front of this street, a wave of people come towards them. Xia Wuxiong and Yan wuhui look at each other without saying anything. Instead, they directly appear in front of the Dragon sedan chair in front of this wave of people. All of them look respectfully and kneel down on one knee. The neat and magnificent voice resounds through the whole capital. "Minister Xia Wuxiong and Yan wuhui bring family Zhang Lao to see your majesty!" The curtain of Tenglong sedan chair suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man with a big body appeared in the public''s sight. He was wearing a red robe, and his eyes were like electricity and thunder! The whole body is full of imperial Qi, and the whole body is full of dragon Qi. Since ancient times, the emperor had dragon Qi to add to his body, and the great majesty swept and erupted from him, which made him feel like he was not angry. He is the emperor of Qin. "You are all here." The emperor of Qin opened his mouth, his eyes were deep and calm, but no one noticed the icy light in his eyes. No wonder the supreme ruler of Qin Kingdom was destroyed by a younger generation again and again, even his Lingjing veins were destroyed by him, and even the brightest Lingjing king was obviously swallowed by Li Feng. His dignity is constantly damaged. Yesterday, the Xia family sent an urgent letter. When he opened it, an invisible and terrible chill spread from his body. Because on the letter, it says that I have found Li Feng! "Since the Xu family wants to protect Li Feng, I want to see if they can?" The cold voice came from Qin Bubai''s mouth, and the vast majesty filled the whole void in an instant. Everyone''s face was shocked. In this majesty, they were like a boat in the ocean, which could be submerged at any time. Xia Wuxiong and other Xia family members are very excited. They can remember the rampancy of the Xu family and Li Feng yesterday. Today, the emperor of Qin came to Beijing, so today is their death day. "Take me to the Xu family!!" The emperor of Qin looked at the people of Xia and Yan families in front of him and said, and they were busy nodding, saying that Qin Bubai, the Dragon sedan chair, did not sit any more. This place is not far from the Xu family, and he is not hypocritical, so he can walk. The sound of footsteps is like the sound of an ancient clock. "I want to see what kind of young man Li Feng is. He even dares to move my veins." His voice was not big, but he was cold. "Your Majesty, you don''t know that Li Feng''s arrogance, relying on old man Xu Yi''s stepping into the triple realm of heaven and martial arts, has even begun to be a bully. Even we don''t pay attention to it." "And they know that you will come back to Beijing in a few days, but they don''t even respond to half a cent. Do you think it''s rampant? " When Qin Bubai heard this, he immediately laughed with disdain. "Rampant, ha ha." "I think they''re looking for death." The horror of killing came straight out of Qin Bubai''s body. The horror of killing was like a debris flow. It struck out in an instant, making countless people feel that their breath was blocked and very sad. There were mercenaries, hunters, and sanxiu. After they felt Qin Bubai''s killing intention, they turned pale and even showed fear."To be unbeaten to the emperor of Qin really deserves its reputation." Outside the Xu family, countless bodyguards were gathered in an instant. These bodyguards were wearing golden scales, with extraordinary bearing. In their eyes, they were all cold-blooded and merciless! Xia Wuxiong and Yan stepped out without regret. They broke the void in unison like thunder. The ripples of terror rippled and spread all over the sky in an instant. "The emperor of Qin is here in person, but the Xu family is not ready to see you soon!" The voice appeared in the sky of the Xu family for a long time, but after a while, the door of the Xu family suddenly opened, Xu Yi led a group of Xu family elders appeared, Xu Yi''s eyes trembled, and then they all knelt on one leg. "Meet your majesty." Qin Bubai raised his eyebrows, his eyes were moving, and his cold voice came out with great dignity. "I''m not here to see you. Where''s the Li Feng thief?" "Don''t you come to see me soon!" "If you make trouble yourself, you have to bear the price and give it to me Get out of here. " As soon as Xu Yi''s face changed, he looked a little dispirited. It seems that the emperor of Qin is still not ready to let Li Feng go, and Li Feng has not come out. He also understands that after all, the person in front of him is the supreme power, and anyone can''t escape death. What''s more, Li Feng has caused such a big disaster. How can the emperor of Qin spare him. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a lazy voice coming out slowly from the Xu family. "I don''t think I can hear such a loud voice. As soon as I was ready to go back to sleep, I heard you yelling like dead parents." As soon as everyone''s face changed, this sentence not only scolded Xia Wuxiong and even Yan wuhui, but also scolded the emperor of Qin. The latter''s eyes were like lightning, and they had a terrible killing intention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Li Feng appears! At the moment, he stretched himself and appeared on the Xu family''s steps. Even if Qin Bubai''s terrible intention of killing broke out, Li Feng didn''t frown and feel pain. Li Feng''s reaction suddenly brightens Qin Bubai''s eyes. He thinks that his intention of killing can swallow the will of the young man in front of him, but his intention of killing doesn''t seem to work. As everyone knows, Li Feng disdains Qin Bubai''s killing intention. In his eyes, it''s just like a baby, immature, and so do the Xu family. Yesterday, Li Feng burst out that terrible killing intention, just like a wild beast, which can''t be compared with the killing intention of the Qin emperor. It''s just like a witch can''t be on the stage. "Li Feng, you are looking for death!" "How dare you insult the emperor of Qin today? Don''t you know how to write" dead son " Xia Wuxiong stepped out, his whole body was covered with extremely cold intention of killing. His eyes locked on Li Feng, and a very majestic Majesty was that he shot directly at Li Feng. He saw that the latter''s eyes were disdainful, and with a wave of his hand, he was surging with endless suction. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace. "Old man, how ever did Ben Shao abuse the emperor of Qin? I just said it casually, but you should take the emperor of Qin to his seat. Do you know how to write the dead word?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth is crooked, showing a sneer. Xia Wuxiong was surprised. He didn''t expect that what he had just said to Li Feng would come back. He directly slapped him in the face and gave him a charge of abusing the emperor of Qin. This made his face look very ugly. He secretly took a look at Qin Bubai, and suddenly his eyes narrowed, because he found that Qin Bubai''s eyes contained cold meaning, which was just towards him. His heart sank. And everyone wanted to clap their hands at this time, because Li Feng''s counterattack was so fierce that Xia Wuxiong was directly defeated, and his image was greatly reduced in front of the Qin emperor. It''s amazing. "My master, although I know you, I''ve never seen you before. Today I saw you. It''s really extraordinary." Yan no regret coldly said, between the words, there is a mockery. "You must be the master of the Yan family. Yan has no regrets." Li Feng looked at the man and said coldly that his surname was Yan. Then he thought of yanru, Xiao Tian''s wife in Weicheng. At that time, he directly injured her. The latter fainted in the valley of dragon burial. Then he didn''t care about the woman. He never showed mercy to the enemy. He didn''t know whether the latter was alive or dead. His eyes flashed, looking at Yan wuhui behind, the middle-aged man who tried his best to hide himself, and the corner of his mouth outlined a curve of ghosts. "Elder Yanming, don''t you want to kill me? Why are you silent?" "In the valley of burying dragons, I was beaten to death for the chance that Yanzhao had no goods. Now I''ll appear in front of you. Why, I''m silent." Yan Ming''s face was very blue, and he wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to hide himself, but he was still seen by Li Feng. The valley of burying dragons is something he did without telling his family. And Li Feng''s words a export, the focus of the audience once again fell on the Yan family, Yan no regret, coldly looking at Yan Ming, cold voice cheered, "this matter back to say." He felt that Yan Ming must have something to hide from him, but he would not be so stupid as to say it here. It must be their Yan family who will make a fool of themselves at that time. Yan Ming''s face was very blue, with a deep sense of helplessness. Damn it, so fierce. It''s obvious that the two families that are famous in the capital have lost the edge in a moment when they fight. Even the Xu family feel the fierce of Li Feng. All of a sudden, the two families were crushed, which was not seen in ordinary times. "Li Feng, you are really an eye opener to me. If you hadn''t destroyed my veins, maybe you would have been given an official position to reuse you, but you didn''t know that heaven and earth were high enough to destroy my Lingjing veins." "What do you say I''ll keep you for?" Qin Bubai''s face was cold, his mouth was cold, and he burst out with a real killing intention. For Qin Bubai''s words, Li Feng feels funny, the corner of his mouth has the radian of disdain, "fortunately not." "I think the red wanted order also comes from you. After all, in the whole kingdom, there is only one person who can issue the red wanted order, that is you. You didn''t ask the reason, so you issued it rashly." "This matter has already made me against you." "Summer song of the Xia family killed me first. Maybe my life is cheap. I can''t wait for him to kill me." "Otherwise!" At this time, Xia Yanwu, the second leader of the Xia family, stepped out, his eyes flashing cold light, very terrible, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out of the meaning of terror. Lock in Xia Yanwu, a sea like killing will burst out from Li Feng''s body! In the former. "Otherwise you fart, I told you, don''t annoy me, that Xia Jiajun and Xia jiazhanglao are your lessons."It is like the sound of a bell, shaking the space in an instant. Countless people''s brains seem to be short circuited. They all look at Li Feng like monsters. It turns out that all Xia''s soldiers died because of Li Feng. I didn''t expect that the man who was doing everything was a teenager. "It''s you." Xia Wuxiong''s eyes are red, and his face is full of blood. He stares at Li Feng fiercely with murderous eyes. Li Feng is fearless, and the corner of his mouth also outlines an arc. "Well, well, it''s really arrogant, but what''s the use in front of me?" Qin Bubai laughs a few times. He just hears the sound of a terrible explosion in the air. With a wave of his big hand, he suddenly surges with the supernatural power, which is directly grasped by him! The next moment, he directly released the spiritual power of his palm, just like the surging sea, and went directly to Li Feng. Everyone was surprised, even maybe he was surprised, but it was too late. Li Feng roared, his eyes suddenly became cold, his palms hit together, and there was a dragon chant in his body. Long Qiang''s body moved to the extreme, and his fist burst out, which was directly accompanied by the roaring sound of thunder! The aura storm from Qin Bubai and Li Feng''s fist seal fit together tightly. The terrible explosion makes the eardrum of countless people really crisp. Peng. Countless people''s eyes were congested and looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Li Feng smashes Qin Bubai''s attack with one hand. It''s not over yet. The next moment, this smashed Spirit Storm directly burst out behind, a suffixed force. "It''s broken." His face sank, the secret way was not good, the other fist swung up again, but it was obvious that the back force was insufficient. Although he resisted the suffix''s force, he still hit the Xu family''s doorpost. A pale face, a mouthful of blood is spit out from the mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Li Feng''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. He was calm and terrible. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his left hand. Then he calmly looked at the emperor of Qin in front of him, and the corner of his mouth showed a mocking smile. "The realm of tianwu realm in the middle of the five levels is not bad?" The light voice resounds through the void, making everyone''s eyes shrink suddenly. In the middle of the five stages of tianwu realm, does Li Feng mean The emperor of Qin, in the kingdom of Qin, the strongest one they know is the three family owners in the capital city, the triple peak of tianwu realm. As for the cultivation realm of Qin Bubai, they have no way to know. But Li Feng''s words don''t mean The emperor of Qin? At the moment, Qin Bubai''s face was a little ugly. He just taught Li Feng a lesson, but he didn''t expect Li Feng to know his accomplishments. He was a spirit weapon in a hidden realm! For Li Feng, you can''t escape from his eyes even if you have the artifact and Emperor''s protection. His eyes have practiced the skill of Dayan Longtong. With his own keen sense of Qi, Qin Bubai''s cultivation is natural. "It seems that you have some skills, boy." "In that case, I will kill you and study your secrets." How can a young man in the Xuanwu realm be so rebellious? He absolutely has an amazing secret. This moment makes the eyes of the emperor of Qin full of greed. If he gets hold of this secret, it will be helpful for him in the future. "Ha ha, my secret? You think too much of yourself Li Feng looked disdainful and said coldly that Qin Bubai was known as the emperor of Bubai. Self cultivation is to achieve the five fold strength of tianwu realm. Its strength is very terrible. Once it breaks out, it will destroy heaven and earth! Qin Bubai steps out. The sound of his steps, like the sound of a pendulum, seems to indicate the disappearance of life. When his eyes open and close, there is a flash of light and lightning, and his whole body is full of supernatural power. "Today, I will kill you." Qin Bubai''s eyes are merciless. "Bad, Li Feng seems to be unable to live, the majesty of the Qin emperor can not be violated." "Ah, yes, Qin Bubai''s cultivation has reached the middle of the five stages of tianwu realm, which should be no doubt. Who in the kingdom of Qin can stop the emperor from killing people?" "Brother, brother, I don''t want to stay behind the door any more. If I want to die, I will die together." Xiaoqing directly broke through the door, her eyes were a little wet red. She was inside the door. When she heard that Li Feng was injured, she was very worried. When she heard that the emperor of Qin wanted to kill Li Feng, she couldn''t help it any more. If Li Feng died, what''s the meaning of her life. "Master, I''ll come too." Xu Lingtian yelled angrily, also followed Li Feng. His eyes were red and full of blood. They were in front of each other. Xiaoqing''s body was bright blue and could burst out at any time. As for Xu Lingtian''s body, there was a white mist. One is qingluan God body, and the other is tiannu God body. If their God bodies are activated, then everyone present will be burned and killed!!! There is intelligence in the divine body. Only when his master is strong can he make the Divine Body submit to him. Li Feng naturally doesn''t want to see the Divine Body devour their minds now. He hit them on the back of their bodies with his palm, and a warm breath swept from the palm of his hand to their bodies, which made the light of their divine body disappear. "My cultivation depends on Feng Shao''s help. Now even if I''m broken, I''ll stand behind him." "The Xu family will follow orders and fight!" Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out of terror, and his whole body is bursting with the mighty power. His eyes are tightly fixed on Qin Bubai, and the Xu family guards behind him are all roaring up to the sky, magnificent!! "What, that''s the emperor of Qin. The Xu family is going to fight against the Emperor today!" "Isn''t that death?" The pupils of countless people suddenly shrink. At this time, Xia Wuxiong and Yan wuhui step forward one after another. There is a bright light around them. The triple peak of tianwu realm is just like a black dragon, with a bright blood light. "Since the Xu family is looking for death, we will accompany them!" The voice is loud and resonant. "It seems that the Xu family is going to perish. The Xia family and the Yan family join hands, and the Xu family is nothing to be based on. Although master Xu Yi has set foot in tianwu triple realm, he is two masters of tianwu triple realm. How can master Xu Yi deal with it?" The ground began to tremble violently, and the smoke was rolling. In the East, a big wave of people and horses were stepping on the horseshoe dust. "That''s the yuan family!" Some people have sharp eyes, and suddenly they see the yuan master, Yuan Qi!! "Hum, your majesty, it seems that Yuanqi can''t sit down any more. He sent troops to support your majesty." "How can you feel isolated?" Yan no regret coldly said, they several people''s eyes again toward the Xu family to see, at the moment of the Xu family everyone''s face is become very ugly, iron green.At this point, they didn''t even think of it! The three families in Beijing, together with Qin Bubai, are so powerful that they can''t even resist. They can only become mole ants on the tip of the knife. There is still a hundred meters away from here, I see Yuanqi jump in, carrying a tremendous momentum of terror, coming directly, shaking, the ground is emitting a deep roar, never stop. Everyone''s face changed, lost his voice, because Yuanqi even jumped in front of Li Feng and said respectfully, "Feng Shao, our yuan family came to help you." "I wipe it." "How can, how can yuan family be Li Feng''s camp." "The yuan family doesn''t want to find their own way to death. Why do they want to cut off their future? It''s the emperor of Qin opposite them." Li Feng''s eyes obviously changed. He didn''t expect that the yuan family would come to help him at this time. The corner of his mouth was hooked and a faint smile appeared. "Yuan family can come, it is very much look up to my Li Feng." Yuan Qi looks at Li Feng, and he doesn''t see any fear in his eyes. This makes his heart a little relieved. Xia Jiayan''s family, directly opposite Li Feng, looks confused. They absolutely didn''t expect yuan Qi to go to Li Feng, but they don''t have any intersection. "Yuanqi, do you know what you are doing?" Xia Wuxiong said. For the former, Yuan Qi''s eyes are calm. There is a flicker of cold light in his eyes. "Xia laopifu, do you dig less holes for our yuan family?" "Don''t talk in front of me." "Disgusting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 As like as two peas at the three families of JINGWAH City, he was surprised to see that his respect for Li Feng seemed to be the same as what he had said before. Can anyone tell me. However, since there is a helper, this feeling is not bad! Xia Wuxiong is at a loss. He has learned something from Yuan Qi''s tone, that is, his Xia family''s stratagem seems to have been seen through by yuan family. "But in this way, you should not go to Lifeng. You know that''s the only thing your majesty hates." Xia Wuxiong almost said with a black face, and his whole body was full of violence. He was about to break out of his body. But yuan Qi responded coldly to Xia Wuxiong''s words. "Since we were isolated, there has been no one in our yuan family to serve." The cold voice came from Yuanqi''s mouth, which made the space sink slightly. Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. If there was no one to serve him, it seemed that the yuan family was determined to draw a line with the emperor of Qin. This is the first time in a hundred years. "Since it''s your yuan family''s decision, I''ll turn you into quan''er and kill all the families in Jinghua City who disobey my will The fierce voice came from the mouth of the Qin emperor, and the whole body was on his own body. The terrible streamers came through the clouds, and the shooting was extremely fierce, sending out a deep sense of oppression. "Li Feng child, you think there are two more families, and you think I can''t help you." "That''s your dream. Who can stop the people I want to kill in the kingdom of Qin?" The streamer towards the xujiayuan army, at the moment, Li Feng suddenly flashed, like a lightning ghost appeared in front of the two families, at this time, he no longer hesitated, burning the two dragon forces in his body, the momentum of terror was rising, the blood was flowing, the Dragon force was empty, his body rose directly, and his arm was also very thick. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. It seems that because he can''t bear this force, his body spurts out blood, but Li Feng doesn''t frown. His face is very calm, but his pupil is very strange, just like the eyes of a monster. Six, seven, eight, nine levels of Xuanwu realm Boom, the voice in his body sank again. Li Feng suddenly shot up from his body, and a terrible spirit power swept through the air. In this spirit power, there was the meaning of tianwu, which is the will power of the strong in tianwu. Everyone was shocked. At this time, Li Feng''s cultivation has reached the strength of tianwu realm, but it''s only in the early stage, but he has directly crossed four small realms and one big realm! This is absolutely against the sky. Li Feng''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in blood. His blood was very red. At this time, his eyes looked at each other like a demon dragon. A powerful majesty erupted from Li Feng''s body, and his terror was rolling like the Yellow River He waved his hand directly, and a great vigorous force burst out from his palm. The Liuyun power from Qin Bubai was directly smashed by his vigorous force. "I wipe, the cow forces my brother." "Li Feng is so fierce. He has made a breakthrough from the five levels of Xuanwu to the one level of tianwu. What kind of skill is this? Do you want to be more powerful?" "Damn it, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone break through his cultivation by force, and then directly upgrade to a big level. Before, I didn''t even dare to think about it." The eyebrows of the emperor of Qin trembled unconsciously. His eyes were very frightening and locked on Li Feng. The latter was fearless. His eyes were deep and bloody red. His body began to appear red and red. Dragon scales appeared on his arms. A touch of dragon evil spirit spread and ripple from these dragon scales!!! Xu Yi''s eyes shrink. When he sees the change of Li Feng, he is very shocked. This is the change of Long Wu. He is the only one who knows Li Feng is a long Wu, and he also knows the horror of Long Wu. "It seems that you really have a secret. You can make your own realm break through to the realm of tianwu in an instant. It seems that your secret is not small. Today I will seize your secret." The emperor of Qin gave a cold smile. His eyes were very evil. He stepped out. The strength of the middle of the five stages of the Xuanwu realm suddenly broke out. That momentum was something Li Feng had never met. His momentum is more violent than that of tianwujing, and even has the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. The surrounding walls and strata are all destroyed by this momentum. Boom. Xia Wuxiong and Yan wuhui''s two families are facing one side one after another. Around the emperor of Qin, there seems to be a barrier, which seems to have a very terrible power. Their strength in the face of this force is not enough to see, or first retreat. "The art of Dayan Longtong!" "Dragon strong body!" Li Feng''s secret way, and then suddenly sank in the air, his body became bright and incomparable, the light of his body rose, his palms were wrapped with fire, his eyes suddenly raised, and his pupils suddenly shrank.Above the sky, the emperor of Qin came with great momentum. "Even if you die, Ben Shao won''t let you succeed." Li Feng''s eyes were full of blood, and he roared. Tianwu was more powerful, even more powerful. He seemed to touch the double power of tianwu. With a step, the void spreads and ripples. "What Li Feng should face up to the emperor of Qin? It''s just looking for death." "Didn''t he just say that? The Emperor Qin is the strength of the five medium stages of tianwu kingdom. In front of him, your strength is just mole ants. " Everyone''s heart trembled at the moment, staring at the scene in front of him. The flames are sweeping through the space, and the high temperature distorts the space. Qin Bubai is like a red light in front of Li Feng. His eyes are looking at the boy in front of him, and the latter''s eyes are like a terrible monster. And it''s a very violent kind. Qin Bubai sneered, disdained in his eyes, and pressed his palm directly toward Li Feng. The rolling roar rang through the void. Three blasts in succession!!! Li Feng ignored, endured the stabbing pain from the emperor of Qin, and waved his fist directly with the heavy bombardment in the palm of his hand. The terrible voice rang out in an instant. Grass. The strength of tianwujing in the middle of the five stages is really strong. Even with his own two dragon forces, he can''t be the opponent of tianwujing''s five stages. Li Feng''s face turns pale gradually. "What, this..." Compared with Li Feng, Qin Bubai''s heart is extremely shocked. Li Feng''s hand wrapped around the flame makes him feel a burning pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Who is Qin Bubai? He is a strong man in the middle of the five levels of tianwu realm. His body is as strong as King Kong. For fire, he will not feel the pain of burning. But Li Feng''s martial arts skills can make him feel the pain, which proves that the latter''s martial arts skills are extraordinary. His eyes are shining. The spirit power suddenly burst out, just like a torrent, and directly blew Li Feng 100 meters away. After landing, Li Feng''s face became very ugly, and he directly stepped back behind him. A mouthful of scarlet blood spits out, which makes his breath even worse. It seems that he is about to leave leaves at any time. Li Feng is trying to endure the pain in his body. He raises his eyes, which are full of blood light!! "Keke, in the middle of the five stages of tianwu realm, it''s really powerful!" His voice is very light, but everyone can hear the weakness of his voice. Everyone looks at Li Feng at this time, and their heart is a result, that is, Li Feng will not live today. Although the strength of the other side is forced to break through to the realm of tianwu realm, but in the face of the realm of tianwu realm in the middle of the five realms, your strength is just a boat in the sea, and you are in danger of being destroyed at any time. "Li Feng, I still want to know you again. I didn''t expect that. You have escaped from danger in my hands twice. It seems that you need to study your secret carefully. " From the strong storm, Qin Bubai''s body is like a huge tornado, which distorts and even breaks the surrounding space. A breath of death, like the ocean, bursts out instantly! Li Feng cursed that if such a mole ant had been killed with one finger at that time, but now it''s different from the past. Facing Qin Bubai in the middle of tianwu realm, he really has no room to fight back. Xu Yi, or even yuan Qi, can''t be Qin Bubai''s opponent. Their accomplishments are at most ordinary level warriors, and they are not enough to fight beyond the level. So Li Feng will not give Qin Bubai to them to deal with, that is just a loss. "Step on it." Li Feng suddenly retreated. "Run? Where can you go in front of me? " Qin Bubai''s voice rang out, and his speed was also extremely fast. With the terrifying spirit power, he waved his hand directly and saw a terrible explosion on the ground behind Li Feng. Cracks sprang from the ground. Li Feng''s heart sank. He wanted to stabilize Qin Bubai first, but he didn''t expect that the latter would cut off his back, which made it impossible for him to go back to the rear again. "Grass." Li Feng saw that the corners of Qin Bubai''s mouth came with a sneer, and stood strong in front of him. As the emperor of Bubai, his whole body was more like a sea of majesty!! "Li Feng, now you just have to hand over your secret. I can keep your whole body." Qin Bubai really took a fancy to the things on Li Feng, or the secret script. He could make a warrior who was at the top of the five levels of the Xuanwu realm step directly into the first level of the tianwu realm. He had never heard of such adverse tactics. That is Li Feng in front of him. He absolutely had something that he coveted. Maybe as long as he gets this thing, he can step into tianwu road in a short time. That''s the real warrior. Under tianwu Road, there are mole ants! Therefore, after seeing Li Feng''s means against the sky, he is very hot eyed. If he gets Li Feng''s secret, he may step into tianwu road in the shortest time. Before Li Feng destroyed the vein, and even rude to him, he has been forgotten, the current situation, he is only more concerned about Li Feng''s secret. Li Feng with a sneer, endure the pain of the spine behind, for Qin Bubai heart thoughts, Li Feng and how can not know, "you want, that also only dream time." The air suddenly trembled, Qin Bubai''s forehead suddenly had a green muscle, his eyes suddenly coagulated, a terrible pupil bloomed, he said word by word. "If you want to die, then Don''t blame me "Solve you, and your secret will be known." His face changed in an instant, and it was extremely terrible. There was lightning behind him, and the sound of wind and thunder was heard all the time. At this time, his performance shocked the faces of Xu family and yuan family. Looking at Qin Bubai''s appearance, it seems that he is going to kill Li Feng. Is it because Li Feng really can''t live? At this time, Xia Wuxiong looks at the Xu family and yuan family and says coldly, "if you get rid of Li Feng, you don''t have to live today." "Master yuan, it seems that you are in the wrong line." Looking at Xia Wuxiong''s face, Yuan Qi is so angry that he shivers all over and wants to vent his anger, but he doesn''t know where to start, because Xia Wuxiong is telling the truth. If Qin Bubai solves Li Feng, he will definitely start from them. Xiaoqing''s face is full of tears. She wants to change places with Li Feng now. She dies for Li Feng. But for Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing would have run there. "Xiaoqing, if you go there, Shifu will be in trouble. I''m sure Shifu will survive. " Xu lingtiandao, his face is also extremely ugly, but in his eyes, he firmly believes that Li Feng can get out of danger.Everyone''s face trembled, because within a hundred meters in front of him, Qin Bubai''s hand suddenly turned red, as if pouring blood. It was terrible, and his whole body was full of evil. Li Feng''s face is ugly, and his whole body is full of gold. In his eyes, there are countless lights. How can he die here? He still has many things to solve. There is a dragon sound in his body, and his eyes have a rebellious color! Now there is only the power of the dragon in his body. Although the power of the dragon has been exhausted by him, as a dragon warrior, the power in his body is so terrible. But once the power of the Dragon Warrior breaks out, whether he wins or loses, he will be in a coma for a period of time, so it''s very troublesome. Qin Bubai waved his big hand down, and his eyes were bloody red. Just as Li Feng was about to explode the dragon power in his body, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the air of killing came from the heaven and earth like a sword. The air of killing, just like the surging sea, directly shrouded this area, and everyone looked at the scene in front of him in horror. Even Qin Bubai stopped, his eyes raised, and there was a color of fear in his eyes. This is what happened!! The human figures appeared on the surrounding buildings as if they were spiritual light, and their faces were indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 On each building, there is a human figure, a total of 18 people, their faces are indifferent, as if they have the power to dominate other people''s lives. The vastness of their spiritual power and the momentum of their whole body can make the void tremble violently. Their own strength is by no means underestimated. This scene shocked all the families present. Where did this force come from? They had never seen such a terrible force in Beijing. Everyone has great power, but their own cultivation is unpredictable, unless each of them has a aura of hidden cultivation. If you have not guessed wrong, it should be the power that belongs to someone. All his subordinates are so powerful, so how strong the people behind him should be. "Who are you, dare to play tricks in front of me?" Qin Bubai is crazy, and his momentum is amazing. He stares at the 18 people who suddenly appear. He is in charge of the Qin Kingdom, and he doesn''t know that there is such a powerful formation in the place under his jurisdiction. If he knows, he will be on guard, or even destroy it. Whoa, whoa, whoa. At this time, Qin Bubai''s bodyguards were all on high alert, with sharp spears and flashing swords. Dozens of bodyguards appeared directly under each building, looking at the 18 people with poor eyes. But the heart is very scared, in front of these 18 people, they realized the power of palpitation. The latter''s eyes are still indifferent, 18 people even Qin Bubai, they didn''t give a reply. "Well? This breath. " Although Li Feng didn''t know who these 18 people were, he seemed to have an impression from the smell of their body, but he couldn''t figure out who they were. "Hum, since I don''t answer, I will kill you directly." Qin Bubai cheered coldly, saying that he was the king of a country. How respected his position was. However, the sudden appearance of 18 people, who were indifferent to him, made him very unhappy. Even his breath became extremely cold. In his palm, there was a flash of thunder, as if there was a Dragon shadow roaring behind him. "Kill? It''s naive of you to think "Tianling 18 Wei, wherever you go, cut through the thorns." A rough and crazy voice resounded, this voice contains endless domineering, and it seems to hear their code, their whole body is bursting with a wave of astonishing momentum. Rolling out directly, roaring up to the sky, like a hungry wolf!!! A figure suddenly appears behind Qin Bubai. The latter is aware of it. If he doesn''t have any words, he will turn around and blow thunder. For Qin Bubai, he still doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. The operation of his spirit power is that he collides with it. The heaven and earth suddenly flash thunder at the moment! Powerful boxing power, is directly heavy swept up!! Wave after wave of ups and downs, all of us feel the tingling of the skin, what a powerful force. "No..." Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank and looked at the strong man in horror. It was no one else. It was yuan Zhong, the senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion. He was wearing a purple and gold colored glass robe, and his pupils were merciless. His whole body was full of astonishing force, which was even comparable to Qin Bubai''s. "You are..." Qin Bubai''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know yuan Zhong because he stayed in the palace all the year round and didn''t know the existence of Yuan Zhong in Tianbao Pavilion. When he was fighting with Yuan Zhong just now, he also felt how powerful the latter was. He didn''t expect that there were such strong people in Jinghua City. Why he didn''t know that Xia Wuxiong and others didn''t tell him such a thing, which also damaged his emperor''s dignity. After this thing is over, we must rectify the atmosphere in the imperial court. "I''m a senior deacon of Tianbao Pavilion. I''m here to protect Li Feng according to my young lady''s order!" Tianbao Pavilion!! Qin Bubai had heard of this name, but he didn''t know that there was yuan Zhong in Tianbao Pavilion. When he heard yuan Zhong''s words, his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect to kill a Tianbao Pavilion in the end. All of them were shocked. They thought Li Feng''s life was coming, but they didn''t expect that at last they killed a comeback. The people of Tianbao Pavilion came to protect Li Feng. "I didn''t expect that Li Feng had a lot to do with the people of Tianbao Pavilion. He could let yuan Zhong of Tianbao Pavilion come out to protect him." "And judging from the situation, Yuan Zhong''s strength seems to be equal to Qin Bubai''s strength." "It''s really not sure who will win now." Yuan Qi said lightly, but everyone could see the soothing meaning on his face. It seemed that he was relieved. He thought he was really in the wrong line. But now it seems that Yuan Zhong''s strength in Tianbao Pavilion is so terrible that the 18 people standing on the building are not simple, so it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses in the situation in front of him. Xu Aoyun looks at all this. Although he knows the relationship between Li Feng and Tianbao Pavilion, he did not expect that the relationship was so close that he could let yuan Zhong come forward to protect him.It seems that he really wants to review Li Feng again. Xiaoqing Xu Lingtian is also relieved, but his eyes still did not leave Li Feng. "What does it mean that Tianbao pavilion has come to take part in it?" Xia Wuxiong has a blue face and hatred in his eyes. He thought Li Feng was not far away from death, but suddenly this scene made his heart sink and he was very angry. "To protect him, why!" Qin Bubai naturally won''t give in. He is full of momentum and inviolable power. His eyes reveal the meaning of lingran. In front of him, it seems that a big natural barrier is formed, emitting a strong airflow. How can yuan Zhong come. Li Feng''s body is full of scars. He is not as good as Tianbao Pavilion unless The other party has something to do with themselves. "Li Feng is the only Zijin member of Tianbao Pavilion, and also the VIP of Tianbao Pavilion. One of the tenets of Tianbao Pavilion is that when the VIP''s life is threatened, he should spare no effort to help." Yuan Zhong said that for this reason, how can he not recognize Qin Bubai? It''s just that he wants to protect Li Feng no matter what. "Then I say no." Qin Bubai said coldly. "No?" When Yuan Zhong heard the sound and waved his palm, he saw the figures on each building suddenly drinking. All the momentum overlapped with each other. The whole heaven and earth seemed to form a storm, which made people''s heart tremble violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Qin Bubai''s face became very difficult. He didn''t expect that Yuan Zhong really dared to do this. He was the emperor of the kingdom. He had never been treated like this before. His voice contained endless coldness, and his eyes were filled with horror. "You Tianbao Pavilion must be against the Qin Kingdom." The cultivation of tianwu realm in the middle of the five levels suddenly soared, just like a terrifying monster. His whole body was full of violent air, which broke the space behind him one after another. "The Qin Kingdom? You look up to the kingdom of Qin. " At this time, a clear voice resounded from one side. A slender girl was wearing a white robe on her jade body. Her face was peerless and her eyes were as bright as stars. Inside the girl''s eyes, there was disdain. Yuan Suxin, the emperor of a country, has not paid attention to it, but it is only within the small country like the Qin Kingdom. Because the Qin Kingdom stands on the border, the aura here is relatively sparse, and all the martial arts are slow to break through. The emperor of a country has the strength of the five medium stages of tianwu territory, which is a joke to them. "That''s the owner of Tianbao Pavilion!" "I didn''t expect her to come, but why did a Li Feng attract the attention of Tianbao pavilion?" Some people were shocked. His voice made all the forces on the scene look at Yuan Suxin. Except for the ugly faces of Xia family and Yan family, Xu family and yuan family were very happy when they saw that not only the senior deacons of Tianbao Pavilion appeared, but even their mysterious leader appeared. And I''m not afraid of the Qin Kingdom. It seems that today''s situation is going to change and turn to them. "It seems that my choice is not wrong." Yuan Qi is now more fortunate, chose to stand on the team of Li Feng. "Tianbao Pavilion master." Qin Bubai''s eyes were shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t think that a young girl could be the master of Yuan Zhong in front of him, unless there was a huge thing behind the girl, so big that he didn''t fear his status. And listen to the girl''s tone, it seems that he does not disdain his identity at all. So what is the power behind her. Li Feng''s cultivation at the moment fell to the five levels of the Xuanwu realm. His breath had begun to wither, but his eyes were still bright. Yuan Suxin also came. What did the other party want him to do. "Who are you?" "I''m afraid it''s not the power of the Qin Kingdom." Qin Bubai looks at Yuan Suxin, his voice is cold, and Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes are raised. A touch of light flickered from her eyes, and her head was a tiny spot. Then a purple light came out of her sleeve and fell directly into Qin Bubai''s hands. The latter''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he looked at the things in his hands. It''s a token of palm size, surrounded by purple and gold lines, which exudes a warm and cool meaning. When Qin Bubai saw the middle of the token, his eyes suddenly shrank, as if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. "You are a member of the red heaven, and you are also a member of the yuan family, a top class family?" Chitian kingdom is the most powerful of the four countries. The surrounding mountains are surrounded by innumerable deep mountain sects. The area around Chitian kingdom is very broad and the soil bag is very fertile. There is a very precious elixir, which has cultivated innumerable strong people. Qin Bubai knew that the elders of any family could destroy their country there. His face gradually became ugly. In the face of the top aristocratic family in the red Heaven Kingdom, he knew that the latter was powerful. If there was a conflict in this place, it was obviously a very unwise choice. However, if Li Feng is let go, his majesty as the emperor of Qin will obviously be damaged in the future. Everyone''s heart will be shocked when they hear Qin Bubai''s words. Although they know the origin of Tianbao Pavilion is mysterious, they didn''t expect that the latter is from the red heaven and the top family. Their eyes were blazing. "Miss yuan, you are a disciple of the red heaven family, but you don''t seem to have the right to instruct the kingdom of Qin." "What''s more, Li Feng''s son, who destroyed the mine, was rude to me, and even killed Xia''s legitimate son. With just one word from you, I will forgive him." "It''s impossible!" Qin Bubai cheered with determination. Yuan Suxin seems to have expected that, her lips gently tilted, showing a faint smile, "I just want to tell you something, let you understand, today''s matter, I yuan Suxin control." "Li Feng plays a very important role in our family. If you don''t want to destroy your kingdom, you''d better follow Miss Ben''s advice, or you''ll die and the kingdom will be destroyed!" There is no emotional fluctuations, from Yuan Suxin''s mouth spit out, also let the side of Li Feng showed a bitter smile, this is before his smile, polite yuan Suxin? It''s obviously a different person! Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yuan Suxin came from Chitian kingdom. He knew more about Chitian kingdom. Xuanlao''s headquarters of alchemists association was in Chitian kingdom.Yuan Suxin''s family is still the top family of Chitian kingdom. Li Feng is puzzled about what she would like to ask for her help. Qin Bubai is really angry. If the girl in front of him is not a member of the top family of Chitian Kingdom, he really wants to slap him to death. But if he does, then his kingdom of Qin will be doomed. "Qin Bubai, you''d better weigh it up." At the moment, Yuan Zhong''s hands were empty, and in his eyes, cold lights, like glaciers, stabbed him instantly. Although yuan Zhong in front of him had the same strength as him, he was not afraid of Qin Bubai, but the 18 figures on each building really scared Qin Bubai. "What''s the matter? Our Emperor Qin seems helpless." A very familiar voice rang out. Li Feng suddenly appeared in front of Qin Bubai. His face was very pale and his breath was listless. However, his voice was full of abuse and irony. "Li Feng, you dare to shout in front of me. Believe it or not, I will kill you now." Qin Bubai''s whole body is full of murderous spirit, just like blood red. It suddenly rises, and this area becomes turbid. He stares at Li Feng, as if he wants to suppress Li Feng. Yuan Suxin is nothing more, but why does Li Feng shout in front of him. "Qin Bubai, it''s not that I underestimate you. Even if Miss yuan doesn''t show up today, you can''t kill me." Li Feng said indifferently that there was no emotion in his voice. "Ha ha ha, I thought you were going to say something. Only you can say such a big thing." Qin Bubai laughs wildly and feels extremely funny about Li Feng''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Before they came here, Yuan Suxin and Yuan Zhong watched Li Feng secretly. The latter, by means of rebellious means, forcibly promoted her cultivation to tianwu, which shocked them very much. Moreover, with all kinds of means, they were able to resist tenaciously under Qin Bubai''s hands. In front of them, Li Feng was really the person she yuan Suxin was looking for. Only then did he have Tianling eighteen guards and Yuan Zhong to protect him. But when she heard Li Feng''s words, she was also in the same mind as Qin Bubai. If they hadn''t come, Li Feng would have died in Jinghua City. Yuan Suxin frowned with displeasure in her eyes. "See, this is the one you want to protect!" "I don''t even know how to be grateful." "It seems that you yuan''s eyes are not good either." Qin Bubai''s voice resounded, and it startled countless tornadoes. After hearing Li Feng''s words, the yuan family and Xu family were secretly anxious. They finally came to help you. Aren''t you pulling hatred when you say this? Li Feng''s face is calm, and there is no fluctuation on his pale face. His eyes are shining with light, which is wiped away secretly. Qin Bubai sneers. It seems that Li Feng is going to die in his mouth. Li Feng shook his head and saw that the sky suddenly changed. A blood red color filled the sky. The blood cloud covered the sky and sent out the power of the spirit. After feeling this breath, countless people''s hearts trembled violently. In the sky a hundred miles away, a huge black shadow slowly flew towards here. "No, it''s the demon Emperor The mysterious demon When flying to the sky, everyone was shocked to see the mysterious demon in front of him. His skull is like the head of a dragon, and his two wings are like two big swords, splitting the heaven and earth!!! The two groups of pupils, like lanterns, exude the meaning of blood red. They roar and roar up to the sky, shattering the surrounding space. It is said that the batian Xuan demon is a branch of the ancient batian demon dragon, which contains a little dragon Qi. And it''s a terrible monster, belonging to the demon emperor. The mysterious demon suddenly fell to the ground, and the ground broke in an instant! The terrible air current flows directly from the two sides of batian Xuanyao! This batian Xuanyao falls behind Li Feng, which makes countless people''s eyes show fear. How can batian Xuanyao appear here. Li Feng has no fluctuation about the coming of batian Xuanyao. Batian Xuanyao belongs to the demon emperor. The strength of batian Xuanyao is comparable to that of the human warrior, that is, tianwu Dao. His intelligence has already been opened. It was not long before Yuan Zhong appeared that the voice of the mysterious demon came from afar. So even if they did not appear, Qin could not help him. "How can Qin Bubai do it?" Li Feng looks at Qin Bubai, and his mouth turns up, showing a voice of irony. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Qin Bubai''s face is even stiff, and his face becomes very ugly. He spits out a few words. "This mysterious demon, why Will appear in the capital. " "I said just now that you can''t kill me even if Miss yuan doesn''t come. Isn''t that proof?" Li Feng hears the speech and smiles coldly. Qin Bubai, who hears his words, wants to give him a white eye, peat. You say that he has such a strong backing, and he just showed weakness. If you have shown these things earlier, we can still fight against you. Batian Xuanyao is an ancient monster, and the batian Xuanyao in front of him is definitely a monster to enter the emperor. Facing this powerful monster, even if Qin Bubai steps into tianwu Road, there is no chance of winning. Yuan Suxin and Yuan Zhong looked at each other, and there was a trace of shock and bitter smile in their eyes. Before, they really thought Li Feng was joking, but now it seems that they are not. They are using the heart of villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. "Ha ha ha, happy, xialaopifu, it seems that the victory is already waving to us." At this time, Yuanqi is very happy and laughs. He looks at Xia Wuxiong who is frightened in his eyes and jokingly says, in fact, he is not. He is afraid in the face of batian Xuanyao, but he is in the Li Feng team, so he will not be afraid. "Master Xu, master Xu, when the war is over, I will invite the whole Xu family to our house to have a good drink." Yuan Qi is really happy and excited, he is really not in the wrong team, Li Feng is really confident! Today, the Xu family and the yuan family are in the same camp. Because of Li Feng''s relationship, they have become allies. Therefore, the relationship between the Xu family and the yuan family must be the strongest in the future. "Well, I''ll go then." At this time, Xu Yi also said that his smile was very happy and excited. Xiao Qing and Xu Lingtian both smile happily, especially the latter. Now they worship Li Feng to a new height. "How can ba Tian Xuan demon appear behind Li Feng and help him?" "It is reasonable to say that batian Xuanyao is the emperor of the demon. He is arrogant and should be a kind of defiant attitude towards human beings. But why does batian Xuanyao behave abnormally?"When Xia Wuxiong heard the conversation between the yuan family and the Xu family, his face became very iron blue, even the expression of Chi Xiang. "What kind of method did you use to make the batian Xuanyao obey you?" Qin Bubai looked at Li Feng and said slowly that he didn''t have the violent tone before. On the contrary, he was very relaxed. If his tone was any stronger, the bully demon in front of him might swallow him directly. "Ben saved an old man before. Out of kindness, he gave me a piece of Rune paper. As long as it was in the most dangerous time, he could save me once. That''s why I said that whether Tianbao Pavilion came or not, Qin Bubai couldn''t kill me." Li Feng pupil suddenly cold, a ferocious gas is slowly swing open!!! In fact, what he said was a lie to them. He came to Beijing to rescue him at his father''s request, but he was a monster from the beast mountain. It seems that his father is no longer in the kingdom of Qin, and his father is kind to batian Xuanyao. Because Li Kuang is not at ease with him, he gets rid of Xuanyao and goes to Beijing. That''s why the mysterious demon came to Qin Kingdom!! "Roar!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, the voice of the mysterious demon roared like a giant dragon bowing its head. It was extremely domineering, and its killing intention was like a tornado. It swept up in a rage, and the power of the emperor of beasts shrouded the world! Saving an old man is actually contradictory. How can you save an old man if he can have a monster like the basaltic demon? But now it''s different. The situation is urgent. Qin Bubai seems to agree with Li Feng''s explanation. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng''s strength in the middle of the five stages of the basaltic realm will make him such a terrible companion. "It seems that You''re lucky. " Qin Bubai looks very ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "I don''t deny that, because I''ve always been lucky." Li Feng said calmly, "this matter has nothing to do with you, Qin Bubai. I have a grudge with the Xia family. You even put your hand in and ordered me to be wanted." "You, Qin Bubai, are very lucky. If you were not less powerful than one in a billion, you would be dead now and the kingdom of Qin would be destroyed because of you." Li Feng raised his eyes. In his eyes, he seemed to be a great power in charge of heaven and earth. At this moment, Li Feng''s momentum was suddenly terrible. Although it was only the momentum of the Xuanwu realm, everyone had an illusion that the whole kingdom of Qin would be destroyed in an instant with a move of his finger. Qin Bubai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. What''s more, his strength is less than one billionth of that of that year. It seems that he is so old, but Li Feng doesn''t explain anything. "Now I don''t want to borrow the power of the old man, and you forced me to do all this!" "So you can breathe a sigh of relief, I won''t let batian Xuanyao do anything for me, because all this, I Lifeng will get it back with interest." "Since ancient times, anyone who provokes me will bear the most terrible punishment in the sky and the earth." Li Feng''s eyes are rippling and his voice is very light, but everyone can hear that Li Feng''s voice contains endless chill. Qin Bubai''s face is very ugly. "What''s more, I''ll give you a piece of advice to the people who helped me Li Feng today. Don''t do anything to them. Otherwise, no one can save you!" Li Feng turned to look at Yuan Suxin, and a faint smile was outlined in the corner of his mouth. "Miss yuan, thank you for coming here today. The Ming people don''t use code words. I know you have a purpose." "Can you do me a favor?" Yuan Suxin was surprised. She didn''t expect Li Feng to ask him for help at this time. After all, she was born in a big family. She had a high quality in her heart. After a moment, she looked at Li Feng with a smile. "I don''t know what you want a little girl to do, young master!" "Help me protect the Xu family and the yuan family. I''ll be grateful to Li Feng one day." Li Feng has always had revenge and gratitude. If he leaves the kingdom of Qin, he may not be sure that Qin Bubai will fight against the Xu family and the yuan family. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I hope yuan Suxin can help him protect the Xu family and the yuan family from being threatened. "No problem." Yuan Su didn''t even think about it, so she agreed. For her, it''s a piece of cake to protect the Xu family and the yuan family. "But, young man, you have to remember that you have to do me a favor." "Of course, no problem. I can help you as long as you don''t agree with me by example, or interfere with others." Li Feng said with a smile. "That''s not true." Yuan Suxin jumped on his feet in anger, with a blush on his face. What do you mean, he can help you not to commit suicide or cut in the door upside down? Is his beauty very bad. Seeing yuan Suxin''s appearance, Li Feng smiles faintly. Sometimes it''s good to tease beautiful women. "Ma Dan, this little thief is really hateful." Qin Bubai''s face froze when he heard Li Feng''s words. He didn''t expect Li Feng to publish this volume II. Originally, he thought that after Li Feng left, he would attack the yuan family and the Xu family. But now, it seems that he can''t even have the chance to do it. Is the person to be protected by the yuan family, the top family of Chitian Kingdom, Qin Bubai? That is to say, he can''t move all the people present today who are related to Li Feng. "Why, Qin Bubai, it seems that you have an opinion." After hearing Li Feng''s voice, Qin Bubai''s face wriggled for a moment. Without thinking about it, he burst out a strong breath and went straight away. It was a shame to stay here. Li Feng looks at Qin Bubai''s back and his eyes are shining with a cold light, although this time he uses the power of batianxuan demon and Yuan Suxin to defeat Qin Bubai. But the hatred in his eyes did not fade at all! "Young master, I don''t know if I can move." After seeing Li Feng and Yuan Suxin walking to one side, Yuan Zhong waved his hand. On the buildings, there were eighteen figures, just like the aura. The next moment, they disappeared. As for yuan Zhong, he was waiting for Li Feng and Yuan Suxin to finish their conversation. In the side lane, Li Feng and Yuan Suxin stand against each other. "I should have heard that the little girl is a disciple of the yuan family of Chitian kingdom. Half a year later, there will be a feast in Chitian Kingdom, which is related to the development of our family!" "It''s a confrontation between the top families in chitianguo. As long as we win, there will be more room for the future development of the family." "So our yuan family went around looking for foreign aid, and the little girl wanted the young man to take the place of our yuan family in the feast!" Li Feng heard the sound, eyes rippling, mouth hook out a smile of evil charm. "You should tell me about the game." At the moment, Yuan Suxin was a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Feng, she muttered in a low voice, "in fact, the content of the competition every year is different, and it is also confidential.""I don''t know." "Well, well, half a year, yes." Li Feng didn''t even think of it. He agreed to Yuan Suxin''s request, which made the latter very surprised. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so happy. "You helped me today, that''s why I said yes." Li Feng said with a smile, although he can avoid this kind of incident, he can''t be stingy since people have helped him, and he may go to the red heaven in half a year. Since all the events are in chitianguo, it''s better to be a human being. After Li Feng and Yuan Suxin finished talking about things, the latter left with Yuan Zhong. It was obviously boring to talk with them here. Li Feng came to batian Xuanyao and looked at the latter and said, "does batian Xuanyao know where my father is?" "I don''t know." The voice of batian Xuanyao is very vicissitudes, just like an old man in the twilight. The emperor is a monster, and he can speak. But for the monster, it''s still roaring and shocking, and generally can''t speak. Li Feng smell speech, nodded. "But he asked me to bring a word to you. Now you are very weak. I hope you can be strong as soon as possible." Li Feng''s body is shocked, and the momentum of his whole body is rippling instantly. The space is full of visible ripples. "Weak?" "I know!" "So I will be stronger!" Li Feng clenched his fist and said coldly. His eyes were full of firmness. To tell the truth, he didn''t like his weak appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Hum, Xia laopifu and the old things of Yan family, if you don''t leave, do you want to stay for dinner?" After talking with batian Xuanyao, Li Feng goes straight to the Xu family. Now that he''s finished, he has to prepare. However, when he sees Xia Wuxiong and Yan wuhui''s iron face, he still can''t help laughing twice. Xia Wuxiong thought for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say a cruel word. He threw his sleeve and left with a big stride. Today, from beginning to end, they are all losers. He didn''t expect Li Feng to make a big counter attack at the last moment. And Li Feng''s luck is really good, saved an old man, even gave him such a big means to protect his life, he really hates and envies Li Feng now!!! The mysterious demon in the sky stands not far away. He is full of the spirit of the emperor. His scarlet eyes are filled with the evil spirit of terror, just like a god of terror. Although he threatened that batian Xuanyao would not help him with anything, they didn''t have the courage to challenge Li Feng at this time. Maybe in a rage, they ordered batian Xuanyao to deal with them. Then it will be a disaster for them. Yan wuhui will also go with Xia Wuxiong, but no one can see that his face is not good-looking. The two families in Jinghua City are flat at this moment. In the future, the position in Beijing will also plummet! Xu family! The Xu family and the yuan family have all raised their glasses to drink. Some of them have become brothers. Since then, the Xu family and the yuan family have become the most reliable allies. This is also Li Feng''s proposal. There are dozens of big tables, and the elders of the two families are on the same table, drinking heavily. "Master yuan, we two families should walk around a lot." "Ha ha ha, that''s a must." Yuanqi is also very happy. Although they have offended Qin Bubai and the leader of the Kingdom, they are not afraid. Because of Li Feng, they are guarded by the yuan family, the top family of the four kingdoms. So they are not afraid at all. "Master, you look like you are about to leave." Xu Lingtian drinks wine, but when he sees Li Feng standing on one side, he directly loses his cup and goes to Li Feng, who gives him a cold glance. "It''s not me, it''s us!" Of course, Xu Lingtian knew that he was going to follow Li Feng to leave the kingdom of Qin. It was just a joke, but when he knew that he was going to leave with Li Feng, he was so excited. This should be the kind of constitution that is eager to take risks. Li Feng heard the sound and saw that Yuan Qi was coming here with the smell of wine, but although he had a happy face, he could still feel a severe smell from the latter. "Why, master yuan, it seems that you have something on your mind." Yuan Qi took a look at Li Feng and said, "it''s about Qin Bubai." "You said "Qin Bubai is the emperor of the state of Qin, but he has another identity. There are only a few people in this identity I know Now Li Feng is interested. Qin Bubai has another identity. This is something he has never heard of. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at Yuan Qi and asks him to continue. The latter sighs and says slowly. "In the world of Longwu, there are countless territory and vast continent. Our present continent is called tianwu continent, and the country that comes out of tianwu continent is that kind of terrible sect." "There are innumerable talents cultivated, and every patriarch is a strong one who steps into tianwu road and gives birth to spiritual talent. One patriarchal clan is enough to destroy the four kingdoms." Zongmen, Li Feng heard about zongmen for the first time since his rebirth. He knew that zongmen''s power was superior to the Kingdom, so he was not surprised. Li Feng also heard another news, that is, he is now in the smallest continent in the world of Longwu. In fact, he should have thought of it for a long time. But when I heard the news, it was another taste. Tianwu mainland? Ha ha, interesting? "Master yuan, since you talked about zongmen, Qin Bubai must have something to do with zongmen." Li Feng light said, in the vision, swept a fine awn. Zongmen, next to Xu Lingtian suddenly surprised, but took a cold breath. He has heard that those people in zongmen are all perverts. It''s the encounter of the strong and the intersection of talents there, and they are just making a little fuss. If they really compare with those geeks in zongmen, they will be absolutely useless. "No mistake, he is the son of an elder in the outer gate of Qin clan!" Qin Zong''s outer door, the son of an elder, when he heard the news, Li Feng''s face was still calm, but his eyes were really dignified. Although he is an outside elder, he is a sect, so Li Feng has to deal with it again. Qin Bubai''s cultivation is in the middle of the five stages of tianwu realm, so the strength of the outside elder should be eight or even nine stages of tianwu realm, which is very possible. Li Feng, Xu Lingtian, and Yuan Qi are leaning against the wall at the moment. No one is near them, so they don''t hear it. Otherwise, it will cause panic. An emperor of the current Dynasty is actually the son of the elder of Qin Zong. Once the news is spread, it is absolutely hot."That''s the question. The resources in the clan should be extremely rich. Why did Qin Bubai give up that kind of resources and become the emperor of Qin Kingdom?" Li Feng Road. "This is not clear." Yuanqi shakes his head, but in any case, Li Feng knows the identity of Qin Bubai, the son of the elder of Qin clan. "Well, Mr. Yuan, you''d better not spread the news now, or it will cause panic and it will be hard to end at that time." "At present, Qin Bubai should not call Qin Zong''s people. If he could, he would have done that just now." Li Feng''s head said. "Well, I know, and I know how slow things are." He Yuanqi naturally knows the importance of this matter. If he makes a lot of noise about it, it will definitely cause panic to countless people, and even some unpredictable changes. Therefore, he will speak to Li Feng alone, for fear that people will hear him. Li Feng smiles calmly, and then the heaven and earth ring suddenly lights up, and a bright light bursts out directly. He holds it casually. It''s a magic talisman with obscure characters on it. "Master yuan, this is a magic talisman I refined. As long as I crush it at the moment of crisis, I will come back no matter where I am." "Here you are." Fuzhen master. Yuan Qi was shocked. He looked at Li Feng in disbelief. He refined it. This Li Feng is Fuzhen master, his pupil suddenly shrank, with excitement. Li Feng''s exposure of his identity as a Fuzhen master is to give yuan Qi an injection of calming agent. He is telling yuan Qi that he is not only a warrior, but also has another identity, that is Fuzhen master!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 The time of the day passed quickly, and the yuan family also left one after another. As for batian Xuan demon standing outside the Xu family at the moment, for the safety of Li Feng, it must stand in the nearest place to Li Feng. It is a monster, a monster in Huangjing. His spirit can cover the whole Xu family, so the safety of Li Feng is always under its control. "Longli? This boy is more interesting than his father. " Batian Xuanyao has the blood of the ancient batian demon dragon, and has a faint dragon power in his body. However, when he saw Li Feng today, he felt the slightest bit of dragon power in Li Feng''s body, though very weak. How can a human warrior possess dragon power? This makes it feel surprised, but it did not ask, to reach its realm of the monster, generally rarely have that kind of curiosity mentality. The night is as quiet as water, and the light air reveals the cold breath of silk. Li Feng asked Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing in the evening to get everything ready tonight and set out tomorrow. At the moment, he was in the courtyard of the East chamber. The eyes of the stars flashed a strange light and looked at the starry sky. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. "The night is just right. It''s suitable for meditation." Li Feng said calmly that whenever he had time, he would meditate and practice, which is also a way to consolidate the realm. The aura of the territory here is very weak, so Li Feng practiced for about three months to reach the five peaks of the Xuanwu realm, which is not his own breakthrough condition! But relying on external things, such as the king of the best spirit crystal, the spirit medicine breaks through its own shackles. "Three months'' cultivation has reached the five peaks of Xuanwu realm. It''s really weak." Li Feng murmured and showed a bitter smile. Although it was evil to outsiders, they didn''t know it was the lowest talent in Longwu world! It''s no wonder that his father Tuoba Tianxuan demon told him that he was still too weak. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes were bright, just like the stars at night. His whole body suddenly rippled out a stream of gas and began to swim all over his body!!! His chest was also slightly undulating, and he began to inflate. With a dull sound, the air in front of Li Feng''s chest suddenly dispersed. His two palms were waving. From the palms of his palms, there was an aura burst, and the cold was pressing. Suddenly, from the void, he drew a very strange ice blue. "The wind rises and the clouds rise, I am invincible!" Almost with a low voice roar out, but the next moment, his face became very ugly, like eggplant general, into purple sauce. This is a martial art. It was used by Li family of Weicheng against criminal law hall before. It is a martial art created by him in his previous life. If it is used to the extreme, it has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Isn''t it true that you can only use your own martial arts if you step into tianwu Dao? Li Feng seems to try. If you don''t step into tianwu Dao, what will be the result. When he used his martial arts skills, there was a terrible sound of dragon chanting inside the Dragon pill. All the meridians were blocked, and he couldn''t transmit aura. As a result, he had difficulty breathing, as if he might suffocate at any time. Li Feng''s eyes trembled. It was the repulsion of the Dragon pill in his body. It seemed that he had to step into tianwu to use these martial arts skills. When he thought about it, he ended up, which alleviated the pain and suffocation of his body. On the other side of the Xu family, above the towering house, two figures stand there quietly, their clothes floating with the wind. They are the current owner of the Xu family Xu Aoyun and the old owner Xu Yi. Their eyes are striking. "I''m leaving tomorrow!" Xu Yi sighed, but his eyes were sharp. In the process of Li Feng''s cultivation, he naturally felt the breath of the dragon warrior. "Dad, are you sure you want Ling Tian to follow Li Feng?" Xu Aoyun is still very worried. He can''t help but remind him that Xu Yi shows a smile. The smile is relaxed. "Don''t worry, Ling Tian won''t suffer with him. On the contrary, he will get a great chance!" Chance? Great? Xu Aoyun didn''t understand, even confused, what was the power of Li Feng? He could make his father believe him so much. He tried to ask before, but in the end, he couldn''t ask anything. However, since Xu Yi has already said it, Xu Aoyun naturally won''t say anything more, but his heart is extremely complex. Looking at Li Feng sitting under the night sky, he sighed, "now it''s the same." "You don''t have to worry. With him by Lingtian''s side, there will be no danger. Xu Yi knows what Xu Aoyun thinks in his heart, but if he doesn''t let go, how can there be a strong one. Xu Yi is an absolute strong man in the kingdom of Qin, but when we look at the four kingdoms, or even the clan, his strength can''t be ranked on the list. Only when he goes out can he become a strong man. If he doesn''t go out, he will never know how powerful the outside world is. "Then I''ll prepare for Ling Tian first." After that, Xu Aoyun left directly, leaving Xu Yi.Not for a while. All of a sudden, his body trembled, and a chill burst out from behind him. He looked up and saw that on the void, the overlord Xuan demon stood in the air, and its scarlet eyes were staring at Li Feng all the time! His triple medium-term realm of tianwu realm was not enough to see in front of the demon emperor. With a breath, he could shiver with cold. Why is it staring at Li Feng? "It''s really Longli, and it seems that there is a remnant of Longli. Who is this young man, who can make Longli exist in a human body?" "How strange!" In the process of cultivation, Li Feng''s mind relaxed, so the dragon power in his body overflowed, and he didn''t know that the mysterious demon appeared in his sky at the moment!!! The latter''s eyes exuded the spirit of demons, then left directly, and reappeared outside the gate of the Xu family. Seeing that batian Xuanyao left, Xu Yi felt relieved and breathed deeply. If batian Xuanyao didn''t leave, he would be suffocated. The spirit of the demon emperor was so powerful that he didn''t dare to spit out. He was afraid that batian Xuanyao would turn around and give him a big hand! Although he knew that the latter was helping them, the palpitation still didn''t go away!!! What''s the reason why it attracted the attention of Ba Tian Xuan demon? He then took a look at Li Feng, who was still practicing on the ground. The corners of his mouth were more bitter. He said in his heart, "this Li Feng is really a demon." Night soon disappeared, when the sun''s first ray of light fell, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, exuding the arrogance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 In the early morning, all the members of the Xu family of the yuan family gathered outside the gate of the Xu family. Just like now, there is no one else except the two families. "Look, that''s Li Feng. It seems that he will leave the kingdom of Qin." "Ah, the emperor of Qin and Li Feng had a bad relationship, which resulted in the loss of a genius in the kingdom of Qin." "Really, what you said is true. It seems that our kingdom will go downhill after all." A hundred meters away from the Xu family, people in the capital city appeared one after another. Looking at Li Feng standing in the middle of the crowd, they sighed deeply. Now they really feel very sad about the emperor of Qin. Such a gifted evil boy, do you even want to kill him? But now that it has happened, they have no real effect. They can only watch the kingdom of Qin push away a gifted evil boy. Li Feng was dressed in a white robe, with a slightly tender face, revealing masculinity and firmness. His eyes were sharp. Beside him, Xiao Qing was wearing a blue brocade, which was covered on the jade body. It was graceful and curved, exquisite and beautiful, which made people''s blood spray. "Master!" At this time, I saw a blue robe mat body Xu Lingtian big bag, looking at Li Feng with a smile, the latter forehead suddenly appeared countless black lines, directly appeared in Xu Lingtian side. Originally thought that Li Feng came to help him carry his bags, but the next moment, he was directly silly. Li Feng''s palm, with the power of lightning, threw the three bags he was holding directly to the gate. "Well, master, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? I want to ask you what to do!! Why do you come out with so many burdens? We are going out to experience, not to be romantic. " Li Feng''s face is low, looking at Xu Lingtian''s voice, and everyone immediately knows what happened. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian''s practice is really inappropriate. "I know. I won''t be like this." Xu Lingtian was not depressed because of Li Feng''s words. On the contrary, he was very energetic. Li Feng''s eyes had a light on him. "Master Xu, master yuan, now that we are ready, we are going to set out." Xu Aoyun and Yuan Qi looked at each other and then said with a smile. "Be careful on the way." If you want to say too much, but you can''t say it again, only these four words come out of your mouth. Puchi! Li Feng nodded his head. Suddenly, a dark shadow came down slowly. It''s a mysterious demon. Seeing this, the children of Xu Jiayuan''s family stood aside one after another. They were all shivering. As soon as the mysterious demon landed, the powerful roar was like calling all kinds of animals. It was frightening. Batian Xuan demon suddenly fell on the ground, Li Feng three people also slowly climbed up the batian Xuan demon''s back, there is no time to speak, just listen to a roar, wings shake the sky, batian Xuan demon like a terror, instantly jumped up into the sky. Li Feng sits on the back of the mysterious demon and stares at the whole kingdom of Qin. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed. Below, a beautiful woman in plain clothes comes. It''s yuan Suxin, the leader of Tianbao Pavilion. The two men''s eyes meet in the void. Li Feng understood yuan Suxin''s meaning, only to let him not forget the prosperous age half a year later. He nodded. After Li Feng nodded, Yuan Suxin gave a faint smile, and then turned away, leaving only a graceful figure behind. The two wings shake the sky, the roaring sound and the loud sound of the mysterious demon in the sky make a circle of visible spatial ripples. "Damn, what kind of monster is that? You see, there seems to be someone behind it." "You''re so stupid. You didn''t get out many people. Of course, you don''t know who is behind the monster. That''s the most powerful genius in the Qin Kingdom, Li Feng!" "And the monster he was sitting on was very wonderful. It was said that it was a monster who entered the imperial court!" "I wipe it. It''s so awesome. Shit, I just went out for a few days and missed so much." The man looked up at the sky and sighed, while the people around him were laughing. Xu Yi looked at the shadow that gradually left and sighed, "I don''t know how strong Li Feng will be next time." Not only Xu Yi, but also Xu Aoyun and Yuan Qi think so. They have expectations and enthusiasm in their eyes. Li Feng creates miracles again and again. The next time they come back, they may reach the realm they look forward to. In the resplendent Imperial Palace, there was only a roar of explosion, followed by a figure standing on the high-rise buildings. He was wearing a dragon boa robe and a pair of sword eyebrows. He could see the dark shadow on the void of the capital from afar. His eyes were cold, and the surrounding space was broken. "Li Feng child, you should be proud of your repair. When the time is ripe, your relatives and friends will die miserably in the hands of our emperor." "You give me remember!" A low voice came out of Qin Bubai''s mouth. A huge majesty exploded in an instant. Then he went straight away. The whole palace was quiet again. It was terrible and frighteningWang Daowu courtyard, Wang Yixue and others stand outside the courtyard, their faces are very bad, on the contrary, they are also very ugly. "Originally, that is Li Feng! " He didn''t expect that the young man who opposed her was Li Feng of Weicheng in the past. Her eyes twinkle with hate, Li Feng has been watching her jokes. Ye Leiyun Piaopiao and other people''s faces are also very ugly. From the beginning, they don''t know who their enemy is. Now Ling Daodao suddenly steps out, and his eyes show the meaning of ice cold. "Ben Shao doesn''t believe it. Li Feng won''t come back. The outside world doesn''t need the kingdom of Qin. There''s murder everywhere." "Haven''t you heard the rumor? The monster that helped Li Feng came after he saved an old man. That is to say, after this incident, the monster in Huangjing has nothing to do with Li Feng. " Ye Lei frowned. At this time, there was a bright light all over him, and his pupils were flashing. The meaning of aura was turbulent. "The crux of the problem is not in the emperor''s realm, but in the yuan family. According to the grapevine, the leader of that day''s treasure Pavilion is a disciple of the yuan family of the red Heaven Kingdom, and his status should not be very low." "You think the yuan family will help Li Feng." "Your knowledge is too short. How can a top family fight for a warrior in the Xuanwu realm?" "That''s right!" Ye Lei looks at Wang Yixue and says, "younger martial sister Yixue, do you know where Liu Qing has gone?" Wang Yixue''s eyes tremble. After seeing ye Lei''s aggressive eyes, her eyes look gloomy and "Li Feng Kill me. " All of them are shocked, and their eyes show the ripples of shock. I can''t believe that Liu Qing, the king of the gun, has already died in the hands of Li Feng. Although Liu Qing is the top seven in Xuanwu realm, with his long gun, he can definitely bring his strength to the extreme, or even rival it. He is the top nine in Xuanwu realm Died in Li Feng In hand. A breath suddenly burst out from behind them, the air wave startled the sky, the sound of the waves as old! "It turns out that Liu Qing is not missing, but killed by you." Old voice is very flat, but it is majestic and vast, so that the eyes of all the people present changed! The secret is not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 One hundred thousand mountains, green, misty, blue rolling mountains, one after another, like the waves of the sea, endlessly extend to the far end of the sky, disappear in the misty depth. How vast and magnificent! Over the sea of clouds, the mysterious demon is like a black gold, plundering towards the front. There is a terrible explosive sound around it. The black air is superimposed on the air stream, just like a deadly machete that splits the heaven and the earth. The sound of hissing in the air is endless. The airflow of the air is coming towards Li Feng''s face, which makes their faces tingle. "Brush." Li Feng sits on the back of batian Xuanyao. His slender fingers are waving in the air, and long Qiang''s body moves to the extreme. A red gold color appears on the back of batian Xuanyao, gilding all over. From the bottom, it looks like a pyramid the size of a palm. The color of red gold is just a protective film formed by Li Feng''s pushing long Qiang''s body to resist the flow of air. At this time, Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng and says excitedly. "Master, where are we going?" Li Feng took a look at him and calmly replied, "didn''t I tell you before? To the beast mountain As soon as Xu Lingtian''s face stagnates, he suddenly collapses. Why is it still animal god mountain? If we go to such a dangerous place, we may be killed. He immediately tells Li Feng what he thinks. Although he has told Li Feng countless times, the latter is silent for a while after hearing Xu Lingtian''s words. Seeing Xu Lingtian here, he is very happy and has a play. "Ah, I didn''t expect to have such a good place. It''s really hard. We must cherish it." Wipe. Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his mouth was wide open. He could put an egg in it. Xiaoqing, looking at Xu Lingtian''s appearance, couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Anyway, no matter what he said, Li Feng must go to the beast mountain. As for her, where Li Feng goes, she is! "Hum, don''t play any more. Since you have to go, I''ll give up my life to accompany a gentleman. Maybe I''ll be a hero in my next life." Xu Lingtian said with a twist of his neck, as if he had to die, which made Li Feng feel very funny. What is the beast mountain like? It''s so famous. Now he''s really looking forward to the beast mountain, hoping to surprise him. "Quick, hold on, hold on, the mysterious demon is accelerating." Li Feng''s voice is like thunder, which makes Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s face change. Qi Shushu holds the bramble behind the mysterious demon, and the speed of the air increases instantly. The protective film of red gold in front of Li Feng makes a buzzing trill, which may disintegrate at any time. Li Feng suddenly hummed coldly. The fluctuation of his palm strengthened again. The color of red gold flourished, and the tremor and disintegration disappeared without a trace. In fact, this is undoubtedly a test for Lifeng. Although it seems that the red gold protective film is very simple, only the user knows the pain of the palm. If he stopped at such a fast speed, the speed would turn into a sharp blade in an instant, and Xu Lingtian might be able to avoid it, but Xiaoqing, the latter''s cultivation of Lingwu realm, could not have been stopped. So Li Feng must insist, half column incense time, still did not reach the destination, Li Feng''s hand has been completely numb, still very stiff, at this time he clenched his teeth, eyes show firm. No, we can''t just let it go. Li Feng''s palm seems to be unbearable, and has reached the limit. He suddenly looks up, his eyes are red, and the fluctuation in his palm rises again. From the Dragon pill, he continuously conveys aura. The light of the color of red gold rises in an instant! Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing also noticed that Li Feng''s face was ugly at this time. When he saw his shaking hand, "master, please stop. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it." "Brother, it''s OK. I don''t care." Xiaoqing naturally knows that Li Feng is to protect her. When she looks at the latter''s iron green face, Xiaoqing can''t help but feel heartache. She wants Li Feng to stop, but now Li Feng can''t hear any sound at all. Only in front of her eyes, nothing else, is tenacity. He won''t let go because of who''s voice!!! It''s also a training for him!!! Batian Xuanyao speeds up again. At this time, the scenery around him is like a shadow. He can''t see anything clearly. Let alone Xiaoqing, even Xu Lingtian is about to fly out. "Demon emperor, slow down, don''t you see that we are all ready to fly out?" Xu lingtiandao, the mysterious demon in the sky, has never heard of it. The speed of the explosion is directly exploding in the void. Li Feng finally knew at this time that the tyrant was determined by his willpower, so he couldn''t lose. He just heard his roar, his voice trembled and his arms suddenly rose. A steady stream of spiritual power came out. Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing was shocked to see that the protective film became extremely wide, like a transparent tent in the void. Li Feng only feels the blood flow in his body, the bones in his body are crisp, and a dull sound comes out of his body. Now Li Feng is very comfortable in body and mind, and a steady stream of aura suddenly flows into his tianlinggai.The previous numbness and pain disappeared instantly. "This breath..." Li Feng face a joy, breakthrough, unexpectedly breakthrough to Xuanwu six heavy initial stage! "Master, you..." Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing also felt the concussion of aura around him and cast his eyes one after another. He only felt that Li Feng''s breath was stronger than before. "Well, it''s a breakthrough!" After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are very happy. They are all excited in their eyes. At this time, the speed of batian Xuanyao suddenly slows down, and the air flow around them will no longer hurt anyone. Li Feng just let go!! "Thank you, batian Xuanyao." Although Li Feng didn''t change his voice, he knew that the breakthrough was made by the mysterious demon. The sky suddenly sank down, and there was a roar of animals. It was deafening, shaking heaven and earth, and making a circle of visible ripples. There are birds flapping their wings, piercing the void and shocking the mountains "Is this..." After feeling this breath, Xu Lingtian trembled all over, and there was fear in his eyes. This is a huge mountain, covering more than hundreds of acres. The sky is gray, so people can feel the strange fluctuations in the mountains without stepping. Looking from afar, the mountain looks like a very terrifying animal shadow. It is full of spirit, roaring and lasting. This It''s the beast mountain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Batian Xuanyao fell down heavily and collapsed the ground for several feet, raising the flying dust. Li Feng three people came down from the back of the mysterious demon, especially Li Feng. His eyes were fixed on the huge mountain in front of him. The whole mountain was covered with a layer of violent spirit power. The voice of the monster roars, frightens and comes out, the beast god mountain is really extraordinary, Li Feng can''t help but get excited. "Ah, it''s over. Finally I came to the beast mountain." Xu Lingtian constantly laments that the cool wind from the beast mountain makes his back cool and crisp. Seeing Li Feng here, he can''t help rolling his eyes. His voice is cold and resounding. "The beast mountain stretches for thousands of miles. It''s definitely a good place for us to practice. Moreover, the danger level here is much more ferocious than that outside. That''s why I chose the beast mountain." "Only by constantly squeezing, can we burst out our own potential, only adversity, can we let you grow up, only hopelessness, can we let you know what is the law of the jungle!" Li Feng''s words moved Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing''s faces. They were oppressed, in adversity, desperate, and the law of the jungle. Suddenly, in their eyes, there was a strong light burst out. The light was very strong and firm. They didn''t see any shaking. "We know, master." "We know, brother!" They almost ring together. Li Feng nods with satisfaction. Batian Xuanyao, who is standing on one side, looks at Li Feng, and his eyes are full of strange waves. Then he roars up to the sky and shoots directly. The powerful air velocity instantly sounds like a terrible bomb. The whole ground was shaking violently. Just listen to the mysterious demon roar up to the sky, the sound of the terrible roar is all over the world, and the roar of the beast mountain is silent for a moment. The monster in the demon kingdom belongs to the absolute overlord in the beast mountain!!! "Master, it''s gone." Xu Lingtian''s eyes trembled and looked at Li Feng. "Well, I''m not blind." Li Feng gives him a white look, but Xu Lingtian has a mouth behind him. In fact, he wants to follow them all the time, so as to frighten the monsters in the beast mountain. Li Feng didn''t know that Xu Lingtian thought carefully, but the Xuanyao of batian followed them. Although they could frighten the monsters, what was the significance of their coming to the beast mountain. At the foot of Mt. beast, the trees are withered, the yellow leaves are withered, and the wind is blowing! "It seems that the beast mountain has existed for a long time. I didn''t expect that it could produce such a terrible spirit of Yin evil!" When Li Feng came, he felt the evil spirit from the beast mountain, which made his skin tingle slightly! Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s face was slightly white, and the evil spirit poured into their bodies, which made them nauseous!! "Sure enough, you can''t bear this breath now." Li Feng''s eyes moved, and his two hands instantly burst out a red gold light, and then slapped in their bodies! Two people''s physical discomfort, this just got better. "Watch your step. The terrain here is very rough." After Li Feng just finished, a shadow appeared in front of him. He attacked and killed them with lightning speed!! "Well, a mole dares to show off his power." As soon as Li Feng stepped on the soles of his feet and the air shook, the palm of his hand rushed toward the mole with a fierce force. A series of explosions broke out, and the mole''s face was frightened. He gave a scream, and the next moment it turned into a blood mist. Li Feng raised his eyes. The light in his eyes flashed slightly. A low voice came out of his mouth. "Pay attention, the bottom of the mountain is full of debris. Lingtian, look at Xiaoqing." After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian answers. Among the three of them, only Xiao Qing stops in Lingwu, which gives the latter a sense of urgency. The sky became dark gradually. The mountain road was rugged. There were thorns in the way. The old tree bent down. Li Feng opened a road with the moon breaking sword. At this time, the surrounding scene became very gloomy, and the blood came slowly towards here. Li Feng''s nose wrinkled and his eyes trembled. His eyes looked at the Bush not far away. He saw a huge shadow coming slowly towards here, with a steady pace and the smell of beasts. Scarlet eyes, ferocious!!! When the shadow was tens of meters away from Li Feng, his eyes coagulated and he lost his voice It has a few meters high pangran body, a snow blue fur, emitting transpiration of air conditioning. The two hands are about two meters long. Between the swings, they unconsciously blow up three or five piles of trees. In particular, there is scarlet blood left on the sharp claws. It is obvious that the blood is not from the ice demon ape, but from other monsters just now, and there is still light heat left. The terrible roar of the ice demon ape resounded through the world, rippled countless ripples and shocked countless birds."Master, you Do you know the ice ape Xu Lingtian approached Li Feng and trembled. Although he didn''t know exactly what kind of monster ice body ape was, he was more than 30 meters away from him and could exude such terrible power. He was definitely a big guy, and It''s horrible!! "Well, ice body demon ape, its snow blue mane is like ice for thousands of years. As soon as you touch his mane, your hand will freeze instantly, so that your overall strength will decline!" "And it will freeze the psychic power in your body for a short time!" Li Feng''s face showed a rare dignified, "and from the power it exudes, it should be a demon king ice body demon ape." "What, demon kingdom!" Xu Lingtian''s face was suddenly shocked. He knows that the monster in the demon kingdom is equivalent to the strong one in the tianwu Kingdom, and still has the strength of five levels. Although the monster in this level is not the overlord, it is absolutely a terrible overlord! "Master, let''s run away quickly. In the face of this kind of monster, we can''t win at all." Looking at the anxious Xu Lingtian, Li Feng shook his head, eyes rippling, showing a bitter smile, "now you can''t escape." "We''re locked in by the ice ape." In fact, Li Feng didn''t curse his mother in his heart. He thought that it was impossible for a higher level monster to appear at the foot of the mountain. Now it seems that he was wrong. The ice body demon ape raised his fist and roared toward his chest with a heavy roar, as if to say that he had found a new prey and was excited. "Ready, this guy is going to attack." Li Feng suddenly drank, and saw that the 30 meter ice demon ape immediately began to kill them. The terrible air, like a scythe, made a hissing sound. Scarlet eyes, emitting a fiery light. A large area of trees in the ice under the impact of the demon ape, destroy everything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Good speed, get out of the way!" "Xiaoqing, you go to the back, don''t lean forward!" Li Feng''s face is serious and shouts directly. Hearing the former''s cheers, Xiao Qing wants to help, but he knows that Li Feng doesn''t want to put her in danger. "Ling Tian moves the sword!" The latter nodded, and then moved his mind. The green Xuan sword immediately appeared in front of him. When he grasped it in the palm of his hand, it was bright and dazzling. Only by using the spirit weapon, could the cold air of the ice demon ape be isolated!! Li Feng also holds the moon breaking sword in his hand, and the purple awn of the sword swings out from the body of the sword. "Remember, don''t storm!" Before they completely fell, the ice body demon ape had already appeared in front of them. The terrible claw print was like a meteor. Five cracks appeared in the void and fell directly towards the calendar front. "Shit." Li Feng couldn''t defend himself and his face changed abruptly. However, he made an instant reaction to the experienced fighter. As soon as the sword came out, the light came out, and the ripples spread, making the five cracks deviate from the previous path. But after all, he was a monster of demon king level. Although he deviated from the track, his powerful power was still trembling and the moon breaking sword made a slight breaking sound. However, he was retreated for several meters, and his face turned pale. Spit. Li Feng vomited blood for a while. It was obvious that the shock just now was not light, and his appearance surprised Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing, "it doesn''t matter, master." "It''s all up to you. Who else is qualified to be your master?" Li Feng''s body is full of golden light, and his eyes are full of terror. His body is like gilding. This is the most powerful opponent Li Feng has faced since his rebirth. Demon Kingdom Ice ape!! Powerful to powerful, but Li Feng is still very excited, excited, shock out of less than half a cup of tea time, it is burst out, the sword light is extremely bright, dazzling, but it seems that there is no effect, shocking at the same time, moved appalling!!! "I''m on it, too!" Xu Lingtian did not hesitate, carrying the green Xuan sword, broke out the terrible sword lotus, as if gave birth to ten thousand long sword, directly shrouded the ice body demon ape. "To Ben Shao "Town!" Xu Lingtian suddenly drinks, and his body is surging with powerful spiritual power. No matter how strong his cultivation is in the later period of Xuanwu Sixiao, it is impossible to strangle the ice body demon ape in front of him. The latter''s eyes emit fierce light, roar and roar. Click, click Sword lotus phantom in these several roars, directly broken, into light. Xu Lingtian is also in this voice, suffered a lot of internal injuries, spit out a blood arrow, his face becomes very pale, "master, we are in front of the demon king realm of the monster, it is impossible to do." "If I had been able to do it, I would have killed the emperor of Qin as early as the kingdom of Qin." Who said no, but they didn''t have the right to choose. According to Li Feng''s understanding of the ice body demon ape, once they locked their prey, they would not let it go unless they died. His brain runs fast, but he still can''t think of any clever way. The ice body demon ape doesn''t give Li Feng Xu Lingtian the chance to meditate. He steps heavily on the ground, and a sound of explosion breaks out. The smoke rises several feet, and Li Feng''s eyes suddenly condense. Good chance! "Give it to me!" The moon breaking sword in the palm of Li Feng''s hand gives out sword power. Then, the sword meaning is like a broken string. It gives out light in the void. They meet each other, and the twenty-seven sword lights go straight to the sky. "What! How can it be When Xu Ling saw Li Feng using his sword, he only had twenty sword meanings. But now, there are twenty-seven sword meanings in the void. What''s the concept? It''s the genius of swordsmanship! What kind of Kendo genius, in front of his master, directly kill into slag. "It''s sad to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." Li Feng said in a cold voice, his eyes gently stirred up, and the smoke filled the air, which was very bad for the ice body demon ape, because his ability was in the half of the body, and his eyes were weak, so when the smoke rose, it was a bad time for him. Every human monster has a weakness, and the weakness of the ice ape is the eye! Li Feng doesn''t have a rest. He calls out twenty-seven sword ideas and suddenly comes to kill the ice body demon ape Gong. The sound of breaking the air resounds. Aiming at his heart, he seems to find more than twenty sword ideas. The big palm waved directly, rolled up the powerful destructive force, and shot it towards the sword, but there were still some fish who missed the net and directly injured the heart of the ice body demon ape. Ice blue blood flows out slowly. The pain directly made the ice body ape scream, and he fell to the ground and died without imagination. At this moment, the roar of the ice body ape is getting worse and worse. The roar is like thunder, which resounds at the foot of the mountain, and the terrible sound seems to break through the sky. "No, the ice ape is angry."Li Feng''s pale face was filled with horror. What he feared most was the angry monster. Once he was angry, the monster would become stronger and even never die. A series of stabs on the ground suddenly appeared, and Li Feng also retreated. Batian Xuan demon was a monster in the kingdom. Although he could not speak, he was intelligent. He knew that the twenty-seven sword ideas just now were the work of Li Feng, so this time he launched a terrible revenge against Li Feng. After the stab, the ground froze instantly, and the cold air diffused out. It didn''t give Li Feng a chance to breathe at all, and it also made Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing on one side anxiously. "Ma Dan, I can''t bully you when I''m Li Feng." In the process of Li Feng''s escape, after seeing the ice demon ape show his abusive eyes, his face becomes very cold. You think you can be arrogant if you have ice. Ben Shao has a fire! What is ice afraid of most!! A cluster of flames appeared in the palm of Li Feng''s hand, and a low voice came out from Li Feng''s mouth, "the Dragon opens the sun!" The flame blooms, the flame potential, like the rising sun! Direct fire. As soon as Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing changed, they could feel the high temperature of the flame from Lifeng. It seemed that they didn''t need to be weak in the cold of ice demon ape. It seemed that And strong! Ice body demon ape is also a shock, seems to be found in the hands of Li Feng extraordinary flame. "Give me Melt All of a sudden, the fire burst out from Li Feng''s hands, and clusters of bullets came to the ground. All of a sudden, the fire burst out again with its own superposition. Tick, tick. It''s the sound of water dripping. In front of Li Feng, the ice turned into water and fell to the ground! "Damn it, Shifu is so awesome!" "The fire of monsters in the demon Kingdom Can it melt? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Xu Lingtian lost his voice, but he didn''t know that Li Feng''s move of dragon exposure belongs to his strongest dragon martial arts, dragon fire, can melt all things, this is also Li Feng''s life-saving martial arts!! "Ling Tian, what are you doing? Attack." Li Feng melted the flame of the ice demon ape. Not only his own people were stunned, but even the ice demon ape was also stunned. There was confusion in his eyes, as if he was saying, how could the ice layer of the demon kingdom be extinguished by a little warrior? It''s impossible. This ice layer is also the pride of his ice demon ape. But today, all this was broken by Li Feng. Did he suspect that he was a monster in the demon kingdom? "MMM!" If Lei Zhenxing wakes up, Xu Lingtian''s face changes, and he forgets that he is in the battlefield. This is a taboo for martial arts. The bright green light of Qingxuan sword comes out in succession, shining brightly. For a time, it''s brilliant and sharp. Although it doesn''t have the edge of the sword, it also has extraordinary fighting potential!!! This time, Xu Lingtian''s eyes, green Xuan sword directly to the ice body demon ape last injured place, fiercely split a sword, the ice body demon ape again suffered heavy damage, issued a howl. "Beautiful." Although he didn''t completely cripple the ice body demon ape, he was quite satisfied with Xu Lingtian''s strike. He was hurt by the sword just now, so the place where he is now is the most vulnerable. Ice body demon ape''s eyes suddenly swept out a terrible light, which is the meaning of blue ice blue. In a moment, the surrounding scenery was covered with a layer of frost, and the breath also stopped suddenly, as if from the hot summer in July to the cold winter in December. Several people''s faces were suddenly stiff, and there was a light frost on their nose. "Master, why is it so cold all of a sudden?" Xu Lingtian is OK. At the moment, Xiaoqing is numb with cold. Li Feng looks at it and feels pain in his heart. Only by solving the ice demon ape in front of him can he completely eliminate the terrible chill. "If you''re not wrong, it should be a gift of ice demon ape!" "Gifted supernatural powers are given by monsters as soon as they are born. Unlike human warriors, they can only give birth to their own gifted supernatural powers in endless years by their own cultivation, which is a great loss to us." Li Feng''s voice makes Xu Lingtian''s face very low. It seems that this is the last enlarged move!! "Xiaoqing, you are now back ten meters, the cold air, too much damage to you." Li Feng says that women are always chilly. If they are chilly by the ice demon ape, it will cause discomfort. If Xiaoqing retreats another 10 meters, she will be nearly 50 meters away from the ice demon ape. At this time, Xiaoqing''s face becomes ruddy. I''m dragging my feet again. She looks gloomy and has guilt in her eyes. She thought that she could help Li Feng if she stepped into the ranks of martial arts, but her cultivation has not been able to keep up with her, which makes her a role in soy sauce, which makes her very sad. The ice body demon ape has snow blue blood on its chest when it steps on the sole of its foot. It directly waves its long arm, swings its fist and smashes it at Li Feng, while the other hand blows at Xu Lingtian. Pengpeng''s voice explodes!! Rub They were directly shaken out for several meters, and even the adobe on the ground sank. When Xu Lingtian looked up, he saw a big hairy palm roaring towards him again, and the sound of terrorist explosion sounded again. He directly raised his hand and held up his sword!! The sword finished the crescent shape in an instant, but it didn''t break. Xu Lingtian''s face relaxed and he thought it was all right. But the next moment, the big palm he just took back came back again. Xu Lingtian was shocked. The ice demon ape''s terror was like a demon. He lifted him up with his fierce power, flew out in an instant, and hit an old tree, which was also shaken Swaying, we can see the strength of just now. A mouthful of blood vomited out, his face became extremely pale, and his breath was dispirited. Li Feng''s eyes are like electricity, and the ghost''s steps go straight. His eyes suddenly become extremely fierce. The sword is all over the sky. The sword is unstoppable. He suddenly waves a sword at his heart from the void! Puff The ice body demon ape roared and looked at the blue blood flowing in front of his chest. His eyes showed a fierce and fierce color. He killed with a big hand, and he felt terrible and fierce. Although Li Feng in front of him was still resistant to the cold, in front of the ice demon ape, he was still invaded by the cold, which made him feel cold all over. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he suddenly saw the palm of his hand. He yelled angrily. The skill of long Qiang''s body, Da Yan''s Dragon pupil, the dragon''s exposure to the sun, and the Dragon God''s three murders urged him. His eyes turned red and fierce. Eyes open and close, just like God pupil! Once again, the body becomes gilded, the moon breaking sword is closed, the dragon is exposed, the sun is out, the flame is blooming from the two palms, just like the sun is rising, the light is very compelling, and the temperature is extremely high! The next moment, Li Feng''s two palms slide towards the sky. Clusters of flames meet with each other, directly filling into a sea of high temperature fire. Seeing such a terrible sea of fire, the ice body demon ape''s Scarlet pupil shrinks and wants to take back his palm, but it''s too late to reach directly into the sea of fire!Li Feng''s eyes only showed a trace of joy, and the tip of his brow casually picked towards him. After the ice body demon ape reached into the sea of fire, he gave out a heartrending roar. His palms were wrapped with flames, directly facing his chest, exploding with the momentum of fire. Xiaoqing and Xu Lingtian, who have fallen to the ground, look forward to it This time, the ice demon ape roared bitterly, but did not attack, because at the moment it had no attack power, and the cracks on its chest gradually spread. Ice blue mane also instantly became dark up, around the cold meaning slowly in the fire of this blow, disappear. His eyes showed reluctance and despair. He thought that the monster in the demon kingdom had died in the hands of two young warriors like ants! "Master, is it dead?" Xu Lingtian''s face was pale, and his spiritual power was exhausted. His steps were all wrong. Li Feng nodded his head, then his throat was sweet, and his mouth was full of blood. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoqing''s face changed. She hurriedly appeared beside Li Feng and asked anxiously. "Keke, I broke through the limit of my body just now. If the goods are not dead Cough, cough, death will be me. Cough, cough. " Li Feng coughed a few times, his face was pale, and there was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Xiaoqing after hearing, although know Li Feng and nothing, but still worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 A monster in the demon Kingdom has lost Li Feng''s power. He is not afraid to meet a monster in a low realm, but it will be miserable to meet another monster in the demon kingdom. A sword light split, the ice body demon ape instantly turned into two, a thumb size monster Neidan appeared in front of Li Feng, palm move, Neidan directly absorbed his palm! "Sure enough, the power of Dan in the demon king''s territory is extreme." "What a pure power of ice." Li Feng''s eyes brighten, and he gives Xiaoqing the inner elixir of the demon king''s realm. If Xiaoqing can refine the inner elixir, he should be able to reach the Xuanwu realm smoothly! And from just now to now, it seems that Xiaoqing can''t help, and produces all kinds of negative emotions, even inferiority and guilt. This is not what Li Feng hopes. You know, Xiaoqing is a treasure. The martial arts who have qingluan spirit body are all talents of ancient and modern times. "This This This... " "No, it''s the fruit of your fight. I can''t have it." Xiaoqing refuses directly. Li Feng Xu Lingtian kills the ice demon ape, a monster in the demon kingdom. He doesn''t want to take advantage of it. In fact, Li Feng has long known that Xiaoqing will refuse. A strange smile appears on his pale face. "Well, in that case, I''ll take it. You can''t help me any more." If Lei Chu wakes up, Xiaoqing''s eyes are rippling with light, and then he grabs the inner pill in Li Feng''s hands with both hands, "I''ll give it back to you later." It''s always Xiaoqing''s fault that she can''t help. She also knows the energy contained in Neidan, and how terrible the energy of Neidan in the demon king''s realm is. Since she has the chance, she doesn''t want to let go. Xu Lingtian also showed a faint smile. "In this case, let''s go down and find a place to rest. Ling Tian and I have suffered a lot of internal injuries. We should have a good rest. The blood of the demon king''s realm is enough to cause the demons around us to look at us and leave as soon as possible." Li Feng''s face showed seriousness. His sword waved again. This time, he directly cut a large piece of the flesh of the ice body demon ape and absorbed it in the heaven and earth ring. Several people gradually moved away. As Li Feng guessed, the monster of different races was slowly attracted by the blood gas of the ice body demon ape. Li Feng and others came to a basin, where there were no trees or shrubs around, but there was a cave blocked by stones!! Xu Lingtian body a shock, bright sword light, directly in front of the rock to bang smash!! After several people entered the cave, they found some stones nearby to cover the cave to prevent monsters. "Master, this should be a demon emperor''s grave!" Cemetery? After hearing Xu Lingtian''s voice, Li Feng immediately doesn''t understand. At this moment, Xu Lingtian turns over his map of beast mountain, and he points to a position on the map. "If there is no mistake, we should be here!" "I once heard my grandfather say that there is a monster graveyard in the demon kingdom in this beast mountain, which is not only a barren land, but also a dangerous place." "Dangerous? Where does that come from? " Li Feng eyes a coagulation, said. "I don''t know. At that time, my grandfather was also in this place and almost died. It was very dangerous. Moreover, my grandfather also told me not to come here. I forgot because I was in a hurry." "Now look at the map, and you''ll know." Xu Lingtian''s face is very ugly, he himself is with a map, but also heard his grandfather Xu Yi''s warning, but still mistakenly into such a dangerous place. "Listen to you, your grandfather was in danger here? Your grandfather also told you that this is the graveyard of monsters in the demon kingdom. The key is that even if the monsters in the demon Kingdom fall, it can''t have the terror you said Li Feng''s head, eyes dignified, "if it is not the monster in the demon emperor''s realm, then it is very likely that there should be a bypass here." "A monster in the realm of the demon emperor can open up his mind and speak, but he doesn''t have the ability to bring disaster to the world after his death." After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian nodded thoughtfully. In fact, what Li Feng said just now, Xu Lingtian knows all about it, but his grandfather can''t cheat him, so it may be something else!! "Xiaoqing, Lingtian, you are here to have a rest now." "I''ll have a look around. Don''t come out without my instructions." Li Feng said seriously. They both nodded solemnly. They didn''t follow Li Feng. They might be in danger. It''s better to take care of themselves in this cave. After all, this is the beast mountain where monsters come from. The sky outside is very gloomy now. There is a cold wind blowing around. I don''t know why. At this time, Li Feng feels that the air around him is a little cold. Bare ground, no weeds, and the surrounding soil, as if two worlds, here is the demon emperor territory monster graveyard, Li Feng''s eyes across this piece of yellow soil.I can''t help frowning. On a high slope, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed. There were several white bones and skeletons. It seems that it has been some years, not like being eaten by monsters. Li Feng suddenly felt that this area seemed very unusual. It seemed that something was affecting this area. After suppressing the palpitation in his heart, Li Feng kept walking in this area. The more he walked, the more he felt that it was not that flavor. "What is it?" His heart gradually uneasy up, a sense of crisis quietly diffuse in his heart, for a long time. "Strange?" Li Feng frowned and thought. But I haven''t found anything strange, "maybe I feel wrong." Since he didn''t find anything strange, Li Feng went back, but he always felt uneasy. After returning to the cave, Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng and said, "master, what have you found?" "No, but it always feels strange." Li Feng said that his brow didn''t stretch from going out to coming back, but since he didn''t find anything strange, now he''ll have a quiet day and go out again. They are very weak now. As soon as they go out, they meet the monster and the cliff is killed. A few people sit here quietly, and Xiaoqing is in the inner alchemy of ice body demon ape. At this time, she has ice blue spiritual power blooming, bright light, constantly flashing, turbulent with strange power!!! Jump from his body and shoot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Beast mountain, close to the evening, Li Feng''s injury, already good 7788, he looked at the sky clouds, mouth with a faint smile, and then stepped on a steady pace out of the cave, soon, Li Feng is looking for some wood. During the whole life of flame, the meat of ice body demon ape was immediately put on the board that Li Feng had set up in advance and roasted. It was the meat of the monster in the demon Kingdom, but it was a great tonic. In his previous life, he also hunted and roasted everywhere. As a result, his body became stronger and more holy. Even if he is reborn, Li Feng will never forget the benefits of monster meat. "Master, what are you doing! So sweet. " After a while, Xu Lingtian came to see Li Feng barbecue the meat of ice body demon ape. He couldn''t help arousing his appetite. His eyes lit up and looked at Li Feng, who picked his eyebrows. "Where''s Xiaoqing?" "I haven''t thoroughly refined the inner elixir of ice demon ape! So I''m still practicing. " Xu Lingtian''s words made Li Feng nod. Since he was practicing, he couldn''t wake Xiaoqing up and wait for the prize of ice body demon ape''s meat. Just leave a piece of it in the heaven and earth ring. The heaven and earth ring can isolate all the air, so even if it''s put for ten days now, he won''t be cold or even broken. "After eating, let me have a look. What''s the matter with your immortal astronomical phenomena?" It''s a thrilling night. On an ancient mountain, there are plants and trees all around it. There is a light breeze flowing around it. A young man in white suddenly appears here. He is dressed in white and his eyes are dull, but he has a sharp meaning. There is a bright light around him. He looks ahead and a big mountain there is imprinted in his eyes!! "Beast mountain, secret treasure!" "It''s been quiet for a long time. It''s time to wake up!" The young man''s voice is very bright, his eyes are rippling, showing a fiery light. His eyes then fall to a place thousands of miles away from him, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that some people can''t sit still when the secret treasure of animal god mountain is born?" "Beast mountain should be very busy these days!" The flowers here are very beautiful and beautiful. This is a very open canyon. The fragrance of flowers is everywhere. At this time, a moonlight is pouring down from the sky, and the moonlight is shining over the Flower Valley. A graceful figure appeared here, tall figure, make people salivate, pull a princess bun, a melon face, eyebrows picturesque, eyes like stars, a pink bathrobe cover the body, let her breasts are ready to come out, the chest of that white, absolutely can make countless people salivate. The stars twinkle, the light of the moon flickers. "The seventh day of July, so fast!" "It''s time to go out. At last, I don''t know if those guys have already gone." A woman''s voice is like a sweet spring. Her eyes show the light of expectation. The breath blooms slowly from her body, and the power of palpitation bursts out completely. Looking at an 18-year-old woman, I didn''t expect that it was a terrible existence. "The birth of the secret treasure is bound to cause countless heavenly pride to come. It seems that it will be a difficult time, but I''m not afraid. Who can steal what I like from me?" Cold Jiao drink, is to jump away, beautiful shadow instantly disappeared in the endless darkness. The night light and stars echo each other, twinkling with mysterious brilliance. In a vast mountain thousands of miles away from the beast mountain, there was a thatched cottage. Suddenly, the cottage opened, and a young man with an axe stepped out. There was thunder and fire around him. Step out slowly, it is a tremor and thunder! The young man took a deep breath. In the palm of his hand, the axe was thrown directly by him. The axe turned into a huge shape in an instant, smashing the high slope tens of meters in front of him. Powerful afterwind power, the surrounding ancient trees are all bright!! The next moment, the axe flying out is the size of the cost, flying back directly and being held by the youth again. "On the seventh day of July, I was in a hurry, but finally it was winter and spring." His voice is full of cold, but also full of indifference. "This time, I can finally kill all sides. Who can stop me, I will kill it..." The young man cheered coldly. A red light of evil spirit passed in his eyes. It was the meaning of killing and cutting, and the air around him was a lot thicker. Turn around and wave the axe directly. The light of the axe becomes very blazing and smashes the thatched cottage in front of you. But in the eyes of the youth, there is still no fluctuation, as if doing a very common thing. A jump, disappeared in the vast mountains! This night countless Tianjiao are unable to bear, began to jump, do not know what they are for, in short, this night is doomed to someone sleepless. Animal mountain, a region. After eating, Xu Lingtian showed Li Feng the immortal celestial resolution. He was so complacent, but he was suddenly poured cold water by Li Feng. Because Li Feng sighed silently, "so long, do you understand this?""No, I''m not around you. I''m lazy." Xu Lingtian wants to vomit blood. He can swear to heaven that he is absolutely not lazy, and he takes this day''s martial arts formula very seriously. He doesn''t give 100 strength, but he gives 99 strength. But in the end, in Li Feng''s eyes, he is lazy. "The next time I see you again, if it''s still refined like this, the immortal astronomical phenomena will be taken back." Li Feng light said, his words directly let Xu Lingtian showed anxiety, he finally got this one day rank Wu Jue, he absolutely can''t let go. "Since you are not satisfied, next time, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Xu Lingtian said firmly, standing straight. Seeing this, Li Feng has a little appreciation in his eyes. In fact, from his heart, Xu Lingtian''s practice is not bad and brilliant. Since he can refine the immortal astronomical phenomena to such a state, he can absolutely perfect his martial arts formula. Li Feng just wants to change an angle to lash him and crush him. The night passed quietly, when the sky showed a touch of fish belly white, beast mountain ushered in a new day again. Suddenly, from the cave, a circle of visible ripples suddenly spread, issued a roaring sound! "This is Xiaoqing Li Feng''s face changed and they were very surprised, because the breath was Xuanwu realm! Xiaoqing has set foot in Xuanwu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Inside the cave, the little green light blooms, the whole body is bathed in spiritual light, the eyes are open and closed, and the rays are sweeping out! "Take it!" Xiaoqing calms down, drinks immediately, and brings back all her spiritual strength. And her eyes are also gradually clear a lot, when she saw two people in front of her, the face showed a surprise expression. "Brother Brother I Break through to Xuanwu Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but swallow, and finally reached the Xuanwu realm. In the future, she will continue to work hard and won''t drag Li Feng back. "Silly girl, don''t wear yourself out just to chase us." "Besides, it''s only a month since you got started. It''s very good to break through the Xuanwu realm." "In the future, you will only be more dazzling." Li Feng said with a smile. "By the way, master, what method did you use to open Xiaoqing''s body so that he could break through to the level of Xuanwu in more than a month." Xiaoqing had told him about her before, otherwise he would be shocked now. When he heard this, although he was still shocked, he wanted to know what method Li Feng used to transform her from an ordinary person to a warrior. Li Feng gave him a white look. "You''d better practice your martial arts first." Xu Lingtian was discouraged. He thought he could hear something against heaven, but seeing Li Feng''s expression, he knew that the other side would not say it. After all, it was a secret skill that could break the transformation of mortals and warriors. "If you want to learn this, wait until you reach the level of tianwu realm or even higher. At that time, I think it will be very simple for you." Xu Lingtian''s expression naturally entered Li Feng''s eyes. He knew that the other party was thinking. What he said was not wrong. As long as he reached a certain level, he would know the principle. When he really reached that level in the future, he would understand that it was not troublesome. "Well, master, you can rest assured that I will reach the level you are satisfied with." Xu Lingtian scolded. He thought it was Li Feng''s suggestion. As long as he reached his satisfaction, he would pass it to him. Li Feng, who knew that the other party would be wrong, didn''t change. He just gave a faint smile. Now Xiaoqing in front of him has successfully broken through, which is a happy event for them. "Now that you''re out of the way, it''s good for you to eat a piece of frozen ape meat." Pang Ran''s deep mountain suddenly sent out a terrible throb, just listen to countless monsters roaring up to the sky, the voice is full of Yin Li, full of evil spirit!!!! The whole beast mountain is shaking! Under the clear sky, it was covered by dark clouds, and the strong spirit of evil spirit filled the whole dangerous beast mountain. From time to time, the wind blew up and the sand flew away. Li Feng and others, who just came out of the cave, could not help but wrinkle their eyebrows when they saw this behind the scenes. In the depth of his eyes, there were many lights, and his eyes were looking at the distant sky. There was no cloud, but it was a sea blue sky. But over the mountain of beast God, there were dark clouds, as if something was going to happen. "Master, what''s the matter?" Xu Lingtian''s eyes trembled. In the face of this sudden change, even he was very confused, because when his grandfather came to the beast mountain, there was no such change at all. If there was one, he would warn himself. "Brother, look ahead..." Xiaoqingjiao drinks. Following Xiaoqing''s voice, Li Feng and Xu Lingtian look forward one after another. They see that there are countless monsters running towards here, but they suddenly stop at the top of the graveyard of monsters in the demon kingdom. They dare not set foot on it. There are trembling dramas and timidity in their eyes. "What are they afraid of?" "Definitely not us." While he was talking, a crack suddenly appeared on the bare surface of the earth, slowly coming towards the cave. The three of them, with a look of awe inspiring, jumped to one side without dragging mud and water. "Cracks? Why the earth''s surface breaks is absolutely not a natural disaster. " When Li Feng spoke, his heart suddenly burst, and the same sense of crisis as yesterday appeared again. This time, it was quite strong. Just when there was no sign, a wolf suddenly jumped out of his back. His eyes were red, and a fierce breath broke out from him. Claw print was killing three people with the power of lightning!!! Li Feng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became extremely cold, his palm was like a knife, and he directly pierced it with blood. After all this, Li Feng''s face became extremely serious, looking at the expanding cracks in front of him. And that kind of uneasiness also comes from the cracks. "Brother, there seems to be white smoke down there." Just like the sound of thunder on the whole beast mountain, running through the whole horrible demon mountain, Li Feng was also shocked by the vast sound, and his eardrum would burst. "Let''s look at the situation first." "It seems that this crack should affect the mind of the monster. Just now, nothing was done. How could a low-level demon wolf attack us with red eyes?"Li Feng three just jump to a slope about two meters high and look at the crack below. His eyebrows were frowning together, and the crack now expanded about one meter. From him, we could only see the deep part of the crack, as if there was a scarlet light rippling towards the outside. At this time, the monsters around are even more frightened. Some of them shrink back and run away directly. But what''s more strange is that many monsters are standing around like sculptures, which is very strange. "What''s going on here, master?" Xu Lingtian found that there was a sudden silence around him, only the sound of the air and the wind and the leaves. The strange atmosphere of falling needles made him very uncomfortable, as if a demon might emerge from all around at any time. Li Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "go, hide, someone''s coming." He couldn''t help but drag Xiaoqing Xu Lingtian to a pile of bushes. Xu Lingtian was about to say where there was someone, but suddenly a shadow appeared on the peak opposite them. Although he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, someone really appeared. It''s impossible. It''s the beast mountain! How can someone like them step into the beast mountain! The man''s eyes were sharp, looking down at the crack below, and there was a blazing light in his eyes!! "Finally Let''s get started! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Start?" Li Feng whispered in the dark. He didn''t know what the man meant by the beginning. It seemed that because of the man''s voice, the crack made a violent buzzing sound. Circles of scarlet gas rippled out of the abyss caused by the crack. "This breath is filled with the spirit of Yin evil!" "What''s in there?" "And who is he Li Feng''s eyes are full of curiosity. Although he doesn''t know who the comer is, he knows that there is something under it, which makes the other party appear here. He''s waiting! "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll go down and explore the way first." The man suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice was full of terrifying aura power, which made the void produce huge ripples. The void seemed to be dislocation and distortion. Li Feng can see that the man''s eyes twinkle with a brilliant red light! "Tianwujing!" Li Feng squints his eyes, looks at the man and says calmly. After hearing Li Feng''s voice, Xiao Qing Xu Lingtian''s face is shocked, and even shows his horror. Although they don''t see the man''s specific face carefully, the voice just now says that he is absolutely young, but he is a strong man in tianwu. Xu Lingtian said in his heart that it''s no wonder that he can break into the beast mountain alone. Those who are in tianwu realm can get away as long as they don''t meet the demons in the demon emperor realm and the demon king realm. The monsters can only be blamed. His grandfather stepped into this strange place in front of him in those years, and now even they are trapped here. "Gulu." He swallowed his saliva and was still shocked by the man. "Who!!" At this moment, the man suddenly cheered coldly. His eyes were frozen. It seemed that the whole world had frozen into ice, which made Xu Lingtian''s scalp numb. His eyes were rippling. Did he realize that I just Swallowing saliva? I rely on, can''t really discover, Xu Lingtian immediately cry sad face, want so bad luck, at this time, a voice full of Yin cold air suddenly came from the distance!! "Nanlingtian, it seems that you are still the same!" "The same as before!" I saw a young man like a ghostly Yasha, who appeared here in an instant. He was closer to Li Feng and others. He was tied up in a green shirt, with long hair on his shoulders, and his eyes were like a dark ghost, exuding a ghostly and cold atmosphere. All over him, there is a bright blue spirit floating, and his appearance makes Li Feng frown again, "tianwu realm!" Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s eyes suddenly shrank. This is a young man, and he is still a strong man in tianwu. How can this be? He has never seen such a young man in tianwu. What Li Feng said, they believe it! All of a sudden, there are two men, and they are both in tianwu. This is against heaven. "Hum, Lin Yeyu, I didn''t expect it to be you. This time, I''m going to make up my mind. I won''t give it to you." His voice is full of overbearing, but also absolute self-confidence, in the eyes, there is no intention of retreat, see here Lin Yeyu smile, his eyes wiped a blue light flashing, very strange. "You have to decide. Nanlingtian didn''t expect that after such a long time, you can''t change your arrogance. This time, do you think it''s us? If it were that simple, it would not be called a secret treasure. " Hearing this, nanlingtian''s face also changed. He forgot about it. It''s true that the people who know the secret of animal god mountain are not only the two of them, but also very good. It''s the seventh day of July today. If those people don''t come, it''s hell. "Secret treasure?" When Li Feng heard this, there was a trace of blazing in his eyes. It turned out that this change was due to the secret treasure of animal god mountain. It seems that this time when he met something good, he didn''t make a sound. He continued to hide to see if he could hear something useful. Could it be that What do you think? After seeing Li Feng''s curious expression, Xu Lingtian''s heart suddenly sinks, and he has an impulse to cry. As long as Li Feng shows this expression, he will join in. I drop a day, that is a day martial realm strong person, how three people add up, is not the enemy of the other party''s first hand also!!! Nanlingtian, Lin Yeyu''s expression changed, eyes have a dazzling lingran meaning burst out!! It seems that people can''t bear it at last! There was a sudden change in the animal mountain. All I could hear was the sound of wheezing in the air. The human figures appeared from all directions like locusts. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. "I didn''t expect that someone would come faster than us." A graceful figure appeared in the sight of all people. She was very enchanting, and her voice was clear and sweet, just like a light spring flowing through the heart. "Come on, what''s the use! No matter how fast, the secret is not his. "There is a rough crazy man suddenly step out, his eyes are full of ice cold, and his eyes, looking at the crack abyss, there is a flash of greed. In this regard, Nanling day coldly looked at the person who just spoke, in the eyes, full of indifference and bad, even appeared a lingran meaning burst. The last thing I want to see is these people, because there is only one secret treasure, and he wants to compete with these people for the secret treasure. All of a sudden, the crack on the field suddenly expanded and opened, with a width of nearly several meters. The scarlet blood light rippled and rippled to the sky. All the people present showed an expression of intoxication, while some showed greed. The blood light is blooming, and the meaning of coldness is exploding. "Since there''s no one to rob, I''ll do it for you." All of a sudden, a cold voice resounded. A young man showed a cold smile and shot at the crack. All of them were shocked. When they were about to take the hand, the man''s smile was frozen in his face and his body was still in the air. When he drank aloud, his face showed a ferocious look, and his eyes showed pain. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and an explosion sounded. The young man exploded in the void. Blood floating, people shocked! A man died in the beginning? That''s it. "I don''t know what that means, how to die." After a moment of silence, someone suddenly opened his eyes and said in shock that his voice was trembling. The young man who had just done it, just like his accomplishments, had exploded unconsciously! "Just at the beginning, a warrior in tianwu Kingdom died." Li Feng''s eyes rippling, spit out sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "Well, I don''t know! The secret treasure is to take it "It''s so simple. The secret is the cabbage on the street." Nanlingtian looked at the crack, and a voice of disdain came out from the corner of his mouth. The voice was very cold. Greed, that''s the end of greed. "Although the extent of crack propagation is very large, it''s not surprising that the evolution has not been completed completely." The speaker was a man with a huge axe on his back. His eyes were cold and his whole body was filled with the sound of terrible wind howling. "Well, you''re right." The blood rippling light slowly disappeared, and all the monsters in the whole beast mountain roared, like thunder, like a bomb. Different animal powers superimpose on each other, which makes the world gloomy and dim. "This secret treasure, I''ll take it from Tomahawk clan!" The man with a huge ax on his back said coldly. Domineering momentum, tone has a sense of no doubt! "Have you asked me about the desire of the great axe sect?" A young man in tight fitting clothes appeared on a high slope. His pupils were like magic pupils, emitting thunder light. The terrible smell roared out like a fierce beast. It has the potential of wind, thunder and gale! "Li Haotian!" When I saw the young man, everyone''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the people of haotianzong would appear here. The man''s face changed slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face. "If you beat the Tianjiao disciple of haotianzong here, how interesting that would be." In Li Haotian''s divine pupil, there is a glow, and there is a bright light on his skin. "If you want to beat me, Li Haotian, come on!" "I''ll see if you''re alive." The cold and heartless killing intention shot out from its deep mountain, which shocked the powerful and made countless people''s faces change. Li Haotian is absolutely a bull. "They all seem to be the pride of the clan! And they are all martial people in tianwu and Jingwu. " Li Feng''s eyes are dignified, especially Li Haotian. Compared with nanlingtian before, Lin Yeyu''s breath is much thicker, and even there is a dangerous breath around him. "Li Haotian is absolutely a terrible man." Zongmen, they are all zongmen people!!! Xu Lingtian''s eyes are rippling. The heart doesn''t know whether it''s because of fear or excitement. It beats very fast. Yew floating, a touch of light aroma diffuse out, people smell look, face once again great change. "Baihuazong, zongxue!" "I didn''t expect her to come, too." The woman was wearing a yew, rippling with the spirit of ghosts, graceful, curvy, three thousand green silk simply tied to the waist. Eyebrows are like flowers, beautiful eyes are rippling, there are rays shaking out, colorful glass. The woman''s body is emitting a cold breath, just like the ice of ten thousand years, telling everyone, don''t get close to her!!! "How can this flourishing age be without me Zongxue Cold voice from the woman''s lips gently open out. Silence in the air, suddenly there is a bright voice reverberating in the air. "I didn''t expect to welcome Miss Zong this time. It''s really for the sake of fighting for the secret treasure this time. It''s more fun." Everyone''s face changed one after another. The speaker was Li Haotian of haotianzong, and his words relieved countless people. In their circle, there is a saying that Li Haotian has regarded zongxue as a taboo. If anyone beats her doctrine, he will not get along with him. I can''t live with haotianzong! So people are scared of Li Haotian and zongxue! And not to mention the two of them, even the sect behind them belongs to the top sect! Li Haotian''s words, even let zongxue''s eyes are not raised, she is still cold, refuse people thousands of miles away. In this regard, Li Haotian still gives out a faint laugh. He is not embarrassed. After all, people who know her well know zongxue''s character. Even if she faces his master, she looks cold. "The secret treasure has been born. Why don''t you do it?" A young man in a flaming robe is like a fierce fire coming from the West. The powerful fire penetrates the void and distorts the space. The young man''s outline is sharp and angular. In his eyes, there are shining lights, flames and stars! "Qin Zong, Qin Nu!" The most famous geniuses of the clan are all here. Some of the weaker geniuses of the clan are very dignified and under pressure! Potential from the hands of these geniuses, grab the secret!!!On the bare surface of the earth, the extent of the instant expansion of the cracks filled the entire barren land, about tens of meters away. The smog is shrouded, and the divine light comes out suddenly, which directly startles the nine day sky. "Look, it''s amazing!" "Such a change must be that the secret treasure has been born. When do we have to wait again?" All the people are powerful, their spiritual power is burning, and they shoot out towards the abyss. The terrible figures are like locusts!!! One after another jump down, it does not know how deep the abyss. To the last one did not enter and down, after a while, Li Feng and other talent is slowly step out. Qin Zong? He did not listen to the wrong words, the last young man in artillery, is a person of Qin Zong, and seems to be a genius of Qin Zong!!! Interesting? In the kingdom of Qin, I didn''t meet zongmen, but I met many zongmen geniuses in the beast mountain. And one by one arrogant, who do not accept who? Li Feng''s head, his eyes, there is light diffuse, bright as gold, the momentum of the whole body slowly convergence, his eyes fall into the open abyss. A dark, but from time to time there is a divine light falling out, there are Xiaguang huff and puff. This must be something, there is a secret treasure, Li Feng does not deny this idea, because the secret treasure is born, will give birth to a vision. But below, there was a force that made him palpitate. "Master, you can''t be..." At the moment, Xu Lingtian''s state of mind is very restless. Looking at Li Feng''s head thinking, he feels that the other party probably wants to jump. I want to fight for the secret. But what Xu Lingtian worried most was that as soon as they got down, they were killed by the genius of the big gate. The other side is the one with the same tianwu realm and martial arts ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!! If you want to rob, you should also see the form clearly. OK. But Li Feng has been pale, not because of the other side''s strong, and retreat, when some eager to try. "Now that we are here, let''s go down and have a look!" The insipid voice, the direct void reverberates, makes Xu Lingtian''s heart beat, NIMA, really want to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Xu Lingtian wants to cry, but it''s no use. Since Li Feng wants to go, he can''t wait outside. And Xiaoqing has been showing a faint smile, where Li Feng goes, she goes, unchanged. "Come on, let''s go in." Li Feng rubbed his palm, revealing a faint smile, and then the three directly jumped down. Under the abyss, there is no darkness of imagination, and it is huge, just like another world. Covered by divine light, all roads are illuminated very clearly, and there are innumerable paths, branches, forks and caves. Like a maze, lost. "This is under the abyss. It doesn''t look as bad as you think." Li Feng''s eyes looked at the surrounding rock wall. What he saw here was a series of seal characters, which seemed to be alive. They were all beating in the void, emitting different energy and light. Li Feng is not looking at these runes, and turns to a cave. At the beginning of the second step, there was a faint light, cyan, purple, and khaki, which combined to form a very old kaleidoscope. But just a cup of tea time, completely disappeared. Although Li Feng and others were surprised, they did not slow down. "Those who live in the clan should act separately. It''s all luck that makes them get the secret." "Dozens of branches, dozens of caves, who knows where the secret treasure is?" Li Feng''s head, eyes burning, along this cave, Li Feng three people constantly step, but as if there is no end in general. "Master, we will not be unable to go out." Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng and says that he has been walking for nearly half an hour, but he still hasn''t met the exit, which makes him a little suspicious that the cave in front of him or a headless one has no way out. "Since you have chosen, there is no room to turn back!" "If the secret treasure is really so easy to get, what does it mean to have this whole abyss?" "If it can stand the test, it''s possible for the secret treasure to choose the owner and the right person." Even if has not gone out, Li Feng is also a calm, not moved panic, Xiaoqing sweet smile, accompanied by Li Feng''s side. As long as there is Li Feng, everything will be solved. One hour. Two hours. Three hours. Time goes by faster and faster, and Li Feng and others are still walking in the cave. Just when Xu Lingtian wants to complain, suddenly the walls around him are shining with dazzling light, just like arrows. In a moment, Li Feng and others reach out to block the dazzling light. "It''s not a dream. How can it appear here in a twinkling of an eye!" When he put down his hand, Xu Lingtian''s eyes were suddenly wide open. Looking at the strange area in front of him, his heart was pumping. The vast hillside is lined with a number of buildings. Here, the rays of the sun are shining, the Fu, the Secretary and the seal characters are rippling in the void, and the strange wind is rolling towards them. When Li Feng''s body swung, he didn''t feel any strange about the scene. He saw the golden light shining. When he stepped on his feet, there were countless sword lights on his body, and there was a sharp meaning in the void. "Drink, break it for me." His face is very serious, the wind is very strange, but he felt the palpitation from the strange wind, even if he made a response, attack! The light of the sword is bright, that is, it directly sends out a buzzing sound in the void, and directly escapes into the center of the strange wind. All of a sudden, the sound of explosion is loud, the strange wind is directly burst, a terrible aftereffect towards the three people, raised countless smoke and dust flying fog!!! In this regard, the three did not show any surprise. Xu Lingtian''s sword flashed, and the aftereffects disappeared. Li Feng saw this, and his eyes showed a touch of comfort. Quick reaction!!! "Brother, the atmosphere here is so strange. I always feel so depressed. I suppress the spiritual power in my body." Xiaoqing looked at Li Feng vomit voice said, and her words, also let Li Feng a little thought of nodded, deep voice said "this point, I also found." "There should be something inside that suppresses the spiritual power in our bodies." "I felt it just now." Li Feng three people can''t just wait for the secret treasure in place, but walk slowly in this huge terrain. Every hillside seems to be made by spiritual power. There is no fragrant earth fragrance. At that time, there will be the aura of spiritual power. Li Feng looks ahead. His eyes are just locked. A huge red pool appeared in his eyes, but his face was very dignified. "What''s the matter? Master, is there anything wrong with hongtan? " "It''s just the color. It''s no surprise. "Xu Lingtian, a fearless face, Xiaoqing is also full of confusion, Li Feng staring at the red pool for a period of time, what in the end found? "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Li Feng doesn''t know if he feels wrong. The red pool is very big, with no boundary. It is like boiling hot water. From time to time, it stirs bubbles, and there is smoke. And the water flowing in the red pool is very viscous. The straight white point is that it is the same as blood!!! "Sure enough Blood pool Li Feng bit his teeth, spit out a few words, and his face also showed an ugly expression. What flows in the blood pool is not water, but real blood. The blood pool has to go through countless years to expand so much. He didn''t expect that the blood pool would also appear in tianwu continent. His viscosity was not as weak as that seen in previous lifetimes. Why is there a blood pool here! He knows that although the blood pool is not in attack, once it is deep, no matter how deep your cultivation is, it will turn into blood. And there is also an important reason, once there is a blood pool, it will be accompanied by a crisis. Now he has a sense of urgency. And he also told Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing about the danger of the blood pool in front of him. When they heard that, their faces were also shocked. It turned out that this was not water at all, but blood. Damn it. It''s so scary. Xu Lingtian is OK, but Xiaoqing''s face changes suddenly. She has a kind of retching and wants to vomit! "Crisis, is there really a crisis? Master Li Feng shook his head and his eyes became deeper. "If the rules of xuetan are the same, then It''s going to come back. " The blood pool suddenly made a loud noise. The blood light was bright, and a strong sense of crisis came out of Li Feng''s body. His face changed, revealing his seriousness. "Come as soon as you say it." As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, he just heard the blood in the blood pool suddenly burst and rolled, and from time to time shot at the void. Finally, it burst open, and the blood scattered from the void. "Flash, don''t be dripping with blood, it has strong corrosion!" He burst to drink, and then Xiaoqing, Xu Lingtian face a change, directly jump up, left here. Li Feng''s face was shocked. As long as there was a blood pool, there was such a crisis. Even if they leave the edge of the blood pool, they will be attacked by the blood pool! "Sword out!" Li Feng low road, eyes, there is glittering incomparably bright colors, he does not want to passive, violent momentum burst out. Even if it''s suppressed, what about spiritual power! Fight! The moon breaking sword directly swept out and burst into bright light. The blood that had not yet fallen directly made a sound of popping and exploded into nothingness. "I''m not afraid of Ma Dan''s!" When Xu Lingtian saw Li Feng''s warning, he also shot Qingxuan sword. With one sword in hand, Jianlian burst out! This time, the sword lotus became more skillful and reached the state of great fullness. Dozens of sword lights wrapped in Xu Lingtian''s body, just like a lotus, instantly stirred up the terrible power and directly swept away the blood of the void. There was a lot of popping. "I don''t want to lose either." Xiaoqing''s eyes were fixed and she said. See Li Feng Xu Lingtian battle, she naturally will not admit defeat. "Feng Yu." As she reached the level of Xuanwu, she was naturally full of confidence. Behind her suddenly appeared a light similar to feathers, a total of more than ten cyan light rippling. "Out." A word and fall, cyan light instant fly out, directly in the void will those blood swept up, blood issued a heavy sound. After seeing Xiaoqing''s attack, Li Feng is also relieved. Xiaoqing has already trained Fengyu to Dacheng. It''s very good. He won''t be distracted to see Xiaoqing again. A few people are more brave in the war! Sweat rain as follows, Li Feng and others finally stopped fighting, looking at the constantly agitated blood, it seems that the latter will not attack them. After all, the blood didn''t even hurt them. "Master, there is no more." "It seems that the blood pool is not as terrible as you think." Li Feng shook his head, eyes fell on him, bitter way "if you really think this blood pool will stop, then you are too naive." Just after Li Feng''s voice fell, the surrounding high slopes suddenly made a heavy noise!!! The eardrum trembled, and their faces changed. In this huge sound, they felt a very deep breath, just like a strong wind, sweeping here in an instant. "See, this is coming." Hearing the sound, Xu Lingtian also showed a dry smile. This deep breath made his heart pumping, and the sense of crisis was stronger than before.Xu Lingtian''s eyes trembled and looked at the place where the black light was shining in the distance. It even exudes a fierce cold breath! Come to them!!! The momentum there directly envelops the void, just like an evil spirit coming into the world! "It seems that the big guy is in the back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Xu Lingtian murmured, looking at the black awn, he had a kind of gall trembling at the bottom of his heart! "You must remember, as long as there are secrets, there will be crises everywhere!" "I''m afraid there is a bigger crisis waiting for us besides the blood pool!" Li Feng''s eyes are rippling and shining, just like the God of war in the sky penetrating the heaven and earth. The sword light is bright and the rays are shining! "But as long as you overcome these crises, the future will be of great help to you." "So don''t be afraid, but enjoy. Let those who attack fear you!" Li Feng''s body was shocked and bright. His eyes seemed to give birth to the idea of sword. His body seemed to form a sword that cut off the heaven and earth! And his words are also very infectious. When he heard Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian''s trembling intention gradually faded away, and was replaced by an incomparable sense of war. Xiaoqingmeimou is also incomparably firm, delicate body bursts of bright blue sky ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! The black light gradually dispersed, forming fog. The black fog dispersed and filled the top of the cave. At the next moment, the shrill whistling sound shook the whole cave!! The voice is like a fierce ghost coming from Jiuyou to ask for life! The low muffled sound comes from the black fog, and the black ripples ripple up, turning into the black flames, sweeping and coming, and the terrible waves rolling. "What''s that..." Xu Lingtian fixed his eyes on the black fog! At this time, the black fog seemed to be brewing. Suddenly, there was a sound of explosion, and countless black fog directly turned into a black giant! No eyes, no mouth, only a huge body, but also a total of three black giants! The bodies of the three black giants were shaking slowly. Suddenly, a terrible momentum came out of their bodies, which directly turned into black flames towards Li Feng. "Long Pao Kaiyang, give me "Boom!" Li Feng''s face was very ugly. The black flame was not an ordinary thing, but the most terrible force in the world. As soon as his body was touched, it would turn back to white bone. This black fog and black flame, if Li Feng didn''t feel wrong, it should be evil fog! Not only the blood pool appeared here, but even the evil fog appeared again. Once it was accidental, but twice, what was hidden in the abyss. Bear!!! Two palms immediately emerged flames, bright, a cluster of flames directly surrounded each other, forming a fire dragon. His eyes are red and his eyes are red. The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds in the cave. He rushes directly to the evil god fog which is coming from his three men''s killing! The evil god fog was like an evil god, with a fierce smile. The latter raised his eyes, his eyes showed indifference, and the corners of his mouth became extremely cold. The evil god fog has a certain intelligence, but it''s naive to think that its own flame is an ordinary flame! "Yes." Li Feng''s indifferent voice rippled slowly in the cave, and agreed to Li Feng''s words. The flame exploded directly with a scattering device, one black and one red. Two forces of terror intertwined with each other. Seems to want to swallow each other! "Evil god fog, still so powerful!" Li Feng whispers, but the fire is enough to deal with the evil god fog. The fire permeates the heaven and earth, directly submerges the evil god fog which is like the fire! About a cup of tea time, the flame just slowly disappeared, and the evil god fog is all gone. "Pay attention, both of you. The black giant in front of you is transformed by the fog of evil spirits. It condenses with the power of evil spirits. It has powerful destructive power and can''t escape." "The black giant''s action is slow, but don''t underestimate him." "Remember, don''t get close!" "Well, we remember." The two of them look very dignified. Seeing Li Feng''s face, they know that the black giant in front of them is not weaker than Fang Cai''s blood pool, or even stronger than the latter. Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with thunder, and the sword light was fierce, sweeping the first black giant with the momentum of thunder. Bang. The sound of metal is clear and clear! "Unexpectedly He didn''t hurt his points Li Feng''s eyes suddenly twinkled with the fierce light of terror. His steps staggered and turned into the speed of a meteor. He suddenly appeared in front of a black giant. Moon breaking sword, chop it for me!! Li Feng''s sword is as fast as a ghost, but it doesn''t work at all in the face of the black giant transformed by the evil spirit fog. It can only see the fog rippling on the body from time to time. Li Feng''s eyes trembled, and the big black giant''s palm came towards him. The terrible hurricane was born in an instant. Facing its strong arm, Lifeng would be seriously injured even in tianwujing. "Coagulation." His eyes flashed and the purple light flowed along the blade. In a flash, it was shining directly towards the black giant. The latter stepped on the ground. Suddenly, cracks began to appear under his feet.The ground is shaking with terror!!! The terrible sound of the wind blowing, Li Feng was directly in front of the black giant generated by the storm, directly fell to the distance!! Xu Lingtian, Xiao Qing''s eyes suddenly shrink. They have never seen Li Feng fall out in battle. This is the first time. Their voices were full of worry. "Don''t be distracted!" But Li Feng''s words were still late. As soon as the soles of the two black giants stepped on them, the terrible explosions started one after another, turning into a wave of terrible momentum, and they swept away toward Xu Lingtian and Xu Lingtian. Xu Lingtian didn''t react at all. They were thrown out by a strong force. Bumped into a high slope, making the high slope is a subtle sound, two people behind the high slope began to diffuse a crack, slowly expansion. Blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were extremely ugly and pale. "How are you two!" Li Feng quickly appeared in front of the two people and said that they just suffered some trauma and didn''t have any big problems, which made Li Feng''s heart relax. "Master, how can we clean up these three black giants? If we go on like this, we can only die here." Li Feng''s eyes are rippling, and the face on his face is also very ugly. First the blood pool, then the evil fog! This root is to avoid them to death, in that case "You back up!" Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth, Xu Lingtian two people had to open their mouth, but after seeing Li Feng''s serious expression, they immediately shut up and obediently stay back!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Evil god fog, since you have provoked me to Lifeng, then it proves that your noumenon in animal god mountain will be gone." "The evil spirit fog, the power of evil spirit, the weight of Yin cold, the only fear is masculinity, the flame of Yang!" "I don''t know why you''re here, but as my enemy, that''s the biggest mistake you''ve made." Li Feng stepped out, his eyes were full of flame, his body was golden and brilliant, and the evil spirits were strong. They had no accomplishments, but were strong on attributes. As long as the restraint attribute, it can be contained! A sea of fire rippling at the foot of Li Feng, the low voice is like singing from the hell, slowly from the void. His eyes became extremely terrible. At this time, the virtual shadow of the Dragon swam above Li Feng''s head. The sound of the dragon''s chanting resounded, and the violent flame suddenly appeared on Li Feng''s palm. At this time, the dragon''s exposure to the sun was obviously oppressive. The surrounding air, also under this flame, becomes distorted, what''s more, it is directly broken and becomes stars falling! "It''s very hot." Xu Lingtian two immediately toward the back of the explosion back a few steps, just out of this heat. "Cough." Li Feng''s face became pale, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the three black giants in front of him. "Ah Burn it for me. " The three giants are all evil spirits. Li Feng can''t make mistakes. Looking at the flame in his hand, he still can''t see enough. Even if the flame is so hot, he is facing the three black giants. He wants stronger flame and higher temperature. He pulled his voice and tore his heart and lungs, which made Xu Lingtian and others in the distance show extremely worried expression, but they can''t help at all now. Their eyes suddenly trembled. When they saw the three giants in front of Li Feng, their bodies obviously trembled. Is it because They two people one after another a joy, acquaint one eye, visible calendar front of the flame, the black giant in front of, have obvious deterrent effect!!! The three black giants are full of black fog, and their speed is obviously improved. They seem to want to prevent Li Feng from using the dragon to expose the sun. "Trying to stop me It depends on whether you have that ability or not. " "In this world Who can stop me Li Feng''s eyes swept out a vast sea of fire, and the rampant voice lingered in the whole cave for a long time. Even if he was reborn, the momentum of the mad emperor who reached the top of the martial arts and Taoism in his previous life still did not fade. When his voice fell, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing seemed to see a peerless power, looking down on all living beings and destroying the enemy with one hand. "Wow, master''s momentum is so strong. I had an illusion just now." Xu Lingtian exclaimed, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, showing awe, Xiaoqing glanced at him, want to say, she also gave birth to an illusion, but it''s useless to say, it''s better to see if his brother can kill the three black giants. They looked very nervous and dignified in their eyes. Li Feng no longer hesitated. He clapped his hands with the power of lightning. The next moment, the flame of his hands, like the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, swept up with the tide, and the flame was rising. Toward the three black giants Gongsha, powerful destructive force rolled the rocks on the ground, directly forming a rock flame! It''s obviously the beginning of the six levels of Xuanwu realm, but I''m afraid there''s only one person in the cube. "Can''t you still resist? Can''t you see the situation clearly?" "Evil god fog, I know you have intelligence. It seems that you still want to resist..." In Li Feng''s sight, the three black giants suddenly combined to form a black giant about 10 meters high. His whole body was dark, his evil spirit was exposed, and the cold air was rolling out. The shield formed by the evil god fog appeared in his palm, trying to resist the fire. Li Feng showed a scornful smile. No matter giant or shield just appeared, they are all agglomerated by the evil spirit fog of noumenon, so even if you have countless swords, spears and halberds, it''s also the castle wall, it''s hard for you to get the strength of the fire of the first dragon way!!! This is the most powerful card of his Lifeng. The dragon warrior is many times higher than the warrior in both physical and combat. In addition to Li Feng''s previous life experience, the inheritance of long Daowu will be more significant in him, and he also has the ability to frighten the curfew. Vast sea of fire, just like a dragon appears, a dragon voice trembles out!!! Dong! A huge sound spread quickly! Directly rippling around countless rock walls, broken rock falling, vibration sound. The black giant, whose sight fell on him, gave birth to a shield that was useless and broke directly. The black giant wanted to defend himself, but there was a fierce voice around him.Black fog, some directly under the flame, burning dust. The fire is merciless and devours everything! "Yes." A strange, cold voice sprang up. "I just reminded you not to mess with me. Now I''m asking for forgiveness. I''m sorry, it''s impossible." Li Feng''s pale face showed a sarcastic smile! "Give me Suppression The flame and black fog meet each other. The flame of Li Feng contains the power of dragon and Tao, and the masculinity is stronger. The black fog belongs to the power of evil, and the Yin Qi is heavier, so they are not at the same level at all!! His voice roared out like thunder! The fire directly engulfs everything, the fire is vast, bright red light, just like the sun, emitting a hot air! Tumbling!! "Oh, at last." Li Feng''s mouth showed a sense of relief. The black giant in front of him was swallowed directly into the sea of fire and disappeared, leaving no trace of evil spirit fog. His eyes a black, about to fall, suddenly Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing appeared around him, supporting him, just did not fall. "Master, brother, are you ok?" They said in a voice almost at the same time. Just now the battle, they did not miss any, that kind of shock, is still in the bottom of my heart rippling, for a long time. "Ha ha, it''s OK, but it''s just the loss of spiritual power. The body can''t bear the load at all!" "What''s more, there is the power to suppress the spirit power, so now the body is really bad." Li Feng frowned and said with a bitter smile, "but fortunately, we will destroy the evil god fog at last, otherwise we may really fall here." What puzzles him most is why there are blood pools and evil spirits fog in the abyss! This kind of great evil will not exist in tianwu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Last month, our flowers ranked in the top 20 of Xuanhuan. Now it''s the 8th, and there isn''t a single flower The peak stands, the Bush grows! There is a divine tree full of resplendent light. There are also inscriptions and runes around it. Its light includes cyan, red, rhubarb, purple flame and white awn! They meet with each other, forming a strange scene like the twinkling stars. Li Feng against the black giant''s injury has already been good, although I don''t know how long it has been outside. "What a terrible Rune!" Standing in this strange scene, he looked up, his eyes exuding ancient light, golden light, and mysterious color! "In every rune, there is a very domineering power." "Fortunately, these talismans don''t have the ability to attack. Otherwise, the degree of damage will be terrible." Li Feng saw this and said faintly that in an abyss, there was such a clever way to depict the runes so vividly and skillfully. It was really powerful! "Master, where are we going next?" Xu Lingtian made a sound and saw Li Feng raise his head. His eyes were full of brilliance. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. "Go on." This is also the only way now. They can''t always step back. As a few people continue to move forward, a stream of mysterious splendor is like fireworks. "Master, that''s..." Xu Lingtian trembled and looked at the scene in front of him! A magnificent palace appeared in front of Li Feng and three people. On the towering pillars, there were mottled patterns, as if telling the story of a long time. Its architecture exudes the Taoist rhyme, the Taoist light is shining, a piece of brilliance, just like a drizzle, slowly from the empty water and down! "What an old palace." Li Feng sighed that he felt a very wonderful thing in the palace. Whenever there is such a palace, it is usually A faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and there was a glowing light in his eyes. Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing''s body trembles, and she is also excited. What will be in the palace that suddenly appears. Maybe they are curious about the unknown, but they have some expectations. After stepping into the palace, the three of them all felt the energy of a clear spring. Entering the palace, looking around, there are dozens of broken walls and pillars, each of which exudes a heavy feeling. Li Feng''s eyes are not tight. Evil spirit? It seems that there should be something you want here. The sound of an ancient bell, which has a long history, rippled and resounded. "Without a clock, how can there be a bell?" Xiaoqing''s eyes coagulated and looked around. She didn''t find the shadow of the clock at all. It seemed to come out of thin air!! "It''s interesting that there is no clock, but there is a bell ringing. This shows that the palace is resisting us. There is also a saying that there is danger in it. If it''s deeply trapped, there will be life danger." Li Feng immediately knew the meaning of the palace, as if to cater to the former. Suddenly from the palace, came the sound of a terrible storm!!! "But in such a place, there must be a great treasure! And a big chance! " Li Feng turned his mouth and showed a smile, which was full of indifference. Then several people went deep into the palace. "Damn it!" After nine turns and eighteen turns, a huge wall suddenly blocked the front. On both sides of the wall stood several bronze statues, which exuded the flavor of simplicity. The swords, spears, swords and halberds held by each person were full of terror. And the most important point is that these weapons contain a kind of Taoist potential! Just standing here, it gives people a very sharp illusion. Quack quack The slight sound made Li Feng frown and look up at the four bronze statues in front of him. Although they were a little blunt, they all found the bronze statues moving in front of them. Holding the stone statues with mottled patterns in their hands, they suddenly waved towards them, even though a knife fell down! Turn it into a sea of terror and shout at them!! "I''m really open-minded about the stone statues that master the power of the sword, but if I think this attack is useful to me, it only means that You are so naive What Li Feng said is right. This is not the same level as the previous blood pool and evil god fog. If he guessed correctly, the bronze statues in front of him are just like the guards with swords in front of the imperial palace. They are weak opponents. Whew, whew! With a flash of sword light, the moon breaking sword will destroy everything. Several swords will condense the supreme spirit and shine brightly. The next moment will submerge the sea of sword power in front of us! Bang Bang Li Feng''s step faltered, and he cut off four bronze statues with the moon breaking sword.Without hands, you can''t fight!! When the weapons in the hands of the stone statues fell to the ground, they suddenly had dense cracks on their bodies and burst open. The whole body is turned into powder! Li Feng hears the sound and looks at it, with a smile on the corner of his mouth again. Finally, it''s going to open, right? If it doesn''t open, it''s going to break through the wall. In front of that towering wall, it seems that because of the broken stone statue, but slowly exposed the subtle lines, suddenly expanded. Bang, directly broken, pieces of huge stones fell down. "Go in and have a look!" Li Feng wave his hand, it is in the wall inside! Inside is a very wide site. Looking around, you can''t see the end. Only in front of him is a statue of Buddha standing here. Its whole body is bright and resplendent, and people can''t help but worship it! "Brother, you see, there is a sword on the palm of the Buddha statue!" Sword. Sure enough, as Xiaoqing said, a long silver sword was placed there, filled with dust. It seems that it has been put here for a long time! "The sword in the palm of the Buddha''s hand is interesting." Li Feng jumps up, and the suction in his palm suddenly breaks out. He wants to absorb the silver sword! Broken. But all of a sudden, from the Golden Buddha, there are circles of visible golden light, which seems to want to spend Li Feng. A kind of confinement locked him in. The latter''s eyes coagulated, his face gradually showed an ugly expression, and suddenly his mouth showed an almost indifferent smile. "You want to change me You deserve it, too? " "Give me It''s on Li Feng shouts, his body swings, and the golden awn is broken in an instant!!! Take advantage of the situation and drop the silver sword into your hand. Turn around and you will return to the ground. The light of the silver sword is very striking. The scabbard is full of beautiful lines. When the silver sword is put out of the scabbard, a silver light flickers, the sword is sharp, and the sword body is very dexterous. The light is bright and the sword body is full of momentum. If Li Feng didn''t read it correctly. "It''s supposed to be a step spirit weapon!" "What terrace?" Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that the spirit sword in front of him belonged to the level of the land rank, which was valuable. I''m good. "Oh, it turns out to be a spirit weapon of the earth level, so it''s very suitable for benshao." Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, which made Li Feng''s face coagulate. He didn''t expect anyone to come near, but he didn''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 A young man appeared here, with a proud and uninhibited face, long hair and shawl, and cold eyes. The body of a green robe sets off its fortitude. The corner of his mouth gently tilted up, showing a smile, see the silver sword in Li Feng''s hand, there is greed in his eyes. It''s a spirit tool of the earth level. Even zaizong sect belongs to the ranks of peerless spirit tools. He has been here for some time, and he is also very clear about the mechanism contained in this ancient palace. Since someone appears again, why not incarnate as a yellow sparrow and follow him. Sure enough, the bronze statues and the grotesque Buddha statues were all broken by the young man in front of them. But he didn''t do anything, can get a ground level spirit weapon, why not do it. The three people in front of him are not up to the tianwu realm, but they are just dregs in his eyes. Even though they are the nine peaks of the Xuanwu realm, they still attack the enemy in front of his tianwu realm! There is no danger at all. However, what puzzled him most was that there were several warriors in the dark place suddenly, but it was nothing more. The most important thing was that the spirit tools in their hands would become his mystery! The sword of a spirit weapon of the earth steps is enough to make his fighting power soar!!! "What are you doing in a daze? Give Ben Shao the silver sword in your hand immediately. Ben Shao can leave you a whole corpse!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." The curvilinear corners of his mouth show a cold radian, his pupils are indifferent, and his voice completely angers Xu Lingtian behind Li Feng! How can they give him to the person in front of them? His face was cold and he cried out, "this is the spirit weapon we got. Why should we give it to you?" "You won''t find it by yourself, it''s our hard work!" Li Feng shakes his head. Now Xu Lingtian really doesn''t know the cruelty of the outside world. Who cares if you work hard outside? Only if you have strength, you can snatch. This is the unchangeable rule of the world of Longwu, which has been the case since ancient times! "Hum, what I get from hard work is mine. No one can control it. Today, you have to spit it out, or I won''t be merciless." He said in a cold voice. His face was merciless and cold. His momentum broke out directly. Tianwu state, the initial state of tianwu state, began to ripple slowly! Xu Lingtian Yusai, because Qu Xuan is so overbearing that he doesn''t care about you at all. Anyway, he likes the earth level spirit weapon, so he must give it to him, and Xiaoqing is also ugly. "Oh, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl beside you. It seems that she can compare with Miss zongxue of baihuazong." All flowers belong to zongxue. Li Feng frowned and suddenly thought of the cold woman he saw in the dark before he stepped into the abyss. It seems that the goods in front of us are looking forward to the snow. Qu Xuan''s eyes suddenly become very straight, looking at Xiaoqing to drool, his eyes become more greedy, direct mouth way. "Not only the silver sword, but also the little girl." Qu Xuan thought to himself that this time he could not only get the spirit weapon of the earth level, but also earn such a girl with eyebrows. This is the level of zongxue. If we go out later, we will have enough capital. His face was full of satisfaction. "You are deceiving too much." Xu Lingtian cold way, and Xiaoqing''s eyes are very cold, but she is not afraid, her face is very calm, because Li Feng from the beginning to the end of a word has not made. "So you''d better run in time quickly. Don''t let me wait for Qu Xuan, or I''ll do it. It''s very terrible." It seems that Qu Xuan has regarded them as lambs to be slaughtered. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold. In his pupils, there are bright eyes and cold flashes. The silver sword suddenly turned into a streamer and ran into his heaven and earth ring! Suddenly, Qu Xuan''s face changed and became ferocious. He opened his mouth fiercely. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t Ben make it clear to you just now? You don''t need the silver sword in your hand. Are you deaf At this time, his voice roared out with a tearing voice. The momentum of his voice was so big that it shattered the space! "Deaf? Ha ha, that''s interesting, but I''m deaf, and how about me! " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed an ironic smile. His squint eyes in Qu Xuan''s eyes were very ironic!! For Li Feng now, the warrior in the initial stage of tianwu realm will not pose a threat to him! "Ha ha, good, you are very good, you should be the leader, right?" "Then I will frustrate you and provoke me to the end of Qu Xuan!" The outbreak. Keep going!A terrible air pressure from Qu Xuan''s body slowly rippling out, its pressure kept climbing, directly toward Li Feng. Powerful and vast! Qu Xuan wanted to see Li Feng''s face, but he froze directly. Li Feng in front of him didn''t seem to be influenced by his authority at all, and his face was bitter. The latter has a smile on his lips. He is a strong man in tianwu realm. The pressure of tianwu realm is an absolute deterrent to Xuanwu realm. Why? Why, who can tell him "Why, just a burst of momentum and then use it to suppress others? Please, can you be fresh? " "I can''t help stepping on people." Li Feng stands up and says helplessly, but his words directly make Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing laugh. "Yes, today, I''ll give you something new." Qu Xuan laughed angrily, and his pupils showed a sense of coldness. His sleeves and robes agitated from time to time, and ripples broke out beside his body. "Jiu mang Quan." Nine rays of light floated out, and a star appeared in front of Qu Xuan. Each star contained the ultimate power, and the latter''s boxing path was very strange, as if there were nine hands. Hold it. The nine hands were held at the same time, and the nine stars were each attached to one hand. "Hum, this jiumang boxing is a medium level martial art of xuanjie. It has been cultivated to a mysterious level. Is it fresh enough?" "Ah!! Give it to me Seeing that the former is still a light cloud, Qu Xuan is furious and shouts out loud. His whole face has been completely twisted. He wants to see Li Feng''s despair, and he wants to enjoy the refreshing feeling. "Well, it seems that I still think highly of you." "It''s only a xuanjie martial art that you can practice it to a mysterious level. How bad is your talent?" Li Feng said with a smile, laughter, contains irony!! He stepped out with one foot, his whole body flowed with brilliance, filled with layers of golden brilliance. Dragon strong body urge! Li Feng blows out, directly smashes the space, directly smashes the nine stars. "How could it be, how could you Break the nine mang fist. " Qu Xuan seems to see a ghost in general. His eyes are dazed. How can a warrior in the Xuanwu realm break his jiumang fist! You know, he''s a middle-class martial art in xuanjie, and he''s still in Xuanmiao! Why! He''s a little crazy. This is far from his expectation. "There are too many things in this world to be described by common sense!" "But there''s one thing you need to be clear about." "Now you are like a mole ant in front of me." Li Feng''s eyes are icy cold, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is very cold. Qu Xuan''s body, who is staring at by Li Feng, trembles. When he looks at the beast''s eyes, he feels fear in his body. Who the hell is he? Just as he was thinking, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. What! Qu Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, Li Feng''s cold face, with a sneer. The latter raised his hand and hit Qu Xuan''s face directly. Qu Xuan suddenly screamed, and his body was directly removed from the ground and flew out in an instant. Bang ~ "how? You can''t kill yourself. " Li Feng''s eyes glanced at Qu Xuan, who was lying on the ground motionless. He knew the weight of his strength. The strength just now is not enough to kill him. "You deserve it! Let him pretend. " Xu Lingtian saw Li Feng teach Qu Xuan, that heart Shuang turned the sky. "You How dare you hurt me. " "Do you know who Ben Shao is?" Li Feng sneered, "I don''t know." "Hum, no wonder Ben Shao is an elite disciple of Tianqu sect. If you dare to hurt me one more point, my Tianqu sect will surely bring you down." Qu Xuan''s face was magnificent, showing a cold smile. He believed that as long as Li Feng heard his name of tianquzong and his status, he would not dare to fight against him. He wanted to see Li Feng''s desperate eyes, but the latter''s eyes were still flat, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a faint sneer from the beginning to the end. As if what he said just now was worthless in front of Li Feng. "Oh, my God." Qu Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he was not afraid. "What you say is just like shit, and your mouth will be full of excrement." "What''s the use of saying that." "What I know is that you want to kill people and take my sister." "Who gave you the capital." "In front of me, no matter tianquzong or diquzong, anyone who provokes me will go to hell!"Li Feng indifferent way, in the pupil, endless cold awn bloom twinkle! "What..." Qu Xuan''s face is cold. It seems that Li Feng wants to kill him. In this case, he won''t wait to die. The meaning of tianwu blooms, the momentum of tianwu is extremely fierce, and the dust rises in an instant. Qu Xuan sprang up, his whole body was covered with extremely terrible pressure, and his eyes were full of light. "Oh, it seems that you still don''t give up." "In that case, let''s fight!" Li Feng is proud of the way, the pupil endless battle burst out, the whole body is a direct surge of terror unparalleled momentum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Qu Xuan doesn''t believe that evil. He is in the realm of heaven. How can he be scared by the people in the realm of heaven? At this moment, his heart is like a rock, and countless beams of light are rippling out of him! Turn into a wave of tornado, the body contains the spirit power of terror, it is the pouring body swept up. "Hum, Ben Shao is an elite disciple of Tianqu sect. You hurt me. Next, Ben Shao let you know what is the terror of tianwu realm!" On the ground, the gravel was rolled up by this powerful force, and the tornado in front of Qu Xuan turned into a wave of rock tornado. Besides the tornado, Qu Xuan''s intention of tianwu is the most, which is the will power of tianwu! "This is the power of tianwujing, you know Are you afraid? " On Qu Xuan''s face, he still had a palmprint of Li Feng, but at this time he didn''t care about all this, just because the palmprint was caused by the young man in front of him. He is going to destroy him by himself and let him know that not everyone can disgrace his disciples. Let him recognize a reality, that is He is not only a warrior in tianwu realm, but also an early warrior in tianwu realm. How can he be afraid of a warrior in Xuanwu realm? His face showed a ferocious look!!! "You still don''t know the reality. Do you want to resist?" Li Feng''s whole body is full of momentum and his fighting spirit rises to heaven. He is not afraid of Qu Xuan. Even if he does not have dragon power, he will have no problem dealing with a warrior in the early days of tianwu realm. At this time, his face has not before the indifference, but become indifferent and cold, a young face as if ten thousand years of ice. Qu Xuan in front of him wants to take the spirit weapon of the earth steps in his hand. He can only teach him a lesson, but he won''t use the idea of killing. But this guy even started to fight Xiaoqing''s idea, which made him can''t bear it, and it''s impossible. There was a sense of killing all over the sky. From the palm of Li Feng''s hand, there was a sudden surge of sharp spirit. As soon as he stepped on his feet, there was a flash of brilliance, and the pupil''s infinite sense of war was surging wildly. "Give me Go to hell! " Qu Xuan didn''t want to wait any longer. He drank directly, with crazy color and ferocity on his face. As soon as his voice fell, the rock storm sent out a terrible sound of wind howling, and the ground broke in an instant. A layer of adobe went directly towards lifenggai, but the latter just raised its head. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. When the rock storm approached Li Feng, Li Feng suddenly raised his palm, and his pupils suddenly bloomed countless golden lights. A dull roar in his palm sounded like thunder. The storm disappeared in an instant, and the gravel also went crazy around. The smoke was rippling, and Qu Xuan''s hair was messy and very down. His eyes seemed to have lost soul, he didn''t believe it. He tried his best to hit tianwu, but he didn''t have the body near Lifeng. And just plain out of the palm, is to attack, instantly into nothingness. "Ha ha ha, that Qu Xuan is still curved. You know it now. In front of my master, you don''t have a proud side." "No matter what clan you are, as long as you offend my master, I will beat you." Xu Lingtian God mends the sword and says that his words directly make Qu Xuan lose his soul. The power of his tianwu realm is so small in front of the people in the Xuanwu realm. A Xuanwu warrior can fight beyond his level. If it''s in their clan, they are all disciples of the national treasure level. Who did he provoke? His face gradually turned pale. In particular, Li Feng''s cold eyes, like a flood of beasts, may swallow them at any time. What a terrible look!! "Hum, what else do you have to do? Let''s do it to your heart''s content!" Li Feng hums coldly, in the vision, a chill!! "No No more Even if Qu Xuan used all his strength, he couldn''t help Li Feng. He couldn''t do anything about Li Feng. Now he knew that the boy in front of him was a terrible monster. If you give him another period of time, he can even compare with Li Haotian of haotianzong, and only those demons can suppress him. "Oh, since it''s gone, you don''t have to live." Li Feng''s heartless voice makes Qu Xuan''s face white. Before, he thought Li Feng was joking. Now it seems that he didn''t intend to let him go. "You can''t kill me!" "If you kill me, you will suffer the Revenge of tianquzong." "So this matter has been exposed, and our enmity is over." After hearing Qu Xuan''s words, Li Feng smiles helplessly. His smile is full of coldness and sarcasm. Is this teasing him? What about the previous domineering? No matter who he is, Li Feng won''t let him go easily. Tianquzong, I''m sorry he hasn''t heard of it. I know you humiliate my sister. You are doomed not to see the sun outside.And Li Feng these words don''t drop of say with Qu Xuan, at the moment the latter''s face gradually pale, pain suddenly shrink, have fear in that eye. I''m not afraid of zongmen! After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xiao Qing''s face is filled with happy smile. Li Feng, for him, is not afraid of Tian Qu Zong''s revenge, but also wants to kill Qu Xuan in front of him. "You should be on your way." Li Feng shows a smile. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but he has a terrifying realm of cultivation. But Qu Xuan didn''t want to die. He still had a lot of good time to cultivate, soak up his sister and be respected. He didn''t want to end up in this abyss. "No, I don''t. You can''t Kill me, kill me. " Qu Xuan shakes his head crazily, and his eyes are scared. But the next moment, his face is directly dull. A touch of fire is pouring out from Li Feng''s palm, turning into a stream of fire, suppressing the sky. His mouth suddenly grew up, and his eyes suddenly became as big as ox''s eyes. When the flame passed, he was burned directly, not even given the chance to beg for mercy. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a good time." Li Feng is indifferent. For this kind of person, death is not a pity, and he is not afraid of revenge from Tianqu sect. If he is afraid, what is the purpose of cultivating martial arts? Is he not to be superior to his opponent? Awe and awe!!! "Hum, you want to pick up the ready-made ones "It''s a dream." Xu Lingtian saw that Li Feng killed a warrior in tianwu, and he was a disciple of the sect. He was not afraid. On the contrary, the blood in his body was boiling and excited. As long as he has strength, he should have the power of life and death in charge of other people''s lives like Li Feng. There was a firm light in his eyes. Dong. All of a sudden, a voice resounded, just like the sound of a mighty bell, which was the same as the previous voice. The Golden Buddha behind him suddenly burst into pieces. And here the cliff suddenly began to tremble, the ground suddenly issued a terrible shock. "It seems that the palace is about to collapse." "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Li Feng immediately noticed, and then cheered. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s face was awe inspiring. Later, several people returned directly according to the original road. When they stepped out of the gate of the palace, the whole ancient palace collapsed instantly. Smoke swirled and dust rose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 As soon as the front foot comes out, the back foot collapses. "Wow, that''s dangerous. If it''s a little late, it''ll be really chirping." Xu Lingtian smoothed the fluctuation of his heart and sighed as he looked at the palace that had become ruins in front of him. "Although I have got a spirit instrument of the earth level, is it only the spirit instrument of the earth level in the vast abyss? I''m sure the most valuable one is not this magic weapon. " "It''s something else, so we have to hurry up and find the secret treasure before the disciples of the sect!" Li Feng''s eyes are full of blazing light. When Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing met each other, they were also excited and got a spirit instrument of the earth level, which satisfied them very much. However, what the former said made them stare at each other for a moment. If it was true, what would be more valuable than the earth level spirit weapon? Think about it, both of them are trembling, which is the treasure of the sky. "What are you waiting for, master? We have to move quickly." Xu Lingtian yelled directly. Seeing Li Feng still in place, he turned his mouth and said. Li Feng is really speechless. He didn''t know that before the goods, he was still unwilling to come in. Now he''s better than anyone else. He helped his forehead and left this area helplessly. They just entered one of the caves and got a horoscope. With so many caves, it is possible that they also got many opportunities. And Li Feng found that this cave is really very big. Originally, he thought that when he arrived at the palace, it meant that the cave would come to an end. However, Li Feng came to find that this was not the case. There was a road beside the palace, and it seemed that they could not see the side. At this time, several people were very careful. After the incident of Qu Xuan, it was inevitable that no one would find the same cave with them. Qu Xuan is the best example. If there are three or five groups of tianwu practitioners, Li Feng can''t stop so many tianwu practitioners even if he is against the sky. Ahead, a verdant green Dai, there are strong trees hunched, overhead, the leaves in full bloom appear vibrant. "There is no sun here, but the tree has no sign of withering, but it seems to be full of vitality." Xu Lingtian''s eyes show a curious expression, and Xiaoqing''s eyes are also beautiful and surprised. At that time, Li Feng''s view of the world was rather weak. The world of Longwu was so big that something strange did not appear. It was like a tree without the sun in front of it, and the world of Longwu was beyond recognition. However, in this abyss where secret treasures are hidden, Li Feng is really surprised. There may be secret treasures in any place. Of course, it''s like a forest sea in front of us, and there may be some secret treasures hidden in it. Li Feng walks into this deep forest sea with a smile. "Stay close. Don''t get lost." "This forest sea is a little strange." Li Feng turns back to Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing says that his face is very dignified. The latter nods. In fact, when they just stepped in, they also noticed a chill, but they didn''t care. But at the moment after hearing Li Feng''s words, the body is filled with the meaning of Yin cold, lasting for a long time. After they left for a while, Li Feng, who took the lead, suddenly stopped. Xu Lingtian directly bumped into Li Feng. When he was about to open his mouth, he saw Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink. "Is something wrong?" It doesn''t matter if you lift it. It''s startling when you lift it. In front of them, it''s full of spirit stones, forming a small mountain. The rich Lingshi attribute is constantly coming, which makes Xu Lingtian float up. Damn, it''s Lingshi pile. It''s issued, it''s earned, and it seems to be top grade Lingjing!! His eyes were shining, his whole body trembled, and he was very excited. "Master, what are we waiting for? We don''t want to harvest it. If it''s discovered by others, it''s too much." When Xu Lingtian was about to go to lingshidui, he was intercepted by Li Feng. He saw his opponent''s brow wrinkled and looked in one direction of lingshidui, where there was a shadow. "Haw." A slight cry came from the shadow. "How lovely." The shadow was gradually illuminated by a ray of light, revealing its face. It was covered with brown hair, small eyes, black and full of aura. Its shape was as lovely as a pet dog. This kind of monster is very attractive to girls, especially girls. And Xiaoqing is also attracted by the small beast in front of her. "Damn, do you want to be such a loser? This little beast is biting Lingjing again." Seeing this, Xu Lingtian felt painful and wanted to stop him, but he was still blocked by Li Feng. He looked at the latter eagerly, which means that if you don''t go, the top grade Lingjing will be defeated by the little beast in front of him. Li Feng pretended not to see, he looked at the little beast, eyes really suddenly a light. Just ask, who can eat Lingjing without rest like the little beast in front of us.He dares to say that there is no such monster as he has seen. And look at this figure, it''s obvious that it was in his infancy. A young monster actually ate Lingjing like melon seeds, which made him curious. Xu Lingtian heartache, meat pain, NIMA, if you don''t go, this little guy will finish the Lingjing in front of him. That''s Shangping Lingjing, my elder brother and elder sister. He was crying in his heart. It seems that the movement on Li Feng''s side makes the little beast who is eating Lingjing feel it, and a pair of eyes full of aura look to this side. "Haw Haw... " It seems to see a stranger, the small beast immediately gnash his teeth, eyes, full of vigilance. Its eyes suddenly fell behind Li Feng, without looking away. See, the small beast suddenly jumped up. "Master, this little beast is going to attack us." Xu Lingtian Mou son one coagulates to say, see him to step but come out, just about to hand, suddenly discover the small beast in front of has no shadow. He was stunned. Wipe, where are you going. He turned around, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and now what was printed into his eyes was that the little beast was using his head to arch the leg of his pants. Well, what''s going on? Li Feng frowned and doubted, because he had never seen the little beast in front of him before. How could he be so intimate with him. And why not get close to Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing. Little beast looks up and sucks Li Feng''s breath. His eyes are full of excitement and excitement. How can this look be on a young beast''s face Then the little beast in Li Feng''s shocked eyes, constantly absorb the breath of his body, and even with the remaining dragon power in the silk body. It''s sucking dragon power!! Li Feng''s face is full of horror in an instant!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 A small beast that can only absorb dragon''s power. What a perverse existence it is! It''s absolutely not easy for him to appear here. He may even be a mutant monster. However, since he met Li Feng, he will not let it go. However, the little beast seemed to know how to control, and knew that he had no dragon power. He absorbed it tightly, and then he was fawning on him, as if to say, beg to take him away. "Damn it, isn''t it? This little beast is so spiritual." When Xu Lingtian saw the expression of the little beast, he was speechless. He really didn''t see such a powerful monster. And it''s still childhood. If you grow up, it''s amazing. Xiaoqing''s beautiful eyes are rippling. She is also amused by the animal''s expression, because she also knows about monsters, and knows that ordinary young monsters can''t have this kind of spirituality. So I was shocked. "Brother, how can I feel that it is closer to you?" Xiaoqingzhushou, looking at the little beast under his feet, asked curiously. He had just opened his hands to the little beast God, but the latter didn''t look at her at all, which also made her feel a sense of failure. And Xu Lingtian also found this problem, he raised his eyes, eyes, is also a confusion. Li Feng certainly won''t tell them that he is a dragon warrior. The little beast asks for his breath, because the more news the Dragon Warrior hears, the more dangerous it will be. In this world, how many warriors dream of inheriting the dragon road. Only because of the Dragon Road martial arts, than ordinary martial arts strong hundreds of times!!! "I''m not a little beast. How can I know?" Li Feng opens his mouth, and his words also make Xu Lingtian''s head slightly smaller. What Li Feng says is right. He is not a small beast. How can he know what the other party thinks? It''s a mess. With a leap, the little beast stepped on Li Feng''s shoulder and intimately offered Li Feng''s face, as if Li Feng were his father. Xu Lingtian and Xu Lingtian''s eyes were not clear. "It seems that this little guy wants to follow us?" Li Feng said with a faint smile, and then his eyes filled with a golden light, "then you can follow us." It seems that he knows the meaning of Li Feng. The little beast immediately jumps and barks happily. Xu Lingtian mumbles a few times when he arrives. Then his eyes suddenly light up. Looking at the mountain of Lingjing in front of him, he was so happy that he forgot himself. Then he moved his mind. These Lingjing immediately ran to the heaven and earth ring. When the little beast saw that Lingjing was loaded into Xu Lingtian''s heaven and earth ring, he didn''t show his dissatisfaction. He just hummed a few words. For him, the Li Feng in front of him was his best nourishment. There was a ripple in its eyes. The open battlefield is boundless, and some are just barren and lifeless There are several people standing here. The men are handsome, and their temperament is out of the dust. The women are cold, and they are thousands of miles away. They look at the sculpture in front of them, and their eyes reveal a touch of mysterious brilliance. The statue in front of him is about three feet long. It looks like a valiant general with a spear in his hand. Around it, there are some terrible ripples. When the ripples spread, a storm suddenly formed, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged, so terrible. "The statue is dead, but it can inspire such momentum. Is there another mystery?" This man is majestic and resolute, but his eyes do twinkle fiercely. Staring at the statue in front of him, his fierce eyes suddenly become fiery. This man is nanlingtian. There is only a statue standing in front of him, but there is a wasteland around him. It''s strange to think that. Unless there is something wrong with the statue in front of you!!! "Nanlingtian, isn''t that bullshit?" At this time, Lin Yeyu''s face in the other direction shows a touch of irony. It seems that nanlingtian and Lin Yeyu seem to have conflicts. When they meet, they are like fire and water!!! Nanlingtian''s face suddenly changed, showing an ugly expression, and then seemed to think of something, and then his lips curled up, evoking a cold arc!! "You say I''m talking nonsense in nanlingtian, or you''d better tell me why." "I don''t know. I can''t predict." Lin Yeyu spread out his hand and said helplessly, but the former seemed to have expected that the aura in his body suddenly surged and he just heard a roar. "I don''t know. What are you showing off with Ben Shao?" Lin Yeyu can''t think of a comeback from the Nanling sky. His face is low immediately. There is a cold light in his eyes. It seems that he has been hit by the Nanling weather!!! "What are you two doing?" "If you want to make trouble, get out." At this time, a proud young man stepped forward. In his eyes, there was a sense of ruthlessness, and there was a momentum of ruthlessness. The whole body was in a violent storm, and a kind of pressure was sweeping up from his body, rippling with smoke and dust! Li Haotian!There''s no mistake. The person who exerts his power is Li Haotian of Haotian sect!! Nanlingtian and Lin Yeyu''s faces can''t help changing. They have a deep sense of fear for Li Haotian. When they see them bow their heads, the latter stops, puts away their authority and stares at the statue in front of them! Confused, he also knew that a statue could not appear here for no reason, there should be some mystery, and the statue is still extremely huge. Standing in front of the statue, her beautiful eyes were full of ripples and her heart was not distracted. Then, her face turned white and her eyes were frightened. In front of this statue, she is like a particle, very small, and staring at the statue''s eyes, she seems to be deep in it, and can not extricate herself. Fortunately, she is just a casual look, if you are careful, it is likely that after today, there will be no snow. "Miss Zong, what''s the matter?" Li Haotian saw Zong Xue''s strange appearance, and instantly revealed his good side. Hearing Zong Xue''s voice, he shook his head and didn''t say anything. Dong Ancient sounds, like bell chants, resound through the whole wilderness. All of them look greatly changed. In this bell chant, they feel a terrible force rippling in front of them ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!! Someone''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and suddenly finds that the battlefield in front of the sculpture suddenly erupts, and the peaks emerge from the ground. There is the sound of thunder, there is the spread of flame. The sudden emergence of the vision made all of them suddenly take a few steps back, out of caution. The peak stopped suddenly after a long distance. The shapes of those peaks are very strange, some are like yurts, some are like towers, and some are like fierce beasts. Correspondingly, there is a mysterious glow around each peak. Filled with a mysterious color brilliance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Hum! The void sends out a series of buzzing sounds, which seem to call something and interact with something again. Tower shaped peak, surrounded by bright blue light, in a flash, a road of blue ghosts of thunder, its voice is also closely followed, rippling spread!!! Around the ferocious peak, there is the roar of wild animals, which frightens the sky. It seems that it contains endless sound attack, with the intention of killing, washing up, sweeping the world!!! Around the peak of another yurt, there is no such shocking vision as the former two. Only a flash of divine light emerges, which is shining and blooming! Formed a very beautiful image!!! And these three peaks seem to appear in front of people in the form of main peaks, and there are dozens of small peaks beside them, but they have nothing to show off. They seem to set off the main peak in the form of green leaves! "Damn, if there are any treasures in these three peaks, then I''ll go ahead." At the edge of the wasteland, a slender young man with evil eyes and greedy desire burst out. He found many caves but did not find any treasures. The sudden appearance of the vision in front of him is absolutely related to the treasure. He stepped out and directly jumped into one of the peaks. It seems that he saw the thunder and tower like peak! The low voice roared from his body, and the momentum of tianwujing burst out directly, "this peak is mine." Everyone''s eyes were frozen and their faces sank. They were all a step late. Even if Li Haotian was highly cultivated, his eyes were suddenly filled with thunder and cold. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight in front of him! It seems that the peak is the man who just shot, everyone thought in their heart. Just when they were about to shoot, they saw a scream. The voice was so miserable that no one was around. Everyone''s heart trembled and their eyes looked at it. I saw that the young man, who had just shot, stagnated in the void, and his whole body, with countless thunder shot, his body in this thunder, kept twitching. And his pupils suddenly shrunk, pale, with pain and ferocity. The young man was suddenly shocked by a powerful thunder force and rolled directly on the ground. His life and death were unknown. When he saw the man''s injury, people could not help shivering. It was terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t move quickly just now, otherwise the man who fell down would be himself. "Well, greed makes people blind. If they don''t know the peak clearly, they will act rashly. That''s what he deserves." Li Haotian stood with his hands down and his eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that he still hated the person who made the move just now, but now he changed his appearance directly and felt awe inspiring. When Li Haotian''s voice fell, people around him began to echo, and those who echoed the loudest were those who blamed themselves for their slow hand. "It seems that these sudden peaks are very strange." Zong Xue ponders, the beautiful eyes reveal the meaning of thinking, and all the people present are thinking, what is the solution. Since it can shock a person, then the peak in front of them is really something. Suddenly, they turn their eyes to dozens of peaks without empty energy. "I''ll try! The peak here. " Someone spoke out, but he didn''t have the recklessness of the person just now. He just came out at the top of the mountain. Everyone couldn''t bear to see that person fly out again. They all closed their eyes. "Well, it''s OK. These peaks seem to be ordinary." All of a sudden, the man opened his mouth, his tone revealed excitement, and everyone opened their eyes one after another. It seemed that there was really nothing wrong. So that is the main peak, revealing the mystery!! "Hum, since we haven''t found the problem, we''ll win by strength!" The rough and crazy voice came from a burly young man. He held an axe in his hand. His eyes were full of coldness. Every step contained the ultimate power. "Dong." When he stepped down the fifth step, he saw that the axe in his hand suddenly changed into a huge one, and the edge of the axe was flashing, "go for me!" I saw that the huge axe swooped down, and his goal was the peak with the smell of fierce animals. The terrible sound of the storm, from time to time, shocked out and burst out with fierce power. "Dang." Before the peak, as if there was a protective film, the axe stopped in the void, not continue to dive. The man was stunned, and then his face fell down. On his whole body, there was a terrible momentum. The meaning of tianwu was full of wind and clouds! "Suppress it for me!" The fury of the voice from its mouth spit out, see the huge axe once again burst out bright eyes!! The sound is so loud that it''s going to break! HumThree voices came out. Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow appeared, standing on the peak. It''s a virtual shadow. It''s really like a beast. It''s like a scythe like tusk. When the virtual shadow appears, an animal''s power comes from its body!! "Wow, what a terrible shadow." The giant axe turned out of thin air and was directly shocked out by the breath and fell in front of the user, who turned pale and vomited blood directly to the ground. The injury he suffered was not as serious as before. It should be internal injury. But it doesn''t look good either. Virtual shadow slowly disappeared, at this time, all the people on the scene are afraid to move easily. Li Haotian also looked rather embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the three peaks in front of him were easy to defend. Seeing that the two warriors of tianwu realm are frustrated in these three peaks, Li Haotian is naturally unwilling to show off his strength. Otherwise, his reputation of Li Haotian and even haotianzong will plummet! What methods should be used to solve the problems in front of us? The peaks are steep and the mountains are overlapping! Li Feng three people are standing here, and their eyes are Li Haotian and them! "Master, what the hell is this peak? Unexpectedly let two days of martial arts realm of martial arts were seriously injured. " Xu Lingtian raised his eyes. There was fear in his eyes, and his face was pale. "I don''t know." Li Feng shook his head, but he could feel the power of hegemony from the peak. How terrible it was! "What does this abyss contain?" "Deep Rune!" "Mysterious little beast!" "Strange peak!" He murmured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The wasteland is boundless, and the battlefield is full of sand. Suddenly, dozens of people appear from various regions, and all of them are sect disciples!! Originally, Li Feng was still wondering why he appeared here. Now, it seems that this is the purpose of this abyss. Those peaks contain such domineering power, which reminds Li Feng of the ladder! In the previous life, there was a huge ladder, which lasted for nine days. There were dozens of stairs, and each ladder contained destructive power! Therefore, it is impossible for users to exert their spiritual power, or they will be eaten back by the power of the ladder, or even become waste directly. The stronger the talent, the higher the ladder you are in! However, since ancient times, no one has stood on the top of the ladder. At this moment, we can see that the three peaks in front of us all contain unparalleled power, and there have been two moves, both of which ended in failure. Since you can''t win by strength, you can change the angle, that is to simplify the strength of your body, and simply face the three peaks by physical strength! "They should be in a dead end now!" Li Feng said with a faint smile, but Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing who heard his voice didn''t know why, but they didn''t ask. "If the function of the peak in front of you is the same as that of the ladder, then this is a treasure to test your talent and temper your body." His eyes flashed, staring at the several peaks of thunder. The light of his eyes was suddenly bright, three peaks, and they were three people? So "Master, what''s your idea?" Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng and asked, the latter said with a faint smile, "do you want to improve your strength?" "Damn, of course." "In a dream!" Xu Lingtian immediately jumped three feet high, and Xiaoqing''s eyes were suddenly bright. Among them, she was the weakest. She is more eager to gain strength than Xu Lingtian, and Li Feng looks at their expressions with a faint smile. She is not talking, but she has made a decision in her heart. He''s going to decide on the three main peaks. "Brother Haotian, what happened here?" At this time, the shadow of a fiery red robe appears here. This person is Qin Nu, a disciple of Qin clan. He looks at Li Haotian and asks. Although Li Haotian is overbearing, he also knows a certain amount. Although Qin Nu''s cultivation is not higher than him, his talent is also among his peers. He is very amazing. Looking at Qin Nu, he slowly tells us what happened here. There''s nothing to hide about it. As long as you ask someone, you''ll know. What you hear from Li Haotian are the men and women who just came here. "What, the peak in front of us is so powerful that we can''t get close to it." Some people listen to, directly loud, words, full of shock, a few of them look to the peak, are full of fear. "On the seventh day of July, the secret treasure, are they the peaks?" Some people were puzzled, and his words also made everyone think. This time, none of them was accompanied by the elders of the clan, because they were absolutely confident. Who dares to fight against the clan here. Moreover, the secret treasures here are only accessible to people within 20 years old. However, as long as they are over 20 years old, they will not be accessible. If they are easily accessible, they will be destroyed. On the seventh day of July last year, another 22-year-old youth wanted to step into the abyss and was directly killed. There was a glimmer of inspiration and he lost his life. So the age requirement here is extremely harsh. Since there is no way to step in, why don''t you let these kids step in? It''s also an experience. This is the result of the joint consultation of all sects. The strength of the youth in the early days of tianwu, eyes show panic! "It does look troublesome." Qin Nu didn''t look like them. He looked frightened. He was staring at the peak in front of him He did not dare to easily try, if it did not break, it will be the same as the two before the end, his idea and Li Haotian is the same. If there is the secret treasure of animal god mountain in front of them, they also know that every year at the beginning of July, the seven sects will send their disciples to come, but they all come back empty. Now they finally know the reason. "It''s impossible for us to wait here. Since the peak has appeared, it means that there is definitely a way to crack the peak in front of us." Someone complained. "Think about it, or don''t beep in front of Ben Shao." Qin Nu was full of arrogance and awe inspiring. He was wearing a flaming red robe, and his pupils were full of fierce light, which made the person just now shut up. Qin Nu didn''t dare. He is a madman. He always does things in a vigorous and resolute manner. "It seems that we are going out to meet the sect disciples."Li Feng eyes a swing, smilingly said, and hear Li Feng words of Xu Lingtian, body suddenly a tremor, incredible looking at the former. "Master, you''re not sick, are you? They''re all from tianwu kingdom. We''re looking for death, aren''t we?" Xu Lingtian naturally has concerns. Their current cultivation is also very strong. Relying on the initial state of the six levels of Xuanwu realm, they can kill Qu Xuan, who is a warrior in the six levels of Xuanwu realm. However, in the later stage of the six levels of Xuanwu realm, they can''t fight against him at all. There were about ten of them, all of them in tianwu realm. If they were surrounded, they would not be finished. Li Feng is a bull, doesn''t mean he is also a bull! Looking at Xu Lingtian''s expression, Li Feng''s face was calm, and his whole body was flowing with strong self-confidence. "They can''t attack us now. After all, we don''t pose a threat to them at all." "But maybe after that." Li Feng''s head. "After?" Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng in amazement. The latter is helpless and tells them his plan. They are shocked, especially Xu Lingtian''s eyes are wide open. "Master, you said we took the main peak." "No, no, not to rob, but to let them willingly give it to us." "But, but, didn''t you see it before? The two warriors in tianwu realm are still seriously injured. We''re going. Isn''t that a way to die? " "You want to die? No, that''s a chance "They used to use force to break the peak defense, but they were all seriously injured. If they reversed the situation," he said "I think it will be OK to take off the spiritual power and climb the peak with an ordinary heart." "Brother, you mean we don''t use spiritual power, we only use our own heart to reach the top." Xiaoqing was shocked when she heard the speech. "There''s no mistake, and you can do whatever you want as long as you reach the top. If my guess is correct, the three peaks are used to strengthen the willpower of the warrior." "Only those who have great perseverance can reach the top of martial arts and Taoism!" Li Feng''s plain mouth, eyes suddenly, there is a beam of light, and his words, also let Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing two heart blood boiling. Only those who have great perseverance can reach the top of martial arts. Although a few words are simple, they have made their hearts tremble. Learning martial arts is nothing more than pursuing the top of martial arts. Nothing excites them more. "Master, I have nothing to say about Xu Lingtian''s perseverance." His voice is very firm, even his eyes are also emitting a burning light, and Xiaoqing at this time, also said. "Brother, me too!" Li Feng light to see two people, eyes very satisfied, want to improve the strength, we have to face danger, even if the opponent''s strength above us! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "There seems to be no way." At the moment, Li Haotian, no matter how strong he is, still feels powerless in the face of these three peaks. "Are we here for nothing?" "On the seventh day of July, last year''s elder martial brother also came and returned empty handed. Maybe this year, we are still like this." Qin Nu is cold. His character is similar to that of Li Haotian. He does not admit defeat and is overbearing. His eyes are burning at the three peaks in front of him. He has a premonition that as long as he steps on the peak, he will have no chance! How can he let it go? Now he is at the top of tianwu realm. As long as he gets this chance, he can set foot on the double heaven. At his age, if he sets foot on the double heaven, he is absolutely amazing. In his early days, Li Hao was regarded as the next leader of Haotian sect. He was less than 20 years old when he stepped into the double heaven of tianwu, which was his proud capital. Qin Nu didn''t want to do that. He also wanted to set foot on the double heaven to let his disciples know that his talent of Qin Nu was not inferior to Li Haotian! On the surface, Qin Nu Si doesn''t care at all, but secretly, how much he wants to surpass Li Haotian. He wants the world to know that his talent of Qin Nu is dazzling. After hearing Qin Nu''s words, everyone''s face changed. His elder martial brother once said that the chance here is not so easy to get. Maybe it''s impossible to get the chance in a lifetime. I thought his elder martial brother would talk big, but now it seems that this is a very possible thing at all? "If so, it''s better for us to break a peak together." At this time, a graceful figure of the woman appeared in front of them. The woman in front of them, dressed in an exposed, exquisite clavicle, could see the white on her chest. Her eyes were charming and charming, and everyone who heard the woman''s words suddenly brightened. The woman in front of her is called Li Qingqing. She is matchless, and her beauty belongs to the top class among several sects, which attracts countless people to bow down. "If we could win simply by strength, the elder martial brothers and sisters would have adopted this method." This is Zong Xue slowly came out, eyes flat, red lips light, and Zong Xue''s words, also let just rise a few minutes of heat, immediately douse. And Zong Xue''s words, we all nodded, quite agree with each other, if the hearts of the people really work together, last year, we may take the opportunity in front of us. "How do you know if you don''t try, sister zongxue?" "Maybe the elder martial brothers and sisters didn''t find this chance last year?" Li Qingqing''s beautiful eyes fluttered and said with a smile that Zong Xue''s eyebrows were in a cluster. The eyes and Li Qingqing''s eyes seemed to have a fierce spark in the void. "I don''t know if you brothers and Qingqing worked together to break the peak." Li Qingqing takes back her eyes. At this time, her voice rings slowly in the wasteland. Her clear voice is very pleasant. At this time, some young people are eager to sign up. Looking at their excited appearance, it seems that these should be Li Qingqing''s supporters. However, Li Haotian, Qin Nu, nanlingtian, Lin Yeyu and others did not participate. They guessed that the peak could not be broken so easily. But they didn''t say a word to stop. If they did, they would use the same method. It''s not too late for them to seize the peak they wanted. They thought to themselves. I saw Li Qingqing with a group of young people pacing to a peak, facing the yurt peak!! "Since Miss Li values me so much, I''ll do my best." "Me too. Since Miss Li has already spoken, why don''t I help her out?" Young people have different opinions, and Li Qingqing is also with a smile, his eyes suddenly burst out of a road edge, jade hands flying in the air, a trace of spiritual power gathered from all directions, filled with colorful light. After Li Qingqing used his means, a group of young people behind him suddenly gathered their spiritual power. There was a storm, the stars were shining, the light of the chessboard was rippling, and in an instant, they were flying into the clouds! Under the leadership of Li Qingqing, countless forces converge to form a very majestic force. Countless attributes interact with each other, gorgeous and dazzling. Zila In front of them, the yurt peak suddenly bursts out the divine light, which rises and shines brilliantly. Suddenly, the cold light condenses!!!! All of a sudden, the terrorist attacks of Li Qingqing and others hit heavily on this scene. Click A tiny voice suddenly appeared. Li Qingqing and others were pale, and their eyes showed horror. The tiny voice came from their attack. And the attack was like the formation of substance. In their eyes, a crack slowly opened, and suddenly the tiny crack suddenly became larger. The sound of explosion resounded, and a sand storm broke out in the wasteland like a terrible monster attack."Why?" Li Qingqing and others looked pale, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. All of a sudden, a rebound burst out in front of their chest. They couldn''t resist it at all. They snorted and were thrown out directly. "Is that the power of the summit?" Qin Nu, who had never seen the power of Gaofeng before, was stunned at the moment. Gaofeng was so powerful. So many tianwu soldiers launched attacks together, but they were also seriously injured. Everyone''s face was slightly heavy, and Li Qingqing and others obviously felt bad. Their eyes were full of sorrow. Zong Xue saw this and snorted coldly. She had warned them in advance, so she would not sympathize. Li Haotian frowned. Just down the mountain, Li Feng saw another group of victims from a distance, but it had nothing to do with him. He just gave a faint smile. The stronger you are, the fiercer you will be! Li Feng three people soon appear here, suddenly someone found that the pupil suddenly shrunk, can''t believe the scene in front of. "Look, there are three warriors in the Xuanwu realm. Am I dazzled?" "Well, how can it be! It''s because you''ve seen too many pictures of chungong. You''ve got a lot of eyes. " Some people are dissatisfied that this is the beast mountain. How can the warrior in the Xuanwu realm step on it? His eyes just look at it casually, and he suddenly calms down. Nima? Is he really a man of Xuanwu? Li Haotian''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were full of different colors. There are people they don''t know who have entered the secret area? There was a stinging light in his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The only person in the Xuanwu realm is actually here, and Li Haotian doesn''t know about it, which makes him very unhappy and his eyes twinkle. "Who are you and how are you here?" At this time, a young man appeared in front of Li Feng and others. In his dark eyes, he felt cold, and his body was spreading a wave of mighty pressure. Under the pressure of tianwu realm, all the people in Xuanwu realm are mole ants. He wants to see Li Feng''s face show painful expression, but his face is directly dull, Li Feng''s eyes are flat, without a trace of pain. The two people behind him also had no expression, as if he did not have the power to spread, which surprised him. Originally, because of Gao Feng, he was upset and wanted to find someone to vent his anger. All the people present were qualified and capable people, so it was impossible for him to vent his anger. At this time, Li Feng and others appeared in front of him. From the breath of several people, they were just mole ants in the Xuanwu realm. He just had no place to vent his anger. Isn''t this the chance that God gave him? But now it seems that this is not the case at all. Under the pressure of tianwu realm, the warrior in Xuanwu realm still looks the same, unless the latter''s cultivation is also tianwu realm, and he has a spirit weapon to hide his cultivation. The second is that the latter''s talent is extremely evil, even in the face of tianwujing''s pressure, he is still at ease. "Do you care who we are? Don''t get in my way, or Death. " His voice is very flat, but the tone is beyond doubt! Li Feng''s pupil suddenly blooms a ray of merciless light, and his body is still murderous, but the young man''s face suddenly becomes stiff, and his face constantly changes. He had a feeling that if he didn''t give way, he would be killed by the boy in front of him. In the heart of constant struggle, and his eyes once again staring at Li Feng''s pupil, when the latter''s eyes like the scorching sun, become red, very strange, also very terrible. The spirit power in the body, even under this look, became very restless, clenched his fist, and finally obediently gave way. At this time, his face was a burst of chagrin. I didn''t come out before I knew it, but now I haven''t given them any threat. Instead, I''ve lost all my ashes. All the people looked at the young man who suddenly gave way, and their pupils contracted. How could it be that a man in the Xuanwu realm actually let a man in the tianwu realm give way, and the latter really gave way? They are all people in the tianwu realm, and they all know the pride of the people in the tianwu realm. It''s impossible to say nothing and get out of the way. After noticing the eyes of the people around, the young man''s face was even more ashamed. He said in his heart, don''t just look at me to make way for him. You don''t know the terrible look in the young man''s eyes. It seems that as long as you say one more word, you will die in the West. Li Haotian, Qin Nu and zongxue''s eyes were rippling. One of them was so arrogant. After that, his face didn''t change at all, as if he had done a very plain thing. "Remember, don''t use your mental strength and be calm, but have great perseverance. No matter how much pressure you have, you have to bite your teeth and stick to it. You will get unexpected benefits." Li Feng sends a message to Xiao Qing and Xu Lingtian. The latter nods and shows a dignified expression on his face. "Damn, where are they going?" "Is that direction To those three peaks. " "Ha ha ha, it''s a fool''s dream. Three people in the Xuanwu realm are going to challenge the peak. This cliff is going to die." "He hasn''t seen so many joint attacks by the warriors in tianwu territory. There''s no way for him to take the next peak? But for being in this abyss, I really want to teach this arrogant boy a lesson! " "I Cao, if I, these boys, were in our clan, I would definitely be tortured to death. It''s too rampant." "Well, don''t you think that girl is very beautiful?" Someone spoke out, and their words made all the young people look at them together. When they saw Xiaoqing''s appearance, they were shocked! "Damn it, these two men are shameless. They just go into the water with such a beautiful girl. What a scum." "Beauty, come back. You''ll die if you go." "Don''t come any closer. All the people in tianwu are seriously injured. You, a person in Xuanwu, will die." Some people began to drink. After all, Li Qingqing took dozens of people with him to attack the peak of tianwu realm, and they were all seriously injured. They were just Xuanwu realm warriors, and they might be killed directly. But although Xiaoqing heard it, she didn''t look back and didn''t stop. She believes in Li Feng and her choice. Just at this moment, a figure appeared in front of them like a ghost. Li Haotian''s eyes were full of ice and cold, and his whole body was filled with powerful pressure and frightening eyes!!!"Where are you from and what are you going to do?" Li Haotian''s voice is very flat, but it has a tone that you refuse to answer his question. It''s like a king who dominates everything from above!!! Li Haotian is not only the leader of these people, but also the eldest. He is the first of his generation in both cultivation and fame. Li Feng naturally knows that the pride in this person''s heart is nothing more than that he and others appear out of thin air, not in his control. So dissatisfied, Li Feng felt childish to the person who had such a disposition. His eyes slightly raised, and he looked at Li Haotian blandly, "who am I? Is it necessary to explain to you? What am I going to do? Of course, it''s about doing things you can''t do. " The eyes of all the people shrunk. The boy was fearless of Li Haotian. It was the first time that they had seen such an event. Even though they are all in tianwu realm, they are still outstanding in front of Li Haotian. The latter''s talent is the top among them, and their accomplishments are overwhelming. "Well, what can''t be done? Young man, are you talking too much? " Li Haotian opened his mouth blandly, and the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a touch of cold and gloomy. He did not believe that the three people in the Xuanwu realm could be recognized by the three peaks. "Big talk? I don''t think so. " "It''s not a child climbing a mountain. It''s fatal. I''d better advise you to leave, or you''ll die on the spot, but it''s very sad?" As the leader of his peers, Li Haotian''s identity and nature will not be angry, otherwise he will be ridiculed. That''s why he said so. And he was very dissatisfied with Li Feng''s tone. He was Li Haotian, a warrior in tianwu realm, a warrior in Xuanwu realm. He spoke to him in this tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "I will certainly step on it, and even if I die, what does it have to do with you?" Li Feng said word by word, did not care that Li Haotian gradually low face, at this time, he was very angry and laughed, coldly said. "Well, I don''t know where you come from, but since you want to try, well, it''s up to you!" Li Haotian has a cold look. Li Feng is like a mole ant in front of them. He doesn''t want to teach the latter a lesson by relying on his cultivation of tianwu. But if there is no one else, it will not be known. Li Feng''s arrogance and ignorance made Li Haotian understand that the people in front of him seemed to have to try. Since he wanted to try, let him go. At that time, I didn''t think he was arrogant. Slightly took a breath, Li Haotian''s look again became dull, looking at Li Feng''s eyes still have a light chill, because Li Feng just disobeyed him. "Hum, this person is a fool. It''s clear that Li Shao has been so straightforward, but he still doesn''t get Li Shao''s love. Look, just wait a moment, he will die." "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, the girl in the green shirt, ah, she has a bad face." "Brother Haotian, since the younger brother has been so tough, let him try, but if he still fails and does not die, then you must pay for your just words." "A man in the Xuanwu realm dare to speak with high spirit. I''d like to see what you can do." Qin Nu appears next to Li Haotian in a flaming red robe. Naturally, he will not hold back like Li Haotian. He has his pride, and they are all disciples of the clan. He is very dissatisfied with Li Feng''s attitude. In this case, why don''t you teach him a lesson after this incident and let him know who can''t be provoked. "Good, brother Qin!" Since Qin Nu said so, Li Haotian naturally followed, and his mouth slowly showed a cold and terrible color. "It''s bad. It seems that even if the boy doesn''t die, he will be useless. Offending Qin Nu and Li Haotian is the most unwise choice." "Ah, crazy has a fart to use, can you eat? Well, I''ll see a good play later. " People don''t seem to have any hope for Li Feng. It''s obvious that the three people in Xuanwu realm can reach the peak. They are all in tianwu realm. They are all seriously injured. They can''t reach the peak on the cliff!! "I don''t know whether these boys are alive or dead." Giant axe man, Li Qingqing and others are looking at Li Feng and others indifferently. They have not broken the defense of the peak. How can they break the Xuanwu realm? It''s funny, it''s sad. Li Feng has appeared in front of the peak at this time. Suddenly, a sound comes from his chest. A small beast suddenly appears on Li Feng''s shoulder. The latter smiles and looks at haw. This little guy has been chirping, and directly called it chirp! He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If these guys take a fancy to haw, he will have some difficulty in dealing with it, so he let it hide in his chest first. Now he can''t wait to come out. At first, there is no air flow in, which makes him feel suffocated. But it doesn''t matter now. Li Feng looks at Xu Lingtian and takes a look at Xiao Qing. He solemnly says, "step on the peak, don''t be distracted. Remember, opportunities are grasped by yourself." "We know, master. Let''s go." Li Feng nodded, then the aura of several people disappeared suddenly, just like ordinary people, three people stepped out of the left foot at the same time. Just listen to the air suddenly burst out of an ancient sound, such as thunder, tremor cave! Heaven and earth, there are thunder waves, there are ferocious animals virtual shadow, there are also divine light, colorful, very terrible, also very violent. A piece of space explodes one after another!! "See? I don''t believe in the terrible momentum. The three of them can reach the summit. " "Look what''s on the young man''s shoulder." it seems that someone saw a hairy thing suddenly appear on Li Feng''s shoulder, but they didn''t find it before. Now it appears, especially conspicuous. "That''s a young monster!" At this time, Zong Xue''s eyes are slightly different, looking at the chirp on Li Feng''s shoulder, and her words, instantly aroused a wave, countless people have widened their eyes, young monster!!! "In that case, isn''t it a demon pet?" Damn, who is that boy? He has a demon pet in his childhood. Even though they are the top clan, they don''t have a demon companion at all. If the young demon pet grows up, it''s the great power of the warrior. At this time, everyone''s eyes are slightly envious, looking at the little beast on Li Feng''s body. Demon pet!! Li Haotian looks low. He didn''t notice it just now. If he did, he would lose face. As an elite disciple of haotianzong, he didn''t have a demon pet. How could he be qualified to be a demon companion? His eyes were filled with coldness and greed.Anyway, demon pet, I''m Li Haotian. Qin Nu''s face is also changed for a while, obviously did not expect, Li Feng unexpectedly has demon pet. Hum, even if you have a demon pet, what''s the use? Can you keep it? Li Feng is facing the peak in the middle, like a tower, while Xu Lingtian is facing the peak in the shape of a fierce beast, and Xiao Qing is a yurt. The sound of thunder from time to time issued a sound of terror, such as thunder, carrying the voice of fierce animal roar!!! "What do I see!" "I wipe, those three people even stepped on the peak, although it is only the foot of the peak, but also stepped in!" "My mother, what are these three ghosts?" "So awesome!" The three peaks are about tens of meters high. Although the three people are only at the foot of the peak, they are still shocking. They are not despised before, but admired instead. "How the hell did they get up there?" Li Haotian''s eyes trembled, and a touch of ice cold condensed. Qin Nu''s face became stiff, which was obviously unexpected. "Dong, Dong, Dong." The ancient and powerful sound resounded, the brilliant light filled, and a terrible gravity suddenly came out. "The thunder is so strong that I can''t give in to you." Li Feng grits his teeth, his eyes turn red, and his face becomes ferocious under the powerful pressure. He looks up to the sky and roars, trying to lighten the burden of his body with his voice!!! "Damn it, this step has to be heavy." On the other hand, Xu Lingtian''s body has become extremely heavy. He has entered the peak of defense. That''s just a warm-up. Now is the real beginning. "Ben Shao won''t admit defeat." Xiaoqing''s pressure here is naturally no less than that of Li Feng and Xu Lingtian. Her beautiful eyes look at Li Feng and Xu Lingtian, and her eyes gradually become firm ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 The thunder is full of light and colorful. The steps of the three people seemed to add a thousand catties. Every time they stepped on one foot, they directly sunken a big footprint. Countless people''s eyes suddenly fell to the sky above the three peaks, where there is a purple blue thunder, slowly appeared. "Damn, the thunder seems like the blue thunder is awesome." "Yes, it seems that just at the time of the purple thunder, a wave of pressure also appeared. Can the three people climb to the top of the mountain?" Someone asked in bewilderment. "Hum, climb. I don''t think it will take them long to be killed here. It''s just a mysterious place. They dare to show off their power." "We''ve had so many days in the martial arts world, but we didn''t succeed. They''re just lucky. They broke the defense of the peak, but then they will suffer." A slender young man, his eyes turned over a cold light, and in this light, there is a trace of envy, the young man knew that he was envious of Li Feng and others. Another thunderbolt came down from heaven and earth like a dragon. This time, the power was doubled! Li Feng''s three bodies have been scorched and tender by the thunder. They are covered with thick smoke and scarred. What they see is shocking. "Go on!!" Li Feng said in a low voice that every step of their bodies would be extremely heavy. It''s as if their bones are going to break at any time. Xu Lingtian roared, blue veins burst on his face, with the color of pain, thunder, more powerful, seems to drive him away. All of a sudden, his eyes were filled with light, and his whole body was bursting with terrifying energy halos, which were rippling and spreading around. He had a feeling that he only had to climb to the top of the peak. He will get incomparable benefits, and Li Feng has said that, so he will not give up anyway. At the peak of the yurt, Xiaoqing''s face was pale, and her pupils showed fear and reluctance. She fell directly on the ground, and a mouthful of blood dyed the area red. "Look, the girl in the green shirt can''t do it." "Yes, it seems that the girl in green shirt is just a warrior in the early stage of the Xuanwu realm. In addition, she is originally a woman, and her body is thin, so it''s good to break through the defense of the peak." "Alas, it''s a pity that this young girl is so lucky." "Grass, blame the young man for taking the lead, and the young girl Alas... " When half of the young people saw Xiaoqing fall to the ground, they subconsciously thought that Xiaoqing would not live long. After all, although they did not step into the peak, they could still feel the power of thunder above the peak. "Well, Xiaoqing, hold on!" Li Feng eyes a coagulation, looking at Xiaoqing spit out a few words, and Li Feng''s words, like a magic sound, make that fall on the ground of Xiaoqing Jiao body tremble, suddenly dim eyes become firm up. The pale face suddenly had some blood color, in the eyes of the people shocked, that fell on the ground of Xiaoqing slowly got up. The thin and delicate body shakes from time to time, and the slender hands struggle on the ground from time to time, grinding out blood bubbles on the palm surface, which is shocking. "I won''t give up." Xiaoqing thinks that Li Feng once said that only those with great perseverance can reach the top of martial arts, so she can''t give up here!!! His body twinkled and turned into a source of strength. He poured into Danhai. There was perseverance on his white face, and countless people breathed in. The girl really had perseverance. "Ha ha, that''s good." Li Feng said that he has 100% confidence in Xiaoqing. He has qingluan''s divine body. How can he stop here. This is Here we go. Giant sound is constantly, sound waves shatter a large area of space!! At this time, Li Feng''s clothes were in tatters, and his skin was electrified by thunder and lightning. "I wipe them. They''ve climbed half the distance!" "No, it''s playing." "The three men in the Xuanwu realm climbed to half of the peak with perseverance. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it." "Yes, if the three of them go up, won''t they all give up the chance?" All of a sudden, when the young man finished speaking, everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank and looked up. There was cold light and tension in his eyes. If the chance fell into their hands, wouldn''t it be over? They are looking forward to the secret of July 7. What''s the use now? Although I don''t know what the secret treasure is, there is an opportunity in front of me. Maybe it will be the test of the secret treasure. Li Feng''s face turned white and vomited a lot of blood directly. The three peaks, the tower like peaks where Lifeng is located, are powerful. He has already felt that the organs in his body are going to be misplaced.At this moment, on the void, a flash of thunder suddenly appeared again. The sound of thunder kept on. At this moment, Li Feng and others changed color when they heard the sound. Now they are very tired. If they are hit by this blow, the cliff will not feel good. At this time, the chirp on Li Feng''s shoulder suddenly screamed, and its voice became louder and louder. The former''s eyes swung slightly, and the thunder on the void suddenly disappeared Only a touch of light blue! "What''s the matter? The thunder disappeared." "Yes, if the thunder had just come down, the three of them would not have felt well." Li Feng took a deep look at the chirp lying on his shoulder. It was the goods that barked a few times just now, and the thunder disappeared. It is likely that it has something to do with this guy. What kind of monster does haw belong to? Even Li Feng has never seen him. Let''s find out later. Because of haw''s relationship, Li Feng and Li Feng no longer slowly climbed up with their own strength. Slowly, under the shocked eyes of everyone, they climbed to the top of the mountain. At the top of the peak, the prestige is not there. The three of them take a few breaths heavily. Their eyes are dim, but they are very energetic!! "Master, I made it." "Brother, I did it, too." Li Feng looked at them and nodded with a smile. This time Xu Lingtian didn''t disappoint him!! "Well, don''t stand any more. Now it''s time to consolidate here!" "Well, OK!" Three people sitting on the peak, attracted the attention of the public, they have no difference, is a single solid gas, do not care about the people around that full of murderous eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Interweaved thunder flickered in the void, chirping on Li Feng''s shoulder, closed his eyes, seemed to doze off. And Li Feng three people are constantly breathing, just climbing the peak, their strength has been a serious shortage, if you do not add, must endure. "Bad, if it goes on like this, all these good things are taken by those three people." Someone spoke in a worried voice. Suddenly, a streamer appeared below the peak. It was Li Haotian who had a strong spirit around him. His face was cold, his eyes were cold. He raised his eyes and looked to the peak where Li Feng was! "Tell Ben Shao what method you used to go up." Li Haotian''s voice is very cold, his tone is full of no doubt, but the voice falls, and the three people above the peak are still as solid as rock, motionless. As if still there, even eyelids have not opened, which has always been proud of Li Haotian''s face suddenly depressed down. "I repeat, you just used what method to climb the top, didn''t you hear?" This time, Li Haotian''s voice, blessed with spiritual power, suddenly resounded. It didn''t have to be as loud as the thunder just now, but Li Feng''s several people were like old monks sitting still. And Li Haotian is just like a clown, talking about himself. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. Countless people opened their eyes and looked at the three people on the peak. They were puzzled. Who were these three people? They ignored Li Haotian, who was the elite disciple of haotianzong. You don''t beat him. You''re looking for your own death. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Li Haotian again. He was dressed in a flaming red robe, and his temperament was out of the dust. His eyes were flat, but he had the momentum of not being angry. "Now come down immediately and tell me the way to the top. You can''t expose this matter. Otherwise, you can''t afford it." Qin Nu''s voice was full of threats. The three people in front of him were able to reach the top. They had known that they had been able to reach the top, so they captured him and asked him how to reach the top. But now they can''t go back. He is about to threaten, here''s the chance, he doesn''t want to give up to the three little ghosts!!! "It seems that Qin Shao can''t resist the temptation." "Nonsense, that''s the chance of the beast god mountain. Who can stop it? Tell me, can you stop it?" "Well, not really." The man said, his strength is not as strong as Li Haotian, and there is no arrogance of Qin nu. If he comes forward to say these words, the cliff is ridiculed, it''s better to stay in the same place. "Little sister, your cultivation is still shallow now. You''d better give your peak to your sister." Under the peak of Xiaoqing, zongxue stands here. Some of his voice is cold. Although she is famous, she is salivating for chance! In this world, the first thing a warrior relies on is talent, the second is perseverance, and the third is chance. Sometimes a waste just depends on chance to soar into the sky, and from then on, the sky will be high for birds to fly!! So chance is fatal to any warrior and full of temptation. Although they don''t know what the chance of the peak is, the thunder, the evil beast''s shadow and the divine light just now show that the chance is not simple. Li Feng''s mouth turned slightly up and closed his eyes. Naturally, he could hear the sound outside, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them. They were all guys with eyes above the top, and he didn''t like those guys below. Why not? Not with the body''s spiritual power as soon as possible recovery!!! "It seems that you really want the chance to swallow the beast mountain alone." Li Haotian''s eyes flashed and saw the cold radian of Li Feng''s mouth. He thought that the voice outside could not penetrate. Now it seems that it is these boys who don''t want to talk to him. As soon as he read this, his heart was burning with horror!! Never like now, his impulse to kill is very strong!! So much so that the void is sending out the meaning of thick blood red, so that everyone''s breathing is a little bit short, what a terrible momentum. What''s more, the meaning of tianwu in the body is very cold, just like penetrating the will of others, which makes people fear from the heart. "Alone?" "Joke! Of course, the chance is to have the ability to live in it. How can it be taken alone? " "As a disciple of the sect, I am ashamed of your master." Li Feng''s voice is very flat, but it has a kind of arrogant momentum, and all the disciples of the sect are staring at Li Feng sitting on the peak, as if at this moment, Li Feng''s figure becomes very tall, just like the emperor overlooking his ministers. Li Haotian''s face became livid, and Li Feng''s words were right, but how could he admit it! After all, the chance is in front of him, and he can''t get it, which makes him very angry, so no matter what Li Feng says, the chance he wants to decide."Hum, boy, since you know that we live in a clan, you must know our appeal, so it''s unwise of you to offend us. Are you sure you want to do so?" Qin Nu light mouth way, plain voice let a person fear. "Zongmen, ha ha, really only threaten people with the forces behind them." "It seems that you pretending to be disciples of the sect have nothing new." "So what are you pretending to be?" "Get out of here!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a light, his body suddenly shining, his voice contains infinite cold will!! Boom!! Thunderbolts appear again from the void, falling down constantly, just like dozens of thunderbolts, carrying the mighty thunder power, exploding from time to time. "No, back up!" Li Haotian changed his face and cheered. After his voice fell, many young people close to the peak suddenly retreated to avoid the terrible thunder. "I''m Cao, how can there be thunder!" "If it didn''t flash fast, I would be a pile of black charcoal." Li Feng looks at all people with a cold face, and his face is not sad or happy. At this time, Li Haotian and Qin Nu stop, and there are countless coldness in his eyes. Li Haotian naturally knew that Li Feng was the reason for his thunder. If he didn''t dodge in time, he would be seriously injured now! No one has ever dared to do this to him, Li Feng is the only one who is not afraid of him and does not give him face! If you don''t kill Li Feng, he''s Li Haotian It''s a waste of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 The statue behind him suddenly trembled, and the whole void was like a raging sea, full of terror! The flow speed of the air is like a death sickle, which contains the breath of death. Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing open their eyes together, and there are different ripples in their eyes! "Damn, what''s the matter? The giant statue behind him moved, and it was close to the three of them. It felt like a patron saint!" After the change, a young man suddenly found the statue which was not moving. He didn''t know when it appeared behind Li Feng. Li Haotian and others all threw themselves at the giant statue behind him. His face was low and he seemed to be able to drip water. "The giant statues have moved. It seems that there is something hidden in the peak in front of them!" Li Feng''s eyes trembled slightly, because under this peak, it was like a spring of spirit, and they had to bear the corresponding pressure at the same time! The top of their heads was like a very heavy mountain, which pressed them. Even though they were full of spirit, they did not dare to take it lightly in the face of this pressure. "That''s the squeeze, happy!" Li Feng suddenly smile, arrogant voice resounding, let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink, maybe these peaks have begun to appear its role. "Damn This guy Ben Shao must kill him... " Li Haotian''s body is filled with layers of killing intention, and his blood red eyes are like fierce beasts. Between the big opening and the big closing, they reveal the ruthlessness. "Well, I didn''t expect that Ben Shao would lose his share among the three little boys one day. Do they think that would make them feel at ease?" "It''s the most unwise choice for you to offend me. I will Kill you. " Qin Nu''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. Countless people looked at Li Feng with pity. Although you got the chance, you offended the sect disciples, and you were the most talented person in the sect. "Yes, they just climbed to the top of the mountain. They seem to have lost all their breath. Could they..." "You don''t need cultivation to reach this peak?" Countless people stare at the speaker, their faces suddenly show. Before, they were all rebounded by the defense around the peak, even seriously injured, and they stayed on this bone all the time! But they did not think in the opposite way. A young man''s eyes were blazing. Qin Nu gave a cold smile, and his mouth turned up, revealing a knowing smile. "Ha ha, that''s what it looks like. In that case, if you squeeze the three of you down, aren''t these three peaks less expensive?" Li Hao''s breath has been reduced. Zong Xue''s breath has also been reduced. Now that she knows the method, she naturally wants to fight for it, even if there is someone in front of the peak. Step on "Well, although I know the method, it''s useless. Who can compare with Li Shao, Qin Shao and miss Zong?" "They''re all people we can''t afford." Countless people were disappointed. It seemed that they couldn''t share the soup. Ye Yu''s eyes were rippling and his fists were clenched. If they were stronger, they wouldn''t watch. "Go!" Li Haotian cried in a low voice, and the three stepped out at the same time, only to see the sky and thunder interwoven, into a thunder god net, overwhelming! At this moment, gravity was merciless, and a strong wave suddenly appeared on the ground. As soon as the wave appeared, rolling stones and desert storms broke out together. The roar of the wind, like the wind devil, makes people''s bodies extremely cold. Li Haotian asked in bewilderment. Suddenly, a force of terror suddenly broke out from the peak in front of him, and there were a circle of visible ripples. The ripples were like spray, and they were like arrows of terror. In a flash, hit! Li Haotian and others were so surprised that they didn''t care to climb the peak any more, but directly retreated. In his eyes, there was a ferocious and terrifying condensation of killing intention. "Don''t you mean you can climb the peak without using your accomplishments?" "How can it be like this now!" "Go away..." All of a sudden, a word came out of the mouth of the huge statue, and it had been occupying the void for a long time. The vicissitudes of the voice, thick voice, shock all people''s eardrum is to tear open, their faces have turned white, eyes, there is a sense of fear, there is no help in the terrible voice on the spot in the sudden death. "No, I''ll definitely be affected if I''m here. Now Back. " Qin Nu immediately made a response and shot at another cave. Naturally, Li Haotian zongxue would not stay here foolishly, but also plundered away. "The three of you, please remember, sooner or later, what you swallow It''s going to spit out! " After Li Haotian''s decision, the rest of them are going in their own direction. It is obviously unwise to stay here.After all the people left, the empty thunder slowly disappeared "Hehe, do you want to climb the mountain?" "I don''t know how they can be so naive." "That''s good. I''ve got a clear ear." Li Feng Mou son a bright say, he looks toward two sides, there Xu Ling sky small green respective close eyes, the face has the color of pain. "You must bear it. It''s a chance you can''t get. You must seize it." Li Feng''s voice is like thunder, suddenly resounding out, and Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing''s body tremble, and then their heads slightly. Li Feng then took back his eyes and saw that his strength was constantly increasing. All of a sudden, there was the sound of dragon chanting all over his body. Haw''s eyes lying on Li Feng''s shoulder suddenly opened, showing an excited expression. "Squeeze, squeeze Press again! " He yelled angrily, and the violent force poured into Li Feng''s body wantonly, which made his body constantly tense, just like an arrow, staying on the bow string, ready to launch at any time. Boom!! Just listen to a loud noise, there are ripples directly behind him. At the same time, his cultivation also directly broke through the realm and reached the beginning of the seventh heaven in the Xuanwu realm! It''s hard for him not to break through the oppression of power and the rich aura, and it''s still from the beginning of the sixth heaven to the beginning of the seventh heaven! Li Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at Xu Lingtian. His eyes were filled with joy. It was just the sound of breakthrough. He closed his eyes again with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Time does not know how long has passed, three people''s eyes Qi Qi opened, the eyes of light Yiyi, there are different mang rippling, there are Xiaguang huff and puff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Li Feng several people stretch waist, bone crisp ring. The previous prestige has disappeared, and the rich aura is slowly disappearing. Even if they stay here for 100 years, it will not work. Although it doesn''t work, Li Feng still knows that the peak in front of them gives them the best tempering, and their realm is also improved. The huge sculpture behind him was smashed and turned into countless falling stones. Li Feng and others directly swept down the peak to avoid these falling stones. "Wow, master, I have broken through to the middle of the seventh stage of Xuanwu realm. I''m not dreaming." Xu Lingtian was very excited. It was like the next day. He broke through from the sixth stage of Xuanwu realm to the seventh stage of Xuanwu realm. This is a big realm. How can he not be excited? If he practiced step by step, it would take him at least one year to reach the seventh level of Xuanwu realm, but now he is ahead of time and in the middle stage. "Xiaoqing, you are also very good." Li Feng''s eyes see Xiaoqing''s accomplishments. He says with a smile. The latter hears the words, and the delicate body is also trembling. "I can''t compare with you. Now I''m at the beginning of Xuanwu realm. I can''t catch up with you any more." His face was a little dim. Although she was very excited when he broke through the Xuanwu realm, the thought that Li Feng and Li Feng had also broken through made her feel depressed. I don''t know when I can catch up with you? Li Feng looks at Xiao Qing''s appearance and can''t help frowning. He always emphasizes that he doesn''t want her to worry and lose, but it doesn''t seem to work at all. The latter still has a bad heart. In fact, Xiaoqing doesn''t have to be like this. The latter has qingluan spirit body. In the early stage, it may have progressed slowly, but as soon as the spirit body is opened, it can move mountains and fill the sea. Now Xiaoqing hasn''t released qingluan spirit body, otherwise the present state would not be like this. However, once qingluan''s divine body is completely released, there will be a vision in heaven and earth. At that time, it will cause the strong to look at him. Now he does not have the strength to protect Xiaoqing. So we can only let qingluan and Xu Lingtian''s tiannu sleep temporarily, as long as the time is ripe Li Feng''s eyes suddenly changed. He keenly felt that there were some figures coming towards the caves. There were some people''s breath. He was very familiar with Li Haotian, Qin Nu and others "Ha ha, it seems that they are still thinking about their chance." Li Feng cold smile, cold eyes. And aware of Li Feng''s eyes, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing''s looks also changed. They felt several breath shooting towards here. That''s The meaning of tianwu is accompanied by the will power of those who are in tianwu. Although it is very weak, it is still discovered by the two of them. "Master (brother), how do we do it?" Li Feng''s eyes are deep, cold and bloody, and his breath becomes very cold. He can''t stay here. Although he''s not afraid of Li Haotian and others, if the warriors in the martial arts world fight at the same time these days. It''s a bad result for them, so the only way is to "Let''s go. Now although we have the chance, they don''t know what the chance is. Even if we say it, they won''t believe it. They will take revenge crazily!" "Now let''s step back and break one by one." Li Feng''s eyes become very strange, and his words make Xu Lingtian''s head slightly smaller. The next moment, the three of them leave towards the cave behind them. The figure gradually disappeared in the dark shadow of the cave. Here in the sand field, the nearest rock wall, several caves suddenly appeared a few figures, headed by Li Haotian, his eyes, there is a terrible murderous. Just now they retreated hundreds of meters away from here, still can hear the sound of thunder and terror. After a long time, there was no sound in that direction, and the silence was like this. After a few discussions, they decided to come back and have a look. It''s only a hundred meters away from here. The power of palpitation that had originally been produced was also gone. Li Haotian''s look was awe inspiring, and he knew that the Three Li Feng in the cave had probably benefited. "Where are the people?" Li Haotian''s eyes twinkled like blood, looking at the three peaks. At this time, the peak is sparse and normal, there is no terrible fluctuation, and the giant statue has been broken, but the shadow of Lifeng three is no longer there. This made him extremely uncomfortable, and also suppressed a violent atmosphere. "Run away?" Qin Nu''s eyes were cold and he looked around. "They haven''t run far yet. Now they are chasing There''s still time. " All the young people around took a look at each other, and then immediately went to the caves everywhere. In this case, who can get the chance depends on their ability. They have to find Li Feng before Li Haotian, Qin Nu and others!!The shadow and ghost disappear in an instant. The breath speed of all the warriors in tianwu realm is much faster than in the past, just for the sake of Li Feng! "Let''s go, or the three of them will probably fall back into their hands." Zong Xue Mou son is cold, cold of say. Li Haotian nodded, and then his momentum suddenly became extremely terrible. This area is also like the cold weather and snow in the northern region. Now he can''t contain his intention to kill Li Feng. His eyes look at a cave, where it is still dark and there is no light. The figure plunges into the darkness and begins to look for Li Feng three! The game of cat and mouse began in the abyss. Inside the cave, there is light penetrating, just like the divine light. The figure of Li Feng appears here. If there is anyone behind, he can feel it naturally. "Master, where are we going next?" "Go in, the deeper the better!" "I always feel that there seems to be something more interesting in it. At least, the chance just now is not the big guy here." Li Feng opens his mouth. He always has such a premonition. Xu Lingtian and his wife are a little dull. They have just improved their accomplishments. Isn''t that a big guy? Don''t give Xu Lingtian two people dull time, Li Feng is to take them two people to run towards the inside of the cave again!! Because he found that there were gasps and footsteps behind him. He didn''t expect to come so soon. In this case, I''ll play with you. A faint smile suddenly hung on Li Feng''s mouth, but it was cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 In front of us, there is a light forest color, the light is diffuse, and the twinkling light is just like the stars. Moreover, the terrain here is not as smooth and gentle as it was when I first stepped into the cave, especially the rough and steep slopes on the ground, which makes people dare not have the slightest distraction. There are two forks on the steep slope. Li Feng''s eyes squint at the fork on the right. Because of the glow, he can see clearly. Next to the steep slope, it turned out to be a downhill. There are countless high slopes and steep peaks. There is a wind whistling from there. The wind is cold and creepy. Shit, No. Xu Lingtian can''t help but tremble. When he sees Li Feng''s eyes, his face changes and he shows a bitter smile. It seems that Shifu doesn''t like to take an ordinary road. "Go, go down!" Li Feng looks at the area under them and shouts. It''s full of twists and turns, and there are peaks standing. It''s very suitable to meet the enemy. This is Li Feng''s unchanging routine. If you provoke me, you will pay the price of your life. Even if you are a warrior in heaven, he is not afraid. Xiaoqing didn''t hesitate. She just jumped down. With Li Feng, Xu Lingtian''s face changed. Of course, she followed him. It doesn''t feel much from the top, but when I plunge down, I find that it''s strange. It''s like the netherworld. It''s very chilly, and there''s a cold fire rippling. My back is bristling with sweat. "Master, do you feel strange here?" "Yes, brother, it''s so cold here. It makes people feel a little nervous." Xu Lingtian and Li Feng are both nervous. The latter frowned slightly, eyes rippling, revealing a touch of God awn, swept here. But in the end, he didn''t find anything. He shook his head. Then his face was shocked. He looked at them and said, "come on, let''s go inside. The terrain here is good for us." "Sometimes, when the strength is poor, we can reasonably arrange the terrain." Xu Lingtian nodded, Li Feng''s words, in fact, they also know, but if they really face the enemy, they will not jump into such a strange place. I''m afraid Li Feng is the only one who can do this. Led by the youth, he is a thin man in a blue robe. His temperament is very blurred, just like being wrapped in a layer of mysterious fog, so you can''t see the depth. His eyes are very black, emitting a dark light, eyes are particularly deep, but at the moment, his eyes are full of the meaning of Yin sting. "Those three people must have got the chance at that peak. As long as they find it before Li Shao, then it''s my Wang Mu''s chance." The corner of his mouth gradually outlined a sneer, as if he had grasped Li Feng, and he knew what he wanted from his mouth. Then there were two young people behind him, all with cold and sneer. "Wang Shao, you''ll catch three at that time. Don''t forget the two brothers." The two young men each wore different clothes and strange robes, and their eyes were filled with pride. It seemed that they were all in the clan and were used to being respectable. "Zhao Qian, Li Hu, you go down this fork road to see if you can find the three of them. You should catch up with Li Shao as soon as possible." "I''m going on this road for a while. If I catch hold of it, I''ll make peace here. Don''t let others see it. Otherwise, it will spread to Li Shao, Qin Shao and miss hezong. It''s very bad for us." When they heard Wang Mu''s words, Zhao Qian''s face was tight and their eyes were dignified. They also knew the heaviness in their tone. This was not a joke. Now the whole abyss, like a locust, is searching for Li Feng''s figure. Chance is too important for them. Maybe a chance can help them break through directly. That''s why they work so hard. They must chase Li Feng and Li Feng faster than others. "Well, we know. I''ll see you later." Zhao Qian and Li Hu look at Wang Mu and say that the latter directly plunges along the first road, while Zhao Qian and Li Hu look at each other and directly plunge into the fork of the road the next day. Their faces could not help changing. Looking at the scene in front of them, the cold light filled with crisscross, and their bodies were now shivering with cold. "Zhao Qian, you Say The three of them can be here Is it here? " Li Hu said in a trembling voice, the scene here is really incredible. It seems to be in two worlds, one is heaven and the other is hell!! "I don''t know. Since we have all come down, first Take a look. It''s about our chance. We can''t let go of any place. " Zhao Qian seems very calm, but in fact his heart is already murmuring. Although he also thinks that the Li Feng three will not appear here, for the sake of safety, they have to check, so that they can be at ease. Otherwise, if they are picked up by other warriors, they will cry. Along this road, they gently turned to the opposite side, right in front of them, where the high slope was inclined to a great extent, and there was a cold light flowing from the forest. At this time, there were three shadows behind the high slope, and their eyes were full of low light."Two warriors in tianwu? Oh, yes, but since you are here, it seems that you are doomed to die here. " There was a cold light in his eyes. In that cold light, there was endless killing intention. "Keep an eye on it." Li Feng looks back and gives Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing a look in the eyes. They nod and show dignified meaning on their faces. The last time I killed a Qu Xuan, the other side was just one person. Now I''m facing two martial artists in tianwu realm. Of course, I can''t tolerate them to neglect. They are nervous in my eyes. Zhao Qian and Li Hu''s eyes were fixed, and they seemed to find something. They looked at each other and walked in that direction There was a loud explosion from the other direction, and a figure stepped out, filled with the light of fire "It''s him..." Li Feng was the one who made the move. The latter''s eyes were flat. On the palm of his hand, there was a raging fire, and he went to kill them. "You''re the only one who wants to attack both of us." Li Hu sneered coldly. His eyes were full of sarcasm. He was shining in the sky, and his eyes were filled with layers of aura. "Mietian Soul fight! " The meaning of tianwu is blooming, and the prestige of tianwu territory is sweeping the hundred Li, rolling the edge and gravel! "I''ll come, too!" Zhao Qian was about to make a move when his eyes suddenly changed. There were countless swords flying in the air behind him. A indifferent voice sounded behind him. "Sword lotus Suppress me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Zhao Qian''s eyes flashed because he found a figure standing on the slope. "It''s you..." "I thought the three of you left separately, and now they seem to be together? Then the little girl should be around, too. " "Li Hu, we''ve made a lot of money. These guys have fallen into our hands." The corner of Zhao Qian''s mouth outlines a sneer, and his eyes are full of greedy light. Suddenly, he shoots sword light and shadow directly from the void. In the flicker of the virtual shadow, there was a terrible idea of killing. This is an upgraded version of Xu Lingtian''s sword lotus, which is also improved by Li Feng. The so-called Kendo is psychic, and the idea of martial arts can be conveyed to each other through the sword, so the idea of killing is naturally produced by Xu Lingtian, but it is derived from the sword! "Didn''t you think you had some ability?" Zhao Qian is not afraid. He has a light sneer on his face and uses his martial arts skills. There is a bright light around him. In a flash, his spiritual power roars like the Yellow River, and the sound of thick and heavy waves resounds. His idea of tianwu burst out immediately, sweeping the thick soil and rolling out. "It''s interesting that it contains soul power." He naturally realized that Li Hu''s martial arts skills in front of him contain soul power. Li Feng has a perfect level of Lingtai. He can find it as long as someone uses soul power. It''s really a good move for Li Hu to apply his soul power to his martial arts skills. However, since you meet me, it''s your misfortune. His platform suddenly flashes, and streams of soul power suddenly cover his palm. "Give it to me." Li Hu yelled angrily. He was very confident in his moves. What''s more, the young man in front of him was just a warrior in the Xuanwu realm, and he was not qualified to fight with him. "You''d better tell me the chance, or Ben will kill you!" A blow, like a blow through the mountains, the sound of a blow, heavy with cold wind from time to time swept out, directly blow through the void. Li Feng''s palms and Li Hu''s fists bombard each other heavily. In the middle of the sky, a crazy storm is directly rolled up. In the void, wind power is spreading around like a death scythe. Boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! "Why, aren''t you a man of Xuanwu? How can such a powerful force break out? " After a short period of consternation, Li Hu yelled directly. His eyes were like ghosts, showing a touch of fear. Under this force, he stepped back five steps. As for Li Feng, under the anti shock of Li Dao, he fell on a huge stone about 10 meters high. His eyes were full of coldness. He looked at Li Hu calmly as if he were overlooking him. "You are not only powerful, but also have the soul power to cover your martial arts skills. Good means, if you are such a young martial artist, you are absolutely precious in the clan." "But the blame is that you have offended the people of our clan. You can''t keep what we want." After hearing Li Hu''s cold voice, Li Feng did smile, speechless, but in his eyes, he showed a touch of disdain. This is what he wanted to say. The sword is broken, and it seems to turn into pieces of glass like crystal objects. Zhao Qian''s eyes show a touch of irony. How can those who are in the Xuanwu realm fight with those who are in the tianwu realm? This cliff is a dream of a fool. If it had not been for the chance of the young man in front of him, he would have used his spiritual power to kill the latter. "It''s good for you to say it before it''s too late. Ben can still consider leaving you all dead." Naturally, he couldn''t let them go. If the latter told Li Haotian, Qin Nu and others, then it would be their doomsday. As long as they keep the chance, they will surely surpass them in the future. Xu Lingtian has been looking at Zhao Qian blandly, the latter''s eyes become very cold, as if to say, if you don''t tell us, then you will not be able to bear the price! "Feng Feather The deep Jiao shouts slowly resound, and Zhao Qian''s face directly changes. The hair behind him suddenly explodes. In his eyes, a series of fine awns emerge, and he feels the threat. After that, the blue light is shining, just like the light of jadeite. Looking around, there are more than 30 roads. Fengyu, who has achieved great perfection in her cultivation, is naturally powerful. Moreover, Xiaoqing''s martial formula is of the heavenly order, which naturally gives people a sense of threat. Zhao Qian''s momentum soared again, and he turned to face more than 30 feathery emerald awns! "Ha ha, back to me, this is your most wrong decision." Xu Lingtian''s indifferent voice sounded behind Zhao Qian. He obviously didn''t expect that it was a chain, but it was too late. His face showed an iron blue expression. When he was struggling, his pupils suddenly shrank. More than 30 rays of light directly fell on him, and only a puff sound was heard behind him.Zhao Qian snorted and turned pale in an instant. "What!! Zhao Qian, are you ok Seeing this, Li Hu couldn''t help changing his look. Looking at the pale and ugly Zhao Qian, he said:!!! His figure is also a sudden flash, came to the latter''s side, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s eyes look to Li Feng, the latter nodded to them, this time their serial move is really good. It''s not easy to hurt a warrior in tianwu realm! It''s a good start for them. "It''s OK. I can''t die yet. " "Now, the most important thing is chance." Zhao Qian shook his head. His face was as white as paper, and there was a smear of blood on his mouth. "It''s up to you to get the chance?" "It''s like It''s not enough. " Li Feng, who didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, suddenly opened his mouth. His voice contains an extremely terrible rhythm, sweeping the void with a sense of desperation! "Ha ha ha, joke, I didn''t make any effort just now. I tied with you, didn''t I let you It''s gone with the wind. " "In front of me, those in the Xuanwu realm are nothing but mole ants Rolling. " His voice contains the meaning of cold, and disdain, he thinks that Li Feng just fluke and he tied, let the latter gave birth to a defiant heart. "Oh, really?" Li Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He didn''t help Li Hu, didn''t he He has "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." See Li Feng just smile, did not speak, his face directly lowered down, pupil has infinite ice cold meaning surge, kill read burst out! "I''ll deal with them both!" Zhao Qian''s voice is very cold, looking at Xu Lingtian. They are full of resentment and hatred. He''s a warrior in tianwu realm. He was hurt by two Xuanwu practitioners. If it''s spread out, where can he put his face? "Then come and fight!" Li Feng''s eyes opened, and the blazing light filled them. He saw clusters of flames coming out of his eyes, which became very strange. His voice was like a bell beating in the void, which broke through a large empty space. It''s very Terror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The sound of terrorist explosion falls in the words of Li Feng, constantly shaking out, just like a rolling storm, incomparably shocking! Li Feng was standing on the opposite slope. His eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit. His clothes made a sound of hunting, which made people tremble. "Put on airs! In front of the people in tianwu realm, only Rolling. " The power of soul and the power of spirit burst out like the rolling Yangtze River and Yellow River, sweeping half of the world. The ripples of the air burst out all around in an instant, cutting countless caves and rocks. It can be said that the momentum is great! I saw Li Hu pacing, and suddenly the ground trembled. His eyes were like eagles, staring at Li Feng, and the corners of his mouth outlined an evil smile. He thinks that his strength in the early days of tianwu realm is invincible in front of Li Feng, but he doesn''t know that the other party is the one who can kill tianwu realm. Qu Xuan died in his hands. The air here is colder and colder. Countless cold air rises slowly from the ground, but at this time they don''t pay attention to it. Only each other, only fighting! Li Feng murmured in a low voice, and then his body suddenly became bright. He stepped out, shortened into inches, and directly appeared in front of Li Hu. "Since you dare to get close, who gives you the courage?" The former has no choice but to sneer. Is close combat against him? He has a strong dragon body, which can be described as the body of fine steel. His fists burst out in an instant, and with the sound of the terrible dragon howling, he directly smashed at Li Hu. The latter''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes suddenly turned. At the time of Li Feng''s attack, he realized the strength of Li Feng''s boxing, which was not the power of an ordinary Xuanwu. He put away his contempt. "Break it for me." Li Hu''s eyes opened and closed, and his fists were pounded together with Li Feng''s fists. At that moment, the space was broken, just like glass! Light and shadow, Li Hu eyes gradually become condensed, dark light emerge, although the surface looks very flat, self-confidence, but the heart is a huge wave, in front of the young fist more and more hard. He seems to be hitting the rock, and he can''t move his fist. Moreover, the latter''s fist is more and more sharp, more and more sharp! "Boom, boom, boom." "Isn''t that awesome? Don''t you have a lot of confidence? If you want to have a chance, you have to see if you have that ability! " Li Feng''s mouth outlines a smile of irony, and his eyes suddenly burst out with cold light. Long Dan constantly conveys aura, while he and Li Hu, fighting to the flesh, seem to be stronger than who. "Ha ha, smelly boy, don''t be so arrogant and arrogant by virtue of your aptitude. In this world, there are many people you can''t reach and you can''t afford to offend." Li Hu was very angry at Li Feng''s words and yelled angrily. He kicked the latter with his left foot. There was a light cyan light shining on the bones of his foot, and there was a faint wind howling. "But it''s not you?" He directly jumped up, supplemented by the warping stones on the ground, and fell on Li Hu''s leg with one foot. The latter obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to do so. Isn''t that a death wish? In his lap, what else can you do? "Get out of here!" An earthquake on his leg filled him with a strong sense of tianwu. The sense of tianwu, like a chain from hell, directly locked Li Feng. The latter''s eyes flashed and showed a faint smile, but this smile It''s just a little cold!! Why did he show that smile? Li Hu said secretly. He should have been bound by his own tianwu''s intention now. He shouldn''t show this kind of smile at all. All of a sudden, his heart was shocked, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He found that there was a flame on the sole of Li Feng''s foot, which was like a dragon of flame, sending out a strong flame! "It''s!" In this fire, he felt a dangerous breath, always lingering in his heart. "It''s just the beginning of tianwu. I dare to restrain benshao. Let''s dream!" The sole of the foot is a little bit, that Li Hu''s leg is instantly pierced by the power of a terrible fire to the bone marrow, until the flesh and blood!!! Li Hu roared hysterically, his face turned blue and painful. On the other hand, although Zhao Qian was seriously injured, he still crushed Xu Lingtian with his strength. When he was about to succeed, he suddenly heard a scream, and the voice was not from others, it was Li Hu''s. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes saw that under one of Li Hu''s legs, blood was pouring. "How could it be!" Li Hu is a warrior in tianwu realm. How could he be hurt so badly by a warrior in Xuanwu realm! His face was covered with frost and shock. Originally, it was just a matter of three or two, but now it has been deadlocked! Zhao Qian stepped on the dark blue stone, a flash, is to appear beside Li Hu, he directly took out a pill, "Li Hu, this is the hemostatic pill!""You take it first." Li Hu naturally won''t be polite. His leg is very painful now. If the blood runs out, his leg will be wasted, I''m afraid!!! "Boy, do you still have some strength? You can fight against the warriors in tianwu realm with the cultivation of qichongtian in Xuanwu realm without losing! It''s good. It''s great He seems to be thundering, but because of the injury, he has some pain in his chest. "Master. Brother Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing appear beside Li Feng at the moment. "You take the chance of the abyss. Even if we can''t, Li Shao and Qin Shao must be able to defeat you." "Their strength is far from the bottom. If you give us the chance now, this farce will be over. You say How are you Looking at Li Feng and others, Zhao Qian said in the most friendly voice that they had seen Li Feng''s strength just now, so in order to avoid fighting and reduce casualties, they were willing to reconcile. It seems that he knows what Zhao Qian means. Li Hu is silent now. He is really aware of the powerful means of the youth in front of him. It''s clear that Xuanwu is powerful, but it can hurt him badly. They should not underestimate this strength. "Ha ha, if you want chance, or before, take out your capital!" "What, do you really want to kill yourself?" Hearing the news, Zhao Qian and Li Hu''s faces gradually became gloomy, and their eyes were mixed with horror. They didn''t expect that they made things so clear, but the latter didn''t appreciate it. "You are mistaken." "It seems that you are not qualified to fight to death!" "What? Are you insulting us? " Their faces were so cold that they even forgot that they were seriously injured. "You make it clear that you came to find fault first. I''ve never provoked you. Since I''m here, I have to pay the price!" "I don''t care what sect you are!" "In my eyes, it''s just a floating cloud. If you don''t provoke me, pull up your clan together!! Zhao Qian and Li Hu''s pupils suddenly shrink. Obviously they didn''t expect Li Feng to be so arrogant, and they also said that the clan behind them didn''t provoke him. He''s kicking me. What makes him so arrogant and confident!! "Zhao Qian, Li Hu, what happened to you there." At this moment, a cold voice came from behind Li Feng, and Zhao Qian and his wife were very happy when they heard the voice. The voice was Wang Mu who had separated them before. The latter didn''t find Li Feng on that road, so he turned back to the original road and heard strange sounds here from time to time. So he thought that something should have happened to Zhao Qian and his wife. "Wang Shao, we found three people who got the chance here." "What, well, you wait for Ben Shao to come here." That Wang Mu Yi is pleased, the expression that the eye inside flows to show excitement, is to jump down directly. "It''s so gloomy here. It''s so cold." After Wang Mu landed, his brow wrinkled, showing a confused expression, but it was just confused, and then he walked straight ahead. Ha ha, finally found you!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Ha ha, it seems that you are doomed now, Wang Shao, but you are several times better than us!" When Wang Mu is coming, Zhao Qian and his wife are excited. They are three warriors in tianwu. Now they are absolutely doomed. Their faces show crazy expressions. Chance, they will have it soon. Li Feng''s eyes were slightly touched by an imperceptible cold light. It seems that these disciples of the sect are going to knock themselves to the ground. But since you are the ones who are looking for me, you will naturally have to pay some price. Xu Lingtian took a look at Li Feng. There was no panic on the latter''s face. He calmly looked at Xu Lingtian. There was no fear in his eyes. Some of them just didn''t move. "You two did a good job. You found the three of them." All of a sudden, a ghostly blue light flickers from Li Feng''s eyes. It''s a young man, wearing a blue robe. In his eyes, the light of something or nothing flickers slightly. However, when he sees Li Feng and others, he shows greed. "Well, are you hurt?" When Wang Mu appeared at Zhao Qian''s side, he frowned and suddenly saw that Zhao Qian''s chest and Li Hu''s leg were already scarred, and his eyes had been polished. After that, Zhao Qian and Wang Mu explained to each other. The latter nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, there was a huge wave in his heart. Three people in the Xuanwu realm hurt two people so badly. This is not in line with common sense at all. Although they say that the other side used treachery, it is also a science to use treachery in battle. As long as you keep your life, who cares about your treachery. "It seems that Ben has underestimated you. No wonder he has a demon pet?" Wang Mu glanced at the three of them faintly, and what he said was also very real. If he had no strength, how could he have the company of demon pet? Wang Mu''s purpose was very simple. At this time, he not only wanted to take demon pet for himself, but also had chance!! Demon pet?? Yes, he also has a monster partner. When they heard Wang Mu''s words, Zhao Qian and his pupils suddenly shrank. "Oh, it seems that you have a bigger appetite than them. It seems that you are thinking about the monster on me." Li Feng smell speech, narrow long Mou son inside, exposed a touch of strange fluctuation. "Ha ha ha, I don''t believe you don''t know, the whole world is looking for you, and although they are thinking about your chance, it''s more about your demon pet, and I''m no exception." "So when Ben Shao is not angry, hand over the demon pet and chance as soon as possible, or you will die without a place to bury yourself." "Bear..." The flame filled the air and drove away Mori Leng''s breath. Floating in his palm, Li Feng''s mouth turned up and threw the flame out of his hand, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. "Good courage." Wang Mu''s face froze. Before he finished speaking, Li Feng attacked him directly, which made him very angry. He saw the violent power of his body burst out, the meaning of tianwu suddenly surged, and the light blue light appeared "Snow splashes in the sky!" A low, cold voice came out of Wang Mu''s mouth, and his figure also flew out in an instant. His five slender fingers closed together. In the next moment, countless lights appeared in his palm, which was like a feast of snow in the void. And the light seems to be flat, without any power, but Li Feng''s eyes are really dignified. He feels the extraordinary martial arts skills, and the power is superior. Sure enough, the man in front of him can''t compare with Zhao Qian and Li Hu at all. This strength alone is that he can throw the latter more than ten blocks away. He raises his eyes and holds his hands humbly. With the fierce sound of the Dragon singing inside, the flame of the void rose suddenly. The flame was fierce and powerful, melting the void. No one noticed that the rock behind them trembled a little. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are very nervous. Wang Mu seems to be several times stronger than Zhao Qian, which makes them worry about Li Feng. I don''t know if the latter can deal with it. It''s all about tianwu and Jingwu. In their eyes, they are very powerful. In the air, there is a light interweaved, and the roar is endless. The blue light and the flame of Li Feng blend with each other, trying to devour each other. Li Feng''s face was calm. There were countless rays in his eyes. The ground began to tremble violently. Even the earth was affected. It can be seen how powerful the void was. "Blow it for me!"!!! Does mole ant want to struggle in front of Ben Shao Wang Mu sneered at the corner of his mouth. In the Danhai, he squandered all his powerful spiritual power. He saw that the empty ramonton became extremely prosperous, and there were also snowflakes floating around, which broke out the cold power. He stepped directly on the soles of his feet and jumped up, clapping his palms at the blue light. The huge sound was extremely loud, and the flame of Lifeng also turned into nothingness in the explosion, only a trace of smoke.Wang Mu, the medium-term realm of tianwu realm, has extraordinary strength. Li Feng''s eyes look at all this blandly. In fact, he has already expected it. "Now you can hand over the demon pet." Wang Mu fell to the ground, looking at Li Feng''s sneer, his voice also contains no doubt. "Ha ha ha, Li Feng, are you crazy? You give Ben one more try. " Li Hu sneered. "Losers, what right to speak!" Li Feng''s eyes gently glanced at the sneer Li Hu. The latter''s face was stiff, showing a cold expression. He was defeated by Li Feng, which was disgraceful. Now that he said that, it made him look very ugly. "Ha ha, boy, you''re at the end of your rope now. Do you want to be brave?" At this time, Li Feng chest agitated for a while, saw a hairy figure appeared on Li Feng''s shoulder, it is haw. Haw looked at the space "What''s the matter?" Li Feng three people looked at haw, who was still scanning this space. When they just stepped in, they felt this area, which was much different from other areas! It seems that there should be some mystery here. That''s it! Wang Mu''s eyes are greedy when they look at Li Feng''s shoulder. They are not calm any more. The warrior has a demon pet, which is definitely a bright future. When the monster grows up, it will become the most powerful force of the warrior! So when they see haw, how can they calm down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 There was a faint buzzing in the air. Everyone was shocked and their eyes swept away. "Master, you see the stones on the ground are moving." Xu Lingtian was surprised and said to Li Feng. When Li Feng heard the sound, he locked his eyes on the ground. The stones on the ground were all with slight fluctuations, which were visible to the naked eye as blue ripples. Not only is the ripple so simple, Li Feng is still in the ripple, feeling a very gloomy atmosphere, but also some violent! He was very familiar with the violent atmosphere. It was the one that he had met with blood pool and evil god fog before. He looked awe inspiring. Could it be that this place was dangerous!! He looked at Haw on his shoulder, and then frowned. Haw''s performance also made him wonder. He didn''t understand what the other party felt? Although he didn''t know the type of haw, if the latter belonged to a mutant monster, it would definitely have something that ordinary monsters couldn''t match. The earth suddenly began to produce violent fluctuations, a series of terrible cold wind leisurely, do not know what this cold wind is caused by, just feel out of thin air. The appearance of the cold wind brought up the gloomy and cold waves, just like the fierce ghosts under the Jiuyou, which made their faces pale and powerless. "What a terrible breath, Wang Shao. What''s the matter?" Zhao Qian looked at Wang Mu shaking said, the latter glanced at him, the same face is still pale, "you don''t know, this little how to know, damn, just at this time change." "Maybe, after a while, I''ll take his demon pet. There''s still a chance, hateful..." Wang Mu''s five fingers closed together and said coldly on his face. As for Li Feng, he just looked at his face blandly. He didn''t know whether he heard or didn''t hear Wang Mu''s words. But after Li Feng, a huge voice filled the world. "Damn, the roads are blocked." Li Hu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and he couldn''t help saying rude words. Originally, he wanted to discuss with Wang Shao and them and go out to solve Li Feng and others, but now he was blocked by several high slopes, which blocked their way. "Boy, it''s because of you that we are blocked here. You have to pay for your decision." Wang Mu sees this, the facial expression immediately sinks, in the eye twinkles the cold meaning of Sen Leng to shoot to Li Feng, the latter glanced at Wang Mu one eye, not salty say. "It''s because of us. I''m afraid you''re wrong. If it wasn''t for you to chase us, how could we be here? If it wasn''t for you, how could there be these moths? They all say that the disciples of the sect are talented and they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people." "But look at you I really can''t see the height of the people in your clan? That''s to say, I''m superior. " Li Feng''s tone is flat, and every sentence slaps his face, which makes Wang Mu''s chest constantly rise and fall. He is really angry. His eyes twinkle with a terrible cold light, and he wants to step out again to suppress Li Feng and others, but at this time, the vision suddenly appears. The vast blue light flickered, and the gloomy atmosphere filled the whole area instantly. Li Feng and others felt the change of the whole atmosphere, and their faces changed greatly. At this time, Haw on his shoulder began to cry, as if he had found something. Li Feng looked at the place where haw called, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "What''s the matter, master?" After seeing Li Feng''s face, Xu Lingtian''s heart sank. With his eyes, there was nothing more than a black fog. They didn''t find anything. It couldn''t be The black fog!!! A mass of black fog, blink of an eye, become very lax, and the volume has become very large, toward the Li Feng here swept!!! The speed of sweeping is not fast or slow, but the whole body is covered with a layer of cold breath and gloomy cold, and the murky ghost howl from the black fog makes everyone shiver. "Wang Shao, Zhao Qian, don''t you think it''s creepy?" When Li Hu saw the black fog, he was shocked. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He felt that the sweat all over his body was standing up at this time, and his heart was beating. With a creepy feeling? The grass, Ben Shao, felt the breath of death. Wang Mu''s face was low, and he bit his teeth. Looking at the black fog in front of him, his eyes were full of fear. Then he moved in his heart, and saw that his whole body mobilized the spirit power of terror, whistling back and forth in his palms, and rioting back and forth. "Don''t play tricks on benshao!" Wang Mu yelled angrily. His hands went towards the black fog Gong with the force of lightning. His powerful power directly tore the heaven and earth. The black fog is also slowly disappeared, gone!!! "Dig a trench, Wang Shao. You are so powerful that you destroy the black fog. If you are seen by others, you will be admired by countless people." "It seems that Wang Shao will become famous with Li Shao and Qin Shaoqi." Zhao Qian and Li Hu flattered and said that their eyes were full of looking up, and Wang Mu was happy at this time, with complacency on his face. Besides, he was about to float away."Idiot." A curse suddenly spread to Wang Mu and Zhao Qian. As soon as their faces changed, they were annoyed. Especially when Wang Mu saw him step out, the light was pouring out. "Do you think your attack just now is really to destroy him?" "Do you think he''ll die as simple as that? Don''t you see the road? Still blocked. " "And your attack is just Help it grow rapidly. " Li Feng''s voice is very cold. He looks at Wang Mu with disgust. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. Wang Mu and others'' faces are blue and white. No matter how fast the black fog grew, just looking at the blocked road behind them, they knew that the black fog had not been eliminated just now, and Wang Mu was also very angry, his eyes were stung. He was ridiculed by this guy again. "Wang Shao, look..." Zhao Qian and Li Hu''s voice was full of anxiety, Wang Mu didn''t know, so he looked up, where the black fog slowly combined! And it expanded rapidly at the speed of the naked eye. I depend on Could it be that he really helped the black fog grow up? His face was hard to accept for a moment, and he was white. "Brother, what''s this?" Xiaoqing''s eyes are rippling. Although Li Feng is not afraid of anything, when she sees the black fog, her heart is still trembling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "I can''t say. I''m not sure yet, but if it''s really that thing, there will be some pain in the future." Li Feng eyes rippling, looking at the slowly spreading black fog, everyone''s eyes suddenly trembled, the black fog in their eyes rapidly expanded, the next moment want to diffuse the whole area. Well, sure enough Li Feng''s face is extremely grim. In his pupils, there are countless light diffuses, and there are also countless essence diffuses. He looks at Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing, and transmits sound directly. "No matter what you see next, it''s a mirage that is not real. If I guess correctly, it should be a technique similar to mirage. As soon as you step into it, you will visualize what you fear most in your body, which is extremely real." "It constantly destroys your perseverance, but also destroys your heart. If you get through it successfully, it will be an opportunity. If you are trapped in it, you may become an idiot." "What?" Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing look at Li Feng, and their eyes shrink. In a few words, Li Feng has already told us the strength of the black fog. This time, they are not fighting with the enemy, but against themselves. This sounds like a very cruel event. He and Xiaoqing secretly clenched their fists, and there was a very firm light blooming in their eyes. "Be careful of everything." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing nodded secretly. They seemed to find Li Feng and others whispering. Wang Mu looked at Li Feng and others with a fierce look and said in a low voice. "Do you know what this black fog is? Tell Ben Shao quickly..." Li Feng cold smile, indifferent eyes at Wang Mu and others, the latter''s face suddenly changed, his face was gloomy and cold, just about to step out, suddenly a circle of black fog directly covered him! Here is a towering palace, magnificent, surrounded by waves of very strange light, this light is like Xiaguang huff and puff, but also like the sun dazzling. "Ho!" There are crane, bird flapping wings, flying in the sky, heaven and earth a peaceful! Li Feng is standing here. At this time, he is wearing a white robe. Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe comes walking in front of him. He has a powerful majesty sweeping over him, rolling smoke and dust! He looked at Li Feng with a respectful expression and bowed to say "crazy emperor." Li Feng nodded and looked at all this blandly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was a graceful woman who was looking at herself with a smile. A lock of beautiful hair slightly flying, slender willow eyebrows, a pair of eyes looking forward to charming, pretty Yao nose, jade cheeks slightly red, delicate lips, white as snow dimple, crystal like jade, such as jade grease snow skin color. Small waist Ying Ying can''t bear a grip, wearing a red robe, no wind agitation, slowly toward him! "Light dance." Li Feng said with a faint smile, he also catered to the opposite woman and walked towards her. "Where did you go? Why did you come back so late? It''s been ten days. It''s killing people to think about it all the time. Don''t be so late next time." Han Qingwu, with complaint, shows the style of a little girl. Suddenly, a slender shadow appears in front of Li Feng''s body. His face is full of fortitude, clear-cut, and a pair of star eyes, just like penetrating the world. With a strange temperament, people can''t help but fall into it. This man is the brother of crazy Emperor Li Feng. "Wuji, you''re here too..." "What do you say, big brother! My sister-in-law has been talking about you in my ears these days. If you''re a little late, I''m afraid I''ll give you up. " Mo Wuji stood up and said, very helpless. As for Li Feng, he laughed and looked at Mo Wuji and said, "I''ll be tired of you then! "Let''s go. Now all Wudi have appeared at the banquet. They are waiting for you, a busy man..." Han Qingwu smiles, then twists his waist and takes Li Feng to walk inside. Li Feng smiles helplessly, and several people follow each other and walk towards the banquet! Innumerable buildings are very imposing. Some of them are like a sword standing in the sky. Some of them are like pagodas. They suppress the northern and southern regions and are very domineering. These buildings seem to be connected with the sky, a magnificent color. Emperor Kuangdi held a banquet, and countless Wudi came in droves. Wudi from all walks of life were famous. At this time, as soon as Lifeng stepped into the banquet, countless Wudi stood up to greet him. There is an endless stream of praise! Li Feng looks at this scene blandly, and his momentum is extremely overbearing. He steps directly onto the main seat. His maid pours wine, and the food is very eye-catching. The space is like a dream. Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji look at himself with a smile. At this time, he can''t help sighing. "If only it were true." "What''s the matter? Brother Feng. " "What do you say, brother? It''s all true."Mo Wuji said, and at this time these gathered Emperor Wu also opened his mouth to echo the way. Li Feng ignore, tone murmur, eyes with light fluctuations, is this the most terrible thing in my heart? Is it going to be a replay of that year''s history? From the time he appeared here, he was very clear, not confused by the illusion. He just wanted to feel the atmosphere of that year, but he was not excited or angry. He was always calm. At that time, human resources had already changed! I''m not me anymore!! Li Feng in the hand of a grip, void suddenly appeared a Zila sound, saw countless thunder interaction, just like the formation of a thunder net, a thunder power, instant toward the whole world diffuse, burst out. "Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji, it''s not the right time. When that day comes, it''s the day you ask for mercy." He got up, eyes staring at the gradually illusory Han Qingwu Mo Wuji, then his big hand a tear, the void suddenly appeared black cracks. Li Feng looks at everything in front of him indifferently, sighs, then escapes into the crack, and suddenly breaks away from the dreamland. In addition to Li Feng, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing is still not separated, and their bodies are shaking, obviously in their dreamland, there is something! They were scared. However, the latter did not lose his mind, which is a good start. As for Wang Mu and others, their faces were very pale, and their bodies were shaking violently, whining from time to time. "Ha ha, this is the genius of zongmen?" Li Feng''s mouth outlines a touch of irony, because Wang Mu and others are close to the edge of collapse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 As time goes by, several people are still not free from the shackles of fantasy. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing''s faces are all with painful expressions. Li Feng holds his forehead with worry in his eyes. He looks at haw lying on his shoulder. The latter seems to be aware of Li Feng''s meaning. He also shakes his head and enters the dreamland. Unless he breaks it, he may be in the dreamland and lose his mind, thus becoming a complete fool. The other is always trapped in the dreamland, never out of trouble! Li Feng naturally can''t hope that they will become fools or trapped in a dreamland. In fact, he didn''t expect to encounter that kind of black fog here. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be magic fog. For Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing, this kind of test is too cruel. If it wasn''t for his firm mind, he would not have been out of the dreamland so soon! Xiaoqing has been struggling, amazing face full of pain, and despair. As for Xu Lingtian, he knelt down on the ground in pain, and his brows were constantly frowning, "Dad!! "Grandfather!" "It''s broken!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulate. They have already fallen into the dead end of the dreamland. If they can''t wake them up, the consequences will be unimaginable. The dead end, to put it bluntly, is falling into the dead end of the dreamland. To regard what you see as the most real existence is to say that it has become a dead corner of fantasy. Xiaoqing seems to be trapped for his own sake. As for Lingtian, it is his family. His brows are constantly frowning. He put his hand on their shoulders, and there was a piercing light on his hand. "When are you two still awake?" "Want to be human? Want to be on top of the world? Can''t even escape from a mere fantasy? If you want to prove it, wake up quickly! " Li Feng''s voice is full of cold, and his mouth sounds like a bell. I don''t know if I heard it or what happened. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing''s faces gradually calm down from the pain, and their bodies don''t tremble. See here Li Feng is gradually calmed down, but the face muscles, still tight, things did not come to the end, no one knows what will happen. The time for a stick of incense has passed! Xiao Qing and Xu Lingtian opened their eyes almost at the same time. They gasped for breath. It was obvious that they were in the dreamland and were not comfortable. Their faces were pale and scared. However, when they swept into the dark space, their eyes suddenly shrank. "What is this? Master Xu Lingtian immediately saw Li Feng in front of him and ran to him in a hurry. Xiaoqingjiao''s body trembled and her eyes also looked at Li Feng. The latter stood behind him and looked at them with a smile. Haw on the shoulder raised his eyes for a while, then closed his eyes, but there was a faint light in his eyes! "Brother Brother Are you all right Li Feng helplessly spread out his hand, and then said, "what can I do? You don''t want to think about what happened just now, it''s just an illusion." Later, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing both told Li Feng about their experiences in the dreamland. The former met many powerful warriors in the dreamland, covered the sky with only one hand, and directly suppressed the huge Xu house. And those warriors are from Wang Daowu Academy. It seems that Xu Lingtian left the Academy without permission, so he wants to launch a crazy revenge on Xu Fu! His grandfather and his father were both defeated by many veterans from the martial arts academy and died in the capital city. However, he could only watch his father and his grandfather lying in a pool of blood, and the feeling of powerlessness was still floating in front of his eyes. As for Xiaoqing, in the dreamland, she saw that Li Feng had died in the hands of countless warriors, and she had no power to save him. It seemed that she was going to be crazy! However, before they finally lost their mind, a blazing light appeared in the dreamland, which made them clear a lot. Then, directly after this force, they were pulled back. Li Feng smiles. Fortunately, he does it in time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. He can also imagine how helpless they were in the dreamland at that time. "Puff..." Blood fog bloom, Wang Mu three people are heavily spit out a big mouthful of blood, filled with emptiness, three people''s pupil lax, pale face, are heavily fell on the ground. "You Unexpectedly Is that all right? " Wang Muxiang saw something incredible. In front of him, Lifeng three people were standing in front of them intact, while the three of them were seriously injured and dying. "Well, you look like you''re dying." Li Feng said coldly "What did you come to this abyss for, and what kind of ghost you said was the secret treasure? Up to now, there is no shadow, and it is in danger!" "Well, why do we Cough I''ll tell you Wang Mu looks at Li Feng bitterly, and sees that the latter''s mouth is cold, and his eyes are full of sarcastic smile. "In this case, I''ll leave.""It seems that you want to die, Lingtian Xiaoqing. Let''s go!" "Wait, you mean you can save us, what proof do you have!" Li Feng gave a cold smile, and then the momentum was released, "because Ben Shao is a alchemist, believe it or not!" He is nominally an early alchemist of Yipin, but his soul power is comparable to that of later alchemist of Yipin, and he has full assurance that he can reach the level of water product of later alchemist of Yipin. Wang Mu''s head was white and his pupils suddenly shrank. How could it be that there was such a young alchemist? But after seeing Li Feng''s expression, it seems that he is not lying at all, but a very confident expression. He turned out to be Alchemist? In the world of dragon and martial arts, the alchemist''s dignity is superior to the martial arts. Who can be free from a problem? Therefore, when he heard Li Feng''s words, his breathing became rapid. If Li Feng was a alchemist, he would be saved. Damn, Shifu is still an alchemist. Xu Lingtian looks at Xiaoqing, and the latter chuckles. It seems that there is no accident at all. When he sees this scene, Xu Lingtian''s expression is extremely rich and wonderful. Xiao Qing is Li Feng''s younger sister. Naturally, he knows the details of the latter. His pupils contract. The talisman Li Feng made in Xu''s house that day is still in my mind. How many identities does Master have in the end!!! But at this time, his heart was very excited. Wang Mu lying on the ground, or honest said, don''t know because believe Li Feng or other. I cough from time to time. "July 7, this is an expectation in the minds of all young warriors, and it is also the day that countless warriors dream of!" He said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 About a time of burning incense, that Wang Mu just told Li Feng about the secret treasure. This is originally a treasure land, and it is very likely that there is the inheritance of demons and beasts in the realm of demons and gods, but no one knows. This is also the most popular topic in zongmen in recent years. Demon God, in tianwu, can be understood as a powerful monster standing at the top of the monster pyramid! There used to be a powerful monster in the beast mountain. With a roar, he ordered all kinds of animals. But he was old and gradually turned into white bones. He was buried somewhere in the beast mountain. When the demon God fell, he was covered with treasure! It also gradually attracted countless warriors to the beast mountain, but in the end, nothing was found. And every year, on July 7 of the animal god mountain, this kind of change will happen here, and that is here, the birth of the abyss, everyone''s eyes point to the abyss. The author thinks that the inheritance of demons and beasts is in the abyss, but outside the abyss, there is a layer of strength, but when a bone is more than 20 years old, it is impossible to step into it. If it is strong, it will be doomed! "So you don''t know what the secret is?" Li Feng frowned, looked at Wang Mu, said word by word, the latter heard, shaking his head, said feebly. "I don''t know We all listen to the elders "Well, it''s all over I told you, then you can save me, I feel better first It''s hard Wang Mu''s eyes were full of desire, his organs seemed to be exhausted, his breathing was more and more uncomfortable, and there was no blood on his face, so he knew it was painful. "Oh? Save you. Are you dreaming? When did Ben promise to save you? It seems that he didn''t say it all the time The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlined a faint smile, but the smile was sarcastic, which made Wang Mu''s pupil shrink suddenly. As soon as he was about to speak, he coughed violently. "You are a mean person Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough? I, Wang Mu, will not let you go even if I am a ghost. " Looking at Wang Mu''s venomous expression and curse, Li Feng does shrug his shoulders, because all this is painless and itchless for him. He doesn''t want to save Wang Mu and then bite back. And he won''t be cheap, since he is his own enemy, how can he spend his energy to save people, strange also can only blame you too naive!!! Li Feng squints at Wang Mu, then takes back his eyes. Xiao Qing and Xu Lingtian follow Li Feng and go out. "Damn I hate... " Wang Mu roared hysterically. There was regret in his eyes. If he knew that Li Feng still had the identity of alchemist, he would not come, and finally fell in the abyss of beast mountain. He could have had a good youth, but he lost it here. Two tears fell from his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were gradually lax, and his life was slowly disappearing "Master, where are we going next?" Li Feng looked at Haw on his shoulder, then thought about it and said, "since Wang Mu said just now that there should be monsters buried in the demon realm, it''s very likely that there are some places that we haven''t stepped into." "If you have ever buried a monster in the demon Kingdom, it''s a great treasure for us. It''s not a silver sword that can compare with Lingjing!" Li Feng''s eyes swept out two blazing lights. Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing was also the first one to lighten up. He understood the horror of demons and beasts in the realm of demons and gods, and all the demons and beasts who reached that realm were treasures. More powerful than those elixirs! There are dozens or even hundreds of caves along each road, and there are strange waves in each cave. It is impossible to know which cave and what is in it. And once you find a cave and step into it, it''s a long process. Li Feng doesn''t want to spend all his time on the journey! After dozens of caves, they did not dare to step in at will. The rock on the left side was very rough, and it even extended except for a natural stone step, which exuded the spirit of simplicity. On the right, there are countless caves connected with each other. Some of them emit white fog, while others emit a burning smell. However, Li Feng did not take a look at them. Haw on his shoulder suddenly called a few times, and his eyes were shining. Li Feng and others were surprised. He followed haw''s call. There was a cave, and there was no strange fluctuation. It was a very ordinary cave. From the outside to the inside, it''s nothing but black. What''s there? Li Feng looked at haw, who arched toward him a few times, as if to let him go to the cave. Looking at haw''s fiery eyes, Li Feng thought that he was going to take Ling Tian with him! Come to this cave, Li Feng''s brow slightly a Cu, Mou son looking around, and his behavior, let Xu Lingtian two extremely strange. "What''s the matter? Master, what''s the matter? ""It seems that there is something inside. You can feel the prohibition from the cave from the outside!" "What?? In here? " Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in horror, because the caves in front of him are so common that they are hard to see. Li Feng even said that there are prohibitions in them "Let''s go in and have a look. It''s not a bad thing." Li Feng evil spirit of a smile, that pair of eyes inside, secretly wipe a ripple. "Well!" When Li Feng stepped into the cave, several figures suddenly appeared behind him. Their eyes all showed a light and cold. "I finally found you!" "Hehe, where are you going when you are at large?" Inside the cave, it was a strange scene, with mountains overlapping and peaks overlapping. At this time, Li Feng stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at all this, and could not help sighing that the scene inside was too shocking. As if alone has become a small world!!! "It seems that there should be something to look forward to here!" Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing is also a dull face, "this cave has a unique cave, if it is not haw, we obviously will not find here." "Haw." Smell the words of haw, suddenly raised a proud head, a face of pride. It''s like saying, if it''s not Ben, can you find out? Li Feng smiles. When he looks at the scene in front of him, he can feel the prohibition and what other caves don''t have. This feeling is very strange, but it''s not illusory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The breath is dense, like a dream. "Go on, get down!" Li Fengzhen and Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing jump down directly. When they fall to the ground, a clear moist and cold air comes out slowly from the ground! And the damp and cold air and the gloomy atmosphere in the dreamland at that time were still strong. They did not dare to relax and walked around slowly. At this time, they found that the ground below was completely different from the ground above. Magnificent, very muddy. Next to each mountain, there are countless top-notch mountain shapes, surrounded by faint starlight! "Trenching, that''s..." Xu Lingtian was just a short way away when he was surprised to find that in front of them, there was a huge stone standing about five feet high. On this stone, there were countless traditional Chinese characters, and he could not understand the mystery. However, what surprised him was not the fonts, but the countless small runes jumping off the fonts with mysterious halos! They seem to appear in another world, especially magical. Li Feng frowns. In fact, after he enters the abyss, he always pays attention to these runes. No matter here or in the caves, every rune is like a little life. He is very impressed by its skillful depiction method. Now he focuses on these runes. "Brother Brother Look at that Xiaoqing called, Li Feng is confused, looking at the direction Xiaoqing pointed to, where there is a skeleton of rock, and the skeleton seems to send out endless resentment, this resentment, surging from time to time. It made the air emit a terrible low voice, and Li Feng suddenly found that those talismans were exploding one after another with the surging of the air. "There''s something strange about the skull''s rock." Li Feng stares at the skeleton stone with a grim look. He looks at Haw on his shoulder, who also shakes his head. He doesn''t know there will be such a strange skeleton here, even his small eyes are full of confusion. The ghost of Li Feng''s figure suddenly appeared under the skeleton rock. When he looked at the rock, his eyes flashed red light and swept away. There was a smell of resentment around the skeleton rock. If it wasn''t for his great yanlongtong skill, he couldn''t see the smell of venom around him, and the smell of venom was so strong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "Why does a rock have the gas of resentment?" Li Feng stroked the skeleton rock, and his pupils contracted instantly. Inside the rock, he felt a very cold breath. He wanted to penetrate the palm of his hand. He was familiar with this breath, which was evil spirit. Before, he also felt it. And those evil spirits are not as strong as the skeleton and rock in front of them. The latter exudes evil spirits, which are actually hidden. If it wasn''t for his feeling of caressing hands, he couldn''t find them at all. In addition to the evil spirit, it exudes a strong sense of resentment all over the body!!! "Master! (brother) did you find something? I don''t think you look optimistic. " Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing appeared beside Li Feng. Looking at the latter''s face, she asked in a voice. Li Feng''s head was lighter and said, "Wang Mu once said that there should be a demon Kingdom and the inheritance of demons here, but now here, there are such rocks!" "It''s very puzzling that the evil spirit and the evil spirit appear on one kind of rock at the same time. Moreover, the rock belongs to a dead thing, and has no soul and no life." Li Feng paused and looked at the skeleton rock again, "and when we stepped into the abyss, not only the blood pool, but also the evil spirit fog appeared. The types of evil spirit are very similar to the evil spirit produced by this thing." "I feel that all the danger in the abyss comes from this skeleton rock!" Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing took a breath of cold air. All the dangers came from this rock. How could it be that a rock without soul could dominate so many dangers, and they all knew what the danger was. As long as you relax a little, you will go to the yellow spring and sign up at Jiuyou!! "Brother, do you think too much? Although this stone is very strange, it will not be as magical as you said." Xiaoqing at this time said his mind, after all, like Li Feng said so strange, she is the first time to hear, Xu Lingtian is also a fierce nod. They did not notice Li Feng shoulder, haw cast a look of disdain, is so humanized. Li Feng shakes his head and doesn''t want to explain. For Xu Lingtian and Xu Lingtian, what they say more is a burden. In the world of Longwu and tianwu, their knowledge is very short. They don''t want him to rebuild his life. In his previous life, he stood on the top of the world and saw what a vast expanse of knowledge he had. The events of seizing and abandoning Emperor Wu, a child like emperor Wu, a mutated monster, and a mountain with the ability of suppression were all so strange? So it''s no surprise to Li Feng.However, the blood pool appeared one after another in a beast mountain in tianwu. The fog of evil gods and the black fog of mirage are not all fierce things in the world of dragon and martial arts! Maybe tianwu mainland didn''t touch the superior level of fierce objects, but it doesn''t mean Li Feng didn''t touch them. If the blood pool and other fierce objects here were in the state seen by Li Feng in the previous life, they would die here now. Even if Li Feng belongs to Longwu, it is impossible to tamper with it! So Li Feng is still very concerned about where these murderous objects come from. If it is related to the skeleton rock in front of him, then what is the ghost of the skeleton rock? There were several buzzing sounds, and the void suddenly rippled with small ripples. Above the ripples, there were several waves, directly rippling at 360 degrees without dead angle. The light is the color of blue, very ghost, filled with the void, flowing waves, around is a very confused atmosphere, which looks very dust-free. Li Feng''s face was grim. Looking at the two open eyes of the skeleton rock, there were two blue flames. "Stay away, be careful around!" He said, and at this time Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing two people instantly back, in Li Feng side, eyes dare not have any lax, since then all said, how dare they refute. Moreover, there was a strange fluctuation in their heart, which became more and more intense and seemed to be very uneasy. It seemed that it was all because of the skeleton and rock in front of them. The blue light interweaves with each other, forming a magnificent picture, which makes people can''t help but fall into it. "I didn''t expect that you are still a bit lucky. There is obviously a chance here. Let''s leave it to us." Li Feng frowned and looked at the entrance. Although it was very vague, he could still see people. Li Haotian, Qin Nu, zongxue, and even a lot of tianwu people appeared here. "No matter where you are, you can show up. The disciples of the sect are just like the assholes." He said faintly, with a sneer in his eyes. "What, you''d better tell me to have a try!" By Li Haotian''s side, I saw a young man who was powerful and domineering stepping out. The idea of tianwu was like a big wave, raging in the sky and the earth. He turned out to be a warrior in the middle of tianwu. His eyes are like eagles, which exudes a very fierce momentum! The disciples like them are always arrogant and domineering. What Li Feng said is to belittle them and say that they are followers. How can he resist that!! A foot once again a step, directly ring out a very strong voice, in the world for a long time! This belongs to the tianwu realm of martial arts, a foot down, tianwu burst out, directly swept out, pressure toward the Li Feng!!! The disciples of the sect show their cool faces one by one, and they laugh sarcastically. They are oppressed by the middle stage of tianwu realm. You can compete with them in Xuanwu realm! Li Feng''s face sank, and tianwu was oppressed in the middle stage. If it was for ordinary people in Xuanwu, they would not die! "In front of Ben Shao, we should use force to suppress others?" "Then I can tell you clearly..." "You used it wrong It''s not the right person. " As soon as his voice fell, he directly stepped on the soles of his feet, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing. His body instantly bloomed with golden light. In the dim space, only the golden light even covered the blue light of the void! The whole body, as if cast by gilding, exudes gold awn, rippling God Hui! He leaned out of his palm and pressed the subdued power. Then he shook it. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, a clattering voice popped up. Bully It was shattered. Everyone lost his voice. The pressure of a warrior in tianwu was shattered by a warrior in Xuanwu. Nima, what a scandal this is. "Well, what''s wrong with me? Dare you swear to heaven that you didn''t see me step into this cave and follow me? " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a cold radian. Everyone''s face was strange. They couldn''t swear like this, because they really followed Li Feng into the cave. "Hum, what''s the matter? I''m dumb. I was able to say that just now. How can I keep silent now?" "I said it right or not!" All people''s faces are in Li Feng after this sentence, low down, eyes within the flash of crazy killing, this boy didn''t see them so many people? And all of them are from tianwu and Jingwu. They don''t know the heaven and the earth! As a sect genius, how can they be so abused and not respond! "Boy, maybe you have some ability, but in front of us, you are just a mole ant. Haven''t you been taught by the elders of your family?" "In front of absolute strength, you should put down your arrogant head."Hearing Li Feng, a cold smile, eyes full of irony! "A man with a mouth full of firecrackers dares to tell me about his family education. Who gives you courage and who gives you pride." There was silence, and countless people took a breath of air. They have a high status in the clan, which is adored by countless martial arts practitioners. How could such a person with no eyes not give them face. Everyone''s eyes, exposed the intention to kill, not hidden! This time, Li Feng offended all his disciples. "Hum, I will kill you now..." When the young man was about to step out, he was blocked by a hand. When he was about to get angry, when he saw Li Haotian''s hand, his face changed and his voice was calm. "Li Shao, he is so arrogant. Shouldn''t he have killed him directly?" "Kill, definitely kill, but before that, I''ll ask him a few questions. If the answer is OK, give him a comfortable way to die. If not, just split up." Li Haotian looks cold and has a cruel smile on his mouth. At this time, he seems to be the emperor who dominates Li Feng''s life. Li Haotian stares at Li Feng and his cold voice slowly spits out from his mouth! "Tell Ben Shao what chance you got in that cave before." Li Haotian''s words, let the scene of many sect disciples are showing a curious expression, they really want to know! The three peaks, the people of their clan, have not set foot on them. How can the three people of Xuanwu reach the top directly? Moreover, their breath is much stronger than before. It was definitely in those three peaks that I got the chance!! "You feel like you''re cheating, don''t you? Even if I tell you, do you still want to go to those three peaks to get chances?" "We have all the opportunities. What can you get if you go there?" "I first found out that all the people in your clan ask me for chance one by one without thinking about it." "Since we have the chance, how can we spit it out?" Li Feng cold several. Countless people''s pupils shrink in an instant, and they recollect what Li Feng said just now. What he said is not unreasonable. It''s a chance. Those who have the ability can live in it. It''s impossible for a chance to appear in two people. Damn, I''m so excited that I forget all about it!!! Qin nuzong Xue nodded calmly, while Li Haotian''s eyes were a sting. "In a question, your shoulder should be a young monster, right?" At this time, he was very calm, not sad or not happy. At that time, Li Feng''s face was extremely cold. He said in a cold voice, "monster, can''t you see it?" Li Haotian clenched his fists together and made a sound of crisp bones. His face was very gloomy and cold. He was once regarded as a fool by Li Feng. How could he not be angry!! He gently exhaled a breath, as calm as possible looking at the latter, flat said. "The monster on your shoulder Ben, I don''t want any more! " It turns out that Li Haotian has a crush on the monster on Li Feng''s shoulder? Yes, how glorious it is to have a monster pet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 It''s not easy to finish the code. Let''s watch it today. If we think about the back, we will upload it before 12 o''clock!!! As soon as Qin Nu and zongxue''s looks change, they are not interested in the demon pet. It''s absolutely a lie. Any warrior who has a demon pet will be the icing on the cake for their development! Once the demon pet grows up, it will be a very powerful fighting force for itself. No one can resist the temptation of demon pet. "Hehe, here you are?" Li Feng looks at Li Haotian with a tuft of eyebrows. The latter''s eyes contain extremely hot eyes. At a glance, he knows that he can''t resist the temptation from haw. "Yes, as long as you give that little demon to Ben Shao, Ben Shao will definitely take care of it for you. Ben Shao is the future master of Haotian sect. You should know what this taboo means." Li Haotian''s body is filled with strong self-confidence, and his face is filled with pride. He believes that as long as he says this to Li Feng, the latter will present the demon pet obediently!! "He said he wanted you, would you like to go with him?" Li Feng glanced at Li Haotian with disdain. For him, the future Little Lord is nothing in his eyes. Do you want to threaten him? In the eyes of all people, Li Feng lightly looked at Haw on his shoulder and asked in a voice. After hearing Li Feng''s voice, haw was obviously not willing, and his tender face was full of reluctance. His eyes were full of irony. Looking at Li Haotian, he said clearly that you can own this treasure, and then he began to show his teeth and claws to Li Haotian. "Ha, how about it? It''s not that I didn''t give it to you, Li Dashao. It''s really that my demon pet has his own choice, as if he I don''t like you! " He said word by word that even if their Lord was here, haw couldn''t follow them. Haw seemed to have great attraction to his own dragon power, which they couldn''t give. I don''t know what kind of monster haw is. He loves Longli so much!! Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing admire Haw on Li Feng''s shoulder. He is the little leader of Haotian sect. He has no resources. As long as haw follows him, he will have countless resources! Now that haw is faced with such a powerful temptation, he doesn''t go to join Li Haotian. This also makes them have obvious changes to haw, that is admiration. If Li Feng knew what they were thinking, he would not be able to laugh or cry. The variety of haw is very special. How can ordinary resources get into his eyes? It also takes a fancy to Li Feng''s dragon power. You know, Longli is the embodiment of absolute power. It''s better than many natural resources and land treasures, so for haw, following Li Feng is the most clear choice. "Hum, Ben Shao said that if he could take care of him, he could take care of him. He said he didn''t want to. It''s just that he has been with you for a long time. As long as you give it to Ben Shao, it won''t take long, and he will give in obediently." "And it will know that it is more comfortable and better to be by my side than by your side!" "So I''m not asking him about his decision, but about you. As long as you give it to Ben Shao, you can leave." Li Haotian light said, Mou son Li Li Li Feng a few eyes, flat voice resounds through the world, and this voice has no meaning to discuss with Li Feng, is clearly an order. "It seems that the boy''s demon pet can''t be protected. If I had a demon pet, I would never take it everywhere." "Yes, who doesn''t know that Li Shao is conceited and can''t see others well, and you still have a demon pet, who can''t be envious, and look at Miss Qin shaozong''s expression, they seem to be very interested!" Behind these people, there were several people whispering. They all thought Li Feng would hand over the demon pet, but the next moment their faces changed and they were shocked. "I''m sorry, since this little guy doesn''t want to leave, I won''t give it to you. Besides, this is Ben Shao''s demon pet. How can you look at it?" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his whole body was full of the idea of killing, which directly broke out in the heaven and earth, and all the people''s eyes were shocked, because the idea of killing was very terrible. They are all disciples of the sect. They learn a lot of knowledge. They know that if there is such a thick intention to kill, they have to kill thousands of people. This is the lowest standard. But how could such a killing intention appear on a young warrior in Xuanwu realm? Did he kill many people? When they were in the clan, they would also receive experience. They had killed less than 100 people at most, so their intention of killing was very light and frivolous, and they would not give enough deterrent to the enemy. They raised their eyes one after another, and looked at the empty killing intention. They were shocked one after another, and they were not calm. Even the young man who just wanted to kill Li Feng, his eyes suddenly coagulated. That kind of killing intention made him feel suffocated!!! "Are you sure you don''t?" Although the intention of killing is terrible, Li Feng''s fighting power is still in the Xuanwu realm. In front of tianwu realm, he is just a mole ant. His voice is very low and cold."In that case, if he doesn''t hand it over, we''ll take it over." At this time, Qin Nu appeared beside Li Haotian with a faint smile. The latter looked stiff and slightly ugly. "Qin Nu, do you want to compete with Ben Shao?" "Li Haotian, what''s robbing you? Naturally, we''ve got a crush on Li Feng''s demon pet. Don''t talk empty words. You''ll have a crush on him first. " "Feel conscience, who didn''t see the demon pet on his shoulder?" Zong Xue''s face is cold and his eyes are indifferent. As soon as his voice falls, Li Haotian''s face is even more ugly. Zong Xue''s words are right. Those who are present and those who practice martial arts can''t move their eyes away from the demon pet. Damn it! "In this case, who can get it depends on chance!" Li Haotian stepped out, directly drew a streamer in the void, and instantly landed on the ground. He came first, but he didn''t expect to start at the first step. Is closely followed by a number of martial arts, come in droves!! Qin Nu and zongxue are no exception. They are the first people to land with Li Haotian, because they are more familiar with Li Haotian than anyone else. "Are you all down?" Li Feng is shocked. As for Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing, they are both moving their aura and slowly transporting all the skeletons around them. "Well, are you afraid?" Li Haotian snorted scornfully! Everyone also thinks that Li Feng is afraid and cowardly. The latter is calm and calm. Looking at them, he says slowly. "I''m not afraid, I''m worried about you!" "Hum, joke, are you worried about me?" "So you said you were worried about us." Li Haotian''s arrogant cheers. His eyes are full of disdain. He thinks Li Feng is making excuses for him, but the next moment, everyone is surprised. Only a roar was heard, resounding. Rippling with silk, the blue awn is also gorgeous at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 The void turned out to be a ripple, while the brilliant blue awns were just like the sharp air blades, which were directly shot out. Boom, a loud noise, countless pieces of gravel rock fall from the top of the head, hit the ground, burst out thick smoke. "What the hell is this?" The number of eyes a coagulation, startled pale, because they feel from the dark blue power of terror, although the color is gorgeous, but always feel incomparable palpitation, as if from the Jiuyou under the chain in general. "This is not your kid''s ghost." Li Haotian''s face changed and he looked at Li Feng in a low voice. His voice was extremely cold and contained extremely cold meaning. However, the latter looked at him coldly and said, "was my tone to you so good that you put your nose on your face?" "If I do it, I''ll kill you all here. Isn''t that good?" As soon as the people changed, they also felt that Li Feng was right, and they did not believe that Li Feng did it. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Li Haotian''s face changed, becoming cold and gloomy. "Are you looking for death?" Li Haotian looks crazy, his eyes burst out with a terrible killing intention, and he flows the pressure of tianwu realm and goes directly to Lifeng. This is the pressure of the double realm of tianwu realm! Li Feng''s look changed and his face sank. He didn''t expect that things were so tense. Li Haotian had to attack him. The latter was just about to fight back. I see the void suddenly condenses a blue energy ball, directly falling down, and the former''s prestige, also under the blue energy ball, vanishing! Li Haotian''s face changed greatly. If the energy ball was aimed at him, what would be the scene? He didn''t dare to think about it. If he thought about it, his face would be pale, his eyes were scared, and he didn''t use coercion. I really don''t want to provoke this ghost. It''s terrible! Qin Nu Zong Xue, and even many of his disciples turned pale. It''s still an attack. How can they know where the attack will come from. I knew there was such a terrible thing below. They would not come down if they were killed. If they were dead, what''s the use of demons? "Hum, it''s not your greed that makes you angry. How can you spread this muddy water? You can''t blame others!" Li Feng said coldly that he didn''t seem to care about Li Haotian''s stinging eyes. On the contrary, he showed an evil smile to Li Haotian. When he saw Li Feng''s smile, Li Haotian''s lungs would explode. It''s really annoying. At this time, Li Feng''s heart was also very restless. On the contrary, he was more and more restless, as if something was going to happen. "I think these blue lights should have something to do with the skeleton rock behind." Li Feng appeared beside Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing and said in a low voice, but their faces didn''t fluctuate. Obviously they thought so. From the time he came in, Li Feng said that the skull rock is strange. Now there is such a strange blue light. It''s not the skull rock. What will cause it? So the skull rock is the most suspect. "What shall we do, master?" "Wait Li Feng''s look is more calm, because he can''t penetrate the oddity of the skeleton and rock, only waiting. Since there will be a prelude, there will be an interlude, so now they have to wait. "Well, we know." Xu Lingtian''s two heads are very close to each other, so as long as there is a blue energy ball close to them, they will cut it and bang it!! "Dong Dong..." The blue energy ball is getting stronger and stronger, and some of the magic weapons are directly broken and broken in this fight. "No, Mardan. I don''t want to take it here. I want to leave." A young man cheered, straight to the outside, Li Feng look indifferent, things really will be so simple? Sure enough, in the distance of tens of meters that the young man stepped out, a touch of blue light, like lightning, crossed the void, and directly broke out for the fierce momentum. How can probably. Before he could react, the young man looked at his lower abdomen. At this time, there was a blood hole, and then he fell to the ground and died. "Dig a trench, die like this?" "Don''t play like this. Can we just let in but not let out?" "It''s blocking us here. Isn''t it killing us? The blue energy ball keeps attacking. Sooner or later, our spiritual power will be exhausted... " They looked at the young man not far away in a panic. It was a warning. A warrior in tianwu Kingdom didn''t even fight back and died. "Damn, what the hell is this place!" Qin Nu''s face is also white, calm and calm. At this time, he also feels the unprecedented crisis. Zongxue''s pretty face is tense, and the jade hand is clenched tightly, which has secreted a trace of sweat.In their stupefied time, three blue energy balls fell in the void, carrying a terrible momentum, directly penetrating the abdomen of the three young people. Now there are four warriors in tianwu! "All of them died in tianwu. How can those in Xuanwu still be good?" Li Haotian is also resisting the blue energy ball. The fall of the three tianwu realms also makes him feel a ray of crisis. However, all the tianwu realms have fallen. Why are the basaltic realms still fine. This makes him very uncomfortable!! "If you die, I don''t have to die." Li Feng also ruthless direct face! Before he had finished speaking, the blue awns of the void were intertwined with each other, as if they had produced a huge net. On this big net, there was some power, which was slowly spreading! All of a sudden, the whole void is sinking! "What is this?" "It''s more dangerous than the blue energy ball just now. What the hell is Grandma''s?" Some people are going to collapse. The elder martial brothers and sisters who went here last year have never met such a fierce attack. It seems that as soon as they find a place, they have hidden secrets. Moreover, the prelude to this mystery must be a crisis! Who can tell me what''s going on? If we give them another chance, they will never step here again. In a twinkling of an eye, four people have died. Will it be him next. Li Feng eyes micro movement, closely staring at the top of the head of the change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The dark blue energy net is open, filled with terrible evil spirit, which condenses into the shape of waves in the void. In an instant, the sound of crying and Howling comes from the top of my head! This voice is very light, but it is very cold. The cold feeling is penetrating through the bone marrow, gradually giving people a piercing chill. Suddenly, their faces are white and blue. A buzzing sound, in the void will be the wave like evil spirit, are launched a series of ripples, a series of fluctuations. And everyone behind a cold, behind him as if suddenly become cold up, although it was very cold before, but this time, it is very cold! "What''s going on?" "How can the temperature drop so low all of a sudden?" There is a young warrior, eyebrow pick, eyes show fear, and his voice has made countless people frown, pupil is infinite enlargement, with fear. "What''s the matter, master?" After seeing Li Feng''s surprised eyes, Xu Lingtian said in a low voice beside Li Feng. The latter nodded and said sternly. "I can definitely confirm that everything here is due to the skeleton rock, and I actually felt a sign of life just now!" "If you''re not wrong, what should be sealed in the skeleton rock, and as long as this creature is unsealed, it will be a river of blood." "How can it be? Isn''t this the place where monsters are buried? How can you be so terrible, master! " After hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s face turned white, but he still resisted a few words. Li Feng''s eyes passed a green light, and said lightly. "If what I think is right, there should be no monster in the demon realm!" "What, then Wang Mu cheated us!" Li Feng shook his head, thinking that Wang Mu could not cheat when he was on the verge of death. That is to say, what he said was the truth. Now Li Feng thought of a possibility. The monster in the demon realm was also transformed by the skeletons and rocks in front of him. If the means of hiding it were known, maybe there would be a powerful one who would destroy it at that time. "Brother, there is such a terrible creature." Xiaoqing is confused, because Li Feng''s words are too evil, which makes her feel unreal, and she has never heard of such a terrible creature. "There are many things in this world that you can''t think of. Have you ever seen books that can talk? Have you ever seen a three headed Python? Have you ever seen a head and a horse face? " Xiaoqing''s face turned white in an instant. What Li Feng said, even though he had never seen it in the book allusions, had never heard of any head, horse face or three headed python. Xu Lingtian was also shocked. Not only has Xiaoqing never heard of it, he has never heard of what Li Feng said. The latter has a faint light in his eyes. What he said was not nothingness, but truth. He saw it with his own eyes, and it was a top-level monster. It was hard for the warrior in tianwu to even hear of it. "So now you are still too short of knowledge, but in the future, you will see a lot of things beyond your mind." "In my mind, there is a kind of creature that has the ability to use demons and beasts to hide their ears and steal their bells. Since then, it has been sealed, and to a certain extent, it will be released." "In the process of unscrambling the seal, you need a lot of the essence and blood of the warrior, so the change in front of you should be It''s caused by blood worms "Blood born worm, what kind of worm is that, master?" Li Feng''s eyes filled with a dignified meaning, and his look became extremely grim. "Blood worms are a kind of terrible creatures similar to parasites. As long as you drink enough blood, you can help them grow up!" "Become a full blood devil! Wherever it passes, there are rivers of blood and piles of dead trees! " "If there is no wrong guess, this should be the second stage of blood born insects. The power of blood born insects in each stage will continue to stack, and the power is even more fierce and terrible." "If I guess correctly, the silver sword, Spirit Crystal and other objects in this abyss should be the work of blood insects!" "Even the test we faced before is the same. In order to gain more powerful power, we should prepare a lot of inheritance and secret treasures at the first stage!" "To attract us!" "But Shifu, their elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers all showed up here last year. Why didn''t they have an accident?" At this time, Xu Lingtian also felt the seriousness of the matter, but still said that it was not the possibility caused by the blood worm, because Li Feng said that the blood worm was really his palpitation, so that his heart is now beating with a plop. "Blood born insects, every time after a period of time, need to sleep, I think it should be in the sleep period at that time." Li Feng said with a bitter smile, how could he not know the latter''s mind? "What are you muttering about?"At the moment, Li Haotian looks at Li Feng with a low look. His eyes are cold, because he is already in a state of anxiety. When people are most upset, they are chattering, which makes him even more angry. I want to kill him. Li Feng looks indifferent and spits out a word, which makes the whole space silent again. He looks at Li Haotian coldly in front of him. This guy is still the little master of Haotian sect, and he can''t keep his breath. It seems that Haotian sect is nothing more than Er. "If I don''t teach you a lesson, my name will be written backwards!" Now the situation is critical, but Li Feng humiliated him three times and four times, which has made him very angry. If he doesn''t do it again, others think that Li Haotian is a bully. If everyone has to step on his head in the future, it will also make him how to cultivate himself and how to stand out among many talents! Everyone''s eyes flashed and suddenly found that in the palm of Li Haotian''s hand, there was a red color, which was very lingran. Even Li Feng''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. He felt a very palpitating force is constantly breeding. "If you want to die, do it." "If you want all the people present to die with you, do it!" Li Feng looks at Li Haotian indifferently, and his voice is really like the waves of the sea, waves rising and falling, resounding in the whole silent space! Countless people began to clamor. What is it? If you want to die with all the people present, let''s go! "When you die, you have to talk big!" At this time, Qin Nu appeared beside Li Haotian. His eyes were frivolous and looked down at Li Feng. There was a touch of disdain in his eyes, but he hid it very well. "What do you mean by that!!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Qin Nu is a member of Qin Zong. Li Feng naturally doesn''t want to have too much contact with him now. Although his eyes are well hidden, he still finds that touch of contempt. Generally, when dealing with such people, they will be gnawed to the bone by the other party in the end, so Li Feng doesn''t show this kind of people very much. The city is too deep, and you generally don''t know what they think. Li Feng''s eyes glared at Qin nu. He was not sad or happy. He knew that the disciples of the main sect were arrogant. But the more like this, Li Feng can''t see it. In his eyes, there is a cold light twinkling. It''s just a flash. Now Li Feng can''t make trouble with them like this. The evil spirit of the void is more and more solid. When the evil spirit is completely condensed, the blood worm will be unsealed. At that time, Li Feng has no way. Although we don''t know why the blood worm appears here, the key to the problem now is to stop the blood worm. If they are in conflict and fighting at this time, they are undoubtedly drilling holes for the blood worm. It will be a disaster. "You don''t care what I mean. The most important thing is that we should meet the foreign enemies together now, or you and I will go back and die, and you don''t want to die now." Li Feng glanced at Qin Nu, and many of the disciples on the scene. He looked very cold without any fluctuation. His words immediately aroused Li Haotian''s sneer, and he looked at Qin nu. "Qin Nu, get out of the way. I''m going to kill this boy. They and us are the only people present. Is there a third person?" "In benshao''s opinion, he''s at most talking nonsense, and he also says to meet the foreign enemies together. You can find a third man for benshao!" Li Hao yelled angrily. His momentum was overwhelming. The majestic meaning of tianwu, coupled with the red color of the palm, made him look like a ferocious and biting demon at first glance. "Pig head!" "From just now on, these energy balls are regular attacks. If these attacks don''t have a master brain, how can they be completed? Is your brain gnawed by pigs?" Li Feng couldn''t help scolding. He looked at Li Haotian with a sarcastic look in his eyes. He held his forehead and murmured, "I really feel pity for your IQ." After his words, the whole court was shocked. If it wasn''t for Li Fengming, they didn''t know that the attack of the energy ball was controlled by the main brain. Now they look back carefully, as if it was really so? Otherwise, how could the empty blue energy ball aim at their belly and carry out a killing attack. "If you make trouble again, we will be destroyed by your stupid behavior. Is that what Li Haotian wants to see?" Li Feng looks at Li Haotian indifferently. The latter''s face is stiff. Now he doesn''t know whether Li Feng''s words are true enough. Suddenly, a young man slowly appears at the latter''s side with a flattering smile. "Li Shao, as an expensive person, how can you argue with such a hairy boy? Isn''t this a price drop?" "Yes, Li Shao, you are the young master of Haotian sect in the future. How brilliant and glorious it is to be under one person and over ten thousand people. It''s better to practice here than to get angry with a boy who doesn''t have eyes." All of a sudden, a young man appeared beside Li Haotian. They all slandered Li Feng and didn''t let Li Haotian do it again. It was nice to say, but everyone felt that they all seemed to believe Li Feng. And they just don''t want to make Li Haotian impulsive. They don''t want to die here. Li Haotian didn''t know what they thought. He hummed coldly. He saw the power in the palm of his hand quietly dispersed, but his eyes were cold and hostile from beginning to end. "Since you say so, you must have something to do with it." The cold and clear voice is sweet, just like spring water. The snow looks at Li Feng indifferently, and everyone looks at Li Feng together. In this way, they are going to be defeated. One after another, he must be the next one. Li Feng looks at Yan zongxue, and then he nods first. Then he looks at the evil spirit that is gathering in the void, and his eyes are cold again. "We don''t have much time now. I hope we can put down our grudges now and talk about personal grudges when this incident is over." Time is running out. If we continue to consume it, we will be unsealed. Therefore, time can not be slack off. "Good!" Li Haotian did not speak, only Qin Nu said coldly. "I don''t want to listen to you. I want to listen to him. Otherwise, I can''t point to stabbing in the back. Who can I find to cry for? Don''t say that you''re a sect genius and can''t cheat people. This kind of reason is OK for a three-year-old." "It''s not worth a dime in front of me." Li Haotian''s eyes dilate and he looks at Li Feng. He really can''t believe his ears. Is Li Feng knocked to the ground with him? However, when he saw people looking at him, he choked his heart and gritted his teeth. "I, Li Haotian, promise not to trip. Otherwise, I''m not a human being!"This sentence, almost in a low voice roared out, also let Li Feng''s face showed a faint smile. Li Hao is naturally arrogant and arrogant. Since he has already said so, he must do it. After all, there are so many pairs of eyes here. "I''ve already said that. Tell me your way." Li Haotian''s face is gloomy and terrible. His eyes are staring at Li Feng to see what the latter can say. Anyway, now Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing is unhappy with these disciples. These guys'' eyes are as high as the sky. Haw, lying on Li Feng''s shoulder, glanced at them contemptuously, then closed and fell asleep again. Li Feng did not answer Li Haotian''s words, directly turned around and walked a few steps to the skeleton rock! "You don''t say that as long as you destroy it, the crisis can be solved." Li Feng''s head, after seeing the former''s appearance, Li Haotian sneered directly and said, "are you kidding? As long as you destroy it, you can still be so powerful." "You''ve got to make a mystery, see? That''s to say, if you don''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks that Ben Shao is easy to bully." "I cheated Ben Shao!" "How dare you scold me?" Li Feng light looked at him one eye, slowly opening a way. "As long as you destroy this rock, I will listen to you, but if you don''t destroy it, shut up!" Li Feng''s momentum broke out directly. His voice was like a giant ape whistling. His eyes were cold and filled with cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Clay figurines have three points of fire, not to mention that he is Li Feng, so no one is allowed to run wild on his head three or four times. His pupils have infinite blue light, blooming constantly, emitting cold and heartless. After hearing Li Feng''s words, people around him began to make a lot of noise. They just destroyed the monstrous stones in front of them. It''s no trouble. Anyone present can easily destroy the skeleton and rock. Qin Nu and zongxue look at Li Feng with surprised eyes. They don''t understand why the latter makes such a stupid bet. They didn''t feel the strangeness of the stone in front of them, and they didn''t notice the fluctuation of power. Their eyes were full of curiosity and looked at Li Feng. It''s just that the shape is a little strange. How can Li Haotian not destroy the skeleton and rock in front of him? You know, the former is a double warrior in tianwu realm, powerful enough to open mountains and split rocks! Seeing all the people''s confused appearance, Li Feng sneered in his heart. If his cultivation was not enough, he could not feel it. He has the power of the Dragon way, and has a strong sense of the skeleton and rock. There is a faint evil spirit floating around it. Moreover, with the skill of Dayan dragon pupil, he can see that the evil spirit contains a touch of scarlet. In this regard, Li Feng firmly believes that it is impossible for a warrior who is only in the dual realm of tianwu to hurt his points. He does not want to explain anything. "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said, so Ben Shao is not welcome." When Li Haotian heard this, his face immediately showed a happy expression. He even gave him such a chance. How could Li Haotian not hold it. When he was a teenager, he could use his martial arts skills to cut mountains and rocks. Now, with a little bit of strength, the rocks in front of him are not enough to be destroyed. "That''s what you said. Anyone present can be a witness on the spot. If I destroy the stones in front of me, listen to me." Li Haotian''s eyes glanced at Li Feng. The latter''s expression was light, not sad or not happy. There was a light in his eyes, and he said, "but don''t forget, if you don''t destroy the stones in front of you." "Then listen to my command. If you say one more word and answer back, your name of Li Haotian will be written upside down." "You How dare you bet? " His voice was cold and his pupils were indifferent. Li Haotian''s eyes suddenly shrank when he heard his words, and then his face showed a crazy expression and a crazy look!! Just stone, why rare He Li Haotian, the latter look contemptuous looking at Li Feng, cold way "good, I promise." In fact, everyone thinks the same as Li Haotian. It''s too damn simple to destroy the stone. They just move their fingers to destroy it. Looking at Li Feng, they thought that the latter could solve the problem. Now it seems that this Ya is playing them as monkeys, sighing one after another, in order to solve the problem in front of us, look around and look at the West!!! "Well, that''s strength." Li Feng frowned slightly, and his eyes were impatient. He urged, "don''t talk any more, Ma Liu, I don''t have as much time as you do!" It''s a critical moment now. The goods are constantly chirping, just like a girl. If Li Haotian knew what the former thought, he would be crazy. At this time, he just showed a chill in his eyes. OK, now you say, I''ll show you later! Li Hao''s weather burst out, directly sweeping out a touch of wild beast like power, resounding in the sky and the earth. At this moment, the space is buzzing, which means that his power is too strong. Even space can''t bear this force, while the surrounding disciples are looking forward to Li Haotian. When can they achieve this momentum and power. Li Haotian turns his head and looks at Li Feng. He wants to see the latter''s expression and destroy a stone, which is not enough for him to burst out this kind of power. However, he makes trouble in his heart and wants to see what Li Feng will show. But his face suddenly froze, because the latter is indifferent from beginning to end. There seems to be no fluctuation in his power. NIMA, this is the dual power and momentum of tianwu realm. It''s good to be surprised, but his hope is still in vain! Damn, I''ll let you see what tianwu realm is, what is the insurmountable gap between Xuanwu realm and tianwu realm. Li Haotian drank aloud and stepped up directly. His whole body was agitated with terrible power. He stacked up and surrounded each other. A magnificent virtual shadow appeared directly on his body. The shadow was like a devil, crying and howling. His big hands directly covered Li Haotian''s arms. Cracks rippled from heaven and earth, and the void was a wave of terror. "That''s Heaven, God and devil Countless people''s eyes show fear. Haotian gods and Demons belong to the Zhenzong martial arts of Haotian sect. When they reach the perfect state, they can turn into fierce demons and destroy the heaven and the earth. They have great power and awe. In the eyes of countless people, it''s a peerless way to cultivate martial arts. They look at Li Haotian with envy. They didn''t expect that haotianzong taught Li Haotian the martial arts.This is such a glorious thing to honor our ancestors. If they could have Li Haotian''s life, how wonderful it would be. Comparable to the martial arts of the earth level? Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing look at each other and smile. In the past, they only felt that they could not touch the skills of the earth level, but now they are different. Li Feng directly gave them the secrets of the heaven level, which are very rare in the whole continent. on the local level martial arts, the envy of you, is really woodlouse. Li Feng''s eyes faintly glanced at the ghost''s shadow on Li Haotian''s body. His shadow was not very solid. When he looked at it, it was very illusory. That is to say, the ghost of Haotian just had its name. The latter didn''t realize the essence of the half lost. What appears in front of people now is a kind of illusory sense of awe caused by powerful martial arts. "Break it for me!" At this moment, Li Haotian was just like an archaic God and devil, and the demons and ghosts that covered his arms directly and heavily went down towards the skeleton and rock. The huge sound burst out directly, making the whole cave a wave. Smoke filled, and all the people are stunned to see the scene in front of them, they can''t believe their eyes, that piece of rock, like a skeleton, is still intact! "I wipe it. How can this happen?" "That''s comparable to the martial arts of the earth level. Why didn''t the rock be damaged?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 After Li Haotian landed, he looked obviously ugly, and his face became pale. Although he didn''t understand the essence of it, it should be no problem to destroy a rock, but in the end, the skeleton rock is still perfect, not the slightest broken. This is not a slap in the face, let his face is some hot pain. "What''s going on?" Qin Nu and zongxue were surprised in their eyes. They all knew the latter''s strength. They had the highest cultivation among them, but in the end they didn''t even hurt a stone. This also made them feel great. In addition to the two of them, the rest of the young people also showed surprise, they also felt incredible. "If you can easily destroy the skeletons and rocks in front of you, you really have the capital to show off." "But you rely on your talent, arrogant and ignorant. I have already said that the attack here has its main brain. Why do I let you attack the skeleton and rock in front of you?" "That''s because the brain It''s in the skeleton rock Li Feng said faintly, his eyes glanced at Li Haotian, and his voice made many young people''s faces tremble in an instant, looking at the skeleton and rock in front of him. That brain is in the skull and rock? How is that possible? However, when I think of Li Haotian''s powerful attack before and didn''t hurt him, they now believe in Li Feng. Li Feng doesn''t want to explain anything. He can only describe it by the brain. If he says something about blood worms, he has to explain a lot. He is too lazy to explain and doesn''t have so much time. Haw on his shoulder looked at the pale Li Haotian with disdain in his eyes. He immediately closed his eyes and did not open them. His humanized look instantly made Li Haotian see it, and his face sank again. Ma Dan''s life was despised by a demon. "What''s the point of what I''m saying now? If you have, go back immediately. Time can''t be slow now!" Li Feng calmly said that he scanned these disciples, without any fear in his eyes, which made everyone extremely depressed. There, they went out of the mountain once and reached a city or even a kingdom. There are always high-level people who can come out to meet them, but now, the young man in front of him is just a monk in Xuanwu. Why not be afraid of them? Besides, he seems to be more arrogant than them. Li Feng glanced at Li Haotian indifferently. The latter was stunned and looked ugly. How could he not know the meaning of Li Feng''s eyes? He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t speak, I mean what I say." Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the evil spirit that was about to take shape. His face gradually became very severe. He looked at the skeleton rock in front of him. From his point of view, the mottled marks on the skeleton rock were as clear as rust. Moreover, there are not only such mottled marks, but also countless small holes, thousands of which are condensed on the surface of the skeleton rock. According to his idea, since the blood worm has passed the dormancy period, these small holes must be the important channels for it to breathe. Think of here, Li Feng''s mouth gradually revealed a cold smile. Although I don''t know why the top insects appear in tianwu, now you''ve provoked me. Do you know that in a word, the mad emperor is angry and kills thousands of Li with blood. Even if his cultivation is not in the Xuanwu realm, it''s still not that you and other insects can wield power and fortune. Now that you meet him, he will be extinct. Once again, there will be a river of blood. "Now I need someone who knows the skills of the fire department to come out." Li Feng fixed his eyes and looked back faintly. After his voice fell, three young people appeared in front of Li Feng. One of them glanced at Qin Nu when he was passing by. As for Li Fengdao, he looked at Qin Nu thoughtfully. He thought that the latter would master the martial arts of flame, but he didn''t come out. He was afraid of losing his identity. For such a childe, Li Feng just looks cold. He doesn''t want to move to deal with him. Now his most important thing is to kill the blood insects in the skeleton rock. "What do you want us to do?" These people stand before and after Li Feng''s face, and then ask. Li Feng''s head is a little bit, and he says with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "You just need to aim at these holes and pour in the spiritual power of the flame system. You don''t need the strong moves, you just need the temperature of the flame." A few people look grim, a trace of fire from the palm fingertips on the flow of endless, light red light, a few people angry, a few small fire flow from the three fingertips. It was very simple to shoot directly into the holes, but the next moment these people''s looks changed and showed their fear. They looked at one end of the fire with fear in their eyes. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a stream of dark blue gas was going up against the current of the three men''s fire! Evil spirit! Sure enough, blood born insects are not so easy to destroy, Li Feng secret way, only see his body rippling majestic spiritual power, this spiritual power whistling endlessly, such as a dragon, such as a tiger!!Red red torrent slowly around Li Feng''s body, a fierce flame of power completely diffuse. "Get in here!" He cheered, and his flames turned into several in an instant, and then poured into the stream of flames of the three youths. Rub!! A slight voice rang through, and the flame time of the three youths doubled. "What''s the use of this? Look, the blue gas is swallowing the flame. It''s only used to stack the flame with a hair ball." "Shut up!" Li Feng face a cold, full of indifference. "Well, don''t you see that my master is exerting his martial arts? I''m still chirping. I really think I''m a master, right Xu Lingtian''s eyes were filled with cold air. Originally, he was still longing for the holy land of zongmen, but now he saw that the noses of all the people in these zongmen were so good that they were going to arch into the sky, which made him disappointed in these zongmen. "Don''t talk. We''ll just wait and see." Qin Nu spoke, with a cool face, the next moment, their eyes suddenly a coagulation, even the face is frozen there. The surging flame instantly engulfed the blue gas and poured directly into the cave. After that, the evil spirit on the void seemed to be very unstable, as if it would be broken at any time. It works. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing sneer in their hearts. They like to see these people show this kind of surprised expression. If you look down on my master, just wait for a slap in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Li Feng''s face was grim and did not show any joy. The wise man saw that they were the winners, but he didn''t think so. Although they swallowed the evil spirit just now, the power was strong, but it was not enough to produce a threat. The skeleton and rock were humming violently, and the fire of the three youths was extremely unstable, and they were about to go out at any time. They couldn''t calm down at all. The stones kept shaking, and it was very difficult for them to aim. For Li Feng, it''s not difficult, but they don''t practice well. They just have a whole body of tianwu cultivation. But there is no intention of tianwu. According to Li Feng, most of the young people here are addicted to drugs! For example, the elixir and elixir are inexhaustible. Of course, they also need to cooperate with ordinary cultivation. For them, it''s too easy to improve their cultivation. "The skeleton rock is getting more and more noisy!" At this moment, Qin Nu''s eyes wiped a dark light, staring at the skeleton rock, which was shaking and humming. At this time, the skeleton rock was shaking like a child in his infancy. As a result, the fire flow of the middle three young people did not rush into those holes in time. To no one blame Li Feng, he just played beside is an auxiliary, to assist, his flame is superimposed on the fire of three young people. "Not good!" Just when all the people were quiet, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly opened and closed, and burst out white bright lights, flashing with great brilliance and radiance. Then he directly closed his eyes and focused on the gathering of evil spirit in the void. At this time, the evil spirit is no longer what he saw before, and it breaks away at any time. Now it is flashing blue light, full of evil spirit, cold air, and terror. It will break out completely at any time, and he directly looks at the three young people and shouts angrily. "Close down immediately, back 100 meters!" "You too!" Li Feng turned to look at the crowd and said, the latter''s brows are all tightly wrinkled up. Li Feng talks to them like this, they feel very uncomfortable. Anyway, they are also geniuses among geniuses, so you can''t say a good thing. Uncomfortable to uncomfortable, a few people or obediently out of the 100 meters, Li Feng turned to look at Xu Lingtian two humanity "you two, now also back 100 meters." "Well, good!" They nodded, and then jumped up. At this moment, the vision suddenly appeared, and the evil spirit that condensed the void suddenly burst out, and the evil spirit of terror filled the air! The evil spirit condenses a cold light and sweeps towards the skeleton rock. At this moment, the eyes of the skeleton rock are scarlet, as if they have shed blood. It''s shocking, and it makes the female disciples on the scene feel sick. The scarlet liquid gradually dyed the whole ground into a pair of bloody devil patterns, ferocious face, emitting a touch of ice cold. When people from a hundred meters away saw this behind the scenes, they all took a breath. Although it was just a devil''s design, they still felt the cold. "What''s that?" "How can I feel uneasy? It seems that something big is going to happen." Some of the young people''s eyes have been wiped with fear, and some of the young people''s eyes have been brushed with pure light, staring at the scene. Li Feng stands there quietly, squinting at the pattern of blood red devil on you. Among other things, even he felt a palpitation in the blood red devil pattern. Moreover, on the scarlet liquid, there are many forbidden forces. Moreover, the forbidden force is a very evil method. He stands there quietly and observes carefully "You see, that boy, what are you doing there? Is it cheating for him to let us get out of 100 meters and stay in the distance?" "Is there a treasure hidden in it, and he wants to eat it alone?" Those who quit 100 meters are all confused. Why did Li Feng let them retreat 100 meters, but he stayed in the distance? Did he find something? As soon as this young man''s voice fell, Li Haotian, Qin Nu and zongxue''s eyes were polished. Behind him, nanlingtian, Lin Yeyu, Li Qingqing, and even the young man who had been seriously injured before, his eyes were all shining. The rest of the young people did not show that kind of brilliance. For them, the most important thing now is not the treasure, but the escape. They don''t want to lose their lives for the sake of treasure. They are all the geniuses of the clan. There is still a long way to go. If they die here, it''s not worth it. "My master, how can you think so dirty? Since my master asked you to return 100 meters, it''s absolutely no problem." "I still slander my master behind my back. That''s the style of the sect. That''s why the disciples of the sect should not be so generous." Xu Lingtian looks at them coldly, his eyes are full of irony and disdain. "Master Huan, what can a young warrior in the Xuanwu realm teach you? You can only eat people and talk about dreams outside." "If you can see a super strong man who has stepped into the heaven martial arts realm and bloomed his spiritual talent, you will know how much you are watching the sky from a sitting angle."Li Haotian''s voice is cold, and his eyes burst out of the cold light. His body is under the pressure of martial arts, which suddenly strengthens and puts pressure on Xu Lingtian. The latter obviously feels the pressure from Li Haotian. However, his brow still did not wrinkle, but his face was a little red. "Now you''re better than I am strong in But the future I will take you Proud of Break it up! " The voice is very cold, even if Li Haotian''s eyes burst out with the intention of killing, Xu Lingtian didn''t have any Dodge, only his resolute eyes met him. "Hum, what my brother said before, do you forget it? You have to listen to him. If not, write the name upside down..." "Do you want to break the appointment?" "There are so many people here who have witnessed that if you accidentally spit it out of one person''s mouth and spread it among your families, then your name of Li Haotian will not be written upside down It''s hard. " Xiaoqing said coldly. "Well, well, let''s call it a day. When you go out, I''ll leave you in the beast mountain." As soon as Li Hao''s weather was over, Xu Ling was relieved and breathed in. However, his eyes were always plain, without any fear, only the arrogance of soaring into the sky. "That kid, did you really find something valuable?" Qin Nu''s voice is very light to say. After Li Haotian saw Li Feng''s back, he drew a sneer and cruelty at the corner of his mouth. "I feel weird..." "For such a long time, I should have found something!" "Go Go to see!! If so, what? Just deliberately avoiding us, so He will be killed again. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The crowd bent their legs and went straight away, carrying the howling cold wind! "Hum, these idiots, since the master said that he would retreat 100 meters, there must be a reason." Xu Lingtian''s eyes are cold. When he remembers the severity of Li Feng''s face before, he knows that it''s not easy. These guys also think that if master wants to eat the treasure alone, it''s up to you. And he can''t stop it. The latter''s cultivation is much higher than him. He can''t stop him from looking coldly at those loaded goods as long as they are crushed. "What are you doing here?" Hearing the sound, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out cold colors. Looking at many figures, Qin Nu stepped out. He was covered with terrible cold. His eyes were cold and squinted at Li Feng. "You let us out of 100 meters, but you stand here. Do you find something?" "Or Treasure Wen Yan''s Li Feng suddenly opened and closed his eyes, and burst out a huge cold light. He gazed at Qin Nu, his voice was flat, but it contained a very terrible chill. "Treasure, I don''t want to turn my back to you to take it." "Don''t use your villain''s belly to support me!" He said mercilessly, also let his two pupils wipe off bursts of chill, Qin Nu''s look suddenly stiff, his eyes wiped a cold, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. "Now that you are all here, it''s none of my business whether we are going to die or not!" Li Feng cheered, his heaven and earth ring suddenly flashing strange light, only to see two stone man suddenly burst out, Xuanwu eight peak stone man standing around Li Feng. One of the terrible spirit spirit breath roared, and even produced a terrible storm!! Everyone''s eyes shrank and looked at the stone man with a height of Zhang, and the two statues were comparable to the eight peaks of the Xuanwu realm. Damn it, how could this boy have two such strong stone men. As soon as the soles of the two stone men stepped on it, they fell into the ground heavily. Then, two huge roars rang out and turned into a tornado of spirit evil, which directly swept away towards the skeleton and rock. With the extremely terrible aura, it permeated them!! Hum, hum. All of a sudden, the skeleton rock is buzzing. Suddenly, it is suspended in the void. The evil spirit on the void is suddenly covered on the skeleton rock. People''s eyes are trembling, but their hearts are constantly shaking. In the hanging skeleton rock, they felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, a drop of blood red liquid constantly fell to the ground, making a sound of puff. This area is filled with blood red color, which is very strange. The attack of the two stone figures just now also fell into the air. The latter roared directly, blasted out heavily, and a fierce fist burst out instantly. Li Feng''s eyes stare. Although the giant hit, the skeleton rock is very tenacious. It is not broken. The whole body of the skeleton rock is evil spirit, and the giant''s whole body is full of spirit evil spirit. So the attack should be very significant, but now the effect is not working at all. While he was thinking, he saw that the evil spirit of the void was like the light of the evil god, which was divided into several branches from the void and swept down towards the ground, accompanied by a terrible roar. Three people fell to the ground beside Qin Nu, their eyes gradually lax, everyone noticed that the three people''s chest was pierced by a big hole, bloody, not sad. In the twinkling of an eye, three young people in tianwujing suddenly died. Li Feng coldly looked at the three people who fell to the ground. His eyes were quite cold and expressionless. He had asked these guys to retreat 100 meters in advance, but they didn''t listen. They thought that they had found the treasure, so many people came to them wantonly. They didn''t listen to their advice. Who''s dead. Li Haotian and others look ugly, there is a fear expression in their eyes, and this expression is just printed into Li Feng''s eyes, his mouth spits cold sound. "Now that you''ve come, it''s impossible for you to go back." Everyone''s face is extremely ugly. They didn''t expect to be guessed by Li Feng. They really want to go back because it''s too dangerous here now. That light just now, if you attack them. They asked themselves that it was impossible for them to retreat completely. During this period, they might be seriously injured. Now their remaining light swept to the three figures on the ground again. The heart is full of tremors. I knew they would not come, but I didn''t expect to face the crisis! They raised their eyes and looked at the skeleton and rock. There was a moment of fear in their eyes. At this time, the group of people who retreated a hundred meters away were secretly thankful. Fortunately, they didn''t go in the past, otherwise the fallen figure might be themselves. "Well, I just told them not to listen. Now I have to ask for my own fortune." Xu Lingtian looked at those ugly people and said in a voice!!! All of a sudden, the floating skeleton rock appeared in front of a stone man in the form of a ghost, just like the sound of crying and howling! Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank as the evil spirit continued. He found that an eye appeared on the skull of the skeleton rock, and that eye was flashing with a crazy killing intention."That''s the eye of a bloody worm!" Li Feng suddenly lost his voice. Oh, no, he''s sinking! The next moment, I saw a stone man suddenly smashed by the skeleton rock, and the connection with Li Feng disappeared. Just a moment, Li Feng lost a stone man! Li Feng is full of thoughts, his eyes are constantly flashing, looking at the skeleton rock floating in the sky and the earth, and in the skeleton rock, the sound of sniffing is not coming out, it is frightening to hear. He lost a stone man, how can not be distressed, although only a Xuanwu realm of eight levels, but still gave him a lot of trouble. Now one of them has been destroyed. "Back." Li Feng shouts, the stone man who just went to attack is immediately recalled by Li Feng. He can''t help but want to lose a stone man and take back the heaven and earth ring directly. Li Haotian''s eyes coagulate and he looks at Li Feng and says, "what''s the ghost that appears in his eyes." "Attack those who don''t want to die, or you and I will die later." People lost their voice, but Li Feng''s eyes didn''t seem to be lying at all, and they also felt how fierce and powerful the power from the skeleton rock was. Their faces sank, and then they began to read books. "Haotian, gods and demons!" "Thousands of miles of ice!" "Heaven and earth rage!" Li Haotian, zongxue and qinnu took the lead in the attack. At this time, demons came, shattering the space, freezing thousands of miles, snowing and burning millions of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The virtual shadow demon God is full of monstrous power, and the fire fills his body. There is a terrible chill on his palms! A palm burst, directly in the space burst out Zhang high arc, and finally with the heavy bombardment of the skeleton rock together, only heard a sound of stress resounding, everyone suddenly felt that the ground seemed to shake. "The three martial arts ranks are not weak, but you don''t understand the essence of them, so even if you have such a big battle, you still can''t break the situation in front of you." Li Feng Mou son a MI, indifferent say. "How can this be possible? Li Shao, Qin Shao and miss Zong are the leaders of our young generation. They all use their martial arts at the same time. It''s strange that the skeleton and rock can''t be destroyed." There was a young man''s voice of disdain. He thought Li Feng had no insight. They were all the talents of zongmen. The joint attack of the three men was even more violent. It was just a rock. How could they not break it? Li Feng didn''t reply and looked indifferent. Originally, Li Haotian and others were still complacent and thought Li Feng underestimated them. But the next moment, their eyes suddenly changed and became frightened. "Boom Click... " At the sound of an explosion, people''s eyes trembled, staring at the skeleton rock in the void, which was running in the void with several pieces of speed, making a cold roar. The attack of Li Haotian and others suddenly disappeared, leaving no smoke. "What? How can it be that such a powerful attack is useless! I can''t believe it. Are we really going to die here? " The young man who spoke just now suddenly said with a sad face. There was sadness in his eyes. When he heard this man, Li Feng''s head was tilted, and his eyes became very cold, just like a fierce beast that chooses people to eat. "Shut up, disciple of the main sect. Now I''m really aware of Li Feng. If I don''t even have a hand, I''ll just wait for my fate." "I''ve seen it thoroughly today!" The cold voice looked at the young man with sarcasm. The latter''s face suddenly became ugly, even more ugly when he noticed the glare from all around. Their eyes seem to say that if you can''t speak, just shut up. Isn''t it clear that they''ve been dragged into the water? They are also disciples of the sect. In front of an outsider, they speak as if they were cowards. However, they don''t want to eat this dumb loss for nothing. Qin Nu''s eyes are smearing Yin sting, looking at the skeleton and rock floating in the void, light way. "He''s just stating a fact. Don''t you think that''s too much? Even the three of us can''t take that skeleton rock, so it''s not his fault to make him despair. " "Ha ha ha, I really underestimate you. Even the explanation is so high sounding." Li Feng said with a smile, his eyes were like eagles, emitting a cold light, "no matter what explanation, now in my eyes, you just because of the previous three people''s joint attack, and did not hurt the skeleton and rock half a Millicent!" "Despair! This is what the elder master of your clan told you, or what the leader of your clan told you! " Their faces are like eating Xiang, very ugly. Zong Xue''s eyes are too cold. He looks at Li Feng and says, "you are so determined. Do you have a way?" It''s the first time that she''s been said so badly by a young man in Xuanwu realm. "Hum, my way is to have no way but to attack and not give up the slightest hope of survival. This is the most effective way for me to experience the front." As soon as his voice fell, Li Feng stretched his legs and immediately jumped up. His body suddenly became bright and full of brilliance, just like a golden man. His fist light burst out like gold. Hard to this skeleton rock bombardment, everyone''s face is with disdain, the corner of the mouth turns a way. "Hum, it''s full of arrogance. Can his soft fist hurt the skeleton and rock?" Boom Boom Boom. Three roars resounded, and everyone''s face suddenly became very wonderful. Li Feng not only flew the floating skeleton rock, but also dropped a rock from it. What kind of ghost is NIMA? He was a stone man and a demon just now, but he didn''t hurt the stone for half a cent. Now he was beaten down by Li Feng''s three fists. Although it is very small, it is better than Li Haotian and others. "How could he..." Li Haotian is also surprised, even the fist can''t help but empty grip up, his eyes staring at the smashed skull and rock Li Feng, eyes, there is a sense of cold. "Haw!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s shoulder jerked up and his eyes fell on the skeleton rock. The former was surprised and was about to stop, but it was too late. At this time, haw had jumped to the skull rock, which was running at a very fast speed, but haw seemed to be walking on the ground without any interference.This scene was seen by Li Feng. He was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he was also seen by Li Haotian and others. His eyes were filled with greed. After landing, Li Feng deeply looked at haw standing on the skeleton rock, and didn''t know what the latter was going to do. All of a sudden, their pupils shrank, because haw suddenly stretched out his little palm, fell directly in the void, and smashed hard at the skeleton rock. Everyone thought it was impossible, but suddenly haw''s face showed his evil spirit. The palm opened a big mouth directly on the skeleton rock, and fresh blood splashed out from it!! After finishing all this, haw appeared on Li Feng''s shoulder again. Everyone''s face was dull. It was a small beast, and it was a monster in his childhood. He was so strong. Many of them didn''t break the skeleton rock. The little beast directly spread out its fluffy little palm. With a wave, the skeleton rock Broken? "Well done." Li Feng just shocked for a while, then calmly smile, praise way. "Well." Haw seems to understand, directly arrogant raised his head, this scene let Li Feng laugh and cry. The demon pet is absolutely awesome. Maybe it''s some kind of high-grade monster. Li Haotian and others'' eyes are shining again! Li Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He raised his head and looked at them with bright eyes. There, the skeleton and rock slowly stopped floating, and a bloody eye suddenly appeared in front of everyone. When I saw the blood eyes, everyone lost his voice, because the blood eyes were so creepy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Blood born insects, are you willing to come out at last?" Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at the bloody eyes, where he felt the cold and bloody air. All people feel the horror of which eye, staring at one eye, is able to feel the chill, as well as psychological anxiety. With a flash of blood, the skeleton rock suddenly fell to the ground, exploded directly and turned into powder. However, what everyone paid attention to was not the skeleton rock, but the things inside the skeleton rock. on the wall, only the blood insects with the length of a young arm climbed there, one eye was particularly palpitating, and the blood red light filled the air, which was frightening, and all of them were I haven''t seen this kind of insect. It has six feet. They are all covered with fluff and have strong adhesion. On the back is a blood red shell, and its eye keeps shaking in the eye. It doesn''t make the sound of cadA. "Sure enough, it''s the second stage blood worm. I''m afraid it''s really bad now." The first stage of hemozoan has no shell, just like the infancy of the monster, while the second stage of hemozoan carries a huge shell, which is equivalent to the adult of the monster. If you meet the first stage of blood born insects, Li Feng still has full confidence to kill them, but now facing the second stage of blood born insects, both intelligence and combat power have greatly improved a quality standard. Li Feng eyes a coagulation, suddenly step out, directly to the ghost figure appeared in front of blood insects! His fists contain the general trend of heaven and earth, and he killed them directly. The eyes of the blood bug kept turning. When Li Feng was about to attack the blood bug''s brain, he only heard a hiss. The blood living insect suddenly disappeared. When we saw each other, it seemed that it was already on the higher wall. Li Feng sneered, and his fist blew directly on the wall. A crack appeared on the wall, which was like a huge spider web. The crack immediately affected the six feet of the bloody insect and fell directly from the height. However, Li Feng naturally knew the power of blood born insects. When he saw the blood born insects fall, he directly retreated. "It seems that this guy is the master! We''ve been killed, brother. What are you doing When a young warrior saw Li fenggong killing the blood bug, he thought that the latter was climbing out of the skeleton rock. After careful thinking, he knew that the blood bug was their ultimate goal. Wow, a long gun suddenly appeared in the young man''s hand. It was a medium-grade spirit weapon. It was held by both hands and waved in the air. The breath of fierce guns suddenly broke out and swept up, just like the spray of the ocean, which suddenly surged out of his hands, slowly breaking and exploding the space. Although the young man did not show mountains and water before, he was a warrior in tianwu realm after all. His gun intention had reached a great level, and he was killed directly. Hiss. The blood born insect made two calls, and his eyes flashed. He saw that the gun came across the sky. When it touched the shell, it suddenly disappeared, and there was nothing left. Li Haotian and others changed their looks and were surprised. It was the intention of the Mahayana realm. They only touched the shells and disappeared. What happened in the middle? What the hell was the bloody worm. Everyone''s face became very grim. Seeing the power of the blood bug, they didn''t dare to despise it any more, and they began to build up their strength secretly. "Remember, its weakness is in its head. Aim at its head and it''s done." Li Feng said coldly that he was familiar with the strength of blood living insects, and naturally he knew the weakness of blood living insects. This was the top class insects in his era ten thousand years ago, and naturally he had to contact them. When the gun disappeared from the shell, they knew that the shell was obviously the powerful shield of the blood bug. "Snow pressure blasting." Zong Xue''s beautiful eyes reveal the smoke. After all, she is a woman, and the most annoying thing is insects. Even as a warrior in tianwu Kingdom, she wants to eliminate the disgusting insects more than anyone else. In particular, the eye with that kind of creaking sound when it turns makes her feel sick and retching. With a wave of the sleeve robe, a piece of snow blue light permeates the space, creating a large range of snow! It''s like ice and snow. The temperature of the whole space is below zero in an instant. The cold spirit power directly sweeps and blocks the path of blood insects. "You two, hurry up. I''ll tie it down first." Li Haotian and Qin Nu looked at each other, remembering that it was useless for them to attack together before, and they were ridiculed coldly by Li Feng. Now their eyes became firm. "Let the flame condense for me..." Qin Nu was full of Qi and blood, and his face was flushed. His spiritual power was red, like a flame! "Hot blast!" Hua La, the voice fell, the flames surrounded each other, forming a huge flame, condensed into a ball! "Nine days and ten places, only eternity!"Li Haotian''s face was serious, and his pupils were twinkling with cold light, forming a spirit blade. The spirit blade took shape in an instant, and there was a sense of rising around it. Everyone was surprised to find that their martial arts skills had shown a complementary chain reaction. There''s a whoosh in this area! "A blow to the sky!" After his voice fell, he directly carried Qin Nu''s explosive attack and rolled away. The power of terror was endless. The sound of explosion was full of smoke!! Li Feng''s eyes become red. He doesn''t relax. He can see through the place where the smoke is. Left and right shaking, still did not find the shadow. All of them feel relieved at this time, because they feel that the breath of the blood bug is gone, and there is no need to be nervous any more. "See, this is the strength of our clan. Before you were arrogant, now you know your ignorance." "In the future, don''t be so arrogant. You should know that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there." Li Haotian and other people''s voice, Li Feng did not listen, his eyes have not been slack, he does not think that the blood born insects will be killed by the move just now. Even if killed, should also leave the wreckage, he does not think that Li Haotian and others'' attack can turn the wreckage into powder. "You''re nervous. Ben Shao has already said that the blood worm has been killed. What are you still doing? Don''t you believe it We''re not going to do that Li Haotian''s look is not good, three times four times speak, this Li Feng ignore him, let him sing alone yellow, and his voice is more and more cold up!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Li Haotian naturally has his pride. He is a person of the same generation with outstanding talent. He is also the leader of the young generation and is admired by countless people! In the future, the young master of Haotian sect. Now what he says, Li Feng is dumb. Not only Li Haotian looks unhappy, but also Qin nuzongxue looks unhappy. Things have been put here, Li Feng is not moved, which clearly do not believe them. "Smelly boy, Li Shao and Qin Shao. How can miss Zong fail? You can''t find the reason even if you find the bottom. " Some people began to argue that, in fact, he was flattering when he said so. If three people look at him more, maybe they can help him in the future. He knows how powerful the talents of these three people are, and they will definitely be on the top of tianwu in the future, so now he is flattering appropriately. Nanling Tianmu light squints at Li Feng, his eyes never move away from Li Feng, because Li Feng''s eyes don''t want to pretend, but are really looking for the bloody worm. And not only he is looking for, even the demon pet on his shoulder is also looking for everywhere. Suddenly, an idea starts to swing away slowly in the heart of Nanling heaven. Is it that the blood bug has not really been removed. Thinking of what Li Feng had done before, his mind of nanlingtian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. His body was very relaxed just now. Now because of Li Feng, he is tense again, and his eyes are constantly searching! "Ha ha, nanlingtian, do you believe that kid?" Lin Yeyu looks at the Nanling sky and sarcastically says that they are enemies. Once they find an opportunity, they will sneer. The latter just glanced at him indifferently and didn''t reply. In his heart, he suddenly felt a gloomy cold coming out. The cold was very weak, but it wasn''t groundless. "Fool, look for stimulation. I used to treat you as a competitor. Now I''m a competitor with you. I feel I''m losing my identity!" Lin Yeyu also believes that Li Haotian and others will kill the blood bug. When he sees nanlingtian''s expression, he will naturally feel sick to death. Li Feng didn''t answer the man''s words. A raging flame appeared in the palm of his hand. The dark dragon was exposed to the sun. Suddenly, the whole body was filled with fierce flame, but the flame in the palm of his hand was the most blazing. His eyes were cold. In the light of surprise, his palm was directly toward the high wall in front of him. With a wave, the flame became a disc. In a moment, the flame was complete and rotated in the void at a very high speed!! What is he doing! At this time, people''s minds are so confused. They follow the path of the fire attack. When the fire is about to fall on the wall on the ground, they just hear a "up!" The flame suddenly went towards the sky at a very tricky angle, where a very large rock protruded, and they noticed that the flame seemed to attack Rock! "This man is a fool, isn''t he angry?" "I guess so. Otherwise, it''s impossible to do such stupid things. Ah, nowadays martial arts are common, but stupid people seem to be very common." The young man''s eyes looked at Li Feng with disdain. Suddenly there was a loud noise in his ear. The young man looked at the broken rock with disdain at the corner of his mouth. Just when he was about to ridicule Li Feng, his eyes suddenly burst out in horror. There It turned out to be Blood bug, it No death? Everyone''s face suddenly turned white at this time. It turned out that Li Haotian and others did not kill it, but hid. At this moment, everyone was sweating. All of a sudden, there was a flash of blood light from the void, and the blood worm disappeared again. All of a sudden, people''s faces became grim. All of a sudden, there was a cry, and all of them saw that there was a dry man lying there. Skinny, pale skin, lax pupils, he just lay there, motionless, just now it was clear that he was full of essence, how could he turn into this kind of skin and bone in a twinkling of an eye. "What''s the matter with him?" The crowd lost their voice. They felt very frightened. At this time, a faint voice came from Li Feng. "Drained of blood!" After hearing Li Feng''s words, they had a closer look. It seemed that the man didn''t really have the ruddy feeling of blood color, only the dead ashes who lost their vitality. "Was it not by the blood worm?" "That''s right." Li Feng nodded and said, "blood born insects are the top class insects. If you can kill them only by joint efforts, this kind of insects may be extinct now." "The most terrible thing about it is that it can absorb the blood from you unconsciously, but if it is always embanked and cautious, it will not have such a problem." Hearing Li Feng''s words, a young man''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet and yelled angrily, "since you know, how do you know that we will meet in advance? Do you know that we have lost another warrior because of you?" "Ha ha, stupid?" Li Feng looks like a fool looking at the young man, and then says in a faint voice."I asked Li Feng, if I said it, would you listen? If I said that, I think you can only smile with disdain, because there are people you admire and people you worship here... " "So even if I say a word, you will think I''m saying What are you talking about? " "Li Feng is not so cheap. I know I will be ridiculed. I have to explain to you. I can only blame you for your lack of alertness." "Just ask how many people would have died if I hadn''t found out the blood worms just now!" Li Feng coldly said, eyes cold cold scan just speak of youth, the latter face obviously ugly up, Li Feng said is not wrong, if not he will find out blood insects. I''m afraid that''s not the only death toll! Li Haotian and others look very ugly. They always feel that Li Feng is scolding the young man, but it turns into a different flavor in their ears. It seems that if it were not for them, that person would not have died! On the wall, the eyes of blood born insects are constantly shaking, looking at Li Feng''s eyes are full of hostility!!! Li Feng''s eyes coagulated, staring at the blood worm, because he had just sucked a person''s blood. At this time, the blood worm''s skin was more red than before, and in its regional space, there was a sea of blood, turbulent and terrible. He frowned, and the smell was so strong. It seems that the blood worm can''t stand it. The most important thing of the second stage blood worm is blood. So This guy''s going to fight back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Blood like lightning in the void row, wipe the scarlet blood light! Whoosh. Li Feng''s pupil shrinks. Although he knows that the blood worm wants to fight back, he didn''t expect that he absorbed the blood of a warrior in tianwu kingdom so quickly that the cells in the blood worm''s body began to activate. Even the speed suddenly soared! Damn it, everyone didn''t react. All they saw was a touch of blood shining towards Li Feng. "It''s just a piece of garbage, but you still have to show off!" Li Feng cheered, seeing his momentum suddenly become thick, the whole person seems to have become bright up, running the Dragon God three kill. At this time, everyone was vaguely hearing the sound of dragon chanting, and the chirp on Li Feng''s shoulder was excited. Li Feng''s fists went out at the same time, and the whole space was suddenly trembling, and the blood worm appeared in front of Li Feng at this time. Li Feng''s fists suddenly bombarded the blood worm. But everyone noticed that Li Feng''s attack was on the head, but the next moment, the blood worm turned to the former with its shell! Even if Li Feng is unexpected, his fist palm and the shell of the blood born insects hit heavily together. Li Feng snorted and retreated directly. "Forget, this guy is psychic. I must know I''m attacking his weakness." Li Feng murmured. His eyes were full of coldness, and his face was grim. Before he had a rest, the bloody insect opened his mouth with sharp teeth and came towards him. With a cold smile, he went forward instead of retreating. He directly jumped forward and attacked the bloody insects. His fists flashed, and there was a terrible wave. "What big waves can a man of Xuanwu turn over? Can he kill the bloody insects with his three legged skill?" Some people disdain the way, because he really does not believe that Li Feng has the ability to kill the bloody insects, his cold eyes are full of irony, but suddenly there is a discordant voice. "If he died, what would the blood worm do?" This man is nanlingtian, and the young man was about to answer, but his mind changed, and he became frightened. Yes, if Li Feng died, what would the bloody insects do? The cliff would not hibernate, but would attack them. His face is very pale, that Nanling day coldly glanced at him, look full of cold, "now more people, is more life!" After that, nanlingtian stepped out directly, and his body was shining with violent power. Although the former was not as good as Li Haotian and others, he was also a famous genius, and his tianwu realm was very powerful. It''s like that the flow of the heaven and the earth has stopped in an instant. His movements are moving like clouds and flowing water. Only when he hears the sound of drinking, his palms are smeared with colorful gods!! Start attacking the blood bugs. In addition, although Li Haotian and others look ugly, they also know the priorities of things and know that they can''t watch the opera. Now, if there are more people, there will be more strength. "Let''s go too." "OK, but Li Feng, after going out, I''ll look better than him." Li Haotian looks at Li Feng coldly. Suddenly Qin Nu smiles faintly, but his smile is very cold, and he says, "count me as well!" "Xiaoqing, let''s go too." Xu Lingtian doesn''t want to wait here any longer. He also sees the urgency of the matter. He knows that it''s difficult to deal with the bloody insects. He knows that the most important thing now is to work together to meet the bloody insects. And also know that a person can''t kill the blood worm Town, although there are many people there, but he doesn''t want to wait so obediently. "You think the same as I do." Xiaoqing said that even if her realm was the lowest, she was still worried about Lifeng, so they just happened to coincide and went to the battlefield in front of a group of tianwu practitioners!!! "Where are they going?" Everyone''s pupils shrank, because they clearly saw that they were going towards the bloody insect battlefield. Several people''s faces changed. Then a young warrior gritted his teeth. "Let''s help, too, and do more!" They nodded, and then those who retreated 100 meters in tianwu territory all jumped away!! The attack is crisscross and full of blood light. There is full of the power of the powerful tianwu realm, which makes the space unbearable and can be broken. Their moves are fierce and tricky. Especially Li Haotian and other geniuses, they seem to want to compete with Li Feng, but the latter still just glanced at them indifferently, for Li Feng, it seems too naive. I don''t know what happened to these guys. They became the treasures of the clan! Then They pushed the blood worm to a corner. Blood born insect sends out a few hiss to call, its eyes are all nervous stare at these people, dozens of people are the sky Wu Jing Wu person! Powerful atmosphere is overwhelming! Li Feng''s eyes are on the blood born insects. He knows that even if he is a pure warrior in tianwu, the blood born insects in front of him will not be afraid. His expression is to let himself and others relax.But Li Feng will not be fooled! As soon as Li Feng stepped on the sole of his foot, the ground began to crack, and the bloody insect obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to have such an action, just about to fly out. Then he saw a shadow in front of him. It was haw. Li Feng obviously didn''t expect haw to pass. They were also secretly surprised, but they found that the body of the bloody insect began to tremble, as if they saw something terrible. In the past, blood insects were only far away, and they didn''t see haw close to them. Now they are so close. From inside haw''s body, the blood worm felt a very terrible breath. Although it was light, it had an illusion that it would move again, absolutely Die! It is psychic and naturally trembles and fears in the face of crisis. Haw''s eyes are very black, just like the ink stone, emitting a very strange wave, and its feet step on the head of the blood worm! All of them suddenly lost their composure and began to mumble. "You see, the boy''s demon pet stepped on the head of the bloody worm, and the latter seems to have no temper" "Damn, what''s the matter? That demon pet, is how cow force Li Feng is also surprised to see that chirp, obviously do not know that the latter in the face of blood born insect also does not change color, and the blood born insect saw him, as if the mouse saw a cat. You know, standing in front of haw is the top class insects, with absolutely powerful combat power, sucking blood for their own growth. To put it bluntly, the blood worm is a kind of extremely evil insect. Unless there is a possibility that the variety of haw is higher than that of the top class of blood insects, Li Feng''s eyes shine at the thought of this. The corner of his mouth outlined a smile of evil spirit. It seems that he really picked up the treasure this time. Haw is definitely a high-level monster. He doesn''t know what it is, but It''s hard to say in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 When the blood worm saw haw''s cowering appearance, Li Feng didn''t hesitate. The flame in his hand flickered and surged wildly. He didn''t want to change anything. The fire in his hand was towards the blood bug. The blood bug was very alert, but no matter how powerful it was, it couldn''t match the speed of Li Feng and the power of Longdao fire. All of them were shocked, only to see a cluster of flames swarming by, chirping and flashing. Li Feng''s pupil was blazing, and they were directly photographed by the palm of the flame. Blood born insects belong to the second stage insects. After sleeping, they need to supplement a large amount of blood essence to nourish their feet. The original plan was perfect, but they never dreamed that the young man in front of them had penetrated its layout. As far as the blood of three or five people is concerned, it can''t nourish its body at all. Li Feng naturally knows what the concept of blood is for blood worms. It''s equivalent to the spiritual power in the human warrior. If you give it enough, it''s absolutely powerful. But if it''s exhausted, it''s the only way to be dominated by others, and that''s the case with the bloody insects in front of you. If you really give it enough blood, it''s not only their bad news, even in tianwu, it will continue to advance, three stages, four stages, and even perfect stage, then tianwu will be doomed! For blood born insects, Li Feng naturally can''t let go, clattering down the sound. "Pooh Hoo!" Suddenly blood splashed out, and everyone''s eyes trembled, because the blood worm had become flat, only the one full of resentment and unwilling eyes, it was palpitating and chilly. Even Li Feng felt unworthy of his death in tianwu, but this was his life. Who told him to offend Li Feng? He would wipe out anyone who threatened his life. "Damn, the blood is flowing. It''s too thick." A young man with palpitation said that the little blood worm had such rich blood in his body, which made him secretly frightened. "The first stage of blood worms is based on thousands of people. They absorb blood. After thousands of people are absorbed, they can be advanced. Do you think so, more or less?" Li Feng''s eyes looked at the man blandly and said, but after his words fell, the man was instantly shocked. If it is true, then the blood flowing by the blood living insects is not much, on the contrary, it is very little. The blood of a thousand people is enough for a small stream. Now it''s just a basin of water, so it''s not much to measure. "We haven''t seen this worm before. You said a word about blood born worm, but Ben Shao didn''t refute it. But now your explanation is getting more and more out of line?" "How can a worm absorb thousands of people''s blood essence without being filled with blood? You said this reason, is not through the brain The man who spoke was Li Haotian. His voice was cold, his mouth was evil, and he had the color of ridicule. In his knowledge, even if the monster absorbed more blood than the body, it would be filled with blood to explode the major organs of the body! Lead to body explosion and death, there are a large number of positive blood, even a little more blood, it will make the biological and uncomfortable! And in front of the blood worm is only half the size of the body, but can absorb thousands of people''s blood essence, this is a joke? That''s why he ridiculed that Li Feng was pretending to be forced! After all, no one here knows the creature? Li Feng didn''t look at him and said indifferently to Xu Lingtian, "let''s go first!" Ignore, red fruit fruit ignore, everyone is looking at Li Feng in consternation, and that Li Haotian''s face instantly become angry, even become iron green, this Li Feng is really damned, dare to do this to him. Although Li Feng was rude to him more than once, this time, he was embarrassed in front of everyone. How could he not be angry. "Li Feng, you are presumptuous. Ben Shao said before that I am the future master of Haotian sect. How dare you ignore Ben Shao and kneel down! Sorry Li Haotian scolded coldly, and everyone looked at Li Feng playfully at this time to see how he would end up. They were very clear about the fierce means of the master in front of them. You have caused people''s strong dissatisfaction before, and now they will certainly do something to kill you. "Kneel down and apologize. Maybe Li Shao can spare your dog''s life." A young warrior looked at Li Feng with a scornful look. He didn''t think that the three martial artists in the Xuanwu realm could make any big waves. He said that in agreement with Li Haotian. Even if he kneels down to apologize, Li Haotian still doesn''t know if he can spare them? "It''s just a dog. How can you talk to Ben Shao? Give me Go away A torrential sense of killing started from Li Feng''s body, with a strong smell of blood, which immediately spread all over the world. This sense of killing is just like the essence! And the man was instantly calmed by the killing intention. A cold sweat had been secreted on his forehead, and his eyes were suddenly constricted, showing panic. He had a feeling that if he said one more word, it might not be as simple as rolling, it might be He died.The eyes of Li Haotian, Qin nuzongxue, and the rest of them, such as nanlingtian, Lin Yeyu and Li Qingqing, were shocked. They all feel that Li Feng is I''m dying. Li Feng doesn''t want to explain those useless things. Tianwu belongs to the lowest land in the world of Longwu. There are many secret things. The warriors in tianwu are not clear, even the strongest in this land! Li Haotian''s Refutation seems reasonable, but it doesn''t hold up in the face of those creatures beyond the bondage! Because in this world, there are many things that can''t be explained at all, so he doesn''t want to explain. What''s right and what''s wrong? He''s still him He was also prepared before. After killing the bloody insects, Li Haotian and other talents of the big family would show their cards to him and embarrass him. But how many mole ants could control him. "Are you sure? Ben, there are only a hundred ways to make you disappear from the world. Can you believe it? " Li Haotian looks cold and looks at Li Feng with a funny smile. The latter shrugs his shoulders and smiles gently. I don''t know why. Li Haotian''s threat seems to have been heard before. Isn''t it Ye Liangchen? Even threat people have no new ideas, also zongmen genius, Li Feng''s mouth outlines a disdainful smile. "I don''t believe it." "Don''t regard yourself as the master of Haotian sect all day long. If you don''t have Haotian sect''s resources on you, you''re not bullshit now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Li Haotian''s mind suddenly turned white. He felt that an ancient clock was ringing in his mind, shaking him. Now his face became cold, like ice. "You''re doing this Playing with fire, you I can''t afford it. " Li Haotian''s whole body is full of tremendous pressure, and his whole body''s will of tianwu becomes perfect. At this time, some heavy warriors in tianwu retreat one after another. They can''t bear Li Haotian''s power. Only people like Qin Nu, zongxue, and even Li Qingqing, nanlingtian, can bear it. Their talents are top in their clan. When Li Haotian grasped the empty hand, it was a bright light suddenly gathered from the empty hand. Under the light, it was a blade of spirit cutting power, which was full of lingran. Everyone''s face turned white. They felt the terrible power coming from the spirit blade. Once this power is released, the cliff will have terrible power!! "Li Feng, I wanted to spare your dog''s life, but now it seems that Ben Shao is too kind." "So now, you can give me Go to hell. " Li Haotian''s mouth is full of ruthlessness, and his eyes have the meaning of Yin sting, and a touch of blood killing. It seems that the goods really moved the killing intention, and it''s also a delicate flower raised in the greenhouse. How could he not be angry when he was so humiliated. So for Li Haotian''s action now, Li Feng doesn''t feel surprised at all, but how can he yield. "Master, what should we do?" Xu Lingtian looks at this scene with a dignified look. At the moment, his green xuanjian appears in his hand, ready to face the enemy at any time. However, the guy in front of him is a double warrior in tianwu realm, and his strength is absolutely powerful. Besides, there are a lot of people in tianwu area next to him. They are likely to do the same, because his master has offended all the people present. His heart is full of bitterness. Is it because his master has the constitution of causing trouble? He is a group of enemies everywhere he goes. However, since he has offended him, they will not shrink back. Xiaoqing is on the left side of Lifeng, which is also a slow inspiration. "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that. Li shaoke is a recognized leader of the young generation. There''s no doubt about his strength. You''d better kneel down and apologize to everyone present. Maybe Li Shao can spare your life. " Qin Nu cold light said, in his eyes, Li Feng is really the same as mole ants, it is not energetic, but he or Li Feng on the shoulder of the monster, Kaiqu. Although zongxue doesn''t like to use force to suppress others, she really hates Li Feng. She humiliates the disciples of zongmen three or four times. In her heart, zongmen is her holy land and her admiration, just as insulting this holy land is disrespect to her. So her eyes are also full of ice. After hearing Qin Nu''s words, Li Haotian still holds the spirit blade, but he doesn''t throw it to Li Feng, but says moriran. "Li Feng, don''t give you another chance. Kneel down and apologize, otherwise I''ll leave my life behind! " Li Feng smile, smile is so calm, and then his smile gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of gas, cold voice. "I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, you and I will have a good chance to defeat haotianzong in the future." Listen to Li Feng''s words, all the people on the scene are laughing, laughing at Li Feng''s arrogance, Li Feng''s arrogance, Li Feng''s ignorance. Doesn''t he know the position of haotianzong? It''s just a person in Xuanwu who dares to exaggerate like this. If he doesn''t, he will step down haotianzong. Everyone''s eyes are full of ridicule at Li Feng. There are also those eyes that look at idiots. How hopeless such a young man is. "I wanted to be angry, but when you said that, I couldn''t be angry. Since I didn''t do it Then die. " Li Haotian coldly said, then the palm of a hook, the spirit blade is carrying the rolling force toward Li Feng, the ground, walls are beginning to shake violently, and then gradually broken. The whole void is cracked. Li Feng''s face is dignified and grim. He looks at Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing and shouts. "How far are you two now? You can''t bear the strength. Now Give me Go Li Feng saw that they were still unmoved. As soon as their faces changed, they became cold. He cheered directly in a low voice. The whole void was shocked. Seeing Li Feng''s expression, they looked at each other. Then, directly jump away, Li Feng simple two people far away, face better, but still very grim. The current situation is very unfavorable for him. The spirit blade is shining with crazy light. Li Feng looks at Haw on his shoulder and says, "you also leave." Haw''s hairy head shook his head, but Li Feng just wanted to say it again, he saw the firmness in haw''s eyes, and Li Feng sighed, "OK." He knew that haw''s breed was a very advanced monster, so he should not be able to attack Li Haotian. He took a little breath, his eyes were shining, there was a glow from his eyes, and his body was roaring. At this moment, his body suddenly expanded a lot, and his blood vessels filled his skin. What he saw was ferocious and terrible."Long qiangshun The Dragon opens the sun... " Two kinds of martial arts superimposed on each other, his body became incomparably bright, with a strong body, and the next moment, his palm, roaring fire, there is a dragon head formation, the voice of the flame is like a ferocious terror, is a fire dragon general!!! "Out of measure!" Li Feng ignored Li Haotian''s words and raised his hand directly. The dragon of fire was thrown out by him directly. In a flash, the whole void is filled with flame light, which is extremely bright. The high temperature energy directly distorts the void, and the flame dragon of Lifeng is directly facing Li Haotian. "Bang Ka..." The spirit blade and the flame suddenly crashed together, the ground was shaking up, and everyone looked at the collision of the void without blinking!! "You don''t think that flame seems to be very strong and uncompromising." "It''s useful not to compromise, but his biggest weakness is cultivation. If his cultivation is equal to Li Shao''s, it''s not sure who will win." Seeing that his spirit blade still didn''t break through the defense of the fire, Li Haotian felt that his face couldn''t hang up. He yelled angrily, "give me less "Broken!" Zila. The spirit blade suddenly sent out a brilliant light, and directly put it into full play! Li Feng looks at this scene calmly, and a radian appears in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Bang." The fire is directly under the attack of the spirit blade, blasting! The void was filled with thick black smoke. Li Hao was a god of heaven with ridicule. He said in a cold voice, "the Xuanwu realm is still the Xuanwu realm. It''s a fact that can''t be changed." Qin Nu frowned slightly, his eyes rippling, flashing a different color. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a pupil bloomed. "We''ve been tricked. If they''re not wrong, they should He ran away Wow, everyone looks surprised, and looks at Qin Nu, but Li Haotian''s look is also a tremor, with tension in his eyes. The black smoke finally dispersed. At this time, there was no one in front of Li Haotian. The figure of Li Feng and Li Feng did not know when they appeared on the 100 meter cliff. "Your choice today will bring disaster to your haotianzong in the future!" Light voice resounded through the void, cold and merciless, let the space silence down, falling needle can be heard, all people are big eyes stare small eyes, originally thought that Li Feng may fall here. But no one thought that the attack was just a cover up. They have to admire, Li Feng''s brain, is really powerful, just so tense atmosphere, can also think of such a way to escape. "Li Feng, stay there with Ben. Don''t leave." "Now think about it How do you get out of here? " Li Haotian''s eyes are rippling with blood red light, it is hatred, resentment, and see Li Haotian that kind of eyes Li Feng, helpless smile, that smile seems cold, glanced at the former. "We will meet again, but next time we meet, I hope you can be so rampant." Li Feng said coldly, and then the three of them went straight away. Li Haotian and others are too late to chase. If it is a plain, there is still hope, but here is an abyss. The terrain is complex and the location is rugged. It is obviously impossible to catch up. "Damn, this guy, Ben Shao must kill him, otherwise It''s hard to go further in this life. " Li Haotian raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was a fierce flash of light. He wanted to explain Li Feng''s life here, but no one thought that the latter was so cunning. And he wanted to kill Li Feng, take advantage of the situation, take Li Feng''s demon pet for himself, but all this has become a fantasy, but in any case, his heart is still willing. "The guy, gone?" Someone spoke slowly after a while, and his voice was full of dryness. In fact, he had never seen anyone who could escape in front of Li Haotian, and the other three were all from the Xuanwu realm, which shocked them even more. In addition to Li Haotian, there are Qin Nu and zongxue, and Qin Nu is also a hindsight. If the discovery is more advanced, it is likely that Li Feng''s escape is not so easy. This time Li Feng escaped in the eyes of all of them, not only to hit Li Haotian and other talents in the face, but also to make these disciples look a little ugly. At least, they are all the same. Li Feng and Li Feng are just the same. In their knowledge, the only thing they know is that they are hanged. But what they see today seems different from what they think. And they feel that the protagonist today seems to be that Li Feng!!! "Anyway, he offended us. Sooner or later, he will die." Qin Nu paced. There was no wind behind him. In his eyes, there was a cold light flickering and beating. On his face, there was a cold breath, as if this area had suddenly dropped to below zero. "But just now Li Feng said a word, let me care very much, said is let us think of a way, how to get rid of, what does this mean." Lin Yeyu frowned, looked at the crowd, slowly spit out voice, and his words, instantly attracted everyone''s attention, they are subconsciously ignore Li Feng before leaving that sentence. "I think that ah''s should be to want to let us panic, good from chaos feet, how now good, how need to get rid of, do you want to take off clothes, to get rid of?" Some people joked, and his words made everyone breathe out a little. In fact, they have the same idea as this young man. They don''t think that there is any danger in waiting for them. "Do you really think so?" All of a sudden, zongxue''s eyes are rippling with strange ice blue color, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her pretty face is full of confusion. She doesn''t feel like this. From all the things before Li Feng, the latter doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who talks nonsense. What he said was generally reasonable. Zong Xue''s words were very valuable. Li Haotian and Qin Nu frowned one after another. In fact, they both have the same idea as Zong Xue, but no matter how Li Feng thinks about it, he can''t get it. "OK, since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to. Ben is so little as to see what danger can trap us." Li Haotian''s words reveal strong self-confidence, and he seems to be the backbone of these young warriors. As soon as his voice falls, everyone nods and laughs, "yes, with Li Shao here, what danger can we be trapped?"The former has a complacent expression, but the words just said soon, the vision suddenly, a heavy meaning suddenly diffuse!! Boom, this area instantly roared, everyone''s face changed, became pale, eyes, showed fear. Four sides of the cliff, began to embrittlement, rock explosion, boom fell to the ground, directly the ground out of the huge pit, the ground is constantly shaking, so that they almost all fell down. "Damn, it seems that this is the danger that Li Feng just said. The cave of the abyss seems to collapse Collapse I''m sorry... " "Yes, it seems that it''s impossible to search for treasures in the abyss again. Now I''m running for my life It matters "Damned Li Feng, my young master, is at odds with you." Li Haotian''s eyes are full of evil spirit and resentment. Since Li Feng knows that the space is going to collapse, he doesn''t tell them, which makes his hatred for Li Feng reach the extreme. Then he looked at the cliff, the rock and the top of the cave that gradually collapsed behind him. His face was very ugly. "Go, go! Get out of here. " Everyone''s momentum suddenly broke out, sweeping the world, and once their momentum broke out, the speed of collapse around them seemed to be faster, which made their faces extremely ugly, as if they were flying. Li Haotian''s face was fiery. He just threatened that any danger could not stop him. But now, he kept running for his life. His face was beating and crackling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The figures of Li Haotian and others, like locusts, are constantly galloping in the complex area The sky is cloudless and clean, with occasional birds crowing and monsters roaring. The whole beast mountain is still operating like this. In one part of the animal god mountain, where the surface is smooth and there is no messy grass, there are two men and a woman standing here. In front of them, there is an abyss, in which there are occasional screams and rumbles. "Master, you didn''t know that it would collapse." Xu Ling is very naive to admire Li Feng. Even in the face of tianwu, he is still able to swim with ease, and he finally overcame each other, which makes Xu Lingtian very happy. Call you arrogant, call you don''t know heaven and earth, think about the scream inside, he is excited, from time to time the brain picture, looking at their disheartened escape. Xiaoqing is also chuckle, white eyes Xu Lingtian one eye way "look at you this schadenfreude appearance." "I''m not gloating, but they deserve it. It''s better to keep him in it forever." Xu Lingtian said maliciously that these disciples are more arrogant than the students of the wangdaowu Academy in Beijing. They all have eyes that look like they grow on their heads. Their eyes are higher than the top, and they can pretend to be so powerful. This is what Xu Lingtian is very upset about. Li Feng smiles faintly. His eyes are full of light and strange color. He looks at the abyss in front of him. "These are not enough to trap them, but they are enough to suffer." "A person''s brain is dead, he is paralyzed. In this abyss, the blood worm is the main brain of the abyss. If we kill the main brain, the abyss will collapse. This is a very simple truth. " "And they are so young, obviously do not know this principle, if they are not a little arrogant, I think I will tell them." Young? Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing looked at Li Feng strangely. He wanted to say that young, who can compare with you, but they didn''t say it. Li Feng looked up at the void and said with a faint smile, "let''s go, it''s almost time." Li Feng just walked not far away, and a shadow appeared underground. They raised their eyes one after another. Their eyes flashed, and they lost their voice and said, "demon emperor, the mysterious demon in heaven!" Batianxuan demon roars up to the sky, the whole void is a shock, and the beast mountain is silent, there is no roaring sound, what is batianxuan demon doing here at this time? "Come up!" The mysterious demon of batian falls to the ground, and the whole ground sags instantly. Cracks begin to diffuse continuously, just like a cobweb. The former is astonishing and domineering. The trees around it make a click sound and sway constantly. The beast pupil of Ba Tian Xuan demon stares at Li Feng three people, the mouth spits out a person''s speech, the thick voice explodes in their mind. The latter nodded, knowing that the demon would not hurt them, and then sat down behind the demon. But its beast pupil is staring at the chirp on Li Feng''s shoulder. "Yes." Li Feng light said, batian Xuan demon nodded, then wings open, directly rolled up the wind, with Li Feng and others to leave this area, it is flying in the void, roaring up! The whole beast mountain is silent, and there are also monsters crawling on the ground. It''s the demon emperor, the absolute leader of monsters. Who dares to disobey? Li Feng''s eyes are empty. Looking at the path of the mysterious demon, it''s the top of the mountain It''s also the area where only the demons and beasts in the realm of demon emperor can come. Li Feng obviously didn''t expect that they would be able to reach the top of beast mountain. Xu Lingtian was more excited. He was more fortunate that coming to beast mountain was the most wise decision he made. Ye Lei, Yun Piao Piao, you wait. I''m Xu Lingtian. I''ll come to wangdaowu courtyard and Zhang Yaotian courtyard. You are shortsighted. The day of goodbye must be the time of your shock. At this time, Xu Lingtian can''t help but come up with scenes of Li Feng taking him to Wang Daowu Academy. They asked Wang Daowu academy to remove Xu Lingtian, but Zhang Yaotian refused. He thinks that Xu Lingtian''s request to leave wangdaowu academy is an insult to them, so he won''t compromise. But if you don''t agree, then I will let you agree and compromise. His eyes twinkled, bright, and warlike. His move made Li Feng, who was sitting in front of him, wipe a strange color in his eyes, sweep the former, and draw a smile at the corner of his mouth. The top of the beast mountain is verdant and green. There are rays of light blooming and flowing. There are also strange woods and rocks. There is an ancient towering tree perched on the top of the mountain. The ancient lines are filled with stumps, which makes the whole mountain exude a strange atmosphere. It was under this ancient tree that the mysterious demon landed, and the ground directly broke again. Li Feng knew the power of the monsters in the demon Kingdom, so he was not surprised. "Damn, this is the top of the legendary beast mountain?" After landing, Xu Lingtian sighed and said excitedly. His pupils wiped the light of the road, and constantly scanned the top of the mountain. Compared with the foot of the mountain, the scene of the top of the mountain is really Phoenix and local chicken, one day and one place."This time, thank you!" Ba Tian Xuan demon after landing, pondered for a moment, looking at Li Feng sincerely said, although its voice is still very cold, but a heart to listen to, can feel the former voice ease. Li Feng was stunned, and then there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, "what you won''t say is that Blood gives birth to worms. " "There''s no mistake. It''s the blood worm. If it sleeps according to its sleep schedule, this year will be the time for it to wake up completely. If it goes out of the abyss, the beast mountain will be doomed!" "And the whole land of tianwu will also be reduced to death!" Although batian Xuanyao said it was very important, Li Feng really agreed with it, because it was in line with what batian Xuanyao said. The thing kept advancing. Who could stop it when it reached the perfect level? "But why do you know it''s me, and why don''t you tell us when you know the ghost is under there?" Li Feng still has a bitter smile around his mouth. If he is not lucky this time, he will probably die. He stares at the mysterious demon and wants to know the answer from him. "That''s because of your father." Li Feng''s mind trembled in an instant. There was light in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the author of all this was his father. He can''t laugh or cry. Does he have such a pit for his son? "When your father came here, he was aware of the difference, and he also knew that if he let the blood insects go, it would lead to disaster." "He knew that I was at the top of the mountain as the demon emperor, so he went to the top of the mountain to look for me, but..." He said, "in order to find me, he went all the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. In the middle, he killed two low-level monsters in the demon Kingdom, hundreds of ordinary monsters!" "And he didn''t get hurt at all. If it wasn''t for me as the demon emperor, I really thought that man was a monster in human skin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Li Feng''s face a stagnant, eye wave God mang rippling, did not expect his father unexpectedly so strong! Although Li Feng knew Li Kuang had ancient blood, he still didn''t know the strength and cultivation of Li Kuang. It seemed that his father was much stronger than that day. Li Feng can''t kill two demon kings and hundreds of monsters. His father is not only strong, but also terrible. Although he is so weak now, he is not discouraged, because he knows that one day, he will be able to rebuild his peak again. His eyes are shining strangely and fluctuating. They seek their own way. When they meet in the future, they don''t know if their cultivation will surprise each other. But it''s not far away. His goal now is to reach the Xuanwu realm first! The birth of the false spirit pulse in Xuanwu realm is a barrier to tianwu road. As long as we break through this barrier, Lifeng has the confidence to quickly reach Shenlun realm, and then to Emperor Wu. "Do you have something on your mind?" Ba Tian Xuan demon''s eyes are slightly diffused. He looks at Li Feng. The latter''s eyes flash in the past, and his fierce intentions can''t hide it Demon emperor, Li Feng a Leng, light a smile to say. "I can''t talk about my worries, but I just remember that I still have some accounts that I haven''t collected. It seems that I have to collect them one by one." His smile was very weak. The demon gave him a deep look. His eyes were complicated, and his voice was still low. "You are really like that man, and you have a terrible power." "If I offend you, I think your enemy will not feel better." Li Feng looks stunned. He has a terrible power. He must be talking about the dragon power in his own body. Batian Xuanyao is an ancient monster. No matter how hidden the dragon power in his own body, he will be found by the latter. It seems that I should be careful in the future. I can''t expose the dragon''s power. Batian Xuanyao should be aware of the dragon''s power in Jinghua City. I can''t be careless any more. He acted cautiously, but he didn''t expect to be found out. However, he knew that batian Xuanyao wouldn''t tell him about it. It didn''t do him any good. "Do you know why I let you go to the top?" Batian Xuanyao said faintly. His voice was low and hoarse. Li Feng shook his head. He didn''t know that batian Xuanyao would not take them to the top of the mountain alone! Just simply say thank you to him. Batian Xuan demon nodded, and the beast pupil stared at the towering ancient tree in front of him and said, "this is the benefit I give you. It''s just a thank you gift for eradicating blood born insects." "Is there anything strange about this old tree?" Xu Lingtian was excited when he heard that the demon gave them benefits, but the benefits were the towering ancient trees in front of him. He wanted to cry. Anyway, you are also the demon emperor, so you can''t give them anything. Li Feng white eyes Xu Lingtian, in fact, he was attracted by the ancient tree in front of him when he climbed to the top, he can clearly feel how rich the natural force contained in this ancient tree is. And if he is right, this ancient tree should be nearly a hundred years old. Xiaoqing is under the ancient tree and touches the tree with her hand. A touch of magical power is to penetrate her heart and make her tedious heart calm down instantly. Wonderful pupil for a while surprised, "this ancient tree is so magical, after a while, I feel calm." Li Feng nodded, and at the moment, the mysterious demon came slowly to the ancient tree, and said in a deep voice, "this ancient tree not only has strong natural power, but also can make you refreshing in your cultivation." "It has a remarkable effect on cultivation. If you can practice under the ancient trees, I think you should get a lot." Li Feng''s eyes are full of essence. He agrees with the words of the mysterious demon. This ancient tree is really powerful. It''s not only a natural force, but also a faint fragrance around it. It must be that this fragrance has a refreshing effect. At this time, Li Feng''s heart is a little excited, and he really wants what he wants. At this time, haw, who was lying on Li Feng''s shoulder, was suddenly in a lot of spirit. When he saw the ancient tree, he fell next to it. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or enjoying. "Li Feng, you demon pet is not simple. Although you are young, I can feel a kind of blood pressure. If you grow up, how terrible it will be." Batianxuan sighs, but this voice is not heard by Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing. When he hears batianxuan''s words, Li Feng smiles faintly and refuses to comment. In fact, he also knows that haw is not an ordinary monster. Now after hearing the words of Ba Tian Xuan demon, he was even more excited. He wanted to see how haw could grow up. Opening his wings, batian Xuanyao flew directly to the void. He didn''t know where to go, but a voice slowly fell from the void. "I''ll give you the top of the mountain!" Li Feng nodded in the direction of the mysterious demon, "this is a very good opportunity for us. Let''s put aside our thoughts and practice meditation." Because it''s really rare. At any time of cultivation, there is no feeling of refreshing, open-minded and cheerful. This ancient tree must be 100 years old, and it is endowed with strong natural forces. If you cultivate here.It''s definitely twice the result with half the effort. Li Feng has also experienced this ancient tree. Its texture is much harder than ordinary ancient trees. Moreover, Li Feng can feel that the surrounding lines seem to be full of mysterious power. According to Li Feng''s request, all three of them were close to the ancient trees and began to practice! The green light filled the air, rippling in the void. This area produced a ripple in an instant. The three people practiced against the wind. When the cyan light permeates the three people''s body surface, they can feel a mysterious power growing in their body, and this mysterious power, like pushing the waves, makes the body produce, as if breaking through the shackles. Blue sky and white clouds, three people put aside the desire of miscellaneous thoughts, deposited in this space. At the foot of the beast mountain. I saw a young man step out, his eyes have a sting, also have a terrible killing idea, as if through the void, his hair is messy, his clothes are in tatters, rags. Even if there is temperament, it is difficult to stop him now. "Li Feng, I''m not finished with you." His voice is very cold and hoarse, but his aura is very strong! His words are full of bitterness and hatred. It was Li Feng who made them The whole army is about to be wiped out. Behind him, there were young people with blood pouring on their arms, young people with panic and loss of consciousness. In a word, this trip to the beast mountain suffered heavy losses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "If you don''t leave, can you stay here and let us kill you?" Those flaming robes no longer show their dignity, but exude the smell of dust. If they slow down, they are likely to be buried in the abyss and never come out again. His eyes are deep, and a touch of killing power comes out of his eyes. What Li Feng has done has made him angry, and his killing intention is very thin. "The next time we meet, it''s his death. Let''s go back." Qin Nu said coldly, and then all the young warriors got to know each other. When they came, there were more than 50 people, but now, they are directly reduced by half. Eyes are showing a little lonely, sighed, but also left, the beast mountain, they are afraid that they will not come, here is a nightmare for them. "Miss Zong, let''s go back together." Li Haotian breathed a breath, and then said to zongxue beside him. The latter looked cold, his eyes filled with a faint cold light. He glanced at him, and then did not speak, but directly walked toward the front with lotus steps. Li Haotian knew that zongxue had such a cold attitude not only at any time, but also with a faint smile. But when the Mou son stares at this beast absolute being mountain, the explosion in the eye without reason shoots out terror to kill an idea. Want to step down haotianzong, I Li Haotian in haotianzong waiting for you, his look cold, full of indifference. For three days, Li Feng and Li Feng have been practicing at the top of beast mountain for three days without any rest. They can feel the fullness of aura in their bodies. At this moment, the three people''s bodies suddenly trembled, a dull sound resounded in their own bodies, and the three people slowly opened their eyes, and in their eyes, they all had indescribable joy. All three of them have improved to a small level in three days. We should know that they have broken through at most five days ago, and now they have broken through a small level. How can we say that they are not excited. Moreover, their realm is not empty, it has the help of natural forces, and the role of refreshing. They are very clear these three days, and they have no distractions, so the efficiency of improvement is amazing. "It''s almost time. It''s time for us to start." Li Feng got up and said lightly, that lying on the ground of haw immediately spirit, directly beat Li Feng''s shoulder. "What, I''m leaving now. I also want to use this ancient tree to directly break through the eight levels of Xuanwu, or I''ll stay here for ten days and a half months. " Hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, Li Feng has a black line on his face. Before the goods were killed, they would not come to the animal god mountain. Now they get benefits in the animal god mountain, and they have to live here for ten days and a half months. "Even if you stay here for one year, it''s useless. The marvelous effect of this tree will be so remarkable only for the first time. Next time, you want to take advantage of the marvelous effect of this ancient tree. I don''t know how many years you''ll have to wait." "Moreover, the martial arts are long-lasting. Martial arts practitioners should not rely solely on external forces to improve their accomplishments. Only through continuous training can they break through, and that realm of accomplishments is what martial arts practitioners pursue." Li Feng''s voice is very flat, and after hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian directly down the head and said, "Oh, I know the master." He nodded, and then stood at the back of the ancient tree, looking up at the sky. I don''t know how long later, the mysterious demon appeared slowly in front of Li Feng. Li Feng doesn''t want to say goodbye to batian Xuanyao. Those are also empty. Li Feng doesn''t like this, but he wants to ask batian Xuanyao something. The latter is the demon emperor, should be able to ask useful things for themselves, batian Xuan demon looked at Li Feng for a long time, deep voice hoarse way "you want to go, where to go?" "Demon emperor, do you know where there are natural resources and local treasures, and it''s better to have a place where heaven and earth are born and where the spirit is hidden?" Ba Tian Xuan demon was silent for a long time. He slowly looked at Li Feng and said, "it seems that your boy''s appetite is really big. I know that, but it''s too dangerous. According to your current state, you will die there." Li Feng''s face slowly showed a touch of joy, eyes hazy, mouth slowly outlined a touch of knowing smile, open a way. "I''m looking for that kind of place first. Please tell the demon emperor that it''s a near death? Ha ha... " He had died once, but he believed that even the most terrible place in the world could not let him fall. "Well, since you''ve all spoken, I''ll tell you that there''s a wasteland in the northwest of here, which is called a great wasteland in the world. There''s a lot of blood and only interests." "I still don''t suggest you go, because it''s really dangerous." Hegemonic sky Xuan demon sighs a voice to say. "Dangerous? If I tell you that my enemy is tens of thousands of times more dangerous than what you just said, I don''t know what you should think. If you don''t squeeze yourself in the crisis now, will there be a way to live in the future? " Li Feng light smile, look very calm, not because just a few words, don''t do it, if it is so, he won''t call Li Feng.Ba Tian Xuan demon took a deep look at Li Feng. "Ha ha, it seems that I am busy, so Don''t die there. " With that, he flew away without saying another word. Li Feng saw it and showed a faint smile. "Come on, you all heard that. The destination we are going to now is wasteland. Do you want to follow us?" "Follow, of course. Why don''t you follow? I promise Lingtian will become stronger. Only then can I squeeze my own strength. So I will follow there." Xu Ling''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and in that light, he showed extreme ambition. "Brother, I''ll go wherever you go." Xiaoqing said with a sweet smile. Li Feng nodded, and then the three men went to the foot of the beast mountain. Although they met high-level monsters, they all took a detour when they saw Li Feng and others. They must have been authorized by batian Xuanyao. Who dares not follow the orders of the demon emperor. The boundless wasteland, here is the wasteland, Li Feng see, can''t help frowning, he didn''t feel the power of palpitation here, also didn''t see the figure, presumably here although wasteland, but should not be the wasteland he was looking for. Li Feng and others continue to walk, suddenly in the vast wasteland, there is the sound of horse driving, far away. They all looked at the distance, as if they were three riders, but because of the sand, they didn''t know whether the driver was a man or a woman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Li Feng and others did not take a few steps, the front of the horse gradually appeared in front of them. The first of the three is a slender man. He is dressed in white, natural and unrestrained, with a clear face and a faint light in his narrow eyes. On his left is a woman, her appearance is not to say how amazing, but give people the first feeling is valiant. The long hair is simply bound, and the body is covered in a fur suit, which sets off the delicate body incisively and vividly. Meimu, scanning Li Feng and others, has a strange color, slowly diffuse out. On the right is a big bald man with a big body and fur shoulders. He exposed his thick shoulders in the air, full of explosive power. There was no expression on his face, a look of Great indifference. The horse they rode was not an ordinary horse, but a second-order monster, a fierce horse and a monster. This kind of monster is extremely irascible, but it has the foot speed of travelling thousands of miles a day. It is generally owned by some big families. But these three people have such monsters, which means that they are not ordinary people, and they are very likely to be the forces of some place in the wasteland. "Who are you? How can you be in this wasteland? And if you go into the wilderness, you will be dead. " The man in white in the middle said faintly, his tone with fun, also with a trace of frivolity, Li Feng looked at the three people, did not reply, directly bypassed the three people. For such a conceited person, Li Feng has always been far away, because such a person, in his eyes, is just a fool, so he has never been able to deal with such a person. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing both understand what Li Feng means. They don''t think Li Feng will be afraid, because he is still able to play with his disciples even in the face of the sect. How can Li Feng be afraid of such a person? It''s just disdain. "I''ll ask you again. Isn''t it impolite to leave like this?" Li Feng just walked a few steps, behind the three people is the horse immediately appeared in front of them, but at this time Li Feng, eyebrows slightly pick, eyes with a touch of cold swept. "Don''t you see your eyes growing on your forehead? You''re in our way Li Feng''s face was cold, and his voice came out of his mouth. His voice made the bald man on one side angry. His eyes were filled with killing intention, just like a fierce beast. At that moment, the man immediately dismounted and appeared in front of Li Feng. He looked higher and said in a low and cold voice. "Now kneel down and apologize. I can keep your whole body." Li Feng lightly glanced at him, and then looked at the two people sitting in the horse monster, the latter seemed to pretend not to see, see here, Li Feng heart sneer unceasingly, since it is you looking for trouble, it can''t help you. "It''s as if you think you can eat me." With a faint smile, he looked at the bald man and said in a soft voice. His tone was not big, but it was filled with ice cold. "Well, what do you think? You are just a mole ant in front of me. If you want to survive in the wilderness, you have to apologize to my young master, otherwise Death. " "Ha ha, I don''t know where you got the courage. You''re just a warrior in the early stage of the ninth division of Xuanwu realm. You''re so arrogant. Didn''t your family tell you? Don''t mess with people you don''t know, or you''ll end up in a bad situation. " Li Feng light is to say, the vision twinkles the strange ray of light to ripple, a pair of heavy heart long of say. "Hum, but I don''t believe that you are such a person. Before I get angry Set up I''m going to... " As soon as the lettering fell, a dark shadow appeared in front of the bald man, and Li Feng''s big hand, like a pair of pliers, immediately pinched the latter''s neck and lifted his whole body up. Li Feng seems to be thin, but his strength is extremely amazing. Even if the bald man how to break, he did not release Li Feng''s hand, and his face is extremely blue. "Quick Let go of I, or I... " Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and there was a strong cold wave in his eyes. His face didn''t have any expression, but was indifferent. He looked at the bald man he mentioned, and his voice was cold. "Do you know what I hate most? It''s not you pretending to force me or showing off your power behind me, but The threat. " "Let him go." At this time, the man in white sitting on the horse monster spoke slowly. His tone was not big, but there was no doubt that he was very proud of himself. It seemed that Li Feng would put the bald man down. "Ha ha, when he was in trouble with us just now, I didn''t see you fart. Now when he is in my hands, you let me let him go." "Don''t think the world revolves around you, because You don''t deserve it. " Li Feng, with a cool smile, threw the bald man out in front of him, crossed a beautiful arc in the sky, and finally fell heavily on the ground with a howl.When the bald man fell to the ground, his chest was torn, his throat was sweet, and his blood poured out. The wasteland was suddenly red with blood. "To be a dog means to be a dog. If the owner doesn''t speak, he dares to stop me. That''s your punishment. Next time, kill me." His voice is full of killing, indifference! Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing''s eyes look at the white man sitting on the horse monster. In his mind, two words appear to describe the latter, stupid! In their understanding, who can get a cheap one in Li Feng''s hands? You still want to bully us. What''s not a fool? "Do you know what you''re doing? He is a very young man. How dare you hurt him? " His tone is very unnatural, no one dares to hurt people in front of him, only others say good things in front of him, when someone dares to be so arrogant in front of him. All of a sudden, his body trembled and he thought of something. Because the person in front of him didn''t belong to any influential people in the wasteland, so he didn''t know him. It turned out that he was stunned, and his mouth gradually outlined a faint sneer. "Don''t tell me what kind of influence you are. My ears are cocooned." "Even if you tell me, I will still teach the dog around you, because that''s my rule." Li Feng looks cold. His dark pupils are full of ice cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Rules, ha ha, it''s really funny. With your accomplishments, you still talk about rules with us." At this time, the woman who drove the horse sneered, and her eyes were full of disgust. "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people like you, but the end is very bad." "I think you''ll follow them, too." "Ha ha, my sister is right. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are so arrogant? In front of absolute strength, you are just Ants. You really don''t think you can make it. Talk less about the rules with Ben. " "My master, can you humiliate me and taste my sword?" Xu Lingtian''s face became very ugly. Are these two people singing the oboe? What you say and what I say is ridiculing Li Feng, and he respects Li Feng very much. Naturally, he couldn''t hold half a grain of sand in his eyes. Just as he was about to step out and fight with his sword, Li Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to block him with a light look. "I taught you many times in advance. If a dog bites you, you can''t bite it back." "We warriors are not the kind of animals that can compete. We bark everywhere. Do you hear me? Next time, I''ll never forgive you." Li Feng severe criticism, Xu Lingtian face a change, dejected back to say "sorry master, I don''t so impulsive." In fact, Xu Lingtian''s heart is like a mirror. When Li Feng criticizes him, he just points at the mulberry and the locust tree. Naturally, the man in white and Liu Wushuang also hear Li Feng''s allusion. He compared the two of them to animals. When did Liu Qingshu get this kind of anger, his eyes suddenly wiped a cold air, and he fell down, and so did Liu Wushuang. "You guys are really presumptuous. Even I, Liu Qingshu, dare to make fun of you like this. Believe it or not, I want you to leave the world now and let you know what a person should not be offended." "I don''t believe it." Li Feng shook his head and shrugged. "Ha ha, well, Ben Shao is a wasteland. Young master of Liu''s tribe, do you know what the tribe stands for in the wasteland and absolute power? Anyone who disobeys the tribe should be killed!" "And you have offended me, Liu Qingshu. You are even more guilty. Do you think you still have a way to live?" Liu tribe? Li Feng''s head is wrinkled. He doesn''t know what the division of power is in the wasteland. But Liu Qingshu says that it seems that in the wasteland, it is divided by tribes, and it seems that in this wasteland, the discourse power of tribes is the most authoritative. It seems that this wasteland is really like a mysterious demon in heaven. He is bloodthirsty, but there is no fear in his heart. On the contrary, there is a trace of excitement and excitement. "I''m afraid. Now kneel down and apologize, or my life will end." Liu Qingshu''s whole body erupted with a terrible momentum, which was like a storm. It filled the air in an instant and rolled up countless sandstorms. His words were even more direct in the tone of command. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed, a touch of cold light condensed, staring at Liu Qingshu, light voice said. "When does a warrior who has just stepped into the realm of tianwu have such confidence? It seems very unstable to see your breath. If I am right, you have broken through these days." "And on the first day you break through, you have to show your cultivation, and force your strength to the extreme, so that your strength will bite back. If I''m not wrong, you Danhai should still have some stinging pain." "It''s really good for you to force your body and burst out again?" Li Feng''s faint voice makes Liu Qingshu''s face stiff. How can he know that he still has internal injury? If it''s not for his internal injury, is Li Feng still likely to bargain with him? His face became livid, his eyes were full of hatred, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly disappeared, because he also knew that his injury would take at least half a month to recover. He can''t use cultivation directly in order to punish Li Feng and others, because it can only make his injury more serious. "No wonder I dare to talk to Ben Shao so much. It turns out that I have a hidden disease." Liu Qingguang glares at Li Feng, and his lips hang a very cool radian. Li Feng sees this, spreads his hand, and says helplessly, "if I tell you, I found it when you just broke out, do you believe it?" "Hum, I don''t believe it, because no one dares to talk to Ben Shao like that." "Ha ha, sure enough, you are very conceited and arrogant, but my Li Feng is not a soft persimmon to be pinched, so don''t do that with me." "Don''t be blind because of the power behind you. If you don''t have the power behind you, who are you now? Can others see you like your grandson?" "So don''t be too conceited. First of all, you have to see what you are!" Li Feng squinted, light said, no matter how ugly the latter''s face is. "Bold, you say so my elder brother, don''t want to live."Liu Wushuang, who was dressed in animal fur, was shocked and broke out. The nine peaks of Xuanwu came. Li Feng saw this. With a cold smile, he just stepped on the soles of his feet. There is a strong light in the whole body, which directly shatters Liu''s unparalleled momentum!! "I said that before? Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant and arrogant? Didn''t you see that bald man just now? " "Do you want me to do the same thing with you?" Li Feng''s expression becomes extremely cold at this moment. His pupils have endless indifference. At this moment, the space is solidified. The cold air flow is not the flow of the air!!! "Peerless, step back!" Liu Qingshu said, Liu Wushuang nodded, eyes revealed cold, the momentum of the whole body suddenly closed, because he knew Li Feng said is the truth. Skinhead''s strength is in the early stage of Xuanwu Jiuchong. He looks directly at her and puts the latter down. She is just the top of Xuanwu Jiuchong. Although she is a few points better than skinhead, she also knows that she may not be able to make three moves in her opponents. "You can''t even reach the nine levels of cultivation. Why are you so powerful?" "There are many things in the world that you can''t explain at all, so I''m not going to explain them. Now it''s time for us to leave." Li Feng said, did not say a word, directly bypassed Liu light book two people, leave. "Brother, why did you let them go like this?" Liu Wushuang said. "Let''s go. You''re thinking too much. They''re going to the wasteland, where our territory is!" "So people who offend me usually don''t come to a good end. That''s their graveyard." Liu Qingshu''s long and narrow eyes skimmed over the faint Yin sting, and his mouth was covered with a cold smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The ancient wasteland is surrounded by yellow sand, and there is no oasis. "Master, you know that the goods are injured. Why don''t you kill him directly?" Xu Ling is confused in his eyes. According to Li Feng''s character, if he offends him, he will be buried with his life. "If we kill him, we''ll be in trouble, so we''ll save him a dog''s life first. If he doesn''t have eyes next time, we''ll kill him directly!" "Regardless of the influence behind him, whoever provokes me will not come to a good end." Li Feng coldly said, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing looked at Li Feng, low silent, they now for those who offend Li Feng, for their silence. "It seems that this is the real wasteland." Li Feng looked up and said with a smile that it was just the entrance. Here he felt the smell of blood and the sense of crisis. If you look around, you can see the blood and bones on the ground from time to time. As soon as Xiaoqing saw the white bone, her face turned white, and her heart was shaking. Li Feng sighed, and then came to Xiaoqing''s side, slapping her hand on the latter''s shoulder, which shocked her delicate body. "Brother The first time I saw This... " "I know, but you will see such a scene in the future. It will only be more terrible than this. You have to adapt now, you have to adapt to the world, or you will be abandoned by the laws of nature. No matter where, there is an unchangeable law, that is, survival of the fittest! " "So you have to overcome the fear in your heart, otherwise, I will send you back." Li Feng light said, he must have this kind of ruthlessness now, otherwise Xiaoqing will soon be mercilessly abandoned by nature, even if she has the world God body, it doesn''t work. "No brother, I will overcome it. Don''t drive me away, OK?" Xiaoqing raised her eyes, tears whirling, looking at Li Feng, the heart is also a stabbing pain, but he must do so, this is also for her good, he also knows, this is a little cruel to a little girl, but there is no way. Xu Lingtian didn''t speak, but looked at Li Feng. He saw Li Feng''s eyes smeared with a trace of intolerance, but soon the intolerance was covered up and became firm. He knows what Li Feng is doing to make the latter understand his current situation as soon as possible. They are warriors, and the sea of corpses and blood is common. If they see these things, they will be cruelly eliminated in this world soon. "As long as you can overcome it!" "Well, I know that I will overcome my psychological fear and no longer be afraid!" Xiaoqing wipe away tears, eyes also become very firm, she will overcome psychological fear, she does not want to separate from Li Feng! Li Feng raised his eyes. In this wasteland, there are many towering buildings, which seem to be used as lookouts. If you are not wrong, then every lookout place should be a tribe. There are a lot of dark shadows, obviously gathering hundreds of people, or even more. With a smile, his spiritual consciousness diffused and spread, covering the surrounding 100 meters. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled, here How could there be such an inn? In the wilderness, the law of the jungle, and the emergence of this inn, must be The supply of information. Seeing Li Feng''s expression, Xu Lingtian thought something had happened. Li Feng grinned and said, "no, I just found something interesting. Let''s go and have a look." There is a very ancient building here, emitting a faint smell of blood and evil spirit, thick and diffuse, covering this area. If it was not for the word "ghost inn" written on it, Xu Lingtian would not believe it was an inn. Next to the inn, there was a black flag fluttering in the wind. In the center of the flag was a ferocious and terrifying skeleton. In a word, it''s very strange here. Suddenly, a figure appears from the side. His momentum is very heavy. His eyes radiate scarlet light. The corner of his mouth is split, and he is carrying a big knife. On the big knife, he can still see clear blood stains, which has not yet been dried. With a wave of his hand, he pushed the door open!! "Master, you don''t want to enter here, do you? This inn is a place of right and wrong. Do you want to enter it?" Xu Lingtian''s pupil was shining with a ray of light. From his character just now, he could know that the inn was definitely not engaged in legitimate business. Moreover, within a radius of 10 meters, the inn revealed a gloomy atmosphere, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "When we first came to the wasteland, we didn''t know much about the situation around us. Only from here can we get the information we want." Li Feng grinned. Xiaoqing''s eyes were trembling. Suddenly, she became firm. She could not be afraid any more. She wanted to overcome it. She wanted to suppress the fear in her heart. She looked at Li Feng, and the firm light in her eyes made Li Feng a little surprised. Then a faint smile appeared on his face, which was gratifying."Let''s go..." Push open the door of the inn, the things inside immediately appear in the eyes of Li Feng! On the first floor, there should be more than 50 tables in total, and almost every table consists of three or five teams, and a few of them are single people sitting on one table. Inside the inn, a gloomy breath swept slowly. The tumultuous voices rose and fell with each other. Li Feng three people slowly step forward, at this time, the noise of the inn suddenly quiet down, all people look up almost at the same time, countless eyes are locked in Li Feng three people, especially when they see Xiaoqing, their eyes are emitting the light of greed. The latter body trembles, suddenly a warm big hand on his fragrant shoulder, Xiaoqing lift eyes, but see Li Feng a face smile looking at himself. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." At this time, Xiaoqing''s trembling heart suddenly calmed down. As long as she had Li Feng, she would not be afraid. The ancient stone table, about two meters long, was placed at the front desk. At this time, a fiery woman in a leather robe hung her head here, her eyes narrowed, and she didn''t know whether she was sleeping or thinking. Just before Li Feng came to the woman, suddenly her eyes slowly opened, and a very cold light burst out of her eyes!! Cold, very cold. Her voice slowly spit out, clear and sweet, but the voice is quite cold, people can''t help but cold. Li Feng felt that when the woman was talking, the air around him seemed to condense. He had to face up to the woman in front of him. The person who could open such an inn must be someone with status in this wasteland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Li Feng nodded his head and recognized it. He said, "how is the power of this wasteland distributed?" The cold woman slowly raised her eyes. In those eyes, there was a faint blue color, but her face didn''t have any fluctuation. "It seems strange to see you three. You must be new here." "There''s no mistake. We just arrived today. It''s not clear which side is the most powerful in the wasteland, and we don''t know where there are natural resources and land treasures around here. Please let me know." Li Feng grinned without any fear in his eyes. He suddenly collided with the cold woman''s eyes in the air. There was a strange color in the latter''s eyes. No one dared to look at her so directly for many years. "You can call me ghost sister, but I wonder how you can enter the wasteland. I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better leave as soon as possible, or you''ll find it hard to stay in the wasteland." "Here, life is indifferent, and the weak are regarded as mole ants. There is no reason. It is very likely that trouble will come to you!" "Moreover, they are born to hate the weak. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill them. However, you three dare to enter this wasteland before you reach the nine levels of the Xuanwu realm. You must have never heard of the danger of this wasteland." In the eyes of ghost sister, these three people are just newborn calves, so they don''t know what it means to enter this wasteland. "Ghost elder sister said is, but we also just because this wasteland wants to be dangerous just come, all know wasteland heartless, weak mole ant, if wasteland is not like this, even if invite me, I will not come." "So please tell me the general situation of this wasteland." This time, there was a wave on her face. Although the wave was fleeting, she could still see that it was a shock. Knowing the danger of wasteland, she dared to enter it. This shows two aspects. The first is that he doesn''t know what danger is, and his brain doesn''t have any concept. The second point is that he has a card. Suddenly, ghost sister''s eyes fall on a hairy object on Li Feng''s shoulder, and her pupils shrink. If it wasn''t for her vicious eyes, she might be cheated and used as a dress decoration. But her eyes are always vicious and have a unique side in everything. Obviously, the clothes are not decorated, but full of life. It should be It''s a monster, and it seems to be in its infancy. What kind of person is this young man? At such a young age, she has a young demon pet. How can she be shocked? She is shocked. "Well, I''ll tell you!" "But it''s not free." Ghost elder sister''s eyes rippling said, Li Feng of course know this is to need information fee, he looked at Xu Lingtian, gave him a wink, the latter understand, nodded. In an instant, ten pieces of top quality spirit crystals appear on the stone table. At this moment, ghost sister''s heart is rippling again. It''s just news. Only two pieces of spirit crystals are enough. However, the total of ten pieces makes her surprised. "The extra Lingjing is regarded as making friends with ghost sister you." It seems to see the shock of ghost elder sister, Li Feng said with a faint smile, since the other party is so generous, ghost elder sister certainly can''t refuse the extra Ling Jing, she is not a saint, and Ling Jing is also very important to her. "Since my younger brother is so generous, my elder sister will not be stingy. You want to know the situation of this wasteland, right? Then I will tell you all about it. Naturally, I will not hide." Said, this ghost elder sister trickles down the road. Li Feng is very serious when he listens to nature. In the wasteland, the tribe has the most voice, and Li Feng knows it. In the wasteland, there are five tribes: Shenyu tribe, Lianhua tribe, manren tribe, danwu tribe, and Liu tribe. Among them, the Liu tribe is weaker than the other four tribes, but no one dares to provoke them, because once they become a tribe, no one dares to be presumptuous and upset. In addition to the tribes, there are other forces, such as the imperial soul mercenary regiment and the burial Valley, which are also in the wasteland. They are famous and nobody dares to provoke them, because they are all involved in large and small battles! The whole force is also very strong! Li Feng secretly wrote down that he had never heard of the remaining forces except the Liu tribe. And ghost sister also said a lot of forbidden areas, although those places will be natural materials and treasures, but more dangerous, dying, such as burying mountains, I don''t know how many people''s bones are buried!! Li Feng lift eyes, eyes without any fear, on the contrary, ghost sister can see from each other''s eyes excited and ready to move. The ghost elder sister can''t help but be stunned. It''s obvious that her cultivation is so weak. In the wasteland, such a warrior is at most a younger brother, but what strength does he have. "No, what are you doing? I''m not going!" At this time, Xiaoqing''s voice suddenly called up, the voice revealed fear. There, a burly middle-aged man roughly grasped Xiaoqing''s arm. The latter tried his best to resist and still didn''t let the middle-aged man go."Let him go, or I will destroy you." All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and saw a green xuanjian suddenly appear in his hand, and the vast spiritual power howls endlessly. Now Xu Lingtian''s cultivation realm is in the late period of Xuanwu realm. "I''ve got a crush on this girl. You''d better not resist, or I''ll cut you." "Hahaha, it seems that the tiger can''t bear the lonely flame in his heart again." "It''s going to be meat again in the evening, isn''t it?" "Remember, don''t forget the elder brothers. They want to enjoy themselves, too." Because Xiaoqing''s appearance is really amazing, so that everyone is salivating. "Sword lotus." Xu Lingtian roared indifferently. He saw the fierce atmosphere sweeping all over his body, and the storm was endless. In an instant, the green Xuan sword flew out directly, transforming countless sword shadows into the air! The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect the latter to say that he would do it. He was a warrior in the middle of the eighth division of Xuanwu realm. How could he be underestimated? Just about to do it, there was a sword shadow in front of his eyes, which was almost ridiculous. Fresh blood splashed, the middle-aged man looked stunned, and suddenly saw that one of his arms had been flying several meters away. His face suddenly flushed up, so painful that his face is distorted up. Everyone in the room took a breath. "You Unexpectedly Dare to Do that to me. " The big man looked at Xu Lingtian''s ugly face and said that the pain of the broken arm still did not disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Your hand is very impolite. If you break it, it will be a punishment." Xu Lingtian''s indifferent voice resounds, his pupils are cold and heartless, and his character is also played up by Li Feng. And his fighting power also has the power of the first battle in the face of the ordinary eight martial arts in the Xuanwu realm. He vaguely felt that this should be related to the immortal celestial resolution. "No one of you can go out today. I''ll let you bury my broken arm with me today." The middle-aged man said in a cold voice. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared beside the middle-aged man. Their eyes revealed the ferocity and killing. "Brother tiger, don''t worry. We will never let go of this bad thing." "Yes, brother tiger, you can rest assured." The two men were still strong, their mouths were cold, and their eyes were full of merciless light. "Ah, when I first came to the wasteland, I was in trouble. I''m in a bad mood. I''m not happy..." Li Feng''s forehead appears next to Xu Lingtian, and his eyes are very cold. He locks the two men in his eyes. Within his eyes, they seem to be like a mouse seeing a cat. "Ling Tian, you broke his arm? Remember, next time, the punishment can''t be so light. " "Kneel down and kowtow, break your limbs!" Li Feng yelled, his voice was deafening, and his voice made the middle-aged man''s face change. He became ugly, even pale, and then his face showed a ferocious smile. "Hurry up and let these guys taste the power of our tiger Gang!" "Well, just now I was scared by the momentum of the goods. In front of the absolute realm, no matter how powerful your momentum is, it''s in vain." After that, they were just like wild animals. They killed Li Feng Gong. Their faces were full of ferocity, and their momentum was furious. They directly crushed them. Everyone thinks that Li Feng will not be able to laugh soon. They also know that the name of the tiger''s accomplice in this neighborhood is not as good as that of the tribe, but it has a little prestige nearby. The void rippled and exploded. Li Feng''s body became bright in an instant. He stepped out one step, surrounded by the spirit power, which seemed to be superior. "My man, who dares to move!" Li Feng raises his hand and holds it falsely. In the void, he suddenly condenses a thunderbolt of spiritual power. The next moment, he raises his hand and throws it out. There are cracks in the void, and the sound of explosion is heard all the time. A heat wave! "Grass, put on airs!" Two middle-aged men yelled at each other immediately. Their hands were also full of surging red spirit power, just like the flame air flow, which burst up in an instant. And they both attack Li Feng in the way of one attack and one defense. The two basaltic realm''s initial state attack in this way is really wonderful, but they are facing Li Feng, who has a faint sneer on his lips. "Pa pa pa." Lingli thunderbolt sent out a startling sound, and directly jumped down from the void. It was powerful and unstoppable. Lingli thunderbolt directly killed the red Lingli. In a flash, the red Lingli was just like a flame and became vain. The two men showed their yellow teeth and said with a sneer. "One of the martial arts skills we cultivate makes the spiritual power ineffective, so you are not a dish in front of me." The invalidation of psychic power? All the people were surprised, and their pupils were afraid to look at the two big men of the tiger gang. "Oh, the spiritual power is invalid?" Li Feng''s eyes are filled with disdain, and the corners of his mouth outline a faint sneer. With a gesture, the thunder filled the sky, and the sound of explosion exploded directly in the void. The red spiritual power seemed to be affected by the thunder, and it changed from vanity to lightness. At the next moment, people''s faces changed greatly. The red power Was it eliminated by thunder power? The two men''s faces suddenly changed, and they became very blue. There was fear and fear in their eyes. "Isn''t spiritual power invalid? How was that boy''s spiritual power eliminated directly All eyes are confused, suddenly the cold wind, the two men''s pupils suddenly shrunk, in front of them, the spirit of thunder towards them. The whole void is filled with very palpitating power. Their steps suddenly falter, and cracks appear on the ground. They want to resist, but who is Li Feng, who can give them a chance to fight. Li Feng raised his hand is a burst of dazzling light stabbing out, flashing eye! The two men quickly covered their eyes, but when they just covered their eyes, they didn''t feel right. They were shocked. When they opened their eyes again, it was dark in front of them. Their bodies were like shot put, and they hit hard behind them. Make the ground slightly concave. The middle-aged man who had broken his hand before suddenly changed his face and looked very blue. He knew that he had been kicked on the iron plate today. Two eight heavy warriors in the Xuanwu realm were defeated in a twinkling of an eye.As far as he is concerned, it is impossible to have such a powerful force!! "Today is my brother''s eyesight. We have green mountains and green waters." The middle-aged man immediately hugged his fist and said, but Li Feng didn''t do it like this, his mouth was cold. "As soon as you say that the green water is flowing, you will take this matter as a hindsight. After that, how can Ben Shao get along in the wasteland?" "If there is a dog like you who doesn''t have long eyes in the future, it''s not very troublesome for benshao." As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he understood Li Feng''s words. He wanted to build up momentum. He wanted to tell everyone not to offend him, or the end would be ugly. "Isn''t that inhumane of you?" He said, gritting his teeth. "Inhumane? If I am inferior to you today, will my sister be ruined by you? " "We were beheaded by you." "Don''t talk about useless things to my young master. In this wasteland, you rely on strength. If you don''t have strength, don''t pretend to force. So when I''m not angry, give me something practical, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world." Li Feng''s eyes became extremely fierce. Although the voice is not big, but everyone can hear the chill in the tone, absolutely not joking. Now everyone is more sympathetic to the middle-aged man. This young man is obviously a hard thorn. He has been thoroughly familiar with the rules of wasteland since he came here. That ghost elder sister''s eye is rippling to wipe light ray, have doubt, also have accident, more is surprised. Then the corner of her mouth slowly tilted up, showing a faint smile. "It seems that a lot of interesting things will happen in this wasteland in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Well, I''ll take it. What do you say?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice that his face was rather ugly. It seemed that he was going to bleed heavily today, and the pain in his arm had numbed him. He wanted to go to danwu tribe as soon as possible. Only there will it be possible to connect his broken arm. Because that tribe is a magical existence in the wilderness. They are a tribe composed of warriors and alchemists, so few forces dare to provoke this tribe. In the wilderness, 99% of alchemists are in that tribe. Who dares to provoke the alchemist? Who can do without a problem? Even if there is no problem, he can go to the alchemist to make pills. The warrior not only depends on the natural resources and local treasures, but also needs the help of pills. "Oh, what shall I do?" Li Feng''s head pretends to be thinking, but his eyes are bright. He seems to have had an idea for a long time, and his mouth slowly shows an indifferent smile, but when he sees this smile, the middle-aged man''s heart can''t help clapping, and he seems to have a bad premonition. Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice resounds in everyone''s ears. "The tiger Gang, to put it bluntly, is that several people form a gang and rob families and homes everywhere. I think there will be many good things in these years." "My request is not high, that is to hand over the money cut by the tiger Gang these years to Ben Shao." everyone was shocked, and their eyes were shrinking. The cut money is a rich foundation, which is enough to maintain the current tiger gang. Now you ask their leader to hand over the money, which is not an indirect way to get rid of the name of the tiger gang in the wasteland Is that right? "Brother, you''re joking. I have several brothers under my command, and I have to support them. If you are like this, you might as well kill us?" The middle-aged man raised his head and joked that he would not be so stupid. He handed over those things. He decided that Li Feng did not dare to kill him on such an occasion. "Well, you really have guts, but your guts are useless in front of Ben Shao. If you want to die, go Die. " Li Feng''s voice reveals his intention to kill. His eyes are cold and heartless. He steps out and shortens to inches. The middle-aged man''s pupils shrink suddenly, because Li Feng stands in front of him without expression. "I hand in I hand in Give me a break... " The middle-aged man''s mouth trembled and said that he saw Li Feng''s eyes. You didn''t mean to kill him, but he really wanted to kill him. The palm of Li Feng''s hand was lifted, and suddenly a sharp light surged. He rowed directly from the middle-aged man''s neck. A scarlet wound suddenly appeared, and the latter touched his neck with his hand. Looking down, a pool of blood appeared on his hand. He looked up to Li Feng again. He saw the latter look cold and said in a low voice. "There''s only one chance, and you can''t blame anyone for missing it." The middle-aged man''s eyes turned black and fell directly to the ground. The rest of the tiger gang had already shivered. They knelt down on the ground and kowtowed continuously, and their heads were dripping with blood. "I always have a problem, that is, cutting grass without leaving roots!" Li Feng''s pupil is merciless, and his palm directly strikes down the two people''s tianlinggai with lightning speed. The latter''s pupil suddenly becomes lax, and his voice gradually disappears. At this time, the ghost inn is noisy, and they all look at Li Feng with fear. They didn''t expect that this thin and weak young man let the leader of the tiger Gang fall, and they are merciless. The latter''s eyes are cold and merciless. At this time, the people he swept all trembled in their hearts. Their eyes were like boa constrictors hunting, and they were all prey. These people have written down Li Feng''s face. They can''t provoke in the future. If they do, the leader of the tiger gang will be their end. They can''t help trembling. "All right." Li Feng looked at Xiaoqing and said with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m too weak." Xiaoqing looks gloomy. Even if she has set foot in martial arts, Li Feng has always helped her solve her problems. She doesn''t like this feeling. "I promise you that this wasteland will definitely raise you to a higher level of quality." Li Feng seems to see Xiaoqing''s mind, and then light said, his voice is not big, but it seems domineering, because he really is such an idea, only constant tempering, adversity growth, can become stronger. And this wasteland will be a stepping stone for them, so what he said is not deceiving Xiaoqing. Even after Xu Lingtian heard it, his heart still could not help shaking. Xiaoqing looks up and looks forward to it. Li Feng looks at her expectant eyes and says with a smile, "have you ever seen me cheat you?" Then Li Feng appeared at the front desk again, and what he said to Xiao Qing was not heard by anyone. If he heard it, he would definitely think that he was talking big. "Let ghost elder sister see to laugh." Li Feng raises Mou to look at ghost elder sister light a smile to say.At this time, on his right hand, a very old gate suddenly opened, from which appeared three young people in ghost clothes and armor. They looked indifferent, and their eyes were full of contempt. It seems that they despise life, and they are surrounded by a faint strange cold, Li Feng''s eyes cast. The breath of these people is very heavy. This should be some guards of the inn. It must be because of these people that no one dares to make mistakes. His heart, can''t help thinking, ghost sister identity. Three young men in ghost clothes and armor dragged the tiger gang out directly. "Don''t mind. There are several disturbances in my inn every day, and there are many people who have lost their lives." "In this wasteland, even if there is a conflict in my little ghost Inn, we will not help, because it does not conform to the rules, so please forgive me." Ghost elder sister says suddenly, voice is cold. Li Fengshou, he understands that this kind of rule is stipulated in many areas of desperation, and even if the other party wants to intervene. He will not allow it. Anyone who wants to bully him will have to pay the price of bleeding. "I understand, so you don''t have to worry about ghost sister." Li Feng''s eyes skim the light light, which has absolute self-confidence, and makes the ghost sister stunned. "Now you have killed the leader of the tiger Gang directly. I think the small leaders around you dare not make up their minds. For many years, when new people enter the wasteland, they will be robbed, and others will lose their lives." "And you, with the help of the tiger gang leader, made a little momentum." "This is not in the past years. My ghost sister really looks down on you." Ghost elder sister light says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Li Feng light smile, did not speak, but the eyes are full of burning light, this is a kind of absolute confidence in their own light. "Sister ghost, I''ve been waiting here for so long. Is it right to point out another way, or I''ll have no head to fly when I go out?" He stares at the ghost elder sister, the corner of the mouth hangs to wipe if have if have no smile. "I didn''t expect that my ghost sister would be hit again these days." Ghost sister''s voice is very cold, even the breath is a little condensed, and the three young people in ghost clothes and armor who went out before are also returning. With the breath of the latter, this area is like an ice cellar that will not melt for ten thousand years. Everyone in this room felt cold and dizzy. When the three young people left indifferently, this area was relieved, and those present were gasping. However, Li Feng was indifferent from beginning to end, and was not affected by these factors. This scene was printed into the eyes of ghost sister, but it was a little shocked, but it was also fleeting. If you can''t find it for the first time, it''s hard to catch this light. "Forget it, my ghost sister is more agreeable to you, so I''ll show you a way. Go out, along the northwest direction, you''ll see a towering mountain. It''s like a sword, interspersed with heaven and earth. It''s a very easy place to find." "That mountain is called Jianlu mountain. A large number of forces have been stationed there these days. It seems that the news of yaoyanjing has come from there." With this, Li Feng''s expression was shocked, and his eyes were also hot. It was heaven and earth Lingbao, and it was also an intermediate Lingbao. It was a surprise. I didn''t expect that when I first came to the wasteland, I heard such exciting news. The corners of his mouth licked some dry corners of his lips. If the news is correct, then the demon burning crystal must be killed. This demon burning crystal, originally conceived by heaven and earth, is called burning crystal. At last, it was infected with a large amount of demon blood, and then transformed into this kind of burning crystal with demon attribute, even in Lingbao. "Look at your appearance, it seems that you are sure to eat this demon burning crystal. I just said that now there are many forces stationed there, and you will undoubtedly seek death." Hear ghost elder sister''s advice, Li Feng just a smile, and no fear. "If I''m afraid, we won''t come. Besides, I''ve always been Li Feng. Don''t provoke me, or you will die miserably. It''s not about the power behind you! " "Even if the forces behind you are going against the heaven and provoking me, I will take them Step flat At this time, Li Feng''s whole body is rippling with a very plain atmosphere, and his eyes are deep. At this moment, he is like a king who dominates everything. Who dares not to follow him. Ghost sister''s eyes rippled. "Well, don''t say much, ghost elder sister, we also want to go on the road, if they get the demon burning crystal first, I don''t lose a lot." Li Feng is ready to get up with a cool smile, but ghost sister is speechless. The forces in her mouth are all wasteland, the Lord of the first class. Don''t you mean that you are looking for food from the tiger''s mouth? Her ghost sister has seen geniuses, big and small, but she has never been as strong as Li Feng. Those people usually don''t show their feelings, but Li Feng is different. Li Feng''s strength and determination in killing the tiger gang leader just now are not in accordance with common sense. Even she doesn''t think that a teenager who seems to be only about 15 years old will kill people in full view of the public! And killed people, expressionless, such a person, her ghost sister is really not met, but for her, these things have nothing to do with her. Then Li Feng said goodbye to ghost sister, with Xiaoqing Xu Lingtian two people left the ghost inn. In Jianlu mountain, Li Feng tells Xiaoqing the news of ghost sister. The latter is the leader. They also understand the value of Lingbao, but they are also afraid, because they also hear ghost sister say that big forces are taking root there! That demon burning crystal, can they get it? "How do you know if you don''t try? Besides, what I want from Lifeng, even at the ends of the earth, I will get it!" Li Feng''s whole body is rippling with cold breath, which seems to be domineering and rampant. It seems that the world can''t stop him. Jianlu mountain? Xiaoqingmei''s eyes were shining, and then her eyes became very firm. She will be interested in anything that can improve her accomplishments. Even if she can''t get it, it can be regarded as an adventure. The boundless wasteland is rolling with fierce wind and sand. When Li Feng and Li Feng walked nearly half a point, their eyes suddenly shocked. A hundred meters in front of them, there is a huge mountain like a big sword. There is a magnificent momentum coming from this mountain. The top of Jianlu mountain seems to connect the heaven and the earth. Around it, there is a mist, hovering over the void, just like a sword. "Master, this is Jianlu mountain. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful mountain. Compared with the beast mountain, this Jianlu mountain is a hundred times better."Xu Lingtian exclaimed, looking at the Jianlu mountain, his eyes were shocked. This is really the most magnificent mountain he has ever seen. "Well, you''ll see mountains more shocking than this in the future!" Li Feng said slowly that Xu Lingtian didn''t step out of the capital at all, so he was shocked to see this kind of mountain. "Step on..." Suddenly, on the east side of the foot of Jianlu mountain, there are several horses heading towards the mountain. They look at the front of the mountain and see the people in the royal robes. They are very impressive!! Inside the eyes are proud of the meaning, and before to see Liu light book an expression. "Go, into the mountain!" He is now looking forward to what happened in the mountain. Even if he didn''t meet Yao Yanjing, he will surely meet some rare treasures. At the moment, there is a touch of brilliance in Li Feng''s Dragon Dan. He bowed his head and drew a smile of evil spirit from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, I will feed you." He wants to find rare and exotic treasures or supernatural things to fill his dragon elixir and give birth to dragon power. Now there is no extra dragon power in his dragon elixir. So he wants to search as soon as possible, which is his biggest card. Unconsciously, haw crawling on the shoulder is half open and half closed. Li Feng is speechless. The goods are sleeping or sleeping. This wakes up obviously is just now his long Dan spreads strange, otherwise this goods, how can so easily wake up. The shape of the mountain is very steep. The three of them move forward slowly. Here, Lifeng feels a very simple atmosphere, which seems to affect the whole mountain. "Well, don''t go. There are people in front of us. Let''s hide first." Suddenly Li Feng stopped, looked at the front and said in a deep voice. For Li Feng''s words, they are very confident, so he said that there are people, there must be people in front, so the three directly found a rock, hiding in the back! Sure enough and Li Feng said, just hide, in front of a steep path appeared a few shadows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Brother, don''t those people whom we met before?" Xiaoqing''s eyes are very sharp, suddenly saw the appearance of the figure, Li Feng Xu Lingtian also followed to see, if really as Xiaoqing said, is really an acquaintance? It was Liu Qingshu who led the youth. He had a faint smile on his lips, which seemed confident and elegant. He was wearing white plain clothes, which made him like a Confucian student. Li Feng still remembers that the other party is from the Liu tribe, so the other party naturally has his pride, but at this time, the latter''s face is obviously more ruddy than when Li Feng saw it. "If you''re not wrong, Liu Qingshu took pills for internal injuries. Now he should be better." "When we saw him before, he must have suffered from internal injury not long ago, and he didn''t have time to take it. In addition, he belongs to a rich family in wasteland, so he didn''t pay so much attention to his internal injury." "At the moment, he must have been humiliated by us, so now Only then takes treats the internal injury the Dan medicine Xiaoqing Xu Lingtian nodded. "Brother, how do you feel when you take pills now?" Beside Liu Qingshu, there is a Sassou woman in a fur coat looking at her. Her eyes are worried. For the former''s internal injury, she naturally knows very well that she should take pills for at least one day to absorb them thoroughly. But obviously Liu Qingshu did not rest, but directly entered the sword furnace mountain. The two of them are now followed by four warriors, and almost all of them reached their peak at the beginning of the ninth division of Xuanwu realm. Last time, because of Li Feng, they directly abandoned his skinhead. Now, for the sake of safety, he sent three more guards with him. "Rest, now because of the news of the demon burning crystal, the whole wasteland is in a boiling. Let''s take a break, that is to give the opponent a chance, so let me rest at home, how can I stay Liu Qingshu stops, his eyes look cold. As long as they get yaoyanjing, their Liu tribe will definitely rise again in the wasteland. "And the last few people must be found out for me, I want to let them know what is cruel." There was a fierce radian around his mouth. In the wasteland, who doesn''t give him liuqingshu to sell face, and those people even dare to humiliate him, so liuqingshu naturally can''t forgive. "Don''t worry. Someone has been sent out to look for it. I''m afraid it won''t take long to find it." "Well, that''s good. If you find it, let me know immediately. I''ll let him know what the rules are in the wasteland? If you dare to provoke me, I will make him regret coming to this world. " Liu Qingshu had a cold smile on his mouth, and his eyes were shining with fierce light. Then several people left the steep path in front of him and left. "Ha ha, this guy is really thinking about what happened before." When Liu Qingshu and others left, Li Feng three talents slowly came out, Li Feng''s eyes appear deep, looking at Liu Qingshu left back, his eyes full of cold meaning. "These guys are all spoiled by the family. When they are angry, they will certainly find the place. Master, you know that best." Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng and said with a smile, because in his understanding, his master Li Feng is a troublesome physique, where to go, where to go? He couldn''t figure out why everyone would make trouble for them, and he was not surprised. Hearing Xu Lingtian''s jokes, Li Feng can''t help laughing. He really knows this routine better. Especially in Jinghua City, ye Lei and Ling Daodao were humiliated by Li Feng for the first time. Then, they began to find Li Feng endless trouble, but he was numb to it. Trouble, he followed, but as long as he knew who did it, he would bear his crazy revenge "Since the goods do not give up, then I will let him know what regret is. I am looking forward to what his face will look like at that time." Li Feng has a sneer on his lips, and his words make Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing look forward to it. They are also looking forward to it. Liu Qingshu''s desperate face feels very happy when they think about it. Haw also called a few times, and then again lying on the shoulder of Li Feng, Li Feng help forehead, very helpless haw''s laziness. But once there is subtle imperceptible dragon power, this Ya is full of spirit, Li Feng does not want to, and then with Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing three people toward the top of the mountain. Yaoyanjing, the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are pregnant, so they will naturally be on the top floor, while there is no sufficient aura at the bottom of Jianlu mountain, so they can''t breed those spiritual things. They walked along the steep road towards the top of Jianlu mountain, and they were like three little people walking on the handle of a sword. Li Feng stopped and looked at Haw on his shoulder in bewilderment. At this time, the latter''s reaction was so strong that he had to stop. Haw held his hairy hand and kept shaking towards the other side."Brother, this haw reaction is so strong." "I don''t know, but there should be something in the direction it points to." "Otherwise it would hardly have had such a big reaction." Li Feng''s eyes looked at him. He used to take this steep straight road before, which should reduce a lot of time. He could get to the top of the mountain quickly, but since haw put it clearly, he was allowed to take the path next to him. The road is winding and staggering. It seems that it should waste a lot of time. Moreover, the road is muddy, which is very difficult to walk. And there was no footstep on the ground. Obviously, everyone took the straight road instead of the winding path. "In that case, let''s take this road. There should be some unexpected things." Li Feng thought to himself, in fact, to tell you the truth, it''s better to take this path than to take the straight road. Since everyone has taken the straight road, it''s obvious that the elixir and other treasures on the road have been included in the bag. Since there is no one to walk along this path, will it not increase the chance of finding things along this path? "What''s the matter, master? Did you think of something?" Li Feng looks at them with a smile, and then tells them the advantages of this path. They are also very excited and good. Of course, they have to take this path. They''re not stupid!! The surrounding cliffs are very broken and may fall at any time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Haw began to call twice again, Li Feng followed its call to see past. There is a small peak in front of us, and there are many withered branches, just like the withered spirit grass. Looking at the chirp, Li Feng didn''t hesitate any more and went straight away. Although the road was muddy, his speed was very fast, just like a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, I came to the opposite peak. Because he also felt the abundant aura from the dead branch, but he was very puzzled. According to reason, if it becomes a dead branch, it means that the aura in its body has dried up! When he saw the dead branch in front of him, Haw on his shoulder jumped down in an instant. His eyes were full of light, and he greedily absorbed a dead grass. It didn''t stop until the withered grass withered completely. Li Feng looked at the scene in surprise, and haw jumped twice again, as if very excited. "It''s strange that these withered branches have such strong spiritual power" Li Feng''s eyes are full of confusion, because in his mind, there is no information about withered branches, even in his previous life, so he can''t help but smile bitterly. Even if he was Emperor Wu in his previous life, it seems that he didn''t know something. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing followed closely and came to the peak in front of them. Looking around, there were five or six withered branches. Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng and asked confusedly, "master, what''s this, how is it so wonderful?" "I haven''t seen such a strange looking dead branch." "Yes, brother, I haven''t seen it either." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing tilted their heads, looked at Li Feng and said that although they didn''t know what it was, they both vaguely felt a strong aura emanating from the withered branches, and the aura inspired them, which showed that they belonged to extraordinary things. See two people''s inquiry, Li Feng shook his head, way. "I don''t know." "Wow, there''s something you don''t know, Shifu." Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if to see the new world, looking at Li Feng with burning eyes. In his eyes, Li Feng is invincible and knows everything, but today he is not clear, which makes him curious. Looking at Xu Lingtian''s appearance, Li Feng didn''t know what the other party thought. He shook his head helplessly and said slowly. "The creatures in the world are mysterious. It''s normal that I haven''t seen them. Even in those ancient books, it''s hard to record all the creatures in the world. So I don''t know. It''s not strange." "Well, these withered branches should be very useful to us." "All right." Xu Lingtian just gave up and bent over to pick it. Suddenly, a leaf flew out from not far away. The whole body of the leaf had the meaning of lingran, and instantly inserted into the peak. However, the difference between the leaf and Xu Lingtian was only one and a half cents!! Li Feng sees this, the Mou son is suffused with the meaning of ice cold, project the direction that the leaf shoots!! There stood four men and women with arrogant faces. They were wearing Taoist robes with extraordinary momentum. They had eight diagrams on their chest. They were dressed in hunting clothes and looked at Li Feng and others with contempt. "Who are you? Don''t you see that you almost hurt people? You''d better give Ben a satisfactory answer, or you''ll regret it! " Li Feng said flatly, and at this time, Haw also jumped onto his shoulder. As for Xu Lingtian, he was full of anger. If he didn''t have the sense of prevention just now, how could he have been exploited. When he thought about it, he was angry, and his face was gradually showing iron blue expression. For Li Feng''s cold voice and Xu Lingtian''s hostile eyes, their expressions are still indifferent. Suddenly a woman opens her mouth. Her tone reveals arrogance, as if she is superior. Her eyes are filled with disdain. It seems that she said a word to Li Feng and others, which is her own defilement. "There are some spirit leaves and branches. They belong to us. You can go!" Although the voice is ethereal and clear, but the arrogant tone makes Li Feng and others feel uncomfortable!!! The woman''s hair is skillfully wrapped in a bun, and she has a melon face. Her skin is like snow, and she is tall. The Taoist robe she is wearing completely covers her whole body. And her gesture is like those princesses born in the imperial family. He speculated that this woman should be a spoiled young lady in a certain force in the wasteland. "We miss yuan Qingling speak, you did not understand, you can go, but this spirit leaf branch, must stay!" Next to Yuan Qingling, a young man looks at Li Feng with a sneer, but it is obvious that this man left a good impression in front of Li Feng. "Go away!" Li Feng raised his eyes, which were plain, but contained the towering majesty. This tone revealed that there was no doubt about it!!! The young man''s face suddenly changed, just like eating Xiang. He did not expect that the other party would not give him any face, which made him angry and feel endless shame."What are you? I don''t know who just threw that leaf dart at Xu Lingtian. Come out to me. I promise I won''t kill you." "Sneak attack behind the back, is it a real villain or a fake gentleman?" Xu Lingtian angrily shouts a way, his double pupil once wiped some ice cold meaning, staring at Yuan Qingling and others! "What''s wrong with me? What can you do with me?" Another young man came out. His expression was very modest. At first sight, he was the kind of man with good looks. "Oh, yes, is that you?" There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth and a mysterious light in his eyes. The green Xuan sword appeared in his hand, and it was shot out in a flash. It turned into countless sword shadows on the void. There were sword shadows whistling and strong winds surging up. Shua Shua!!! The shadow of the seven swords came out, centered on the young man and inserted on the ground, forming a circle. And this young man is just one big finger away. The young man''s face was very ugly, with a cold sweat on his back. He didn''t expect the other side to say that he would do it, which was not ambiguous at all. "I don''t know what I am. This is for you. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt you just now, otherwise I would have cut off some pieces of meat from you." "What do you mean?" Yuan Qingling raised her eyes and gazed at Li Feng. In her eyes, there was a light blooming, and her tone was questioning. "What''s the point?" "Your men attacked us first, so we couldn''t swallow it!" "Of course, it''s our style to have a tooth for a tooth. Why not?" Li Feng lips cold radian, with a sneer at Yuan Qingling. "Of course not, because you are provoking Miss Ben." Yuan Qingling said, his eyes cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "No provocation?" "I just want to know if you have a tutor. Even if your family is used to you and dotes on you, you''d better put away your arrogance outside, because outside, not everyone is around you!" Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent and his voice spits out mercilessly. "Presumptuous, do you know who is in front of you? Our young lady is the leader of the younger generation of danwu tribe. What''s your status and who gives you the right." All of a sudden, a woman looks at Li Feng''s hatred and yells. In her eyes, Li Feng and others don''t even have the qualification to shine her shoes. Danwu tribe? Li Feng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that it was the young lady of danwu tribe. No wonder she was so arrogant. to one ''s eyes there is no other. The danwu tribe is one of the five tribes in the wasteland. Li Feng is familiar with it. This tribe is special. Some of the people in this tribe practice the spirit way and concentrate on the way of alchemy, while others practice the spirit power and enter the realm of martial arts. "Is not afraid, now, you kneel down to my miss, and then apologize, originally did not forgive you, is to see my miss''s mood." Li Feng frowned, he did not reply, the woman is beginning to intensify, his pupils suddenly become extremely cold, staring at the woman just now, the latter see Li Feng''s eyes, the heart can not help but tremble. Yuan Qingling stepped out, her whole body rippling with the power of the soul, so that this space is a little heavy! "The soul power of our young lady has now reached the first level of perfection." "I told you in advance to kneel down and apologize, but now we miss, you will suffer..." "That spirit leaf branch is of great use to our danwu tribe. It is a powerful elixir to consolidate the power of the soul." "Before I let you leave, I have given you great tolerance. You are not only ungrateful, but also insulting and abusing my miss!" "Now you can''t go if you want to." The woman had a sneer on her lips! His eyes were full of abuse. Yuan Qingling''s eyes pass the cold air like a spirit sword. Her pretty face looks like endless frost. There is a glow all over her body. She stares at Li Feng and others, and her voice is freezing to the bone. "You will regret what you said!" The power of the soul is swept out, and the powerful power forms an exquisite pagoda, floating in the void. Although it is small, it contains destructive power. Li Feng frowns and looks at Yuan Qingling in front of him. He should be a genius of the danwu tribe who practices soul Tao. The latter holds the power of soul perfectly and can hardly find any fault. It seems that this danwu tribe is not an empty name. Xu Lingtian looks at these people and says in secret that he has disdain in his eyes. Does he think that the power of the soul can make us afraid? He knows Li Feng, soul and martial arts. Xiaoqing is also very clear, although yuan Qingling''s soul power is very strong, but if compared with Li Feng, it is much weaker. They don''t worry, they just look at a few people coldly. "Are you idiots? Do you think he can attack my lady''s soul? " "Unless he cultivates the power of his soul, he is invincible." Several people looking at Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing, said with a sneer, their tone is full of fun and disdain. Dayan dragon elephant will definitely urge, perfect level Lingtai bloom, the bright light is very dazzling, just like the sun, shining. Li Feng''s head suddenly appeared the virtual shadow of dragon and elephant, one dragon and one elephant, stepping on the void, roared, and the whole world trembled. "That''s Spirit Soul Strength... " In addition to Xiaoqing and Xu Lingtian, Yuan Qingling and others changed greatly because the Dragon elephant was born with the power of soul. Coagulate but not disperse!! "Why, I''m so surprised that I can''t use my soul." Li Feng said with a sneer. Then he read something and urged the Dragon elephant. All he heard was a crisp sound from the void. The small and exquisite pagoda was so weak in front of the Dragon elephant. The exquisite pagoda suddenly trembles in the void. Then a voice suddenly rang out, the exquisite pagoda seemed to be oppressed by the force, directly turned into a powder, floating in the void above!!! In their eyes, Yuan Qingling is a genius of soul Tao. The power of the first level soul reaches a perfect state and is respected by thousands of people. But how in a twinkling of an eye, before the mole ant like youth unexpectedly easily crush yuan Qingling''s soul power! This dramatic side is happening right in front of them. The power of his soul has reached the second level. The faces of Yuan Qingling and others become very ugly. Slap in the face. That''s a good face!! In a moment, the virtual shadow of the empty dragon elephant suddenly disappeared and turned into light and shadow. Disappearing is disappearing, but the sense of shock still lingers in everyone''s heart"Your soul power has reached level 2. Who are you? How can you have such a strong soul power. " Yuan Qingling''s eyes passed Xia Mang and gazed at Li Feng. At the age of 17, she practiced soul Taoism and reached the first level of perfection. She was praised as a genius by the tribe. However, the youth in front of her seemed to have reached the second level of soul power at the age of 15. She now feels that her genius is ridiculous. "When you attack, why don''t you ask who I am?" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you only look at me because you have destroyed your most proud attack? "It''s a genius." "What''s more, what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Li Feng''s eyes looked at them blandly. His voice was very light and contained infinite majesty. "Why, look at your face, it seems that my master is wrong." Xu Lingtian said with a smile, he stood beside Li Feng, his pupils rippling green, looking at a crowd behind yuan Qingling, whose face became very ugly. "Did you break the admiration in your heart?" "You have to know that there is a day outside. Being strong in your eyes doesn''t mean being strong in other people''s eyes." He looks cold and smells cold. "As a prodigy of great power, don''t you even know how to respect people?" Xiaoqing pretty face contains evil spirit way, her pupil is permeated with cold air. For such a self righteous young lady, Xiaoqing is not very cold. After hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, Yuan Qingling''s face turns blue. As a talented woman of danwu tribe, when did she suffer such sullen. "Are we wrong?" At the moment, Li Feng''s expression is cold, and his whole body is full of cold breath!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Others think you are the treasure in their hands, but in front of Li Feng, you are just a spoiled rich lady." "Don''t look at benshao with your hostile eyes. If our strength is weaker than you today, what will happen to us? Do you know what harm will be caused to others by using soul attack?" "It''s a soul injury that will cause permanent scars to others, your family Is No Sue, Sue, you, me? " In the last sentence, Li Feng looks very serious. He stares at Yuan Qingling, and his voice is fierce. Yuan Qingling''s mind roared heavily for a while, and her eyes opened up. At this moment, her dignity as the soul leader of danwu tribe collapsed instantly. "Did I do it wrong?" She murmurs a way, a moment some don''t know what to do, dull low voice way. All the time, she has always been favored in her hands. Both the elders and the young leaders of the tribe are around her, "no, miss, you have not done anything wrong." "Yes, miss, don''t let down the expectations of the tribe. You are the proud woman of the top alchemist in the future." "Miss, don''t think about it. As long as you know that your decisions are correct, we''ll take care of the rest for you." These people see yuan Qingling''s expression, instant panic, about persuasion, but her expression, still dull, see such a scene, Li Feng cold smile, directly turned. He stares at the seven dead branches. It turns out that they are a kind of elixir, called lingyezhi, which is helpful to the soul power. Li Feng doesn''t hesitate any more. With a puff of his hand, the seven lingyezhi are immediately sucked into his hand. As soon as the light flashed, the spirit leaf branch was absorbed by him in the heaven and earth ring. Since it is a kind of elixir that has effect on soul power, it can''t be used on cultivation. That kind of ability is very weak. After seeing Li Feng collect the spirit leaf branch, the people who follow yuan Qingling are angry. Although they are afraid of Li Feng, the spirit leaf branch is very useful to them. "You can''t take away the Lingye branch. It belongs to us. It belongs to our danwu tribe." "Do you know the existence of our danwu tribe in the wasteland? You''d better spit out those spiritual leaves, or our danwu tribe will hunt you down. At that time, you''ll really be stuck in the wings." Everyone hysterically scolded that Li Feng must not know the existence of danwu tribe. And looking at the appearance of Li Feng and others, before associating with them, it is clear that the latter must be new people who have just stepped into the wilderness, so they don''t know how powerful the danwu tribe is. "Danwu tribe, one of the five tribes in the wasteland, how can I not know that if I want to chase and kill, I will accompany you at any time. If I play with fire and burn myself, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." "I Li Feng is not anyone can bully, if Dan Wu tribe really ordered to kill me and so on, I think it must be you that I regret at that time." "This is my advice to you and a warning to your senior management. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." "If you want the whole danwu tribe to regret it, you can chase and arrest as much as you want." Li Feng''s pupil turned into a kind of red eyeball, cold opening way. At this moment, everyone felt a feeling of being watched by wild animals, which made their bodies hairy. Several people unconsciously stepped back a few steps. His body trembled and shivered. What a terrible look! Who is this man, and he is not afraid of danwu tribe''s pursuit. They threaten each other, but they are threatened. If the danwu tribe pursues him, it must be the danwu tribe that they regret. That''s what they mean. Yuan Qingling is also staring at Li Feng, that kind of eyes, almost eat her whole person, how can a person have this terrible eyes. Li Feng cold hum a, and Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing two people gradually away, the person behind, also did not dare to come forward, again ask for spirit leaf branch!!!! This farce ended. For Li Feng, perhaps at the beginning, danwu tribe was one of the five tribes in the wilderness. They could not let their talents be humiliated here. So he will send people to hunt him down, but for him, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t come to the wasteland to play. He just needs the sense of oppression, and he also needs to step into the realm of heaven in the wasteland, which is a must!! Li Feng suddenly raised his eyes. There were magical waves in his eyes. And when he stepped into tianwu, the first thing he did was to go back to Jinghua City and get rid of all his troubles. But the only uncertain element is Qin Bubai. According to the owner of the yuan family, Qin Bubai is the son of the elder of the outer gate of the Qin clan, or the middle of the five stages of tianwu kingdom. So if the Qin clan is big, how strong should it be. Li Feng is not clear, but he has a feeling that the purpose of Qin Bubai''s being emperor in the state of Qin is not simple. He shook his head and put it all behind him!Xu Lingtian''s voice came suddenly! "Master, there is a slope in front, which should be towards the top of the mountain." Li Feng looked along his eyes. There was a very steep slope in front of him. His eyes flashed and showed his joy. "Next, none of us can use our spiritual power. We must use such a perfect natural training ground properly." Steep slope, if you tilt it again, it seems that you can''t call it slope. On the slope, there are gravel, but those gravel, as long as you step on it, will fall directly. There are only a few parts that can be sunken in, and those places can be used as places for feet. "You look confused. Of course, I also know that you can go up easily by using your spiritual power." Before Li Feng finished, Xiao Qing took over. "Brother, what you mean is to let us climb up by our own strength without using our spiritual power!" "There is no mistake. We lack a lot of training places now. As long as we encounter such places, we can try our own strength and break through ourselves appropriately." Li Feng then said a few words again, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing also raised his hands in favor. Several people began to climb, Li Feng is more sophisticated, from the beginning, he did not feel uncomfortable, climbing speed is not fast, if fast, it will not play any role. At the beginning, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing did not have a good balance. They did not climb one meter, and they fell down. This also made their eyes smooth. "Grass, I don''t believe it. This slope can trap me here." After several failures, they finally found a little trick, and finally bumped up to the top of the broken building! When they climbed the top of the slope, Li Feng''s eyes were not on them, but on a distant place. His eyes have a light swept, rippling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 There, there is a slender figure, the man looked at Li Feng with a smile, his eyes flashing with a very terrible killing intention. "I didn''t expect that you also came to Jianlu mountain. I said, I sent someone to look for you, only to know that you went to Guimen Inn, and someone saw that you were coming towards Jianlu mountain!" "At first thought, it''s impossible to fight for the cultivation of mole ants, but I have to believe what I saw with my own eyes. You are really brave!" The slender figure standing there is Liu Qingshu. He didn''t expect to find it. However, Li Feng is not afraid. His look is very flat. All roads lead to Rome, and there must be roads and the roads they take will be interspersed together, because these roads are all towards the top of the mountain! "Shit, it''s this guy who''s looking for death again." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are all frowning. I didn''t expect that they met this product again! When Li Feng stepped on his feet, his whole body was filled with the breath of indifference. The breath of Xuanwu in the middle of the seventh stage was like a surging river, sweeping all over the world!! "Originally, I wanted to spare your dog''s life, but I didn''t expect that your life was so cheap. I even wanted to find Ben Shao''s trouble. Today I will suppress you." "Good courage, you are responsible for what you say." Liu Qingshu laughed angrily and yelled. He was filled with a tremendous atmosphere. It was a heavy realm of tianwu, and the whole tianwu was oppressed. In an instant, he burst out from the void and blasted toward Li Feng and others. Now that he is in good health, he naturally wants to teach the ignorance of Li Feng and others. "What''s the matter, brother?" Suddenly a Jiao shouts, Liu Wushuang comes to Liu Qingshu''s side, and when she sees Li Feng and others, her eyes also twinkle with a very dazzling killing intention. Did not expect to meet Li Feng and others here, the latter to their humiliation, she will never forget! When Liu Wushuang''s hands swung, four figures appeared again behind him. They were confused. When they saw that young master and young lady were showing hostility towards the three people below, they knew something even if they were stupid. Enemy!! "Well, he''s the one who abandoned your bald brother!" Liu Wushuang deleted a fire nearby and said, but at this time, hearing the speech, the four people''s faces sank, and their eyes burst out with a terrible killing intention. The bald head was their sworn brother. Liu Qingshu was abandoned for no reason. Of course, they wanted to revenge him. They knew that Liu Qingshu was narrow-minded and couldn''t swallow it. So they volunteered to find the bald man who abandoned him!! "Oh, it turns out that the four of them are just the brothers of that waste. One waste is waste, and the four wastes are also waste!" "Let''s go together!" Li Feng''s mouth outlines a cold arc. His eyes are contemptuous. He won''t pay attention to small roles, even if the number is dominant. "Who won''t tell you big words? Since you dare to provoke me, I''ll let you know what the price is." A few people jump into the air, instantly appear in front of Li Feng and others! "Since you appear in Jianlu mountain, it must be for the sake of yaoyanjing. Don''t you know your identity? It''s just mole ants. You dare to fight." Liu light mouth accent, this area seems to be his voice concussion up, played countless ripples. "Hum, if we are mole ants, what are you? You were humiliated in front of us before, and we abandoned you. Do you know that you bark so disorderly?" At the moment, Xu Lingtian with a sneer, merciless blow way, hear Xu Lingtian''s words, that Liu light Book expression don''t mention how ugly. "That''s because my brother was hurt?" As soon as Liu Wushuang''s words fell, Xiao Qing connected them. "What happened to your brother? You dare to ask your young lady if you were hurt at that time! " "I..." Liu Wushuang''s face sank and was about to drop a few drops of water! "Don''t talk nonsense, kill it and show off your courage!" Liu Qingshu''s eyes explode and his mouth spits out a cold sound. The cold sound condenses the intention of killing and blocks all sides. With a big empty hand, the intention of tianwu suddenly breaks out, just like the essence. In an instant, it rolls up a strong tornado of intention of killing!!! The combination of tianwu''s power and tianwu''s meaning makes the ground emit subtle sounds and look down. It turned out to be a crack, slowly towards the surrounding fragmentation. "Don''t fall in love with war, make a quick decision." Li Feng looks back and looks at Xu Lingtian. Xiaoqing and Xu Lingtian say that the latter hears the speech and nods. They look extremely grim! "Mole ant just, also want to love war?" The four guards immediately sneered. In their eyes, the latter''s strength did not reach the nine levels of Xuanwu. How could they love to fight. If you want to talk about love and war, you have to ask them. "Qingxuan sword!" The light of the sword flickered. Green Xuan sword in hand, want to fight.Xiaoqing''s strength is in the middle of Xuanwu realm, but she won''t shrink back. She will fight even if she is afraid of death. Her eyes are shining blue. She remembers that before, it was Li Feng Xu Lingtian who helped her solve the problem. Now she doesn''t want to retreat. She wants to fight. Don''t drag her feet. The blood in her body suddenly begins to boil. It seems that there is a certain connection. I saw the void, a blue light condensed out, turned out to be a virtual shadow. Qingluan! There is no mistake in condensing out a shadow of qingluan, which is filled with all kinds of gods! A loud call, is resounding, sharp sound, carrying the blue god mang swept out! "What kind of martial arts skill is that that, unexpectedly, impels the ghost of this divine bird?" After seeing the virtual shadow of qingluan, Li Feng''s heart sank, but fortunately there was no bad thing. If he condensed the virtual shadow of qingluan, it would be really bad! It seems that Xiaoqing seems to have touched qingluan''s divine body, which leads to the virtual shadow of the divine bird. "Fight Li Feng no longer looks, since things are not too bad, he will fight. The fury of war, rampant in heaven and earth. Li Feng''s body is full of golden light, and the dragon''s strong body urges him to sing. At this moment, Li Feng is like a general of the Dragon King. He is invincible! He blew a heavy blow and broke up a large space. "Mole ant, die!" Liu Qingshu shouts, his eyes are polished and his fist is broken. The whole void trembles! Two people''s fists bombarded heavily together, the space of this area collapsed instantly. Liu Qingshu is very confident that Li Feng will die of bloodletting under his fist, but his expression is suddenly stiff at the moment! Li Feng''s fist is like a mountain. It''s very heavy. His fist can''t break the mountain''s fist at all. However, he was attacked by Li Feng''s fist and stepped back a few steps. Liu Wushuang and other people''s faces changed greatly, and their pupils shrank. Tianwu is defeated by Li Feng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "I don''t believe you can fly in the sky." "Don''t be stunned, give it to me!" Liu Qingshu, who has been repulsed, is furious. He looks at Liu Wushuang and others and urges them to do so. He is now good internal injury, and strength is very strong, why, will be a less than tianwu territory of the warrior repulsion? "Let''s go up and let them know what happened to the riliu tribe! Let them understand the authority of the Liu tribe in the wasteland! " Liu Wushuang is the first one to attack. Her moves are extremely fierce, and her movements are very refined. The four men behind her also attack together. The moves are open and close, and all are killing moves! "Kill move, right? In that case, I''ll return with my sword!! Sword lotus - the sword of killing Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly flashed fierce light, and the green Xuan sword seemed to sweep towards the void in an instant, and the sharp waves rolled in all directions. The green Xuan sword, on the body of the sword, has a bright birth of killing awn. Although it is very light, he holds his hands in the void and throws them at Liu Wushuang and others!! Xiao Qing''s eyes sparkled with blue light, and he saw the shadow of qingluan spread out his wings. In an instant, countless feathers burst out from his wings. Although the former''s strength was in the middle of Xuanwu realm, there was the shadow of qingluan at the moment. It already has the power to face the first battle of the nine levels of Xuanwu realm. Since ancient times, there has been a saying of allegorical sayings in the world of Longwu. Who will fight against the power of the divine body!! Fengyu has changed from Dacheng state to perfection. The space is split by Fengyu instantly, and a cold wind comes from it!! Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing attack one hand, they a few people in the heart suddenly a cold, both pupils are dignified to look at the flying sword, and Fengyu! They didn''t expect that the two men''s fighting power was so strong. How could this be possible? They didn''t reach the jiuzhong realm, but they used such excellent strength. Where did they come from? They didn''t dare to keep their hands. Can you still lose six against three? Soon the flying sword was getting closer and closer, and there were countless Fengyu attacks. Several people opened their fists to stimulate the strongest martial arts, and one of them also showed his weapon! "Eat my spear!" It was a man with long hair. His eyes were long and narrow, and he killed directly with tricky attacks. The rest of the people, some with fists, some with feet, attacked fiercely and fiercely, leaving no trace of affection. "I promise the sword of Lingtian. Can you break it?" The man with long hair was just about to sneer and retort. He was a strong man at the beginning of the ninth division of the Xuanwu realm. How could he not break his sword? But the next moment, his face changed dramatically. There was a color of fear in his eyes. The head of the spear was directly broken under the sword. There was no obstacle at all. The long gun barrel in the long hair man''s hand also flew out. However, he was not only bloodthirsty in the end, but also shocked in his eyes! They lost their voice, but the next moment, the sword broke and the spear appeared in front of them. They didn''t ring any more. Their fists were so bright that they were full of fierce moves. "Bang bang." And Liu Wushuang is dealing with the phoenix feather move with a man. Liu Wushuang raised her eyes. There was a color of firmness in her eyes. She didn''t believe that the people of Liu''s tribe would lose to these three unknown people. "Xuanjie''s medium level martial arts skills, explosive fire break!" Liu unparalleled hands spread out, Qianqian jade hands, there is a flame light in the beat, she Jiao drink, immediately the palm toward the void! Countless flames filled the void, forming a sea of stars and fire. Want to stop the flying phoenix feather!! Seeing his young lady attacking, how could he not. He holds it in his empty hand, and the cultivation of the ninth middle stage of the Xuanwu realm explodes in an instant. His eyes are full of murderous intention, and the cold will condense out! A large net of the void condenses into a net. With the flame of the starry sky, they have absolute confidence to block the attack of Fengyu. They are sneering and waiting to be caught. "Rub." "How can it be? How can this feathery attack have such strong power?" Star flame and big net are broken in an instant! Liu Wushuang''s look changes greatly. Just to fight back, the phoenix feather is getting closer in their eyes. With a loud noise, Liu Wushuang and Liu Wushuang were suddenly lifted by this force for tens of meters! After repelling Liu Wushuang, Fengyu fell directly to the ground and burst out. At this time, the thick smoke burst out! In addition, Xu Lingtian''s sword of killing life shot an unparalleled sword light to kill the awn and pierce the eyeball, which caught them by surprise. They were directly hurt by the awn of Qingxuan sword, but only one person. The other person directly plunges into the body, his hands show claw shape, and each finger joint contains the meaning of lingran. Under the man''s attack, Qingxuan sword flew back. Xu Lingtian''s hand was empty and he grasped the flying green Xuan sword. At the moment, his face was pale and powerless, but his eyes were really frightening. There is an unyielding soul in the eye!Liu Qingshu''s eyes shrank and he was shocked. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His five people were injured by the other two. It''s impossible. But now the fact is in front of them, and he has to accept it. He had a low look, and there was no sign of killing in his eyes. After seeing each other''s look, Li Feng can''t help laughing. In fact, he was also shocked. He was worried about Xiaoqing, but he didn''t expect that the latter triggered qingluan''s divine body. There was no accident. And her power is more aggressive than Xu Lingtian''s attack! "What? Young master Liu, I''m surprised! " "With you mole ants, can you find the demon burning crystal?" Liu Qingshu raised his eyes, and there was a twinkling of Mori Leng''s killing intention in his eyes. This sentence was said by him before, and now he was returned by Li Feng intact, which made him look very ugly. "Don''t worry about me. You''ll have to bear the price if you trouble me." Li Feng cheered. His fist was as heavy as a mountain. With one blow, the whole space was shaking fiercely. "Li Feng, don''t push the inch!" Seeing this, Liu Qingshu yelled angrily. His face was flushed. He stepped back with one sole, and his breath swept up in an instant, turning into a rolling dragon roll. His hands opened in an instant, trying to resist the attack!! There was a loud noise, and then it rang out. Countless people have closed the pupil, there is a sense of horror in that eye! Liu Qingshu''s arm Unexpectedly It''s exploding A wound. That fist is so How heavy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "How can you have so much power." Liu Qingshu looked up, his face was pale, and his eyes were scared! How can a mole ant, who has no foot in the nine levels of Xuanwu, have such powerful power and hurt himself as a strong one in tianwu? This is something he never dreamed of! "Why do I have so much power? It''s not something you think about. Now you have to pay for what you''ve done! " Li Feng cold smile, eyes pupil inside, is the color of indifference! As a dragon warrior, his own strength is twice that of the ordinary warrior. Therefore, in front of him, the warrior in the early days of tianwu realm is not enough. "Hiss." Li Feng didn''t stop at all. With a setback in his step and a meal in his body, his hands were claw like, and his light light light was lingering from his fingertips. It was a red color, lingering in it! Instant work to Liu light book, the latter pupil a shrink, did not expect Li Feng so strong, even give him a chance to speak, direct second attack. "Li Feng, don''t deceive people too much." Liu Qingshu stumbled to avoid Li Feng''s attack. After all, the realm was there. At the moment, he raised his eyes and locked Li Feng coldly. His voice was low and cold. "Hahaha, young master Liu of the Tangtang Liu clan said that I cheated people too much. I asked you how I cheated you. You are twice as many as me. If I cheated people too much, it''s also young master Liu." "I''m obviously inferior to others, and I can''t afford to lose that face, right? I didn''t ask you for trouble, but you came to me!" "So everything today is because of you, Liu Da Shao. Who can you blame?" In fact, Li Feng was as powerful as a tiger and a dragon. His eyes condensed on Liu Qingshu with a terrible chill, which made his face suddenly turn black and ugly. He didn''t say anything, because what Li Feng said was right. That''s the truth. If he didn''t come to find Li Feng''s trouble, he wouldn''t end up in this world. But if he didn''t find Li Feng, he couldn''t swallow it. So no matter whether he knows the result in advance or not, Liu Qingshu will definitely come to find Li Feng. As a young master of Tangtang tribe, if he is humiliated, of course he has to find the place. Otherwise, how can we live in the wasteland in the future. Liu Wushuang and others were injured and came to Liu Qingshu''s side. Each of them had no light on their faces, five against two, and several of them suffered internal injuries. Moreover, the strength of the other party is generally around the seventh level in the Xuanwu realm. What''s more strange is that the girl, who clearly felt the strength before, was around the second level to the third level in the Xuanwu realm, but her explosive strength was so terrible that they were all scared. "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste!! Liu''s tribe has raised a group of rubbish like you When Liu Qingshu saw the disheartened faces of these people, the anger in his heart could be imagined, and it broke out at this time, scolding. When they heard Liu Qingshu''s curse, they didn''t respond. Their faces were extremely ugly and humiliating. Even if they failed, Liu Qingshu didn''t need to scold them. "Waste? Ha ha, they are rubbish. What are you? Are you the Lord of rubbish? They didn''t win. Are you still in my hands? You can''t get any good. You seem to be so powerful. " Li Feng glanced at Liu Qingshu coldly, and sneered mercilessly. "What my master said is wrong. If it wasn''t for you, maybe Ben Shao would have found the demon Yanjing and talked with you." Xu Lingtian steps out with sharp eyes. The whole void is full of lingran. He is very upset with Liu Qingshu now. If it is not for his poor strength, he really wants to kill him with a sword! "It''s obvious that the young master Liu is a wasteland, but he is so narrow-minded that if he wants to be a strong man, it seems that he has no hope in this life." Xiaoqing looks amazing, Qiongyao nose, the whole small face exudes a ruddy color, did not expect such a beautiful girl, even talk so ruthless, Liu Qingshu gas is shivering all over. "Dragon strong body, give this little urge to the strongest." Li Feng drinks deeply, his body suddenly exudes the color of red gold, with the soles of his feet as the center, filled with dust! Dust rises and flies! "You are..." How can Liu Qingshu not know what Li Feng is going to do? His face suddenly sinks, and a sense of crisis arises from his heart! He raised his eyes. When he stared at Li Feng again, the latter looked at him with a sneer. He raised his hand directly, just when he was about to give birth to his spiritual power. Li Feng step out directly, figure like shuttle, flash out! "If you want to fight back, have you asked me?" Li Feng said domineering, his fist directly bombarded the left rib of Liu Qingshu, only heard a click sound. Liu Qingshu''s face was already pale. He could feel that he had broken a rib. The pain tore his heart and made his head sweat.When he passed his mind, he saw Li Feng jump up with a sneer, and his left hand presented a palm knife towards him. Zhang Dao had a close contact with Liu Qingshu''s neck, and the latter was bumpy. He stepped back a few steps, and the corner of his mouth had spilled blood. "Li Feng, you have to be so heartless." He looked up, eyes, flashing cold forest! "How are you, brother?" See liuqingshu constantly under the crazy attack of Li Feng, liuwushuang immediately forward, worried. But Liu Qingshu didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on Li Feng. "Heartless, I don''t think we''ve lost. You can spare us. Now tell me heartless, and you "Match!" Li Feng cheers coldly. It''s so powerful! Liu Qingshu''s eyes are a little dodgy. There''s nothing wrong with it. If he catches Li Feng and others, he will take them back to the tribe and punish them well. It''s absolutely impossible to forgive them lightly. But now, he is so useless that he can''t even deal with a Xuanwu warrior. If it''s spread out in the future, his liuqingshu will be completely finished, and will be ridiculed by the world. This Li Feng is really different from the ordinary Xuanwu. "Today, I will abolish you!" "Let you know the price of offending me?" Li Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention and fierce color. "You Are you serious Liu Qingshu''s pupils were frightened and trembled. "What else?" Li Feng cold response way, its palm suddenly emerged red flame light, in the beat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Xiaoyu has caught a cold and is suffering from it. Seeing Xiaoyu''s hard work, can he put in some flowers. Then the flame on the palm of the hand became more and more majestic, and the flame also rose suddenly, just like a long river of flame. The high temperature made the void distorted a lot. Xu Lingtian and others are not surprised. They all know Li Feng''s character. If you don''t provoke him, he won''t take the initiative to provoke you. But as long as you find something to do with him, you have to pay the price, and the price must be the price of blood! Li Feng raised his hand, the flame swept directly to the high altitude, and on the high altitude, a huge dragon head was formed. The roaring sound of fire is like the sound of a dragon. The whole world is full of surging fire. When Liu Qingshu and others stare at the condensed fire dragon head, his pupils shrink. At this time, his heart beat faster and his face was paler than before, because he felt the power of the fire, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it!! "Well, young master Liu, are you ready?" Li Feng raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, his eyes had a flame, the light was beating and flashing!! Liu Qingshu looks ugly. His eyes are full of Yin sting. He looks at Li Feng. If his eyes can kill people, Li Feng doesn''t know how many times he died. Li Feng ignored his eyes, eyebrows gently raised, the palm suddenly dropped, the whole void was trembling, under the fire attack, Liu Qingshu felt a kind of imminent death, was he really going to die in the sword furnace mountain? He is still young, and has a good time. He is dazed in his eyes, staring at the flame, and doesn''t know what to do. At the moment, Liu Wushuang and others look changed greatly. They didn''t expect to repair Li Feng and others. Now their lives have been controlled by Li Feng! "Li Feng, it''s too late for you to stop now. We won''t trouble you any more. Please forgive my brother." Liu Wushuang''s pretty face was full of despair. Her voice was full of crying, but for Li Feng, it was the wind in his ear. Bang "how dare you hurt the young master of Liu''s tribe Suddenly, from afar, a majestic, like the sound of an ancient clock in the void resounding, shock, the whole world is sending out huge ripples! Li Feng looks a change, in the voice, he felt a sense of threat, he raised his eyes, looking for the source of the voice, only to see, a thin figure, jump!! "Rebecca!" When he saw the comer, Liu Wushuang was pleasantly surprised. At this time, Liu Qingshu''s eyes were full of expression and excitement. "The sky is rising and the dragon is rising!" The old man saw that the flame still did not stop, so he stepped on a huge rock, and his low voice came out of his mouth. His eyes were filled with the sound of terror, and the whole void exploded from time to time, filled with gorgeous color! "Wow..." In the old man''s sleeve robe, there are long strips like thorns, which are very thick. At the front of these strips, there is a dragon head, which soars away like a dragon. Huge noise, filled with thick smoke! Li Feng is as gloomy as water at the moment, because his attack has been broken. His eyes are focused on the old man who is 100 meters away from him. He is a gray robed man with gray hair and thin body. But that look, really burst out a terrible cold awn, his pace is very light and slow, but Li Feng still feel the threat contained in the body of the former. "Master, the old man is very strong." Li Feng''s face is rather gloomy. He is not a weak man just because he can break his attack. "Rebecca, kill him quickly. I don''t want to see him again!" At this time, Leibo has already appeared in liuqingshu and others. Seeing Leibo''s liuqingshu, he is a little crazy. Just now he is facing the threat of life, and the whole person is very desperate. When Rebecca appeared, he was very excited. As long as he had Rebecca by his side, he would have absolute self-confidence, and the other party could not pose any threat to him. "Younger generation, do you know that the young man in front of you is the young master of my Liu tribe?" Leibo opens his mouth, with a strong sense of dignity in his tone. His eyes are fixed on Li Feng. If the other party wants to leave, he will suppress it. But he found that even if he appeared here, Li Feng''s look was still flat. "I know that!" Li Feng replied calmly. "If you know, why do you want to do it?" When he heard the words, his face sank, and a great sense of killing swept out of his body. The whole air became thick, making it hard for people to breathe. "Hum, why don''t you ask your young master about the process." Li Feng cold hum a, diffuse ice cold meaning of the pupil has a terrible cold in the generation.As soon as Leibo''s face changed, it seemed that there was a little episode in the middle. His turbid eyes looked at liuqingshu. Seeing that the other person''s eyes were dodging, he knew that something must have happened. The light of his eyes condenses on Li Feng again. The later''s cultivation fluctuates. Although he doesn''t reach tianwu realm, his breath seems to be about seven times of Xuanwu realm. A warrior in the Xuanwu realm can beat Liu Qingshu. You should know that the latter''s strength is tianwu, and he is absolutely strong in front of Xuanwu. "The process doesn''t matter. I see you''re going to kill my young master, so I won''t let you go today." Leibo''s voice is low. Even the space is full of lightning and thunder. In his eyes, there is a terrible arc. Now he doesn''t want to know the process and why the Xuanwu realm can hang the warrior in the tianwu realm! "Yes, ray, don''t kill him for Ben!" "Shame before snow." Liu unparalleled that face appeared ferocious meaning, looking at Li Feng, is crazy! I told you not to stop before. Now, I''ll wait for my head to be different. Xu Lingtian''s face is extremely ugly. Looking at them, Xiao Qing''s eyes are also cold. A terrible sound of explosion suddenly rang out! Li Feng''s body was surrounded by fire, and his skin appeared dragon scales. His eyes were red, and his body swept up, a terrible dragon power! "Click, click." The surrounding large space, suddenly broken! At the moment, haw, who was lying on his shoulder, opened his eyes, which were astonished. "Since you are unreasonable, Ben Shao will leave you here." "Suppression! Kill me! " His voice was cold and icy, without a trace of temperature! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Leibo''s eyes suddenly shrunk. At this moment, Li Feng''s body even exudes the breath that makes him feel threatened. Liu Qingshu, Liu Wushuang and others have been scared to be pale and trembling. Unexpectedly, people like ants in their eyes can emit such powerful power. If Li Feng had been in this state before, they would have been walking on the road of huangquan for a long time. At this time to see Li Feng this state, they already know not to provoke each other, originally thought that before, Li Feng and others ignore him, now it seems that the other party is disdain? "You''ll be sorry for what happened today!" Li Feng''s momentum was furious, once red, and the whole world seemed to merge into his momentum!! His voice at this time seems to come from Jiuyou, and everyone seems to see a ferocious dragon behind Li Feng! Longhua! Li Feng is now a dragon, but his appearance is still human. Otherwise, his identity as a dragon warrior will be exposed. At this time, Longhua''s Lifeng will be more powerful than before, but after Longhua, his body strength will be hollowed out, but he can''t manage much, because he knows the old man''s strength well! So now he can''t hide, otherwise he can''t deal with the old man named Leibo. Li Feng held it in the void, and the red colors rose and fell with each other like waves. In an instant, they lingered on his palm and formed a large flame. The high temperature of the flame was several times higher than before. When he urged the dragon to open the sun, he felt that the Dragon Scripture in his body seemed to have a wonderful fluctuation, which was exactly the fluctuation when he got the Dragon God''s three kills before, but it was still weak at this time. Is it true that new dragon martial arts will be born again? He was very excited. Although the Dragon God''s three kills were easy to use, when he met the powerful warrior, any move of the Dragon God''s three kills was empty. Now he is looking forward to what kind of dragon martial arts will be next. But now we have to solve the problem in front of us. Li Feng raises his eyes. His blood red eyes are like a fierce beast who is breaking free from the shackles. His whole body exudes a terrible and fierce spirit ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! Leibo''s heart was shocked and his face was very ugly. At this time, his whole body was surging with extremely rich spiritual power, which suddenly filled the air and formed a river of spiritual power! A surge of pressure swept out of Leibo. This breath has reached the double peak of tianwu realm. It is only one step away from the triple peak of tianwu realm. His eyes were filled with thunder. "Younger generation, don''t be rampant!" Leibo yells angrily, the air pressure is peerless, the whole body is agitating the powerful wind, a trace of electric arc, leimang is mixed in this majestic wind, although shocked Li Feng''s state, but at this time he Leibo must fight! Otherwise, his reputation, as well as the reputation of the Liu tribe, will be destroyed today. "I''m crazy, or you''re an old man who depends on the old to sell the old!" Hearing the words, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly twinkled with cold light, and his whole body was awe inspiring. He squeezed the flame directly with his hands, and a fierce breath bloomed from the flame! "Give me Blast Li Feng cheered coldly. His flame was directly on his palm and burst out like a fire tornado. The whole ground was covered with smoke and dust, and several people covered their eyes to prevent the smoke and dust from entering their eyes. "Younger generation, see how I suppress you!" Leibo no longer hesitated, step out, the whole body instantly rippling and thunder. The thunder is full of light, bright and gorgeous, with extremely terrible destructive power! "Earthly thunder bully!" This skill is a high-quality skill of xuanjie. When it is used, thunder is accompanied by thunder. Its power is terrible! He felt that Li Feng''s martial arts were extraordinary, and he didn''t want to cause irreparable consequences, so he had to do his best to attack from the beginning! Now there''s just thunder. Soon, on the top of Leibo''s head, there''s a flash of lightning. Suddenly, a huge explosion sounds, and countless thunders fall down. A thick thunder fell from the void, making a terrible roar. Immediately, Leibo threw the thunder toward Li Feng, and along the ground, the whole ground sent out violent waves, and saw cracks coming out. "Brother!" Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing is very worried, and his face is full of worry. Li Feng is not afraid. As soon as he steps on the sole of his foot, he sprays terror power into his body and throws the flame out directly. He is getting more and more angry now. The powerful people are killing innocent people indiscriminately for those who have no background. They just rely on the forces behind them to do whatever they want. He also knows that this is a common thing in this world where martial arts are respected. But when he met this kind of thing, he was very upset, which made him angry!!Originally is to look for that demon burning crystal, now with here already confront for a long time, his time can not be so idle. Liu tribe, these four words, deeply imprinted into his mind!! If he had the chance, he would visit the Lius tribe, which would make them pay a heavy price. The flames filled the sky, and the high temperature affected the range of tens of meters. Then Li Feng jumped up and pushed his hand close to the flame. "Ouch." The flame turns into a long dragon in an instant, thanks to the thunder! Several people are locked in both attacks to see who wins and who loses! At the moment, Li Feng''s face became bloodless. The dragon used up all his strength and almost dried up. His eyes were firm! He believed that his own long Pao Kaiyang could definitely have done that thunder! Although the other side''s momentum is not small! "The Dragon opens the sun, blow it for me!" Li Feng yelled angrily, the flame burst out in an instant, carrying the power of the flame, attacking and plundering in all directions! This scene changed REB''s face. He was very confused, why to let the flame burst open, condense a ball is not good? He didn''t believe that the boy in front of him didn''t know, so it must be useful to him. The flames and thunders collided with each other fiercely, and the huge noise rocked the sky! That space just broke! There are firelight from time to time diffuse, there are thunder from time to time bloom. The aftereffects spread in an instant REB''s face turned red, and he vomited a mouthful of blood! "Rebecca!" Liu Qingshu and Liu Wushuang changed their looks and lost their voice. In the picture of their mind, they haven''t seen REB injured yet, but today They raised their eyes one after another and looked at Li Feng. Their eyes were full of fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Li Feng stands on the scene, his eyes are shining with blood red light, giving people a fierce and violent feeling! "Today''s loss caused by Liu''s tribe will be ten thousand times more than that of Li Feng." His voice is very flat, but anyone can hear the strong chill in the voice, which makes Liu Qingshu and others tremble! "Don''t roll now, right? I''ll give you the last ride!" Li Feng indifferent way, he step out, the whole body lingering blood red storm, want to roll out again. "Go Leibo took a deep look at Li Feng. His eyes were complicated, and he was afraid. Now his blood kept rolling, and he had suffered a lot of internal injuries. If he was forced to use his spiritual power, he would be useless. Even if the immortal came, he would not be able to return to heaven. Today, Liu''s tribe has split its face with the youth in front of him. He just said that he would ask Liu''s tribe to pay him 10000 times. Although he has some big words, he always feels that the youth in front of him can really do it. With the words falling, Liu Qingshu and Liu Wushuang are carrying Leibo left and right, slowly leaving Li Feng''s sight!! "Rebecca, why don''t you kill that boy again?" Liu Qingshu''s face is extremely depressed. He thought that as long as he had Leibo''s hand, no matter how fierce Li Feng was, he was not an opponent at all. But at this moment, Leibo was injured, which made him very depressed! "Young master Liu, you and I don''t know his cards. If I force my hand and the spirit power reverses, the false spirit pulse will not be able to bear the pressure. In the end, I will be useless!" "And then, do you know what he will do? Do you know if he has any cards? " Ray''s voice is weak! Rebecca''s going to be useless! Liu Qingshu''s face changed greatly when he heard this key word, and his mind roared continuously, which was a blank. If Leibo was abandoned because of him, he would definitely be severely punished. He knows the old man''s position in the tribe. It''s really weightless. Now he thinks about it, there is a cold sweat on his head! "Master Liu, you have offended that young man today. It is likely to bring trouble to the tribe!" At this time, Leibo suddenly makes a sound. Although his voice is weak, Liu Qingshu and Liu Wushuang''s pupils shrink. They are obviously frightened by the former''s words. Later, although Liu Qingshu''s face turns white, he must take Leibo''s words as a joke. Seeing this, Leibo could not help shaking his head. He suddenly regretted that he had just shot the boy. Maybe he thought too much, but there was a kind of bad premonition in his heart, lingering in his heart for a long time! Li Feng is full of spiritual knowledge. When he feels that there is no one, his throat is sweet, and he suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood. His body can no longer support him, and he falls directly on the ground!! Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing see this, face change, quickly ran to the front of Li Feng! Li Feng will be raised, only to see his face pale, nose is very weak, but there is no danger of life, which let the two hearts of the stone immediately down!!! They also understand that Li Feng''s move just now has made him close to his whole body. Now he is very weak. Xu Lingtian helps Li Feng up. He looks around to see if there is a good place to hide! In this state, it is impossible for them to find the demon burning crystal! Xiaoqing also understands Xu Lingtian''s intention and looks around! And haw is lying on Xu Lingtian''s shoulder now, his eyes are full of worry, looking at Li Feng in a coma! A starry space filled with life! Li Feng stepped on the starry sky with both feet. "Where is this?" He raised his eyes and suddenly his pupils shrank. In the sky, a huge ancient book was suspended in the air. How could Li Feng not recognize it? Isn''t that the Dragon Scripture? All of a sudden, the golden light is shining on the Dragon Canon! "Weak water three thousand, I am the Dragon way!" "Dragon Sword technique!" On the void, suddenly appeared a very heavy sound, this sound is like the ancient clock of the times, slowly shaking the surrounding large space! In his mind suddenly appeared the rank of dragon martial arts, which is the highest rank of xuanjie! You know, it''s a dragon skill. It''s enough to crush ordinary ground level skills. He''s very excited now. You should know that before the Dragon God Sansha did not reveal its rank, and he also knows that the Dragon martial arts belongs to the entry-level martial arts of the dragon warrior! The destructive power is shocking! Even in the face of xuanjie high-grade martial arts, also has the ability to fight!! But it''s hard! Now the Dragon Sword technique is undoubtedly icing on the cake! Immediately, lingjue poured into his mind like flowing water. He looked calm and could not extricate himself from the sea of lingjue. His eyes suddenly burst out with a blazing light. The lingjue of dragon sword technique is very overbearing, but he likes it, and his mouth gradually raises a faint smile!!"It seems that I can''t use the moon breaking sword, which is the top level spirit weapon on the human level. I can''t stand the tyranny of the overlord sword technique at all!" In Li Feng''s mind, he suddenly thought of a silver sword, which was the spirit weapon of the earth steps, he got in the beast mountain! That should be able to withstand the Dragon Sword technique! "Xiaoqing, you see the master''s fingers move." A very hidden cave, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing face is a worried color, Li Feng has been in a coma for a day and a night. At the moment, when he saw Li Feng''s fingers move slightly, Xu Lingtian said excitedly. His eyes were staring at Li Feng tightly. At this time, Xiaoqing''s eyes were also full of tears, looking at Li Feng! Li Feng raised his heavy eyelids! "Are you ok? I don''t feel any discomfort." Two people excited called Li Feng one! See Li Feng finally wake up, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing two eyes are full of tears. "I''m fine. Now I''m Good Although Li Feng''s face was still pale, his eyes were full of Taoist essence. Now he''s got the Dragon Sword technique. It''s better than that. Li Feng can''t tell them about his acquisition of the dragon sword skill, because as a dragon warrior, he is confidential and can''t reveal it to anyone!! After hearing Li Feng''s words, they were relieved and comfortable. Haw also jumped from Xu Lingtian''s shoulder to Li Feng''s shoulder again, lying prone. "How long have I been in a coma." "One day and one night." Xu Lingtian replied directly. "A day and a night?" Li Feng pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said, "then I can''t stay any longer. Now it''s important to look for the demon burning crystal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Going now?" Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing were shocked at the same time! "What''s wrong?" Li Feng gets up, looks at two people, confused ask a way. At the moment, Xiaoqing shook her head, her eyes full of tears, "brother, you just wake up now, you are going to go out, you also have to bear some body, the demon burning crystal is gone, we can find other treasures." Li Feng Mou son falls on Xu Lingtian body, see the latter is also firm nodded, obviously the other party''s plan is the same as Xiaoqing. Originally, I thought that there was something wrong with them, but now it seems that they are worried about their own health. In fact, to tell you the truth, although he was a little weak after he got the inheritance of Longdian, that feeling also slowly disappeared, so he knew his body better than anyone else. Nothing. If there is something wrong, he will take care of his body first, and then go out to look for other spiritual things, but now he has nothing to do with his body. "Let''s go. If I have something to do with my body, I need to rest. Do you still need to remind me? So I have nothing to do. Don''t worry! I don''t want everyone to cherish their bodies. " Li Feng light smile, immediately in Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing eyes out of the cave! There are several dead trees in an open place of Jianlu mountain, surrounded by sand and dust. Li Feng raised his eyes. At this time, the sun was in the sky, and the light was particularly poisonous. Because it was wasteland, he felt that his feet were hot. "Brother, it''s very close to the top of the mountain. As long as we take that path, we can get to the top of the mountain!" Xiao Qingmei''s eyes are rippling, and her red lips are opening. "Well, it seems that you have surveyed the terrain here in advance." Li Feng said with a smile, his eyes are gratified, the first thing a warrior should do in a region is to survey the surrounding terrain. If you meet the enemy, you have to find a way to escape, so Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are very right. On the top of the mountain, the towering stone peaks are more than all, boundless and barren! At this time, there were nearly forty or fifty people standing here. They looked up one after another. Their eyes were very hot. They looked at the middle of the top of Jianlu mountain as if they saw a beautiful woman. There stands a very sharp vein! And in that vein, there is a very striking crystal, which is very bright under the sun, and from that crystal, there is a terrible energy filled with interweaving! So that around the vein, there was a bloody rainbow, with a sense of evil rippling, very eye-catching! It seems to be inlaid on the vein, the wind does not move, the vein appears very ancient, on the ore, there has been a trace of loess cover. "That should be yaoyanjing!" Suddenly someone said, his voice was shaking who could have thought that there would be a demon burning crystal on the top of this dangerous sword furnace!!! "Well? "I''m not sure." Li Feng has appeared at the top of the mountain at this time. Because of the demon Yanjing, everyone didn''t notice Li Feng''s figure. Their eyes were blazing at the demon Yanjing. The former eyes full of some vigilance, looking at the direction of the demon burning crystal! "Like demon burning crystal this kind of spirit thing, can''t appear so isolated there!" "If this is the case, yaoyanjing is not Lingbao!" "So around here, there should be something to stop them from taking the demon burning crystal!" Li Feng light said, twilight from time to time sweep. Xu Lingtian is shocked. He really doesn''t know this kind of thing, but it''s right to think about it carefully. Yaoyanjing is known as heaven and earth Lingbao. How could it be so simple to get it. "It took us such a long time to get to the top. I didn''t expect that yaoyanjing was on the top of the mountain. I thought we had to search in a carpet way." Some people lick some dry lips with tongue coating, and their eyes are full of greedy light, demon burning crystal, heaven and earth Lingbao, which is the treasure that many strong people dream of. As long as you get him, no matter how much waste wood you have, you can also transform!! "But there is only one demon burning crystal. How can we divide it?" This words, the whole scene boiling! Dozens of people have looked at the people of different forces around them, with hatred in their eyes! "Everyone, this demon burning crystal was the first person of our Shenyu tribe to reach the top, and it was also the first one he saw, so it belongs to our Shenyu tribe!" A thin middle-aged man said with a faint smile. "Yes, I got to the top first, so the demon burning crystal should belong to us." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, a young man of Shenyu tribe raised his hand directly and said that his voice was full of excitement, as if he had made great contributions to Shenyu tribe!! "Joke, if that''s the case, Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law will be beautiful!"All of a sudden, a fat middle-aged man said coldly that his face was covered with fluff, and the exposed skin was just like a savage. He was a member of the barbarian tribe. At this time, everyone was tasting what he said. At first, a few people were confused and didn''t understand what he meant. Suddenly, they seemed to realize something. Are holding a smile!! The daughter-in-law of this family is a very ugly person! If you think about what the middle-aged people of Shenyu Tribe said before, then the meaning is obvious. Isn''t it who saw it first? So when he saw those beautiful women, how could they not be his, but think of the strong men at home Think about it, this middle-aged man of the barbarian tribe, suddenly came a shiver. There was a lot of laughter! "What are you laughing at? That''s the reason!" The middle-aged man exclaimed angrily! When the man''s voice fell, the whole audience fell silent again. Although the middle-aged man used his own metaphor, it was the same reason that people said and rejected what the man of Shenyu Tribe said just now. It made him look very ugly. His eyes are like the eyes of a monster, staring at the previous speaker, full of bad. "I see so calculate, since the demon burning crystal appears in our line of sight, as well as all rely on strength to speak, who if the first to grab, that belongs to who!" It was a very beautiful woman, her hair curled up, curled up a big bun, she was wearing a white robe, the whole exudes elegant temperament!! "What I said just now is somewhat conservative." "If only my daughter-in-law could be the women of the lotus tribe." The middle-aged man of the barbarian tribe muttered a few words. He can''t say these words openly, or he will be killed by those women of Lianhua tribe. "I think it''s a good proposal, very good!" "Since ancient times, people with ability have lived there!" "Where is the difference between first come and last come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Everyone is very much in favor of this proposal! If anyone gets it first, others will be jealous, but they won''t gossip! The big forces hope to get yaoyanjing and become the leader of the wasteland, while the small forces hope to get yaoyanjing and become the first-class forces in the wasteland! Everyone is selfish and greedy. Yao Yanjing, it''s the treasure of heaven and earth. Anyone who is strong will salivate when they see it. Even those who step into tianwu road will be crazy about it! "It seems that they are ready to do it." Li Feng saw this, said with a smile, he is not ready to stop the other side, want to let the other side try the water first. After all, it''s not so easy to get a demon burning crystal. He''s from the past. He doesn''t have this kind of consciousness in the border area of tianwu mainland. Because Tiandi Lingbao is not always seen, so for a long time, they are less vigilant. After seeing Li Feng''s expression, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing seems to know something and doesn''t speak. He quietly watches the confrontation of many forces! At the moment, the sky is getting more and more gloomy, dark clouds are entrenched, with a trace of red light, flowing endlessly in the clouds! The light breeze rolled from the distance, and it was cold and piercing, which made everyone look excited. Staring at the demon burning crystal on the vein, there was a blazing light in his eyes. Li Feng light smile, immediately kicked a stone, issued a slight sound of rubbing the ground! "It belongs to my God tribe!" Hurricane shock, sounded the sound of thunder, trembling in the void! It was a middle-aged man who had just spoken in Shenyu tribe. His momentum was extraordinary, his eyes were like electricity, and his cold low voice came out of his mouth. Immediately step out, and the whole body twinkles with the light of stars. This is a strong man with the double peak of tianwu realm, which is equal to Leibo''s strength at the beginning. They all have the strength to step into the triple realm vaguely! Li Feng''s eyes flashed. He thought of Leibo before. His heart was a sense of killing. But at that time, his strength was not enough, so he could only hurt the latter. But the next time we meet, we don''t know what the result is. There was a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, full of indifference. "If you want to take things from my barbarian tribe, you have to see if your Shenyu tribe has the ability." The heavy sledgehammer suddenly appeared in the palm of the middle-aged man in the barbarian tribe. It was a mysterious weapon. At this time, it was shining with gray light. There was no colorful color, but power and hegemony! He directly blasted the sledgehammer toward the ground, and the whole ground was violently fluctuating. The ground cracked and trembled. And directly cut off the middle-aged man of that Shenyu tribe, his face is not good, cold voice resounds. "Don''t you dare to stop me With the opening of the two, all the forces on the scene have lit up their weapons and started to fight. The middle-aged men of danwu tribe are in full swing, and there is a God in the world! Li Feng also guessed that this man belonged to the danwu tribe. He was wearing Taoist clothes, but his chest was a sword, which was different from the eight diagrams of Yuan Qingling and others, but his clothes were very unified. This person should be the one who practices martial arts in danwu tribe, and his strength is not weak. He is the double peak of tianwu realm. The whole meaning of tianwu permeates heaven and earth, and can kill people! "Shifu, the women of Lianhua tribe are in good shape. They are all gorgeous. Although they are a little older, they are still charming now. You can see how beautiful they were when they were young. When you look back on them, you will smile a lot." Xu Lingtian''s eyes are full of light. He looks at the people in the lotus tribe and says. "Color embryo." Xiaoqing can''t help but get angry. In front of them, there is a beautiful girl. Now they don''t take other women seriously. At the moment her small face instantly Du up, very lovely, also let Li Feng expression some helpless, he pretended to be angry. "Ling Tian once taught you that lust is not your fault, but you also need to know a certain amount. Look at those ordinary women, they are not as good as one third of our young people." His eyes are sharp, staring at Xu Lingtian. "Well?" He wants to redress the injustice. When did you teach me this? His expression is very wonderful at the moment, but when he saw Li Feng''s severe eyes, he immediately swallowed his words. At the moment, Xu Lingtian wants to cry without tears, so he is the scapegoat. Xiaoqing Wu mouth a smile, a smile hundred Mei Sheng, a smile Meigu Su, as if time has stagnated in this second, leaving only the former''s amazing smile. Li Feng light smile, eyes is also a loss of color, but he then put these behind him, eyes again swept to the whole field, at this time the whole scene has been playing. "I''ll do it, too!" Before the lotus tribe, there were two pink silks in her sleeves and robes!There was a faint aura all over the silk. When I saw it, I could not help but be stunned. I didn''t expect that the silk was a magic weapon. This kind of spirit tool is more difficult to refine than the big hammer of the barbarian tribe before. I didn''t expect that the lotus tribe must also have a lot of details. "People from the Liu tribe?" Li Feng, with a flash of cold light, stares at a middle-aged man in a green robe. His strength is relatively weak, not the strength of those people before him, but the strength of tianwu realm in the middle of the double period. "It must be that Leibo of the Lius tribe is going to fight for yaoyanjing. Now he''s been badly hurt. It seems that the Lius tribe can only send him as a live horse doctor when they die." He said in a cold voice with a sneer in his eyes. "Dong!" In a middle-aged man with excitement close to the demon burning crystal, suddenly the whole world changed, become red as blood, the wind! All of a sudden, the sound of three ancient clocks reverberated in the sky and the earth, just like the energy bell linking the sky and the earth, indicating something! It''s like a warning of danger! "Shit, what''s going on? What''s going on?" Everyone''s face changed greatly, showing a sense of horror, eyes have raised eyes, swept to the sky, eyes, there is a color of fear filled. They feel a tremendous pressure in their heart! "Shifu, what''s the matter? How suddenly the weather has changed." Xu Lingtian trembled and his mind was blank. "Change the sky? This should be a change. It should be the change of heaven and earth caused by the demon burning crystal. I can''t see what it is now. " "It''s not surprising that heaven and earth''s miraculous treasures cause changes in heaven and earth." Li Feng face calm, indifferent said. There was thunder and fire. In a word, the whole Jianlu mountain seemed to trigger some kind of switch, causing the world to change color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes were smeared with sharp light. There seemed to be something more in the empty area of the demon burning crystal, but it didn''t seem to be there. Li Feng''s pupils suddenly become hot, staring at the void of the demon burning crystal. At the moment, his pupils suddenly shrink. There, he vaguely sees a few strands of red lines connecting the heaven and the earth. The red thread seems to be a kind of strange material, which makes it invisible, so that all warriors can''t penetrate it. If he had not practiced the pupil skill of Dayan dragon, he would not have known that there would be a red line connecting heaven and earth. "Silk." In the wisps of red lines, there is light power and brilliance! "Heaven and earth array!" Li Feng''s eyes skimmed a trace of Qingming and said that this was also a reminder given to him by his memory of the array just now, which also introduced this array in detail! It is not man-made, but a natural reaction initiated by a certain spiritual mineral. Once this reaction is triggered, it will produce a chain, which is similar to the wind and thunder sweeping in front of us, flame and star condensation. Spirit, mineral? Li Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on the mineral under the demon burning crystal. It seems that it is not only the relationship between the demon burning crystal, but also related to the pile of veins. Then he looked at the introduction of the heaven and earth formation again, and his face could not help changing and became very ugly. As long as the heaven and earth formation was triggered, no strong man could escape, otherwise he would disappear. It''s impossible to escape? Li Feng''s eyes coagulate and sweeps around. Around the top of Jianlu mountain, there appears a very unclear protective cover, which is also full of mysterious energy. "Seems to be stuck on the top of the mountain?" Li Feng''s mouth is full of bitterness, but he didn''t expect that he would make a bad move in the end. Although this world array is powerful, Li Feng is afraid of it, but it still has weaknesses. After all, the array triggered by nature is powerful, but in the end it''s just a first-order array of heaven and earth, and it can''t be without weakness, unless the array beyond class, which is still beyond his reach. The weakness of this level of heaven and earth array, as long as you break the demon Yanjing''s defense and take it away smoothly, the heaven and earth array will be broken without attack, otherwise everyone trapped in this array will be hanged. Li Feng''s face suddenly changed, because he saw that the time limit was one hour. "Not good." He lost his voice, look very dignified, and now Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing is also a face confused way, don''t know why Li Feng is so surprised. Li Feng took a look at them, and then told each other about the great array of heaven and earth. The harm was to make their faces change, which was also to make them feel nervous. "This Is this an array Xu Lingtian lost his voice. If Li Feng was not present, he would not have known it was an array, even if he was dead. Xiaoqing has been insipid for a long time. In her eyes, it seems that there are always many strange events in my brother''s world, so he is not surprised. However, there is a lot of oppression in his heart. They lift their eyes to Li Feng one after another. If you want to listen to his opinions, Li Feng is the backbone here. As long as you listen to the latter, there is no accident, and they also trust Li Feng very much. "Now what''s my opinion? It''s important to live. With my strength, I can''t break the protective cover of Jianlu mountain, but I still have some confidence in the protective cover around yaoyanjing." Li Feng''s voice revealed a trace of dignity, because now they have only one way to go. The sky is very gloomy, giving people a kind of storm at any time, but at the moment, the situation seems to be more terrible than the storm, as if heaven and earth formed a prison to suppress them. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt came down. Everyone looked at the direction of the thunderbolt, and saw that a peak on the top of Jianlu mountain was knocked down by the thunderbolt. It made a click and collapsed directly. All the people present took a breath of air conditioning. What does that mean!!! A thunder has the power to collapse a peak. It seems that it is an unusual thunder. It is hard for them to see the thunder that can destroy a peak in their life! At this time to see, can not help but curious. "The thunder comes from the array, which contains the potential of terror. If it''s hit by this thing, it''s absolutely not easy. If you''re not careful, you''ll die." Li Feng made his voice. "Damn, this thunder is so powerful. I heard it for the first time." Xu Lingtian shook his head and said, because the things Li Feng told him were too abstruse, he really didn''t understand, but he vaguely touched a little. "Then I''ll take this demon burning crystal first." At this time, a voice full of cold forest resounds. He is an old man in brown robe. In Li Feng''s eyes, his strength is at its peak, which is just the peak of tianwu realm. He is not very powerful. "You are shameless." Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Just because of the relationship between heaven and earth, they were stunned for a long time. At this time, they heard a word from Leng Buding, which made them directly return to reality.The eyes are full of cold, and kill intention, the old man want to pick up cheap, they were shocked, the supernatural power swept. The old man''s palm is claw like, trying to snatch the demon burning crystal. "Ha ha, it''s mine at last." When he had a millimeter to touch the demon burning crystal, his old face was directly full of fear, and then a dull sound. His whole body directly flew tens of meters, still rolling on the ground. When he stopped, the old man rolled his eyes and vomited blood in his mouth. At last, his hands trembled directly and there was no life. The whole audience looked at each other one after another. They could see each other''s shock in their eyes! Suddenly someone suddenly breathes out his breath and spits out the depression in his heart. It seems that the demon Yanjing It''s not as easy to take away as it appears. A warrior at the peak of tianwu realm is directly shaken by the power of demon Yanjing, causing blood spurt and bone necrosis. To live is to live. "Don''t you think your heart is getting more and more heavy, and there is a dull feeling." When one person''s voice falls, everyone''s eyelids jump wildly, as if It''s a big deal. "It seems that we are all bewitched by the demon burning crystal, and we have lost our original caution. Now it seems that we have entered a pit of the demon burning crystal." Everyone nodded, because what he said was unreasonable,! "Let''s go. Time doesn''t wait. One hour can''t afford it." Li Feng raised his eyes, his voice is very flat, but also has a kind of overbearing lingran meaning, arrogant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Li Feng''s speed is very fast, the figure of the three people is soon found, has entered the field of vision! "Who is that?" "Well? Whose child is that? " When you see Li Feng and others'' immature appearance, you think it''s children brought by some adults. Li Feng Xiaoqing is 15 years old, and he can see it at a glance. Xu Lingtian is 17 years old, but he has a sharp outline on his face. But at a glance, he is also a young man. All are people who deny that they are their own. Li Feng three people walk very fast, all ignore these days martial territory strong quite dignified eyes! "Where are you kids from? This is not a house to play. Where are you cool, where are you staying?" A middle-aged strong man in tianwu realm, with a big body, glares at Li Feng and others. His powerful power flows out of his body and covers them. Since he is not a member of these forces, he is naturally not afraid to offend others. All the people present are the first-class forces in the wasteland. Since he is not, he is only the junior of the third and fifth rate forces. How can he fear it! Now the situation, let them upset, demon burning crystal can''t take, and they all feel upset, as if they want to tear up here at any time. So when he saw Li Feng and others strolling around, his heart couldn''t help being angry. They were trying to find a way here. Why are these young people so idle!!! Li Feng raised his eyes, which contained infinite majesty, just like the master of the world, and the man who was staring at by Li Feng could not help but be scared and stepped back. This scene, so that all the people present eyes are instantly staring boss, heart shocked incomparable. The boy was in the Xuanwu realm at most. How could he make a person in the tianwu realm step back? At this time, their eyes were strange and looked at the strong person in the tianwu realm! "You I want to die! " It seems to feel the eyes of the people around him. The middle-aged man is extremely humiliated and angry at this time. His voice is icy and contains endless killing intention!! "Now time is only one hour, otherwise, we will all die in this battle. Are you sure you want to waste time with me?" Li Feng''s face was flat, and his eyes were staring at the middle-aged man with a sharp color. His words instantly aroused a thousand waves, which made all forces stare at him. An hour? Array? What''s the meaning of this? "What do you mean, young man?" At this time, an old man with these years of age stepped out. His whole body didn''t have that kind of powerful spiritual power, but Li Feng had a keen sense that his soul power was very strong. There is no fragrance of that kind of pill in his body. Li Feng can rule out that the other party is an alchemist, so the only possibility is that the old man is a Fuzhen master. "Master Tang long, you won''t believe this boy''s words!" At this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help blurting out that he really didn''t believe that the young man in front of him could penetrate everything. Tang Long was a special existence in the wasteland, and he didn''t belong to any force! But his majesty, everyone dare not disobey! Because he is a Fuzhen master at the top of the third level! The array he arranged is extremely ingenious. Once it is opened, it contains the power of terror, which makes everyone fear and admire at the same time. Here, strength decides everything! "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Tang Long''s face became very dignified. His pupils were shining cold. He stared at the middle-aged man, making his face look ugly. His eyes looked at Li Feng with cruel and venomous eyes. Tang long can''t afford to offend him, but Li Feng is different. He can only attribute all his resentment to the latter. "Master Tang long must be a Fuzhen master." Li Feng said plainly that he was neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of the Fuzhen master, he didn''t bend his arrogance, which surprised all the forces on the scene again. Who did the young man fall to the ground? He didn''t dare to be polite. If you know the youth in front of you and know all kinds of array, you don''t know what your face will look like. "That''s right. I know a little bit about the Fu array. I don''t know where it comes from? Where did an hour come from? " Tang Long said that he thought that his fu formation had reached the stage of perfection. Under his eyes, there is no escape for any array. But when the young man in front of him said that he had the array, he was still confused. He was curious about the extremely hot array. "Master Tang long, have you ever heard of the great array of heaven and earth?" Li Feng''s insipid voice, like an ancient clock, trembled in Tang Long''s mind. His face was white and blue, and there was a sense of shock in his pupils. "You said It''s Heaven and earth. " Tang Long''s voice was bitter, and his face was full of despair. He looked up at the changes of heaven and earth again, with a strong sense of horror."What''s the matter, master Tang Long? Why is your face so ugly?" At this time, someone saw Tang Long''s ugly face and asked in a voice. At this time, the people of these forces had a bad premonition. "The great array of heaven and earth is a kind of destruction array formed by nature. If people are trapped in it for an hour, if they don''t break the array, they will be crushed by the array and their souls will be shattered." "There is nothing wrong with what the little brother said. Heaven and earth change for no reason, and there is wind, thunder, cloud and fire. It must be true That is Heaven and earth array! " This speech, the whole scene hot, countless people have opened their eyes, eyes, there is a color of fear filled. "This is Heaven and earth "We..." "What should I do..." "Not all of them will fall on Jianlu mountain." Tang long, the overlord in the field of array and Taoism, trusted what he said, so they began to panic Li Feng can''t help but look at Tang Long more. He didn''t expect that the other side knew that the heaven and earth formation was not a false name. At this time, the thunder continued to roar, each noise, so that many forces are pale for a while. If I had known this, I would not have come to take the demon burning crystal. This life has no, demon burning crystal still has a fart to use. "Master Tang long, can''t you break through?" All of a sudden, someone spoke out, and all of them raised their eyes one after another. In those eyes, there was a light of expectation. How they wish, Tang Long said Yes, but the latter shook his head, a bitter smile, the despair in his eyes, more and more rich. "Although I''ve been in the brotherhood for many years, I''m not satisfied with this There''s no way out of the battle of heaven and earth. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Such as thunder concussion brain! Everyone''s face changed so much that even Tang Long couldn''t break the battle, so they obviously had no way. Tang Long didn''t have no way, but he didn''t know how to break the battle at all. He just read the great battle of heaven and earth in a classic book, and wanted to see it. But now, he really doesn''t like to see this Big array. "Well, by the way, little brother, since you know it''s a big battle, do you know how to break it?" Tang Long suddenly thought of the great array of heaven and earth, which was seen by the young man in front of him, so he asked. "Of course I do." Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Well, yes, you are so young Yeah!! what! You know that Tang Long''s face changed. His eyes were excited. He seemed to want to see something from Li Feng''s eyes, but he was disappointed. Li Feng''s eyes were as calm as ever. It''s like a pool of clear spring, deep, very deep. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing smile bitterly. They didn''t expect that Li Feng''s expression would not change at any time. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of them, their face would not change. They can all see the awe of the old man from these people''s eyes, but Li Feng''s face is not sad or happy, and there is no fluctuation. When, they can also have this kind of mentality. "Of course, time is pressing, we still have less than an hour, so I can''t make fun of my life." Li Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, which was full of confidence. He naturally knew that Tang Long didn''t know how to break the heaven and earth array, because this kind of array, like spirit things, can be met but can''t be sought, so this method of breaking the array is very rare, and the Fu array master like Tang Long naturally didn''t know how to break the array. He doesn''t point it out, because it''s not necessary. All the people on the scene looked at Li Feng with fiery eyes. There was a desire in their eyes. They were all the best of the first-class forces in the wasteland. If they died here, they would really be a dog. Every one of them is strong in tianwu. There are so many good times waiting for them. They don''t want to die here! At this time, Li Feng is the life-saving straw for each of them. Under the eager and excited eyes of the people, he spoke slowly. "The essence of the great array of heaven and earth is the natural array caused by demon burning crystal and minerals. The solution is simple and troublesome." Li Feng''s face was extremely grim. "Little brother, I don''t know how to solve it. It''s on the demon burning crystal." Tang Long''s eyes suddenly flash and lose their voice. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Since it''s produced by yaoyanjing, then according to the causality, the method of breaking the array should also be based on yaoyanjing. Although he had such an idea before, he had never been in touch with this world array, so naturally he did not dare to assert it easily. "Yes, exactly." Li Feng has a look of appreciation in his eyes. Looking at Tang long, he can learn the solution from his words. The old man''s talent for Fuzhen should be very powerful. However, he was born in the wrong place. If he was on the mainland of Emperor Wu and Shenwu, when he was young, he would be picked away by the top forces in the mainland and become the most outstanding talent in the world. However, in tianwu, it is not easy to achieve, only slowly groping. Although he has the heart to help Tang long, but now he has half a foot into the coffin, even if he has the heart, he does not have the strength. "But Just now, a strong man in tianwu wanted to snatch the demon Yanjing. He was directly shot by the demon Yanjing. Now he''s dead. " Tang Long''s voice is full of fear to the demon burning crystal. And all the people present have seen the process from snatching to death of those in Wujing that day, and now they are still scared!!! This is not playing with us. "Are you pitching us?" A strong man in tianwu''s realm looks like electricity, and his powerful power flows out of him. He directly presses Li Feng and others. Like the middle-aged man before him, he always puts pressure on people. "No, it''s just a heavy warrior in tianwu realm. Who gave it to you Capital. " Li Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his body was full of cold air. A huge pressure came from him, which directly broke his authority. At the moment, the middle-aged man was sweating like rain, and his face was pale and inexplicable. His eyes were filled with fear. In Li Feng''s eyes, he felt that it was a bloodthirsty beast. If he says one more word next time, he will have a feeling that Death. When Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing met each other, they could see the shock from each other''s eyes. It seems that when Li Feng wakes up, his whole temperament changes. What''s the reason? In the last war with naliu Qingshu, he also showed his martial arts skills.But now, just with momentum and eyes, you can make a person of tianwu retreat and fear. They don''t understand what happened to Li Feng, which can make him so powerful, but they are really excited and happy for Li Feng. Li Feng''s whole body is just like a big sword since he has integrated the magic formula of the Dragon Sword technique. Therefore, Li Feng can easily crush the tianwu realm without any effort. "Now an hour, by you And you Nearly half wasted! " "If we all die here, you will be the main culprits to kill us!" Li Feng''s voice is flat, not sad and not happy. What he said is the middle-aged man now, and the burly man who put pressure on him before. Two people''s facial expressions are very ugly, but Li Feng''s pupil of quite authority, make them have to give in. How can a man of Xuanwu state have such eyes!! And they also feel that people around them look at their eyes full of cold and killing! "Hum, which force are these two? I''ll take them away." At this time, Tang Long''s face sank, he cried angrily, carrying the power of his soul, sweeping out of the sky. At this time, the color change of heaven and earth became very heavy, so he didn''t allow anyone to make trouble. As soon as they changed their looks, they knew that they had offended master Tang long. Suddenly, two middle-aged men stepped out with great dignity and took them away. However, their eyes toward Li Feng were full of malice. "Do you know the reason for the warrior who was shot out last time?" "Why was it ejected?" "And then he bled to death." Everyone got to know each other for a moment, then shook his head, obviously not knowing. Even in front of Tang Long is not clear. "Because there is the power of prohibition around the demon burning crystal. Unless your power can surpass him, just like just now, you didn''t use your spirit power to attack, but just snatched. The only result is Die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 At this time, after hearing Li Feng''s explanation, everyone is relieved, even Tang Long is a burst of sigh, he has lived so long, maybe all live in the dog. No 15-year-old knows much. All of a sudden, the sky above them became more and more gloomy and thunderous. At this time, the pressure of the whole heaven and earth array was gradually heavy. "Time doesn''t wait for us now. The most important thing for us now is to break the battle." Li Feng raised his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. The color of heaven and earth became more and more intense. It was less than half an hour before the official launch of the heaven and earth formation. Can''t wait any longer! Or they''ll die here. "Master Tang long, you know what I mean. Now the only way is to smash the power of prohibition around the demon burning crystal. Only then can the battle be terminated." "Well, I understand." Tang Long smell speech, the facial expression is also more and more dignified. "If only I knew the reason!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament from Shenyu tribe steps out. His whole body is agitating a strong spiritual power, which contains the meaning of ice cold, and his eyes are blooming. "Look, that''s the weekly battle of Shenyu tribe!" "Yes, there''s no mistake. His cultivation has reached the double peak of tianwu realm. His strength is outstanding in the wasteland. I didn''t expect that he would do it." "Since Zhou Zhan has a hand, then he must be able to break the forbidden power of the demon burning crystal." Some people began to say that they were extremely excited and surging, while Li Feng''s eyes were filled with light and locked on that Zhou Zhan. This man''s cultivation is a few points better than naleb''s, but if it''s just like this, there are some crazy people who want to break the forbidden force. Li Feng doesn''t say anything, so he just looks at it quietly. "Eagle nine days!" A few clear voices resounded. Suddenly, several magnificent Eagles appeared behind Zhou Zhan, bathed in brilliance, just like the eagle God of nine days! "It''s a high-quality skill of xuanjie, comparable to the skill of the first grade of Dijie, and it''s also a skill that can be cultivated to perfection!" "It seems that this week''s war wants to take down the demon Yanjing." Someone looked at Zhou Zhan with burning eyes and said, but his words also fell to Li Feng''s ears. He was full of martial arts, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. Zhou Zhan yelled angrily, and his eyes twinkled with the meaning of madness and greed. He wanted the demon Yanjing to think of madness, so once he made a move, it was the strongest martial art! He raised his hand and waved it directly. The eagle''s shadow spread its wings and burst out. It swept the sky and suppressed the sky. Everyone''s eyes followed the eagle. Although they were greedy for Yao Yanjing, they also expected Zhou Zhan to break the forbidden forces around them. So that they can get out of this terrible world! "Boom!" The eagle flies in the sky, and at this time the demon burning crystal seems to feel something in general, even flashing red light, just like the color of blood. All of a sudden, the blood was shining, the eagle was pounding, and it directly became fragmented, like glass. You know, it''s a high-level martial art, and it''s also a martial art that can be cultivated to a perfect state. How can it be so unbearable? If they didn''t know the origin of the martial arts in advance, they might think it was Huang Jie''s martial arts. People''s eyes were fixed, and their faces were filled with horror, just because they knew the strength of this martial art!!! "How could that be?" Zhou Zhan was also shocked and lost his voice. "The power of banning, including the power of banning everything, although tianwu is very powerful and overbearing, it is the prohibition of Tiandi array that we are facing. If we can break the array so easily!" "Then the name of heaven and earth array will no longer exist!" Li Feng looks flat, and his voice once again aroused a thousand waves among many forces!!! Tang Long also agreed and nodded. Before, he thought Zhou Zhan could destroy him. Now it seems that he needs many warriors like Zhou Zhan to do it! Everyone thinks so, and understands what Li Feng means. "Time is pressing, let''s do it quickly!" Tang Long''s face sank and his voice shocked heaven. At the moment, everyone feels the low breath, even breathing is difficult to promote, and the thunder in the sky is more and more roaring! Thunder and fire in the sky, the breath of terror, instant pressure, they also understand that time can not be wasted, otherwise they will die very unjustly. I saw a few strong breath of people suddenly stand out from the crowd!! "Weekly battle of Shenyu tribe!" "Danwu tribe is moving!" "Liu''s tribe, Liu Wufeng!" "Lotus tribe, ye Ningxue!" "And the barbarian tribes Gu man! " Everyone lost their voice, that''s the existence of the bull force here. If they all failed, then they can only I''ll take my life.Everyone''s expectations fall on these five people. "Oh? These five are interesting. " Li Feng in the eyes of a flash, light said. "Master, can these people smash the power of prohibition?" Xu Lingtian couldn''t help asking. "Yes, brother, I see that people around them all look in awe. They should be the strongest here! If they don''t smash it, then we''re finished, aren''t we? " Xiaoqing, pretty face, said with worry. "Don''t worry, we can''t die." Li Feng''s face was flat, and his body burst out with strong self-confidence. He didn''t say whether several people could succeed, but he said a word They can''t die. A few people look dignified, in their whole body is agitating the idea of powerful tianwu! Each of them used their own martial arts skills and went away directly. The five men''s martial arts skills were directly integrated in the process of going away, which rolled up the storm. A huge voice immediately rang out! "Er..." The faces of the people froze, and their expectant expressions solidified here! The attack of five people''s fusion is broken in their eyes and turned into powder, while the power of prohibition can only vaguely feel the air. It seems that of no avail!! "Is it so powerful?" "Is heaven going to kill us?" "As long as I knew, I would not be greedy for this demon burning crystal." All of them cried out in sorrow, with despair in their eyes. "It seems that I''m going to be responsible for my old bones." Tang Long''s eyes twinkled with desolation. He wants to die? No, he doesn''t want to die at all, but it''s done. Won''t he die if he doesn''t want to? Li Feng saw all these people''s desolate and despairing expressions in his eyes. He lifted the corners of his mouth slightly. It''s time "Since you can''t help it, then Let me do it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 A calm voice immediately rang out, and everyone''s faces changed. Tang Long''s pupils suddenly shrank. He turned around because of the voice It was the boy who had just told him about the great array of heaven and earth. At this time, the young man had a cool smile on his mouth and looked at him calmly. "Little brother, you said you had How? " At this time, Tang Long''s voice was very trembling. When they were in despair, the dawn suddenly appeared, which also made his heart a little excited. "We have so many powerful people attacking together, but we don''t have any way to use the power of prohibition. What can you do for a kid with big fart!" Suddenly, Zhou Zhan of Shenyu tribe cheered. His voice was very low and disdainful. He is the warrior of the double peak of tianwu realm. He has no choice but to restrain. Now a 15-year-old boy says he has a way, which makes him feel unbalanced. "Well, I can''t help it. You''re not in charge of it." "A sense of being in me You deserve it too! " Li Feng''s eyes were filled with cold. Everyone was surprised. The boy It''s so awesome. Even in the face of Zhou Zhan, he can fight back strongly. Isn''t he afraid of death? Or a newborn calf. Zhou Zhan was angry, and his face became very red. In the wilderness, no one dared to speak like this in front of him. Li Feng was the first one. In his eyes, there was a sense of horror and madness. Everyone''s new heart suddenly trembled. It seemed that Zhou Zhan was ready to kill. The boy seemed to be finished. Also, he is so young, how can he have the way to break the battle? He is so arrogant. Ah, everyone shakes his head. Everyone doesn''t seem to believe that Li Feng has a way. "Zhou Zhan, right? If you want to kill me, come on. If I die, you will be destroyed. Don''t believe it Try it Li Feng light said, the tone is full of drama abuse, his voice is very confident, also let Tang Long surprised, want to see from each other''s eyes, but the latter''s eyes have been very calm. "This Could it be that He really... " Tang long thought that he could feel that Li Feng didn''t seem to be aimless. It seemed that he was very sure. "Boy, do you really think you can scare me? Today I''ll tell you how to kill me." "Shut up, all of you." Tang Long suddenly said, the vast soul power swept up, also make Zhou Zhan''s face stiff, just want to refute a few words, see Tang Long''s deep face, and cold eyes!!! He just swallowed the words he had just reached his throat, but his eyes were very venomous. "Master Tang long, I do have a way, but I have one condition." Seeing Tang Long''s expectant eyes, Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Conditions, you say, any conditions, I will agree to!" Seeing Li Feng''s saying that he has the conditions, he is sure. It seems that the young man really has a way. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that he has the conditions. Now his life is in the hands of the young man in front of him. No matter what conditions the young man puts forward, they will agree unconditionally. "I want that demon burning crystal. I don''t know if you can give up your love." Li Feng raised a faint radian, his eyes swept to all the strong people on the scene, and after hearing his conditions, everyone was silent. He knew that it was a treasure of heaven and earth. He could meet it but not ask for it. Let them let it go "Life is important, or It''s very important. " As soon as Tang Long''s words came out, the whole audience was silent. Of course, life was important. Their inner struggle made their eyes firm. "Our Shenyu tribe is willing to give up yaoyanjing!" "We too..." Many forces in the audience spoke one after another. Li Feng also knew that they were bleeding in their hearts. You should know that it was the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Can you meet it or not. However, how can he let go of the Lingbao that Li Feng likes? Moreover, he also wants to activate the dragon power in his body again with the help of demon Yanjing, which is also his biggest card. His eyes look at demon Yanjing, full of hot and blazing. "Little brother, look..." Tang Longdao. Now the time, but a second in the passage, if the break time, they can really play out. "I know, I know." Li Feng said with a faint smile, and then slowly toward the direction of the demon burning crystal, at the moment Tang long can''t wait to be Li Feng''s foot, let the latter speed faster. Because the sky has changed color Become red incomparably, like the end of the world! My little ancestor, you should be quick. See Li Feng standing in front of the demon burning crystal, not moved, Tang Long is very anxious. "Hum, it''s fantastic that he can break the battle."At this time, Zhou Zhan was in the crowd, his eyes were like a demon snake, and his pupils were flashing with madness and killing intention. If he had not been afraid of Tang long, now Li Feng is already a corpse!! Li Feng suddenly took a breath. He was not unmoved just now, but he found the easiest way to find it in the news record. Finally, he found it. If you want to break the prohibition force, you must aim at a point, and this point is not random! And that''s the weakest part of the prohibition force!!! Li Feng raised his eyes and scanned the red column of light. His eyes moved from time to time. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed in the corner of the forbidden force, where it was dark. And this is not easy to see, if not for his amazing pupil skill, this It''s easy to be ignored by him. In the dark area, there is a very small point, like the eye of a needle, which is slightly different from the red light column. It must be That''s its weakness. Tang Long suddenly saw Li Feng''s mouth raised a touch of radian, immediately in his eyes, Li Feng slowly raised his hand. There is a flame burning on the palm, which contains the extreme temperature, making the space ripple. "Give it to me!" Very insipid attack! At the moment, everyone is frowning. Just now, Zhou Zhan and other five strong men in the double peak of tianwu realm hit with all their strength, but they didn''t destroy the forbidden force. How could they destroy such a plain attack. Hum, just say it. You can only talk big. Zhou Zhan said with a gloomy face, and his mouth showed disdain. Tang Long frowned. "Kaka kaka..." Suddenly, a slight sound came out, and the forbidden force around the demon burning crystal was like glass, suddenly broken. "That''s it!" People''s faces were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Is the power of prohibition broken? Moreover, looking at Li Feng''s appearance, he made the means of breaking the power of prohibition easier. Tang Long is also extremely shocked, chest ups and downs unceasingly, in front of him suddenly a flower, see Li Feng''s figure like a ghost general, instantly take off the demon burning crystal. After Li Feng took down the demon burning crystal, the vein exploded instantly and turned into powder. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise it would be inevitable to get hurt. Everyone was shocked. In their mind, they all said hello. Just now, Zhou Zhan and other people''s martial arts offensive was much stronger than Li Feng''s, but it didn''t destroy the prohibition force. Now Li Feng just used a little insipid strike to smash the prohibition force. Why on earth. As soon as the forbidden force was broken, a torrent of spiritual power tornado broke out on the top of Jianlu mountain, and it soon calmed down. At this time, the color of the sky became more and more peaceful, which was quite different from the last scene. Li Feng doesn''t care about the shocked eyes of the people around him. He only cares about the demon burning crystal on his palm!! This is a crystal about the size of a palm. With Li Feng''s keen detection, the demon burning crystal absolutely contains the power of terror. He licked some dry lips, his eyes flashing hot. "Little brother, the power of prohibition has just been exerted by the strong people here, but they didn''t smash it. You just destroyed it with a light blow. This..." Tang Long really couldn''t understand, so he couldn''t help asking. At the moment, Li Feng raised his eyes and swept all the people present, but suddenly found that almost all the eyes of these people were greedy. He couldn''t help frowning. Presumably these people because they broke the heaven and earth, they have no worries, so again aimed at the demon burning crystal, his heart has endless cold, want to capture the demon burning crystal, right. His eyes flashed away, and his face was calm. He looked at Tang Long with a faint smile. "There is no absolute defense for all things in the world. Just now, I was just lucky. I just aimed at the weakness of the prohibition force, so I was lucky to pursue it to the end." Good luck? As soon as Tang Long''s face changed, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, and the youth''s cultivation in front of him was at the level of Xuanwu realm. Moreover, he saw his martial arts with his own eyes, which were not as powerful as those of Zhou Zhan and others. The reason is that Li Feng just said that he was lucky. "Then master Tang long, I''ll leave." Li Feng opened his mouth, and his words instantly made all the forces present not calm. "Little brother, stay at your feet." When Li Feng was about to turn around and leave, suddenly a sound like the roar of a dragon came from behind and directly shocked Li Feng and others. Except for him, Xiao Qing Xu Lingtian''s face was white and snorted. "Who said that just now? Give Ben Shao Stand up! " He stopped directly, his eyes were filled with layers of blood red, and his voice was extremely cold. Everyone on the scene felt an endless cold! If they hadn''t both practiced Tianjie martial arts, they would be useless now, so Li Feng at the moment contains endless anger! "It''s Uncle Ben. What''s the matter?" At this time, a tall, ruddy, middle-aged man from Shenyu tribe opened his mouth, his mouth slightly raised, revealing a sneer of evil spirit. His name is Ye Liu. He is from the field Department of Shenyu tribe. His talent is not high. Now he is as old as 40 years old, but with hard work, his cultivation has reached the peak of tianwu realm, even comparable to the beginning of tianwu realm. He just wants Li Feng to hand over the demon burning crystal in his hand. After all, the Lingbao has a price but no market. Although they promised Li Feng just now to hand over the demon Yanjing to him, after all, the situation is not right. Now that the crisis is over, there is no need for the demon Yanjing to exist in Li Feng''s hands. Ye Liu''s body is big, giving people a kind of fierce animal like human shape, and emitting a terrible anger. He walked slowly towards Li Feng, with disdain in his eyes. A man of Xuanwu realm, in his eyes, was a mole ant. And he did it purely for his own sake. Fortunately, the people in Shenyu tribe should show themselves well. Maybe they will be able to rise in the future in the tribe!! "Well done, Ye Liu. As long as you take yaoyanjing and kill the boy smoothly, I will cover you in the future." Ye Liu''s face suddenly became excited. The sound of spirit in her mind just now came from Zhou Zhan!! At the thought of Zhou Zhan''s shield in Shenyu tribe, he can walk horizontally. He looks at Li Feng with fierce eyes. Boy, your appearance today is a springboard for me! Ha ha, it won''t take long for me to solve you!! In the crowd, Zhou Zhan''s face was cold, his eyes were stinging, and he had a terrible intention to kill.Before Li Feng challenged his dignity, he wanted to let the other party die long ago. When he saw the people of his tribe appear, he directly sent a message to him. I believe that as long as you give him this guarantee, Li Feng will never survive! "Is that you? Now I give you two choices: one is to kneel down and apologize, and then end it by yourself; the other is to solve you less. The only advantage of these two decisions is that the first one is the whole corpse, and the second one I''m not sure is the whole corpse." Li Feng calms down, and his whole body is full of murderous ideas. In any case, he won''t spare the man in front of him. "Ha ha, boy, I choose the third one!" Ye Liu laughed wildly, and there was a sense of horror in his eyes. Everyone in the audience took a breath of cold air. This young man is just a man of Xuanwu. How can he be so arrogant. "The third is death as well!" Li Feng cold mouth way, suddenly a sword flash, saw his hand appeared a silver sword! Dragon sword. The first style, lingmang kill! The light of the sword is very touching, cold and merciless. From the tip of the sword, it suddenly flashed out, and a wave of terrible killing light was born!! On the back of the sword, it was like a huge boa constrictor. Its pupils were merciless and spit out letters. When ye Liu saw this, his face changed greatly, and he felt a terrible chill. "Make a mystery!" He yelled directly, and his whole body was full of killing and fighting spirit. The momentum of tianwu state broke out in an instant. There was a terrible aura in his palm, and he directly pressed down on Lifeng. "Die!" There was a cruel smile on his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The light of the sword flickered, and a sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang out. Suddenly something passed through the void and fell to the ground. Everyone''s pupils shrunk and took a breath of cold air. It turned out to be a hand on the ground. Everyone''s eyes look at each other and lock Li Feng. When they see that there are no few parts in each other''s body, they move their eyes to Ye Liu. Their hearts suddenly click. Because at the moment, one of Ye Liu''s hands, which was seized from Li Feng, was gone, so the owner of that hand It''s Ye Liu! "Ah, ah, ah!" Ye Liu''s face changed greatly, and his howling voice rang out. His eyes were full of despair. He was good at his right hand, but now his right hand is gone, and his strength is absolutely reduced. Even ordinary people in Xuanwu realm may bully him!! "How dare you Break My hand Ye Liu''s voice trembled because of pain and despair, and he looked at Li Feng full of hatred. "Break your hand, ha ha, I keep breaking your hand, but also waste your Danhai." Li Feng opened his mouth blandly. After that, he inserted his sword into the Danhai of Ye Liu. With a click, he turned pale and snorted. Ye Liu didn''t think of a warrior in the Xuanwu realm. In his eyes, he was like a young man with ants. He not only broke his hand, but also directly ended his journey in the martial arts road. His face became paler. "Why did you abolish me, why did you!" Li Feng frowned and said, "why? The first time I was called to me by the power of tianwujing, if the three of us had no special means, it would be useless now. " "The second time, you killed me, so anyway, I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you. I want you to know It''s not so easy to be an outsider. " The sword in Li Feng''s hand suddenly became dazzling. Under Ye Liu''s terrible eyes, he left a blood line directly around his neck. A shot in the throat! Then, with a puff, a large amount of blood gushed directly from his neck, and then he fell to the ground under the eyes of many forces and dyed red. Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing''s eyes are full of shocked expression, because Li Feng''s sword speed is too fast just now. No wonder Ye Liu didn''t react!! The first form of overlong sword is called lingmangsha. Its speed is comparable to that of a snake python. Even if the double martial arts of tianwu realm face lingmangsha, they can''t retreat completely. This is the terror and hegemony of overlong sword. "Li Feng, you want to die!" At this time, the whole Shenyu tribe burst into flames, especially Zhou Zhan. His eyes were filled with ice cold intention of killing, so terrible that he jumped out directly!! "I''m looking for death. Excuse me, that eye saw me looking for death. When the man from your tribe came out to kill me, why didn''t you say he was looking for death?" Li Feng was not afraid of Zhou Zhan''s murderous eyes. He stood upright and said. "It seems that the power of the wasteland really has no name. Li Feng saved you just now. Now you can''t repay me, but you''ve turned back and wanted to stop me!" "That''s the style of your great families, isn''t it! Today I''ve seen it through Li Feng. " "Kill me! Then you are successfully seizing the demon Yanjing in my hand. Your wishful thinking is really good, but you think my Lifeng will be slaughtered by you "Ants?" Suddenly, Li Feng''s calm voice resounded in the sky and the earth, making everyone''s face change. Judging from the situation of killing Ye Liu just now, Li Feng is not an alien at all. With the help of Xuanwu, he can easily kill tianwu! This can''t be the mole ant that everyone slaughters. In fact, they are also planning to kill Li Feng, and then snatch the demon Yanjing. Because the temptation of the demon burning crystal is really big, if the ordinary elixir, they will not violate the oath just now, but the demon burning crystal belongs to heaven and earth Lingbao. If any force gets this demon burning crystal, as long as it is used properly, their tribe will rise and become the leader of the wilderness! That is the target that all forces yearn for!! Zhou Zhan slightly took a breath and tried to calm himself. He stared and said. "Li Feng, I can let you leave safely, all the enmity will disappear, I can also promise you to take an item and exchange it with the demon Yanjing in your hand." Zhou Zhan said. Li Feng disdains a smile, his Mou son has cold idea to diffuse. "Then I want to ask you, what do you take, can equal the value of demon burning crystal! Are you stupid or I''m stupid He opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely cold! Once again, the whole audience is making a lot of noise! What Li Feng said is right. Among their major forces, there are really no items with the same value as the supernatural objects of heaven and earth. What Zhou zhangang just said is obviously deceiving children.And as they can see, Li Feng Don''t eat that. "You This is forcing me! I''m playing with fire Zhou Zhan''s face became very cold at the moment, and his pupils were flashing with a sense of horror! "Ha ha, it seems that master Tang Long is ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, no matter whether he is or not." The radian of Li Feng''s mouth is very cold. He looks at Tang Long and says that Tang Long''s face changes. He shakes his head bitterly. "This is your business. How can it be related to me?" Although the cover up is very good, Li Feng can still see a touch of greed from each other''s eyes. "It''s hard to imagine the power contained in yaoyanjing. He not only has amazing effect on martial arts, but also terrible effect on soul." "I think you should wait for the best time to do it, because this demon burning crystal is enough for you to break through level 4 soul power It''s over. " The audience was shocked again. Their eyes to Tang Long changed and became very cautious. They only know that yaoyanjing has a powerful effect on Wudao, but they didn''t expect that it also has an effect on hundao. In Tang Long''s eyes, a touch of cold light quietly disappeared. He didn''t expect that his plan was known by the young man in front of him. Originally, he wanted to break through the shackles of level 3 soul power to level 4 with the help of demon Yanjing. It''s his dream! "Little brother, you are really mistaken." Tang Long shook his head. "Everyone is selfish. I think master Tang Long is no exception." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised a cold radian, and he felt very sharp. Tang long in front of him definitely had a plan, which can''t be wrong. As soon as Tang Long''s face changed, the boy obviously shifted the topic to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 In fact, from before, Li Feng has been very alert to Tang long, he knows that the demon burning crystal also has a significant role for the soul. He won''t let the demon burning crystal take away smoothly, and the pressure of you forces seems to have made him comfortable and proud. Li Feng won''t let Tang Long sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! The corner of his mouth has a cold radian!! "We''ll take care of you first. As for the next thing, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Zhan''s cold voice, his eyes are filled with ice cold, and his eyes are also moved down from Tang Long''s body, but he is very careful to look back. And this scene also makes Tang Long''s face extremely blue, and his eyes suddenly sting. In fact, this time he comes, it''s for Yao Yanjing. His soul power is now in the third level. As long as you refine the demon burning crystal, you can reach the peak, even reach the fourth level of soul power! You should know that the most important thing in the soul way is the power of soul. If the level of soul power is stronger, then the level of the array will be gradually strengthened when the array is set up! He Tang long to the array has reached a very hot point, so the demon burning crystal he must get. No matter what the result is, he only needs the process, but because of Li Feng''s words, the strong people of the five tribes on the scene are wary of him, which makes him unable to start!! "This little guy, it seems, has been wary of me before." Tang Long''s face is dark. Looking at Li Feng''s sneer, how can he not know that he really can''t think of a man of Xuanwu, and he is so young, how can he have this kind of observation!! "Little brother, you can give me yaoyanjing, I can guarantee you to leave safely, and our lotus tribe will owe you a favor!" At this time, fragrance bursts, before the use of silk middle-aged woman stood out, her smile, charm forever, with a kind smile on her face. The whole scene was boiling, and people''s faces changed greatly. It''s a favor of the lotus tribe. You know, in the wasteland, except for the emperor soul mercenary regiment and burial Valley, any one of the five tribes has absolute appeal! Besides Lianhua, all the people in the four tribes changed their faces. But think about it, it''s clear, after all, the demon burning crystal is a powerful weapon in heaven, and it''s a hot object! And those small forces are all salivating. If they are, they will gradually hand them over. If they are placed in their own forces, they will not be able to protect them at all. Moreover, the name of the woman who just spoke is Liang Yinqiu, and she has a higher status in the lotus tribe. I believe what she said has weight. "Little brother, if you give yaoyanjing to my Liu tribe, my Liu tribe will also give you the promise just now!" All of a sudden, the remaining danwu tribe and the barbarian tribe began to make a commitment. Their commitment was only higher than that of the lotus tribe, which also inspired everyone. Many people want to be Li Feng now, let him promise, that is the promise of the first-class forces in the wasteland!!! Zhou Zhan''s face was icy cold, and his whole body was full of fright. His pupils were full of fright. He burst out!! Did not expect in addition to him, all the people present like Li Feng threw out the olive branch, and he is a threat to the latter, also let him look extremely ugly! But he knew that the power of Shenyu tribe and the other four tribes was equal, and he didn''t want any power to get yaoyanjing. Once one side got it, the remaining four sides would suffer merciless suppression!! Li Feng''s face is flat, without sadness or joy. Looking at the olive branch thrown by many forces, his eyes are still not fluctuating. In his heart, he sneered. Some people who sit back and watch the sky, what promises can be compared with the breakthrough of cultivation, in his view, those are empty! And is it that he can spit out the demon burning crystal? He raises his eyes and opens his mouth under the tense and excited eyes of all people. "You look like you''ve got me, don''t you think I There is no backhand He drew a curve at the corner of his mouth, which was cold and piercing, making the audience in an uproar. They wanted to see something from each other''s face, but they were disappointed. Li Feng''s expression was very flat from the beginning to the end, and his eyes were also shining with sharp light. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Did he really have a back hand. Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing light smile, they just shock injury at this time has been good 7788, and see Li Feng full of self-confidence face, they feel a little at ease. If they meet with those who are in the martial world these days, they will lose miserably. No matter Yao Yanjing or life, they can''t exist. However, the look in their eyes before they saw those people was a look of contempt for mole ants, which also caused a nameless fire in their hearts. Become stronger, they must become stronger! Tang Long''s eyes are also shining. Looking at Li Feng''s calm expression, does he really haveThen he looked around and didn''t seem to find anything, but why was his expression so calm and indifferent? "Since I can come, I will certainly be able to walk under your eyes. Leave your promise to those stupid people who sit back and watch the sky!" Li Feng said with a smile! "Wow!" "Who the hell are you talking about?" "I think you are tired of living!" "Lao Tzu is a top warrior in tianwu realm. Please tell me again and have a try!" Li Feng contemptuous smile, eyes at the man, grin. "I didn''t say it was you, and I kill a heavy warrior in tianwu realm, like killing a dog!! You can try it! " That person''s whole body is shivering, dare not reply, really before leaf Liu''s end, they but saw, in front of that youth, the sky martial realm a heavy martial person, really can''t threaten him. "Who can''t say that we have so many strong people here who don''t get paid for nothing!" After Zhou Zhan''s voice fell, the strong men of the other four tribes stepped forward one after another, their eyes full of fierce! "Kill him, that demon burning crystal our five tribes, rely on the strength to speak, who wins this demon burning crystal is who." "Yes!" "I have no problem!" Seeing everything, Li Feng''s heart sank, his pupils filled with ice cold meaning, but if so, can you leave him? Calculate the time, it''s almost done? A sound of explosion resounded, I saw just put demon burning crystal vein instant blasting, a huge hole instant appeared. Li Feng had already used the spirit power to transmit the sound to Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing. At the moment of the mine burst, several people jumped into the abyss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "You remember everything today, tomorrow I will ask for it In the abyss cave, Li Feng''s cold voice made everyone''s face change, and a chill came from his heart for no reason. Although Lifeng is the realm of the Xuanwu realm, it should be in the seven or even eight levels of the Xuanwu realm according to the situation, because in the Ninth level, it will touch the meaning of tianwu, and there will be willpower in it! Just now he didn''t give people that feeling, so Li Feng''s cultivation must be in the seven or eight levels! The problem is that a young man who has not yet reached the nine levels of Xuanwu has the strength to fight beyond the level, and it''s so easy to kill a heavy warrior in tianwu. Then give him another lost time, then He will threaten the five tribes!! "Damn, let him run away!" Next to the big cave, Zhou Zhan''s face was very gloomy. His pupils were staring at the dark cave, and his eyes were twinkling with horror. It seems that the vein will explode. Is that what he expected? It seems that before, he should have known that this vein would explode!! "Now we order to seal off Jianlu mountain immediately. Even a fly can''t fly out. There must be another way out in this cave!" "We must not let him run away. If he dares to play tricks on our five tribes, we will show him the dignity of the five tribes It''s inviolable! " Zhou Zhan is very overbearing, his eyes are very fierce, the four tribes on the scene also nodded, they all know that the threat of Li Feng to them can not be underestimated. Today, their five tribes have created such a bad impression on each other. I think he will retaliate as long as he is given time. Therefore, it is the most clear decision to blockade Jianlu mountain now!! "Well, do it now!" Someone said, now the waste of time, is really give Li Feng the chance to escape!! Tang Long''s face was cold and he was very upset. Before he knew it, he directly used the array to suppress Li Feng and others, and then took away the demon Yanjing. But now, he really slipped away under everyone''s eyes. Damn it, I won''t let you go. Tang Long left immediately, for his departure, everyone did not stop! "Send a few more people to seal the hole, for fear that the boy will come back. As soon as we leave, he will come out from here, so there must be someone to guard here too!" What he is talking about now is a middle-aged man from the Liu tribe. His momentum is very majestic and majestic. He stares at the cave and says. At this time, all the people of the five tribes began to carry out the task, blockade the whole Jianlu mountain, even the flies and birds would not let go, and this matter spread wildly all over the wasteland!! At the ghost Inn, a woman with enchanting figure stares at the letter on her hand, and her cold face and lips suddenly start a curve. "I didn''t expect that such an incident happened just after I stepped into the wasteland. It was enough to shock the wasteland. The five tribes blocked Jianlu mountain at the same time!" "And more did not think of is, he unexpectedly really got that demon burning crystal." Ghost elder sister''s mind still remembers that day scene, originally he is not arrogant, also is not arrogant, but really can get demon burning crystal, it seems that I underestimated him. "I don''t know if he can escape from the five tribes!" Guimen Inn has a very powerful information network in the wasteland, so when the news first spread, she already knew. However, at the moment, she is still very interested in Li Feng. As soon as she set foot, she competed with the five tribes. Under their eyes, she ran away with Yao Yanjing. Now she is looking forward to what Li Feng will do in the future! Jianlu mountain''s affairs are talked with relish in the whole wasteland! This is a very bright cave. There is no darkness, but a snow-white world with heavy moisture. In the sky of this cave, there are many stalactites standing up! "This is Zhong Ru Dong?" Li Feng and others appeared in this cave, and he also lost his voice. He didn''t expect that there was Zhongru cave in the wasteland. The moisture in Zhongru cave was very strong, because the area he was in now was wasteland, so he was very surprised! At this time, haw jumped down and ran towards a place. Li Feng and others followed closely. They knew what haw had found? Turn left, turn right, instantly appeared in another area, where the stalactite is very huge, cold lingering in the meantime, beautiful. At this moment, haw yelled excitedly to the direction in front of him, and Li Feng looked at him. In the front, is a very huge pool, and in the pool, is some liquid, crystal clear, emitting a sense of luster, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly a bright!! "clock lotion!!!"He was so excited and excited that he didn''t think of the clock''s milk hole. just now though he knew that it was Zhong Mao cave, he did not dare to go to the clock lotion. He thought, because not all the clocks and clocks, there would be clock lotion, otherwise it would not be so valuable and scarce. They are really blind when they meet dead mice. If the five tribes know it, they don''t know what it''s like. "master, what is the bell lotion?" "Yes, you''re excited." Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing asked confusedly. Hearing the sound of Li Feng, patiently explained to them, their face is also in the process of Li Feng explanation more and more excited, more and more excited!! "We''ve made it this time!" Xu Lingtian said happily. smiled a faint smile, and then he went straight to the clock, looking at the clock lotion in the pool. His eyes were suddenly coagulating and lost his voice. "This is Wan Zhong Zhong emulsion! "!" Wan Zhong bell lotion, Xu Ling Tian two people how ignorant, at the moment also know that the front of the bell lotion is 10000 years. ''s ordinary bell lotion is so precious in the front of the mouth, but now it has a long time clock emulsion, which is very clear. Wan Zhong bell lotion, the heart is beating continuously at the beginning of the calendar. For him, the ten thousand clock emulsion is the most precious treasure of the magic, the artifact in the practice. "next, we must make use of the Wan Zhong bell lotion, and we will also stay here for a long time." Li Feng said with a faint smile. knows that the cream of Wan Zhong bell is terrible. How can two people say no? Their eyes are burning with glowing rays. "Wow!" at this point, haw first rushed into the clock emulsion pond!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 The hairy brown hair of the clock emulsion pool becomes smooth and very smooth instantly. smiled and looked at haw. If not for the latter, they now do not know whether they can find this ten thousand clock lotion. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly changed and burst into light! swims in the clock emulsion pond, its double pupil suddenly changes, becomes the green color, before, Li Feng did not feel the aura existence on this young fellow, thought that is the young age, the aura is very weak. Now Li Feng can feel that the blood in the little guy''s body is strong, and the spirit power is suddenly condensed, creating a spiral in the pool. "Five levels of Xuanwu realm?" Li Feng''s expression suddenly changed and became very wonderful! In the blink of an eye, the little guy had the combat power of Xuanwu Wuzhong. How adverse it was. It seems to see Li Feng stunned, haw directly jumped to the edge of the pool, and then raised his proud head, hum, directly lying there. Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing was also astonished, because in their understanding, they were like monsters in their infancy. They all practiced in the realm of Lingwu, and haw just blinked and jumped directly to the five levels of Xuanwu. Li Feng takes his eyes back. Although he is very shocked, there are countless devils in the world of dragon martial arts, and some of them are powerful like the young pets of divine beasts. In his childhood, he is directly at the level of tianwu. So although Li Feng was shocked, he knew that it was not impossible. "next, we all have to enter the clock emulsion pool naked. Remember that you need to cooperate with the martial arts!" Li Feng said. When Xiao Qing heard that Yan Jiao''s body trembled, she went into the breast pool naked? "Xiaoqing, there''s a huge stone just across the area where the clock is like a pool. You''ll soak there later. In this way, it''s not inconvenient." Li Feng sees that Xiaoqing is different. After all, she is a woman, and she can''t go to the bar with them, and she is still naked. So before, he had noticed the layout of the clock like pool! in the clock like pool, must wear clothes, naked to enter, in order to achieve the best results, otherwise it will only waste the ten thousand clocks lotion! "Well, I see, brother." Xiaoqing heard the speech, nodded and said softly, her eyes rippling. "All right, get ready to enter the pool!" Li Feng''s eyes are rippling and he opens his mouth. Three people almost at the same time under the pool, especially Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing, two people''s faces are particularly wonderful, from shock to excitement, excitement. "This, this is the power of ten thousand years? It''s so rich. I feel that I can reach the nine levels of Xuanwu state! " Xu Ling Tian opened his mouth. At this time, the strength of this clock emulsion continued to stack, and he directly felt on his body. He felt the throb of his body and the boiling of blood. also increased his confidence, while in another place, Xiaoqing''s beautiful eyes rippled the magic light, and the green ripples spread between the opening and closing. The surrounding milk was liquefied into a small spiral and surrounded her. Like Ling Tian, she also felt the power from Zhong Ruchi, which was very huge. She was red and naked, suddenly filled with a layer of light. "I don''t want to delay them any more." Xiaoqing''s body is filled with brilliance. In a flash, a virtual shadow suddenly appears on the void. Qingluan, the divine bird, bathes in the divine awn. In the whole Zhongru cave, in a flash, it is full of brilliance and holy radiance! Zhong Ruchi inside, Li Feng''s brow gently wrinkled, face is obviously very ugly, before, and Liu Qingshu they conflict, Xiaoqing qingluan spirit body, at that time inspired. And now, the qingluan spirit body is inspired again, and more and more frequently, which is not a good thing for Li Feng. The qingluan divine body is different from the spirit body. The waves it sends out will spread directly in the heaven and earth, but ordinary warriors can''t feel them at all. However, the super strong can feel the will of heaven and earth, so they will naturally feel the fluctuation of the divine body. If they are noticed by those guys, Xiaoqing obviously can''t protect him. Li Feng''s eyes stare at Xu Lingtian again. The latter is tiannu shenti, but it doesn''t activate shenti like Xiaoqing. "I hope nothing will happen." shook his head and took all these things to mind. Then he felt the strength of Zhong Zhong Chi''s bell cream. In 15 days, the whole clock milk hole instantly rose a colorful mist, with Li Feng as the center, Zhong Ruchi instantly aroused a splash. At this moment, Li Feng''s body is full of blood, and his body is full of sound. His eyes open abruptly, with a few dull sounds. A sharp light wave from the eyes bloom, mouth spit Sanskrit, lingering around the light heat. "Break it for me!" His voice is like an awakened fierce beast. His aura suddenly condenses and explodes together in a period of time!And his body became extremely red in an instant, and his breath soared directly. From the middle of the seventh stage of Xuanwu realm, he jumped to the top of the eighth stage of Xuanwu realm in an instant. Once the shackles of the eighth stage were broken, he reached the top of the ninth stage! At this moment, Li Feng directly suppresses this breath, can''t break through so fast! It is a watershed for jiuzhong realm to reach tianwu realm, so we must consolidate the breath in this watershed. Otherwise, in tianwujing, the breath will be chaotic, so we should lay a good foundation when we walk!! In my mind, the perfect platform glitters with amazing brilliance, and the power of soul pours out in an instant. The power of soul in the early stage of the second level is like a stream! "Hum." The hum resounds, and the power of the soul opens instantly. It''s like a big lake. It''s so different from before. Level 3 initial soul power!!! Li Feng''s face became extremely excited. Both the realm and the power of the soul have completely changed!! "Hu ~" he breathed out a breath gently, and his realm had stopped at the middle of the ninth phase of the Xuanwu realm. And he successfully reached the power of his soul in the early stage of level 3, which means that he can refine Level 3 elixir, arrange Level 3 array and level 3 talisman! The corners of his mouth gradually opened. At the moment, he has completed the qualitative transformation, and his pupils are gradually filled with a layer of cold light. "The five tribes, when Ben Shao goes out, will be the day of regret!" Cold, in a flash, cold, contains endless cold light! "I don''t know what happened to Ling Tian and Xiao Qing?" Li Feng''s eyes swept to Xu Lingtian, and he saw a light water bead formed on his skin, which was very round and contained a very rich energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 If ordinary martial arts people see it, they will think it is the water drop produced by the heat, but how can Li Feng be as short-sighted as they are. Although is very penetrating, it is all clocks lotion, and this kind of clock emulsion is better, and his eyes are relieved. Xu Lingtian''s mouth is constantly murmuring, which is the formula of never exterminating the celestial phenomena. As a martial formula of the heavenly order, when he takes off, the whole Zhong Ruchi once again stirs up the waves. "Blow it for me!" His voice is very loud and clear, shaking the space, rippling ripples! A terrible explosion suddenly rang out, and Xu Lingtian''s body was also full of dazzling light. From the late stage of the seventh phase of the Xuanwu realm to the early stage of the ninth phase of the Xuanwu realm, there was a faint impulse to break into the tianwu realm! Li Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t tell Ling Tian and Xiaoqing that they should not be greedy. If they step into tianwu directly, their strength will be greatly reduced. Xu Lingtian is breaking through, Li Feng can''t open his mouth, otherwise it will affect the latter and lead to being possessed!! "Well, the boy." All of a sudden, Li Feng keenly felt that Xu Lingtian''s momentum gradually began to weaken. As soon as he saw it, he knew that the latter would directly suppress the momentum of breakthrough, which also made him feel at ease, with a faint smile on his lips. On the other hand, there are waves of water. Behind the boulder, the girl''s long hair falls into the water and floats on the pool. Her eyes are rippling with blue light, and her whole body is filled with the sound of divine birds from time to time. In the meridians, the spiritual power is like a spring, constantly flowing, and finally converging into a lake in the Danhai lake! Xiaoqing long hair flying, beautiful eyes, swept out of the soul arc, there is a god awn in the sky, Xiaguang Wan Li, the whole cave rendering is very illusory. The cultivation of Xuanwu in the middle of the second period suddenly soared. The cultivation of Xuanwu in the middle of the third period, the fifth period and the sixth peak was forced down by Xiaoqing. Even so, it was still rippling in the air! Li Feng feels the change of Xiaoqing''s cultivation, with a smile on his lips. He and Xu Lingtian are in the seven level of Xuanwu realm, so they can''t break through in the nine level. But Xiaoqing is different. Her cultivation state is lower, so the three advanced states are not impossible. Entering the six peaks of Xuanwu realm is very good, which has exceeded Li Feng''s expectation. "Stay in Zhongru pool for a while longer to consolidate the realm of cultivation." After their realm is stable, Li Feng shakes the air with his spirit sound, and then Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing all understand. they know that the clock milk inside the milk tank is good for their body, so they dare not have any disobedience. Once again, they are quietly in the pool, meditating. "Tick." "Tick." Li Feng lifted his eyes. In a stalactite, a very obvious stalactite was dropping down the bell lotion. One drop of his eye was coagulated. is a jade bottle full of Dan medicine, which is picking up the falling bell cream. this is a ten thousand year clock emulsion, which is also very useful for later training, and its function is very huge, so how much can it take? followed Li Feng''s eyes to recover all of them, and felt the wave coming from the clock emulsion in the pond. Then, in his mind, the spirit of the dragon sword method was again and again flowing back and forth in the mind like water. The first move is to kill lingmang. He should understand it well. From time to time, there are villains in his mind who dance lingmang''s sword style constantly, which makes him have a full understanding of Kendo now. Slowly, immersed in the comprehension of lingmang''s killing, at this moment, there are sword light and dragon chant all over his body, and his blood is constantly expanding In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. Li Feng and others spent more than a month soaking in the clock milk pool. "It''s time to come out." Li Feng opened his eyes and spat out his voice. His voice also fell in Xu Lingtian''s ears. Their eyes opened together, and their eyes were full of ancient waves. In this month''s time, their strength has risen to a new height. Jianlu mountain is very broad. On the top of the mountain, the wind and sand are rolling and the sun is burning in the sky! On the top of Jianlu mountain, there are several men scattered. "It''s been a month. They''ve been in this cave for a whole month. Why don''t they come out? Maybe they died in it." Here, a man in the robe of Shenyu tribe asked, and the young man who was asked was also puzzled and confused. He didn''t know what happened to the two men and one woman who entered the cave. Suddenly, in the distance, a middle-aged man stepped out, his momentum is very strong, very thick, and a sense of dignity permeates. He is wearing a white robe, and his clothes are hunting, and his temperament is free and easy. But his eyes are very cold and cold, this person is Zhou Zhan. "My Lord." When several young men of Shenyu tribe saw Zhou Zhan, they bowed and said in awe.Zhou Zhan was very powerful and ranked first in the Shenyu tribe, so people naturally did not dare to make mistakes in front of Zhou Zhan. "Li Feng three people have not come out yet." His voice is very cold, so that the two men are sweating, but still against this kind of pressure cold momentum, replied. Zhou Zhan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the anger in his eyes flashed away. "Is he going to live in it? What a mole ant! I don''t even have the courage to come out and die! " His voice was cold and disdainful. He felt that the Three Li Feng were obviously afraid of the power of the five tribes, so they didn''t dare to come out and become turtles. Mole ants are mole ants. "Since they don''t come out, now you go to find some firewood for me, and I''ll play with them." "Since I don''t come out, I''ll torture them to death." Zhou Zhan''s voice is very cold and cold. His eyes radiate a fierce light. Since you can''t choose, don''t blame me for Zhou Zhan''s ruthlessness. This is also your I asked for it!! At this time, the people who feel the chill of Zhou Zhan''s breath are all frightened. How can they not know what the former is going to do? They didn''t stop and went directly to find firewood the people who know what the adult is going to do dare not slack off. "Don''t look for the firewood. We''re out of here!" Suddenly, a cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou purgatory. Then Zhou Zhan''s eyes turned dark, and three figures suddenly appeared in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "I haven''t seen each other for a month. I don''t know each other so soon." Li Feng opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. To tell you the truth, he thought that the five tribes would guard outside the cave, but he didn''t expect that these guys would still stay here for more than a month. This also makes Li Feng have a huge killing intention to the five tribes! "You are Li Feng! " At this moment, after hearing the familiar voice, Zhou Zhan''s face changed and became cold and overcast! Wan Zhong bell emulsion has the function of scouring and cutting the marrow. The skin of three people is blown up, and it is like a newborn child''s skin exactly alike. This is also the first time that Zhou Wu did not recognize it. "I thought you''d stay in there. I''m going to add some ingredients to you. Now you''re out. It suits me!" Before looking for firewood, the people of Shenyu tribe also quickly appeared behind Zhou Zhan, with gloomy faces and cold smiles. "Now hand over the demon burning crystal, I can give you a few happy, otherwise The man will solve the problem on the spot. As for the woman, I will be left to Zhou Zhan as the twelfth concubine! " Its voice is very obscene. Evil smile, looking at the little green behind the front, opening the eye awning, washing through the bell lotion, at this time Xiaoqing, the skin is white and clean, the blow can be broken, and the eyes are light and delicate. A cyan dress will set off her delicate body incisively and vividly. Compared with those of his family, it''s enough to throw a hundred streets! "Today, you will die!" Li Feng looks cold, and his eyes look at Zhou Zhan, just like another dead man! "Well, today, I''ll see how you kill me and give it to me. Don''t hurt my little beauty!" Zhou Zhan retreated behind with a sneer, his face cold, and he disdained to fight against the mole ants. The people of Shenyu tribe who received the order shot out one after another, and the spirit power of terror shot out! At the moment, Xu Lingtian stands out directly. His eyes are cold and proud. His fighting will break out. This time, he wants to see his own strength and how it is. He looked at the six young men who had been shot violently. All of them were not weak, and they were in the middle of the ninth stage of the Xuanwu realm. But for Xu Lingtian, it was not enough. Xu Lingtian''s fist burst out, and the surging light of the fist opened and closed, directly shooting out. The young men first showed a sneer, but then, their faces changed greatly, and their pupils revealed panic. At the next moment, the six young men, who came from the explosion, were directly hit by the light of the fist. They vomited blood and finally died. Zhou Zhan''s face was full of surprise, and his pupils immediately coagulated. He looked at Xu Lingtian and said, "you are in the initial stage of the nine levels of the Xuanwu realm, but my people are in the middle stage of the nine levels of the Xuanwu realm. How can you kill them?" Just now, Xu Lingtian''s breath was obviously in the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm, and all his subordinates were in the middle of the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm. How could they fight in one fight and still be six. "In this world, many things can''t be described by common sense. If you don''t see them, it doesn''t mean you don''t have them. Prepare to die!" Just now, if they didn''t come out, he knew that Zhou Zhan in front of him would make a fire in the cave and smoke them, so he would not stay! What''s more, he wants Xiaoqing to be his twelfth concubine, just him Also match!!! Li Feng''s momentum is icy cold. Is it in the eyes? It''s killing. The silver light flickered, and a long silver sword appeared in Li Feng''s hand. His whole body was full of surging sword awn. He looked at Zhou Zhan and looked as usual, cold and terrible. At this time, Xu Lingtian retreated. His practice of immortalizing the celestial phenomena made his blood expand and his blood was more vigorous. He was incomparable in fighting against those who were at the same stage!! But in the face of the double peak of Zhou zhantian''s military realm, he couldn''t show off and retreated! "Just you, mole ant, how can you beat me?" Zhou Zhan''s voice was almost insane, and his eyes flashed across the Taoist essence! He stepped out, his whole body, the meaning of tianwu, like a big net, appeared in an instant, his face twisted and said. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll solve you first, and then find out the demon Yanjing!" The light of the sword is countless. With the wave of the sword, the air is suddenly twisted, just like a nimble boa constrictor twisting in the heaven and earth. "Don''t kill you, just one sword!" Li Feng looks at Zhou Zhan coldly and says. "Ha ha ha, your jokes are so funny. It''s a pity that I don''t want to hear them for the second time. You can die for me!" After Zhou Zhan''s death, the eagle shot out a shadow of the eagle, which sounded like a thunderbolt. Zhang Yi attacked Li Feng, who raised his eyes, blinked his eyes and moved his sword! In an instant, the eagle''s shadow suddenly dissipated, turned into light and shadow fragments, floated in the void, and finally disappeared completely!! Zhou Zhan looks so blue that he looks at Li Feng in disbelief."You are What is the cultivation of tianwu realm Just now, Zhou Zhan clearly felt that the meaning of tianwu was an extremely sharp will, but the breath of cultivation was still different from that of tianwu. Therefore, Li Feng''s accomplishments in the Xuanwu realm are beyond doubt. However, a month ago, Li Feng''s cultivation realm was obviously less than the Ninth level of tianwu realm. At that time, he didn''t mean to be born into tianwu at all. This month''s time made him break through! "But you don''t think you can fight with my tianwu realm with the power of your Xuanwu realm jiuzhong!" Zhou Zhan roared, his breath directly climbed to the peak, he wanted to destroy Li Feng, his eyes exuded cold madness. "Click." Li Feng''s expression is still, and the sword light is like a spirit snake, facing the former. At the moment, Zhou Zhan''s expression changes and he wants to resist, but the sword light is so fast that he can''t react at all. Sword light directly swept to Zhou Zhan''s Dan sea, only heard a slight sound, directly broke the latter''s Dan sea. Li Feng doesn''t want to waste the extra time here!! "You are broken My Danhai. " Zhou Zhan has despair in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other side''s hand was so fierce. A sword directly broke his Danhai. This is the direct end of his road of martial arts. He could hear Li Feng''s indifferent words in his ear: "kill you, just a sword!" At this time, his eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. "How dare you..." "There''s little you dare to do. At the moment you attack me, you will never survive!" "I''m a member of Shenyu tribe. If you attack me, you will definitely be chased by Shenyu tribe in the future." Zhou Zhan shouts angrily, his voice is crazy, he wants to see fear from Li Feng''s eyes, but he is disappointed, Li Feng''s eyes are very flat, without any fear. How could this He How could it be so strong "Don''t worry Shenyu tribe will follow you "It won''t be long!" With a wave of Li Feng''s silver sword, Zhou Zhan''s eyes were gradually lax and finally fell to the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 The sky is blue and the sun is shining! At the top of Jianlu mountain, Li Feng raised his eyes, and there was a light in his eyes. "Let''s go down the mountain. It depends on the situation. There are still five tribes stationed here. They will not stop until we are here!" His voice was full of cold, his eyes were staring ahead, and his whole body was full of murderous feelings. For the five tribes, the most important thing is the demon burning crystal in his hand. If they don''t get it, how can they let it go. Today is destined to Three feet of blood! Hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian''s eyes are also full of light, and their breath is cold, while haw is lying on Li Feng''s shoulder, eyes inside, black eyes constantly turning. At the foot of Jianlu mountain, there is a yellow sand land. At this time, there are dozens of young people and even old people here. "I''ve been in for more than a month, but the boy hasn''t come out yet." The man who spoke was Liu Qingshu who was crushed by Li Feng. When he heard that Li Feng was trapped in Jianlu mountain, he was very excited and volunteered to help. The senior members of Liu''s tribe knew that there were four other tribes around Jianlu mountain, so they didn''t worry about Liu Qingshu''s danger, so they took Leibo and followed him to protect his safety. "He won''t starve to death in it." "Young master, the liver of the warrior is very strong. The warrior in the Xuanwu realm can not eat or drink for two months, so they will not starve to death at all." Leibo''s old voice said slowly. When Liu Qingshu heard the words, he remembered that there was such a thing. But now the thought that Li Feng and Li Feng were still at leisure made him gnash his teeth. He wiped the cold light on his pupils and gazed at Leibo road. "REB, if they come out, you must teach me a lesson about Li Feng!" The more he said, the more excited he was. His eyes were red, and his pretty face was twisted. "Well, I''ll try my best to deal with him. Besides, there are five tribal experts here. Even if the boy has wings, he can''t fly." Leibo''s muddy eyes swept out a cold awn. Hearing this, Liu Qingshu''s mouth gradually showed a cold smile. Now he thought that Li Feng''s skin had no end, and his heart was a burst of comfort!! "It''s hard to fly. You look up to you too much." A cold voice, like a song of death, suddenly rang out, so that all the younger generation are feeling a terrible chill. One after another, they looked sideways, where three people stood beside a dead tree, led by a young man whose pupils were merciless and indifferent, and locked on all people!! At this time, Liu Qingshu directly stood up and looked at Li Feng''s hysterical roar. Everyone was shocked. From the confusion just now to the firmness and excitement in his eyes, the people who had been waiting for a month finally arrived. And this person carries the demon burning crystal, which is the most precious. They look at Li Feng, just like the lamb in the sky! "You step back. I''ll do it here." Li Feng opens his mouth to Xiao Qing Xu Lingtian. They nod and retreat. They know that Li Feng is not able to stop the people in front of them. Leibo got up, his eyes were turbid, and the light was shining. His eyes were erratic and seemed to be thinking. Suddenly his pupil light opened and closed, "since you are here, then Shenyu tribe Zhou Zhan and others..." "I killed him." Li Feng''s cold echo. At this time, everyone was very surprised. Zhou Zhan was a strong man at the top of tianwu realm, and his strength was obvious to all. How could he be killed by a boy who couldn''t reach tianwu realm in front of him. "Hum, Li Feng has been missing for more than a month. He not only looks more like a woman, but also brags. You really think how amazing you are, don''t you?" "I think there must be something wrong with Uncle Zhou. It''s just that he''s not here. That''s how you get out of danger." Liu Qingshu smiles coldly, and his eyes are full of disdain. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng can kill Zhou Zhan. But he knew that Zhou Zhan''s strength was in the middle of Bo Zhongbo''s, and that day Li Feng also narrowly beat Lei Bo. Now he said that he had killed Zhou Zhan. How could he believe it. Could it be that in just a few days, the cultivation has advanced so fast!! "Oh, it''s bluffing. I think so. How can I kill Zhou Zhan at such a young age?" "Hum, we will kill you here today!" Everyone looked at Li Feng fiercely, but the latter was still unmoved and looked at everyone calmly. "Today, you are doomed to die." "Boy, you are too arrogant to let you know what is powerful." All of a sudden, a man in red robe has big eyes, and his face is slightly fat. His mouth shows a cruel sneer. His palm is claw shaped, and the spirit around him is shooting. The meaning of tianwu immediately strikes. It''s so terrible!! "In the early days of tianwu realm?" His eyes are full of disdain, now he, dealing with the double martial arts of tianwu realm, that''s nothing!Spirit Python kill. He did not know when a silver sword appeared in his hand, which suddenly burst out with a powerful light. This is what Li Feng understood, the meaning of Kendo tianwu! "This is What... " The man was very frightened. His face changed greatly. Before he finished speaking, there was a blood line on his forehead. Directly fell to the ground, double pupil still stare big boss, but the breath has already died! The dead can''t die any more. "One sword killed a warrior in the early days of tianwu realm. Has his realm reached tianwu realm?" Liu Qingshu''s eyes suddenly shrank and said in a terrible voice. Shivering all over, obviously scared by Li Feng. "No, he didn''t reach tianwu realm. He is still a warrior in Xuanwu realm. He should It''s nine levels of Xuanwu. " Leibo''s face is extremely grim. Compared with before, Li Feng''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Now Li Feng gives him a very dangerous breath. "Old man, you wanted to kill me and so on before, regardless of everything!" "Now Ben Shao is going to answer what he said at the beginning. He will Kill The horror of the intention to kill lock Leibo, let the latter face a change, look a little ugly, now he has a feeling, he is not the opponent of Li Feng. The other side killed a warrior in the early days of tianwu realm with one sword, but his face didn''t change. Obviously, he didn''t do his best. He was the peak of tianwu realm. If he was against him, there was no chance of winning. "I''m afraid. When you make a decision, you should consider the result." Li Feng cold voice way, his vision is full of the essence of terror. Everyone present could feel a great pressure. This Is it really the breath of a warrior in the Xuanwu realm? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Well, so many of us are afraid of him." "Together!" An old man in red robe, with his eyes open and closed, flashes with lightning and thunder, suppressing the sky. He is a warrior with the double peak of heaven and martial arts! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the four tribes, the first and the second in tianwu Kingdom, stood in a row, like an iron wall, sending out waves. Directly shaking around the yellow sand waste soil, rolling hit, deterrent force can not be underestimated! "What''s the use of more people? Waste is still waste. It can''t stop less people Kill. " Li Feng''s voice is cold, and his killing intention is infinite in his eyes. His silver sword exudes the terrible light of the sword. It spreads and ripples. The whole person is sharp! Let everyone feel a tremor inside. The old man of a warrior in tianwu realm steps out in an instant. The fury of tianwu in his whole body is like a tide. The whole world is shaking at this moment. "I''ll help you!" Seeing Li Feng''s powerful fighting power, the people of their four tribes dare not underestimate it. At this moment, a middle-aged man with a red gold machete steps out. His body is very big, muscular and full of explosive power! His machete sent out the idea of startling the sky. It bloomed directly and came to kill! The explosion of the void is constant, and the force is very terrible. They directly penetrate the void, the two attack and cooperate just right, and approach Li Feng. The latter raises his eyes, opens his eyes, and shows a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. "Lingmang! Give Ben a break! " With the wave of Lifeng silver sword, the wind is torrential, and the ghost snake appears in the void. It turns its tail and goes towards them! After a period of time, Li Feng made a gesture of indifference. Behind the virtual shadow, there appeared the meaning of a sword. It was a real sword meaning, just like splitting the sky and tearing the heaven and earth! Momentum is very strong, but also let some of the martial arts eyes, wipe a trembling, suddenly their eyes directly condensed! "Sword meaning!" The people''s faces changed greatly, they lost their voice in horror, and their eyes were in fear. I didn''t expect that Li Feng could use his sword spirit. If he added his sword spirit, they would not be able to defeat him. When he dealt with the early warriors of tianwu realm, Li Feng just killed them with one sword and didn''t use his sword spirit. Now, their eyes couldn''t open because of the dazzling sword. At this time, the eyes of the old man in red robe and the middle-aged man with machete shrank. They never thought that the other side would condense such a terrible sword meaning. If they knew, they wouldn''t be such an outsider. "Spare me You guys... " The light of the sword flickered and the meaning of the sword was infinite. They directly penetrated their hearts. Their faces were pale, and they spat out a mouthful of blood. Their eyes also slowly lost their life. Li Feng didn''t even give them the chance to beg for mercy. Everyone took a breath. Pengpeng. In the twinkling of an eye, there are two more corpses on the field!!! "Now it''s your turn." After Li Feng killed people, his face remained unchanged, and he looked at all the people in the room indifferently. His eyes were like the God of war who looked down on the world. The war was invincible, which made people feel deep fear. "How can he, how can he become so strong!" Liu Qingshu''s expression is more wonderful, his face muscles twitch constantly, and his eyes are even more terrified. He had known that Li Feng was so powerful that he didn''t take the initiative to ask for help. Two warriors at the top of tianwu realm were killed in an instant. Li Feng didn''t see him as a warrior at the beginning of tianwu realm. Leibo''s face was also very ugly. Just one month later, the boy in front of him was like the unbeaten God of war. "Young master, you go first. I can stop him for you." He looked at Liu Qingshu and said softly. Now Li Feng, even he is not an opponent, so now, he will keep Liu Qingshu and let him return to the tribe safely. "Well, please Rebecca Liu Qingshu quickly agreed that it was like purgatory in the world now, and he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. A breeze came, and then a cold voice rang through, which made Liu Qingshu tremble and his hair stand up. "To go, have you asked me?" The latter''s eyes suddenly shrunk, just like seeing the devil, which directly made his legs and feet tremble. In front of him, Li Feng''s eyes were full of coldness. The gazed Liu Qingshu is like a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, Leibo''s figure appears in front of Liu Qingshu, blocking Li Feng''s eyes. His turbid eyes are full of light. "You can''t touch my young master, who is our chief''s favorite son. If you kill him, you will enter a place of eternal doom!""Well, yes, my father will never let you go." "You''ll let benshao go at last now, otherwise the whole wasteland will be your graveyard!" Li Feng''s eyes were cold and shining. His eyes were cold and crazy. "Do you know what I hate most?" "That is Threat "You two are on my list. If your chief doesn''t agree with me, you can trouble me." "If he doesn''t look for it, I will step down the whole Liu tribe with my sword and accompany you on the road. A month ago, five tribes, for the sake of demon Yanjing, all of them wanted to kill me." "It''s not going to die any more. You should let Ben go!" "You What qualifications do you have! " His insipid voice made everyone present feel cold. Leibo sacrificed his reputation as the chief of Liu''s tribe. The young man in front of him was not moved. This is a damned crazy. Leibo was furious, but he was helpless. No matter from which angle, they did something wrong. But you''re going to die. I can''t. Even if I die, I will send the young master out. "For me..." He urged his martial arts skills, but the next moment his voice suddenly stopped, and a silver sword had penetrated his heart. "Hum, if you want to fight, what qualifications do you have?" He had been paying attention to Leibo''s eyes before. In the end, his eyes obviously changed, which was the kind of eyes ready to make the final resistance. So of course he can''t give him any chance. Leibo''s body softened and fell to the ground. His scene made Liu Qingshu''s pupils shrink suddenly. What!! REB Dead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "You killed Leibo. Do you know Leibo''s position in Liu''s tribe? You will be pursued mercilessly by our tribe. You''d better be aware." Liu Qingshu''s voice was almost hysterical. His whole face was twisted and looked very ferocious. Li Feng mercilessly killed Leibo, lost his dependence, he knew Li Feng would not let go of himself. Before he dies, let Li Feng fear, let Li Feng fear! But his eyes, really very flat, which makes Liu Qingshu want to cry. Why, how to threaten him, he will not change color, what he wants Liu Qingshu cried out in his heart. "You don''t have to worry about it. Go in peace." Li Feng won''t listen to his superfluous words. A sword light blooms in an instant and directly covers Liu Qingshu. His face changes greatly and his eyes are full of despair and regret. I should not have known To provoke this evil star. Once again, Liu Qingshu''s eyes didn''t close. He was so big that he fell into a pool of blood. When Liu Qingshu fell to the ground, everyone''s face changed greatly, showing shock. They didn''t hesitate and jumped away one after another, but Li Feng really did what they wanted. "Come, still want to go not to become, really when this little is who can handle mole ant not to become." "Lingmang kill, sword meaning! Give me the coagulation Li Feng''s voice shook the sky. The whole world was shaking and shaking. The silver sword in his hand suddenly gave out a buzzing sound, which immediately circled the void. With the appearance of a virtual shadow of a spirit python, purple magic pupil and sharp will, and the appearance of a sword from behind the python, the whole sky suddenly blooms bright white awn, just like the light of day. "Wow, that''s It''s a sword, and it''s more than thirty. How can it be... " "Is he the kind of genius of Kendo? Once the intention of the sword comes out, the blood sweeps thousands of miles!" Everyone wants to have more legs. The hairs on their back stand up and they feel the crisis, but no matter how fast it is, it''s not as fast as the sword. With a wave of the latter''s hand, the spirit Python''s virtual shadow swept up with the sword''s intention. The whole void was shaking violently. It seemed that he could not bear the terrible will of kendo. The sound of several explosions rang out. There was a sword meaning penetrating the sea of Dan. There was a sword meaning sealing the throat directly. There was a sword meaning All the warriors simply couldn''t resist and fell to the ground and died. Their eyes also showed a sense of horror. How bad it would be for a nine fold warrior in Xuanwu to kill all the tianwu in the presence. The blood pool is flowing, and the fishy smell is diffuse. In Li Feng''s eyes, there is a sense of cold indifference, without any sympathy. These people are to block them, want him to hand over demon burning crystal, also want to kill them, for such a person, Li Feng has never been merciful. As soon as his face turned white, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his breath began to wither. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Injured? " Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing was directly frightened when she saw Li Feng spitting blood. She trotted all the way over, especially with tears in her eyes. Her face was extremely pale, for fear that something might happen to Li Feng. "Don''t worry. I just took off my strength. I haven''t reached tianwu realm yet. It''s inevitable to take off my strength in the face of such a strong tianwu realm." "Just take a break, that''s all!" "It''s enough for the five tribes to eat a pot after killing so many tianwu strongmen." Li Feng said with a sneer, and then his face was straight. "Now, let''s go at once. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we will disturb the five tribes." His pale face appeared serious, and his words, Xiaoqing Xu Lingtian two people are also agree to nod, and then carefully support Li Feng, away from this area. At the same time, in Jianlu mountain, mountains rise and fall with each other, ancient trees cover the sky, and everywhere is full of brilliant rays. And here, there are countless households. There should be more than 200 households. In front of these households, there is a very high building, which looks like an ancient clock. The overall momentum is dignified and solemn. And in this suddenly came out a voice of indignation. "Who is it? Kill my son! " In this solemn building, on the main stage, a burly middle-aged man in a green robe, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous light. He is Liu Ming Hong, the chief of Liu''s tribe! He was a strong man in the early days of tianwu realm. Just now, the spirit card infused by Liu Qingshu''s spirit power was directly broken. The broken spirit card means that his son Liu Qingshu is no longer alive. The latter is his only son. He is not weak in martial arts, and he loves Liu Qingshu very much. However, all this is destroyed by others. Someone dares to kill Liu Minghong''s son!!In his eyes, the idea of killing appeared!! "Master, who killed our son?" The voice of my throat rang out. A middle-aged beautiful woman slowly appears from the backstage, with a wide and thin purple dress. Although she is over the age of middle age, from her face, you can still see that she was a full beauty when she was young. Her eyes are red, the only baby son, was killed, how can she not sad ah. "Chief, Shao also went to Jianlu mountain with Liu Lei. I think the young master was in danger in Jianlu mountain. Why don''t we go to Jianlu mountain to find out." Stepping down, a group of strong people stood on both sides, and one of them, a gray haired old man, had a deep voice coming out of his mouth. "Jianlu mountain?" Liu Ming Hong murmured, then his eyes became clear, his face became cold, and he said in a deep voice. "Liu Fei listens to the order and orders you to reach Jianlu mountain as soon as possible and tell us the news as soon as possible!" "Yes, I''m going to investigate!" A middle-aged man in a white robe stepped out, his eyes filled with horror waves, his words fell, and his figure disappeared without a trace. As the time of burning incense passed, Liu Ming Hong walked back and forth on the stage, looking very impatient and angry. If you let me know who killed my son, I will defeat him and destroy his nine families!! In the process of Liu Ming Hong''s meditation, Liu Fei also appeared in the hall in an instant. "Chief!" Liu Fei''s face is very unnatural, with pale appearance. "Why, Liu Fei, what happened." "Chief Bao, there are dozens of corpses lying near Jianlu mountain. Besides our Liu tribe, there are four other tribes." "Fortunately, I went in time. There was another man who didn''t die. I asked him Who did it? " "The man told me All these corpses are the ones Killed by Li Feng! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Liu Ming Hong''s face changed slightly. For a while, he couldn''t figure out who Li Feng was. Liu Fei seemed to see Liu Ming Hong''s confusion and followed the path. "Tell the chief that Li Feng is the culprit who took away the demon Yanjing!" The whole audience was shocked and their pupils suddenly shrank. Even Liu Ming Hong''s look was extremely ugly. "Isn''t Li Feng still in tianwu? How can a warrior who is not in tianwu Kingdom kill so many tianwu strongmen of the five tribes? " His face was extremely cold, and there was doubt in his eyes. "Hui chieftain, the man just said that the culprit was Li Feng, then he died directly, so Liu Fei didn''t know why!" "However, at that time, I surveyed all the people who were killed, and they almost all killed with one sword, that is to say, they were killed with a sword!" After Liu Fei opened his mouth, suddenly a thin middle-aged man came out. He raised his eyes and looked at Liu Minghong, looking extremely respectful. "Chief, I was also there when I robbed yaoyanjing. At that time, someone irritated Li Feng. I remember that Li Feng killed him with a silver sword." "If I''m not wrong The killer should be Li Feng. " As soon as the words fell, Liu Minghong''s whole body burst out with a tremendous momentum, such as a dragon and a tiger. His power was absorbed, and there was a terrible murderous atmosphere. All the people in the hall were shivering. They knew that their chief was angry! His eyes were red and bloodshot. "Liu Fei, listen to my instructions, now go to the four tribes immediately and tell them what happened in Jianlu mountain at once!" If you''re not wrong, the only one who goes to Jianlu mountain is his Liu tribe. So what''s going on in Jianlu mountain now is unknown to all the other four tribes except Liu tribe. He wanted the five tribes to join hands to kill the thief. He had reported his son''s spirit. "Chief, I''ll do it now, and I have asked people to go to Jianlu mountain to retrieve the bodies of the young master and Leibo. It won''t be long before they should come back. " Liu Minghong nodded, but his face was still ugly. "Master, you must take revenge for Qingshu!" The middle-aged beautiful woman, Geng Yan said, chest and abdomen constantly ups and downs, obviously still can''t accept, separated from her son. Her eyes have venom, she vowed to catch the thief who killed Liu Qingshu, she will not let him die so easily, she will torture him well. "Even if I dig three feet, I''ll dig out this little rabbit. I''ll let him know the price of killing my son. I''ll let his family bury my son!" Liu Ming Hong''s voice was so loud that there was an infinite sense of killing in his pupils. The whole hall suddenly became heavy. It''s hard to breathe. It''s the pressure of the four realms of tianwu. How can they bear it. "Don''t worry, chief. I''ll send the guards of the Lius tribe to look for all the wasteland. I don''t believe that boy can fly to heaven." Before the gray old man, cold voice, his turbid eyes, there is light overflow, especially shocking. "Well, go ahead, remember Live. " Once again, there was a terrible turmoil in the wasteland. The five tribes came to Jianlu mountain together. When they saw the scattered corpses on the ground, their faces sank and a great sense of killing filled the world. The thunder and light crisscrossed in that area, and the murderous spirit seemed to condense into essence. It was very viscous and awe inspiring. "Li Feng, I want you to die!" "I will sacrifice your blood to the souls of my tribe!" "I want you to know that the five tribes are inviolable! Don''t insult me The vast majesty of tianwu realm is condensed into an energy ball, which directly destroys Jianlu mountain and makes Jianlu mountain flat in an instant!! Smoke around, many figures, red eyes! The barren land, Northeast China, is a spiritual valley with rich aura and mist, which is 100 times better than Jianlu mountain. In the depth of Lingguang, the ravines are crisscross, and the cracks on both sides are tens of feet, which is very dangerous. Here, on the boundless gravel pile, the figures of Li Feng and Li Feng are like rocks, meditating and breathing quietly. At the moment, there was a huge momentum, and the whole world was rippling, and within the ripples, there was a faint intention to kill. "It seems that the five tribes have found out." Li Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were full of horror, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile and a trace of coldness. "Shifu, it seems that these five tribes will never die." Xu Lingtian opened his mouth, and his face was very ugly. The five tribes add up to ten strong men in tianwu. And they are all stagnant in the level of Xuanwu realm. If they find it, isn''t it a great crisis. "What''s the fear? As a disciple of Li Feng, what''s the fear of the five tribes?" Li Feng''s voice is like an ancient bell, ringing slowly. Even in the face of the five tribes, he still looks the same, which makes Xu Lingtian''s admiration."If you can practice the immortal celestial phenomena to perfection and the immortal celestial phenomena are born, the five tribes are nothing but mole ants in your eyes." His voice directly changed Xu Lingtian''s face, and his face was extremely excited. He knew that what Li Feng said was right, and that immortal astronomical phenomena was the secret of Tianjie martial arts. Although it''s the first product, it''s also the martial arts formula that countless strong people are crazy about, and he also feels that when he urges the martial arts formula, the aura in his body begins to become more and more pure. There are three realms of immortality. The first realm is like a flood of breath. When the cultivation is complete, the energy in the body is surging, which is more than 100 times that of ordinary martial arts. But now he is only in the mysterious realm, and it is difficult to make progress. Tianjie Wujue is powerful, but it''s also very difficult to cultivate. It''s also a training for the warrior. "Don''t worry, master. I will surely cultivate the immortal celestial resolution to a perfect state and live up to your trust." Li Feng''s faint smile, a sense of relief in his eyes. "Xiaoqing, how are you doing now?" Li Feng turns his head and looks at Qingshan girl sitting on the rock. The latter''s eyes are as beautiful as crescent moon. "Brother, I don''t know what happened. The last time I was on Jianlu mountain, Fengyu Mingming had reached the perfect state. But just now I urged again, it was still a mysterious state?" Xiaoqing''s eyes are full of confusion. Oh? Li Feng''s eyes flashed. That time should be related to stimulating qingluan''s divine body. Therefore, without arousing qingluan''s divine body, everything will return to the original again. "That time, you don''t think so. Now that you have returned to the mysterious realm, you can cultivate it to the perfect realm again. I think It''s not hard for you. " Li Feng light smile said, his smile is very infectious, Xiaoqing see, Xiaolian once again become firm incomparable. "Brother, I will!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Time slowly, and five days passed. The weather is warm and warm. There is light moisture in the Spirit Valley. Li Feng''s robes make a sound of hunting and go away against the light wind in the valley. "Demon burning crystal!" Li Feng read a move, heaven and earth ring, a streamer appeared in front of him in an instant! As soon as the demon burning crystal comes out, a great energy will burst out from it. This is the treasure of the five tribes. Let alone the five tribes, even the top sects are very enthusiastic about it. "Brother, you want to refine this demon burning crystal." Xiaoqing double pupil stares at that demon burning crystal, looking at Li Feng, curiously asks a way. "There''s no mistake. Now the essence and blood in the body are strong. It''s just time to refine the demon Yanjing. Otherwise, it''s not easy to deal with the five tribes." The calendar front says lightly, immediately the finger hits a shot, a thick strong spirit essence directly encased the demon inflammation crystal, in order to prevent the energy collapsing, draws the strong person''s gaze. Without saying much, Li Feng directly exerts dragon bite. Behind it, it seems that a black hole appears in an instant. A dragon chant comes from the black hole, cold and full of strong evil spirit. Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing looks startled, his eyes are full of trembling, looking at the black hole behind Li Feng, where they feel the power of palpitation. They had never heard of it, but they both knew what Li Feng had done. They looked at each other with a bitter smile. No matter what happened to Li Feng, it was not unusual. At the moment, Haw also jumped from Li Feng''s shoulder to the ground. His eyes were glowing with excitement, and he kept shouting towards the black hole. His voice was also very exciting. This also makes Xu Lingtian two incomparably puzzled, it is excited What? The next moment, the demon burning crystal is directly engulfed by the black hole. Black hole and calendar front itself is connected, after swallowing the demon burning crystal, he felt the gentle power of Danhai gradually generated! Li Feng''s face is happy, which is the precursor of the formation of dragon power. After all, yaoyanjing is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It has been refined for a long time, and it needs to nibble away all the power of yaoyanjing!! The first dragon power has been formed in the Dragon Dan. Li Feng''s face remains unchanged, but his heart is ecstatic. Once again, dragon bite is refining a strong force in the demon burning crystal. In the Dragon Dan, the second and third dragon power are born. The surface of his body also turned red, like fire. These are all caused by the dragon power in his body. There will be no problem. There seems to be a virtual shadow floating in the Dragon pill, which should be the fourth dragon power, but because of the lack of energy, it seems that the fourth dragon power can not be formed. "The fourth dragon power Give it to me! " Li Feng roars wildly in his heart. There is anxiety on his face. Long Li is too important for him. He can''t despise him. Even if he has a chance, he won''t miss it. Fortunately, he didn''t disappoint him. In the last time, the virtual dragon power directly appeared in the Danhai, which also reassured him. Four Dragon power, that''s all four cards!! Black hole disappeared, Li Feng''s eyes slowly opened, suddenly burst out from the eyes, the essence of terror!! The red color on the body surface also slowly disappeared. "Wow, Shifu seems to be getting stronger again, but why hasn''t the realm of cultivation changed?" Xu Lingtian''s eyes are full of light, but his face is full of curious light. What he clearly refined is the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, but his cultivation has not changed. However, he always feels the terrible pressure from Li Feng! Li Feng hears the speech and doesn''t reply. He can''t tell them that there are four terrible forces in his body. This is appalling in itself. Haw called excitedly at the moment, and immediately jumped on Li Feng. He arched Li Feng''s head with his hairy head, looking very intimate. No one noticed the excitement and greed in haw''s eyes. At this moment, a dragon force is not controlled by Li Feng, directly and slowly disappears in the Dragon pill, which also makes Li Feng''s face change greatly and become ugly. That is the four Dragon forces that can be condensed very hard. After such a while, how could it disappear Longli. Haw jumped down, his whole body red as blood, his eyes were blue, and the violent breath of terror was slowly sweeping out of him. The whole spirit Valley is full of such violent power. "What''s wrong with haw?" Xiaoqing said in a startled voice. "Well? The breath of Longli, isn''t it Just now... " Li Feng suddenly felt the familiar power from haw''s body. It was the breath of dragon power. When he thought of its current changes, it must be the goods that sucked away the dragon power in his body. What kind of monster is haw? Even in his previous life, he didn''t see a monster with such power.Now even in the flesh, he can''t help but face the reality and see what happened to haw. Xu Lingtian and his wife are also confused. At this time, haw''s body suddenly filled with a great force. The next moment, an explosion was heard from the former''s body. And it''s the quintuple breath of the Xuanwu realm, which suddenly soars. It''s filled with a torrential breath. That''s the meaning of tianwu. How can it The next moment, Li Feng''s face was shocked. He looked at haw and lost his voice. "Triple realm of tianwu realm?" Let alone Xu Lingtian, who was shocked and speechless, Li Feng was also shocked. He absorbed a dragon''s power and directly broke through to tianwu realm, which was still a triple realm. After the breakthrough, as if nothing had happened, haw directly jumped on Li Feng''s shoulder, arched, and then closed his eyes. "Wow, master, I''m not in a dream. Haw broke through tianwu, and it''s still triple. What kind of monster is it?" "Don''t ask me that. I''m curious, too?" Li Feng shrugged and said helplessly. If only he knew the kind of haw. Although the four Dragon power directly less one, but there is no waste, then cheap this little guy. This is just self consolation. He has absorbed it. What else can he do? Although I know that this little guy is following himself for the sake of dragon power, I didn''t expect that he could absorb dragon power from his body. When he thought that there were three dragon forces in his body, he looked shocked and could not be absorbed by this little guy any more. Otherwise waste so much power, get yaoyanjing for what, he is not for this little guy. It''s really a day defense and a night defense. It''s hard to guard against thieves There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The ancient city house, which covers a vast area and is full of momentum, now stands in a wasteland, surrounded by magnificent and magnificent boulders, and the city house is hidden in these boulders. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there is such a city in this huge stone. On the plaque of the gate, there is a Tang character seal cutting in it. The font is majestic and atmospheric, emitting a touch of lingmang and filled with void. In the city hall, in a spirit room, an old man''s hair and beard were white, and his whole body was full of powerful soul power. Suddenly, his eyes slowly opened, and there was a spirit in his eyes. In the opening and closing, there was a terrible majesty. "Is there any news?" At the door of the spirit room, a thin young man stood there respectfully. After hearing the voice of the old man inside, he bowed his head and spoke slowly. "Master, now the five tribes in the wasteland are looking for him, especially the Liu tribe. That Lifeng not only killed the tianwu strongman of the five tribes, but also killed Liu Minghong''s beloved son." "So now among the five tribes, especially the Liu tribe, they are looking for his footprints everywhere and have avenged their son''s death." "Well? Unexpectedly, he can kill the tianwu strongman of the five tribes. It seems that he must be in that deep hole, refining the demon burning crystal! " "But I dare to see through my plan in front of the five tribes, and I dare to rob yaoyanjing, that is to seek death!" This man is Tang long. He has a fierce intention to kill in his eyes. If he doesn''t have Li Feng, he must use his array to suppress the people in Jianlu mountain and capture yaoyanjing, so as to refine and reach level 4 soul power. Li Feng did everything. No matter how high his mood was, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Master, how can one have such fighting power to kill many talents of the five tribes? It''s totally incomprehensible..." "It''s also said that the cultivation before Li Feng was only seven or even eight times in the Xuanwu realm. How can a person in the Xuanwu realm refine those treasures?" "I know what the demon burning crystal stands for. It''s born from heaven and earth. How terrible the energy is. No matter how powerful the body of the warrior in the Xuanwu realm is, it''s impossible to bear it. It''s such a strong power." The young man opened his mouth. He said his confusion slowly, which also changed Tang Long''s face. His eyes carried the meaning of his soul and wiped it away. "You take people immediately now to see if you can trace the trace of Li Feng and bring some more powerful warriors." "No matter what, we must seize it!" Tang Long''s voice carried the power of the soul. It was very dignified and trembled. The young man''s face was a little white. He took the task directly, and then slowly withdrew from the spirit room. "Li Feng, if I guess correctly, you must have a secret, and the value of this secret is even heavier than that of heaven and earth''s Lingbao yaoyanjing." "I''m going to dig out your The secret. " His eyes were smeared with some greedy light, and his whole body was full of breath. He immediately closed his eyes again and practiced in his own spiritual array. The northern wasteland is often haunted by monsters. Some of the monsters here are even more terrifying and fierce than those in the beast mountain. They can also be regarded as extremely terrifying and unfathomable regions in the great wasteland. However, there are two major forces here: the imperial soul mercenary corps and the burial valley. These two forces are enough to challenge the five tribes. "Elder brother, how are you doing? Don''t worry about it." On a barren slope, a burly man looked at the handsome man lying on the ground and looked at him at a loss. Lying on the ground, the man''s arm was blue and purple, and there was a tooth mark near the artery. At this time, Junyi''s young man was still in a coma, and his brow was wrinkled, which was obviously very uncomfortable. "Brother, I''ll carry you back and stay here. Obviously, it''s not the way." The burly man, with a firm color in his pupils, was about to bend over and carry the handsome young man on his back when a calm voice rang out. "Poisoned by the green leaf purple pupil snake, once you touch him, he will die!" The burly man, as if he had been trampled on the tiger''s tail, was very angry. In his pupils, infinite light bloomed, very dazzling, and the violent tornado stirred all around!! When he saw the two men and one woman standing in front of him, his face lightened obviously. He could feel that there was no air of tianwu realm in these three people. They should be the warriors of Xuanwu realm. Momentum is also slowly converging. But his face at the moment is not very good, he looks at the head of the young man. "Why do you curse my brother so much?" "Curse? Do you think Ben Shao is necessary? He and I have never known each other. Why should I curse him? " "The poison in him is snake venom. The symbol of snake is green leaf pattern with purple eyes. It''s a third-order monster, green leaf purple pupil snake. It''s just one step away from being a terrible monster in the realm of demon king.""The most troublesome thing about this green leaf purple pupil snake is its green leaf toxin. When it is poisoned for a long time, it will be blue and purple all over, and its heart will be oppressed." "An hour after poisoning, the whole body will be stained with green leaves. At that time, the poison will invade the heart. Even if the gods come, they will not be able to Back to heaven. " The speaker is Li Feng! Smell speech of burly man, the facial expression changes greatly, the facial expression is momentary pale, double pupil also is to wipe over to tremble meaning. Li Feng said that the symbol of green leaf and purple pupil snake is the one that bites Junyi man, so what he said Isn''t it true? At this moment, he even had the heart to die. What should we do. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Li Feng, and his eyes were very urgent. Since he knew the snake venom well, he Will there be a solution. "This poison I can solve it Li Feng really can''t stand, this burly man''s eyes, direct answer way. "Really Brother, you can really detoxify the snake venom. " The burly man said with ecstasy. "Since my master has said that he can solve it, he must be able to solve it." Xu Lingtian looked at the burly man and said helplessly. "Yes, yes, brother You see? " Li Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "now it''s useless for you to let me solve it. I have to find this kind of elixir." "Since he was bitten here, there must be an antidote nearby." Then he walked directly to another part of the barren slope. He paced back and forth. Suddenly, under a barren tree, there was a spirit root that would be broken at any time. "That''s it." Li Feng''s mouth turned up, showing a touch of radian, and his eyes were also shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The burly man''s face was as pale as paper. At this moment, Li Feng slowly walked down from the barren slope. When he looked at the Linggen in the latter''s hand, his eyes were wide open, showing an excited expression. It must be the elixir of detoxification. "Not bad. I just found this elixir, snake dragon root! It''s a high-quality product of xuanjie, just able to restrain Snake venom. " "I''ve found a lot of places around here, just like this one. It''s obvious that your elder brother''s life should not be cut off." As soon as the voice fell, Li Feng came to the handsome man and broke off the spirit root. Suddenly, from the spirit root, a drop of spirit liquid trickled down slowly. It just landed on the tooth mark. A cyan light flashing, handsome man''s arm cyan purple slowly disappear, become ruddy up, even breathing is also slowly symmetrical. "It''s really fuckin ''effective, brother. Thank you very much. If I can use Licang in the future, I''ll never blink. If you let me go south, I''ll never go north!" Li Cang''s voice is more straightforward, is a real temperament person, also let Li Feng three people favor greatly. This kind of person can''t play tricks! At this time, Li Feng''s face changed, and he felt a fierce killing. Suddenly, a group of men and horses poured out from the bottom of the barren slope. Everyone was full of momentum, full of Qi and blood, and filled with the meaning of tianwu. It turns out that they are all strong in tianwu realm, and they are generally at the peak of the double realm. The leader is a thin old man with a thin bone and black robe. His breath is gloomy and his eyes are full of cold waves. And the killing intention in his eyes did not hide at all, and there was that kind of resentment. "Which tribe are you from?" Li Feng looks the same, looking at the head of the old man. In the wilderness, he also offended the five tribes, so the people in front of him came from within the tribe. "God tribe! Zhou Zhan''s father, Zhou Bao! Li Feng took his life to commemorate my son''s death Let''s go As soon as the old man''s voice fell, his body immediately flashed and turned into a ghost figure, which made Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing look worried. They could feel the palpitation coming from the old man. How terrible it was. Zhou Bao, like the palm of a fallen leaf, has eagle''s claws and five fingers, which radiate a terrifying aura. It looks extremely fierce and penetrates the void directly. Li Feng also felt the horror of Zhou Bao''s killing move. He didn''t dare to despise it. He quickly shot out the silver sword! "To avenge your son? What qualifications do you have!!! The spirit Python kills, give this little chop! " At the moment, he was like a sharp sword. With one sword, the whole void was shaking with terror. The sword was humming and the tip of the sword was shaking. He was fighting against Zhou Bao. A sword goes down, directly blooms the incomparable terror sword light, twinkles the frightening fluctuation, the next moment, directly kills. The power of the earth level spirit weapon and the spirit Python killing is amazing. The old man''s eyes were also shocked. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s swordsmanship was so superb that he could produce such a terrible sword. His eagle claws met him directly, and the silver sword fell down. He wanted to resist, but his scalp was numb. Looking up again, after the back of the sword, there was a sword tornado. His pupils contracted instantly. Zhou Bao shot and retreated, but the fear in his eyes still did not recede. His eagle claw skill was broken. He never dreamed that his eagle claw skill would be broken by a young man. And the other side I can''t believe it can stir up such a terrible sword. Ask that kind of Kendo master, there is no sword meaning tornado in front of him. It seems that the swordsman in the tianwu realm of Jianlu mountain Li Feng killed him!! No mistake! At the same time, his inner intention of killing was pouring out like a flood. This talent of martial arts was amazing. He couldn''t keep it. He was fierce in his eyes and yelled angrily. "Give it to me, catch those people for me!" Zhou Bao''s face showed a very cruel smile, which is also very powerful. Others are just mole ants! This is also the spirit of dispersing Li Feng, who killed his precious son. He will never let Li Feng go easily. His son Zhou Zhan is more talented than him, and he will be able to sit on the top of the tribe in a short time. But because of Li Feng, let his dream disappear, so his hatred for Li Feng, such as the gushing River, continuous. About ten people, directly towards Xu Lingtian and others!! This also makes Li Feng look very ugly. This old man damn. There was a loud explosion. A burly man suddenly appeared beside Li Feng. There was a fierce light in his eyes. "Grandfather Li Cang, who dares to step here again?" Li Cang yelled angrily, his eyes burst out bright fighting spirit, Li Feng, saved his elder brother, that is, his benefactor, benefactor is in trouble, how can not help!!! As soon as he stepped on it, the ground suddenly sent out violent fluctuations, which vaguely affected the potential of heaven and earth!!Because of the appearance of Li Cang, he broke Zhou Bao''s plan. His face was very gloomy. Looking at the former, he said in a deep voice. "I''m a member of the Shenyu tribe. The Shenyu tribe does business, but we don''t leave as soon as possible." "Ha ha ha, Uncle Li Cang likes to play with you who depend on the old and sell the old. If you want to hurt my brother, you should climb over your uncle. Otherwise, even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t let me leave." Li Cang laughs wildly, his voice is bold and uninhibited. Li Feng light smile, he just lift a hand, saved his big brother. I didn''t expect that when I was in danger, I could step out of here, not afraid of the threat of the other side, but also help him, which instantly doubled Li Feng''s favor. "Shenyu tribe is very powerful, right? I think I''m afraid of you. Come on, fight." Xu Lingtian roared angrily, his whole body is full of terrible energy, his eyes are red, with blood. Xiaoqing''s pretty face is icy cold. She is ready to fight at any time. "Good! I will kill you here today. " Zhou Bao''s whole body is filled with the meaning of terrible tianwu, which exudes cold, dead, ice and void!! Tianwu''s idea of triple initial state suddenly broke out, and his black robes were all hunting. At the moment, he felt very dangerous, like a fierce beast, which made people tremble. "In that case, then..." Li Feng''s eyes flashed and sighed. He wanted to take back the sword. Suddenly, a cold voice rang through the void, freezing the void gas directly, and the flow stagnated. "If you dare, I will I will kill you! " A very majestic killing thought, directly locked Zhou Bao, make the latter''s face a while ugly, his eyes, full of fear. "Who is it Come out for me! " Hearing this voice, Li Cang''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a very excited light. The sound It''s from www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 The neckline and cuffs of the white robe are all embroidered with the rolling edge of flowing clouds, and the waist is tied with an erotic and auspicious cloud ribbon. Black hair stands up with a silver crown inlaid with jade! His face was well-defined, his eyebrows were like swords, and his black eyes were full of dignity. But his face was still pale. He was the eldest brother of Li Cang and the man who had just been poisoned by the snake. "Brother, are you, you, you ok?" Li Cang looks very excited, the man''s faint smile, such as bathing in the spring breeze, slowly came from the top of the barren slope, his steps are very light, but the momentum on his body, like mountains, is very heavy and heavy!! "Li Rongxuan!" Li Rongxuan slowly steps down and stops when he comes to Li Feng. He looks at Li Feng and says with a smile. His eyes are full of gratitude. Although he was poisoned, he didn''t lose consciousness. He knew that it was the boy in front of him who saved himself. If not, he would report on the road of huangquan. Li Feng is also a smile, back to the way, for the youth in front of, also have inexplicable favor. "Don''t spoil the work of our God tribe." At this moment, Zhou Bao''s face was extremely ugly, and his face was gloomy. The killing intention of his eyes did not slow down, but became more and more sharp. "The temple tribe?" Li Rongxuan''s face was a little surprised, but Zhou Bao aimed at this expression color, thought that the other party was afraid, and directly straightened up his waist and nose. "It seems that you know the power of our Shenyu tribe. Now leave. Uncle Zhou Bao doesn''t give you any insight. Now, before I get angry Get out of your sight, or... " His face appeared endless ferocious meaning, there is a sense of killing in the pupil, looking at the young man with a sneer!! "I don''t know." Li Cang looked coldly at the leopard that week, as if to see a dead man again, with a hint of irony in his eyes. "What''s that look in your eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll skin you now." Zhou Bao yelled angrily. There was endless air flow all over his body, and the strong air pressure covered the sky. He stepped out one step, and his whole body was full of terror. His killing intention was like substance. He rushed to the sky and covered Li Feng and others. "You are very brave. Since you dare to talk to me like this, you are the first one and also Last one! " The corner of Li Rongxuan''s mouth outlined a very cold radian. His pupils were born in a flash of brilliant brilliance, with endless killing intention, crushing the void. "Boom." A great breath slowly burst on itself, and when his breath completely spread out, all the people present were extremely shocked and shocked, and their voices were trembling. "Tianwujing Triple realm! " There''s no mistake. At the moment, Li Rongxuan''s breath is the momentum of the triple realm of tianwu realm. In the early stage, the breath is equivalent to the realm of Zhou Bao, but above the fluctuation, there is a sense of suppression! Li Feng''s eyes rippling with light fluctuations, he is also extremely shocked, although before, he can vaguely feel li Rongxuan extraordinary. However, when the momentum burst out, he realized that the young man in front of him was a strong man in tianwu, and he was still in the early stage of triple development. If it was in the capital city. It''s definitely one of the best in Beijing. And the head of the top family, on an equal footing, such a realm, such an age, enough to prove the talent of the latter extraordinary!!! "Who are you? Don''t you fear the Revenge of the God tribe? " Zhou Bao''s eyes are extremely crazy, an old face has been distorted, the voice is almost hysterical, making people cold for no reason. "Do you think I am afraid of the Revenge of Shenyu tribe? Let me tell you again, my name is Li Rongxuan! " His white clothes are floating, his eyes are like electricity, and his whole body is extremely domineering. His voice is like the sound of a bell, ringing through the void. In the plain air, suddenly there are ripples. Li Rongxuan? Why is the name so familiar All of a sudden, a double warrior in tianwu kingdom was cold, his pupils shrank, and a strong throb spread all over his body. His eyes showed the light of fear, and he looked at the handsome and extraordinary young man as if he had seen the ghost. "Mr. Zhou Bao, I should know who he is?" Zhou Bao was stunned and looked at the person behind him. At this time, his face was very pale and ugly, which made the former''s heart thump for a while. A bad premonition came out quietly. "He is the son of Li Shenying, the leader of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, and also a famous genius in the northern wasteland!" "It is said that his fighting power is invincible in the same realm. He once stood invincible with the triple peak of tianwu realm." The northern wasteland, the imperial soul mercenary regiment. At this time, Zhou Bao''s face was completely bloodless, and his eyes were filled with chagrin. He now reflected that he was in Beihuang, and this young man was not afraid of the Shenyu tribe. He was either a member of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment or buried in Tiangu!!As the overlord of the northern wasteland, their five tribes had no conflict of interest with the imperial soul mercenary regiment and the burial valley. The wasteland is divided into two parts, one is the wasteland in the South and the other is the wasteland in the north! Li Feng''s eyes ripple again. He didn''t expect that the person he saved was the son of the head of the imperial soul mercenary regiment "Mr. Li, I hope you can give me Zhou Bao''s face, which has comforted my son''s spirit in heaven!" Zhou Bao stares at Li Rongxuan. The latter''s face doesn''t fluctuate. The corners of his mouth gently evoke an indifferent smile, which It''s cold. "Today, you Let''s all stay. " His voice was so flat that his eyes suddenly flashed. I saw his palm empty sweep, a majestic momentum, like mountains in general, suddenly swept up. "Give me "Shock!" The indifferent voice rang out. On the top of Zhou Bao''s head, a star clock suddenly formed. The bright light filled the sky and the stars poured out! "How dare you Could it be that you want to cause war between the north and the south? " Zhou Bao''s voice was extremely cold, and there was a sense of panic in his pupils. "For you The war between the two wastelands You What''s the match "Besides, it''s a capital crime for you to kill my benefactor in front of me So You will die! " The benefactor? He? Don''t give Zhou Bao the chance to think, the star clock in the void, hard suppression and down! Zhou Bao was shocked by the star clock. After landing, he was bloodthirsty, embarrassed, and resentful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 His voice was full of hate and his whole face was twisted. When Li Rongxuan was about to reply, he saw a dark shadow in front of Zhou Bao''s eyes. His face was calm and his pupils were rippling. "How dare you show up in front of me and look for death!" Seeing Li Feng in front of his eyes, Zhou Bao seems to have endless power in his body. He is a warrior in tianwu realm. He may not be an opponent against Li Rongxuan. But Li Feng didn''t even arrive at tianwu. How could he be his opponent. The corner of his mouth showed a very gloomy smile, bright light, powerful spiritual power, like a torrent of general, to kill. Li Rongxuan''s face changed slightly. When he was about to rescue Li Feng, the latter''s momentum suddenly changed, just like the sword light penetrating the void. His sword power was bright and filled with the meaning of tianwu, which also showed the edge! It is stronger than the will of the warrior in tianwu realm, even majestic!! "Old man, if your son didn''t want to kill us that day, how could Ben Shao have killed him? All of this is to blame." "Since you want to avenge him, then you can go to hell and reunite with your son. Tell you My life is mine. Who can take it? It''s just five tribes. I really think it''s the king of hell, right Li Feng''s voice is incomparably cold, and his momentum is also overbearing. His sword is shining, full of divine light, and directly cleaves from the void. The whole void is a violent wave, this sword seems to split the void!! Let the world seem to sink in the grace of this sword, Zhou Bao''s scalp is numb at the moment, and his heart beat faster and faster. His face is ugly and he roars madly. The fist palms are crisscross, and the brilliance is blooming. Faintly, a very strong vigorous Qi is produced around him. Suddenly, the sword light falls down and follows the silver sword. The silver sword is full of brilliance, and the treasure gas is amazing, which exudes the meaning of sharp and fierce. The sword light directly broke Zhou Bao''s vigorous Qi. The latter''s breath was also instantly withered. His pupils suddenly shrank and his face was extremely shocked. "How can you have such a great power, you I''m not willing, I''m not willing... " When Zhou Bao saw the silver sword that kept approaching him, his face was desperate. The next moment, the sword was directly cut from Zhou Bao''s chest, dripping with blood, spraying out, shocking. "You You Shenyu tribe won''t let you go. I''m waiting for you below... " Zhou Bao''s face turns white gradually, and his anger disappears slowly. He wants to see Li Feng''s fear, even fear, but Li Feng''s eyes are only endless cold. "You think highly of Shenyu tribe. It won''t be long before they go back to accompany you..." "Just because of your father and son''s ignorance, you have offended me." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth tilts slightly, and a smile of irony is drawn out. Let Zhou Bao a gas not, spit out a lot of blood, unwilling to close his eyes, fell on the ground, no life. The triple warrior in Xuanwu realm Die!! Li Rongxuan was shocked, Li Cang was shocked, and Zhou Bao''s people were also shocked. Although Zhou Bao was injured by Li Rongxuan, his accomplishments are still in the Xuanwu realm. This is an indelible fact. He has rich fighting experience. How can he die in the hands of a warrior who is less than tianwu realm. "Go, run, even Mr. Zhou Bao is not an opponent. How can we be his opponent..." Someone roared, at this moment, that group of people like locusts, scurrying around, looking very scared There is a sword light blooming from the void, suddenly, a cold low voice slowly resounding in the void, let their heart is a tremor. "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Since the Shenyu tribe wants to die, I''ll take some interest from him first. Tomorrow I will give it back a hundred times. " Lingmang kill, urge me, urge again, urge again!!! Li Feng''s eyes were smeared with red blood, his sword, a wave, the whole world is into a trend, a breath of killing filled with ceaseless!!! "If you want to run, chop it for me!" "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." Void blood fog constantly burst open, a body fell to the ground. This area is also stained with blood red, at this time, Li Cang, Li Rongxuan suddenly step out, their clothes are not stained with blood, but also killed a few tianwu territory one heavy, two heavy fighters!!! In a short half an hour, there were more than ten tianwu warriors lying on the ground, and the last one was left on the field. His eyes were full of fear, even his legs and feet were shaking unconsciously. Li Feng walked slowly towards the man, and the former''s footsteps, in his ears, death seemed to approach him again. This is devil!! Am I going to die? When he was desperate, Li Feng said in a voice. "Now you go back and tell the Shenyu tribe, tell them that today''s Lifeng has been remembered, let them wash their necks and wait for me, and I will go to harvest."The young man was surprised that he dared to threaten the Shenyu tribe. Did he really think that he was invincible in the world, but he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise he might live here. "May I go then?" The man replied carefully. "Yes, but you have to remember that today''s everything is my Li Feng''s work and has nothing to do with others. If you say one more word, even to the ends of the earth, I will tear you up." Li Feng body''s breath instantaneous demon illusions, murderous gas diffuses. The man''s body trembled, and a sense of fright suddenly moved from the soles of his feet towards the sky. He had a premonition that if he didn''t comply with the young man in front of him, the latter would really be able to do that. After seeing the other party''s horror, he naturally did not dare to disobey. Now he just wants to stay away from this area "Go away!" Li Feng cold mouth way, and that person is also relieved, directly ran up, only hate oneself don''t have many feet. Li Rongxuan did not expect that Li Feng would stop these things in his own body at the last moment, so he couldn''t help looking at the teenagers more. From just now on, he knew the realm of the latter. He turned out to be a warrior in the nine levels of Xuanwu realm. He never thought that the young man who could kill Zhou Bao and many of the first and second levels of Xuanwu realm turned out to be a warrior in Xuanwu realm. How can he not be frightened. He allowed himself to be a gifted man, but when he saw Li Feng, he realized that he was really far away from genius. He couldn''t help showing a wry smile. "Are you all right, Shifu?" Xiaoqing two people directly ran down from the barren slope, worried looking at Li Feng. Li Feng shook his head. He had nothing to do, just exhausted. "Thank you! Li brothers, help me At the moment, Li Rongxuan appears in front of Li Feng, his mouth is smiling, very kind, looking at Li Feng, full of gratitude said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 I''m very excited to write here, but I also have a feeling of going deep into it, seeking flowers, seeking flowers "Brother Li, if you hadn''t hurt Zhou Bao just now, I couldn''t have killed him." Li Feng smile, look calm said. Li Rongxuan''s eyes twinkled with a strange color. He said with a smile, "brother Li, it''s getting late. How about staying in our imperial soul mercenary regiment for a night?" "Well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Then, brother Li, don''t call me Li brother Li brother. I''m uncomfortable. Just call me Li Feng." "Well, I''m a few years older than you, so you can call me brother Li in the future. You have saved my life, so you will be my brother in the future!" At this point, Li Rongxuan''s expression is extremely serious. In the northern wasteland, all kinds of monsters are rampant. He also saw that the green leaf and purple pupil snake is very special, so he wanted to make a close study. I didn''t expect to speculate. I almost went to hell to report. Now I think, there are some cold sweats behind him. Li Feng nodded, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang''s character are very suitable for his taste!! Then Li Feng and Li Rongxuan and Li Cang were separated. Li Cang had some fun from time to time, which made them happy. The imperial soul mercenary regiment belongs to the overlord of the northern wasteland, and its city house is also very grand and magnificent, which permeates the whole northern wasteland. On both sides of the gate of the city, there are guards and patrols back and forth, which can be said to be extremely strict. This is also the most powerful force in the whole northern wasteland! Emperor soul mercenary regiment was founded as a small mercenary regiment. It was Li Shenying and his brothers. It grew bigger and bigger in the wasteland, and gradually became the top force in the wasteland! Even if the wasteland is synonymous with the tribe as the authority, the imperial soul mercenary regiment does not want to say anything or explain anything to the outside world, and the prestige of the imperial soul is also growing. Even the five tribes should weigh the weight of the imperial soul mercenary regiment! Under his command are some brave soldiers, are through the battlefield of iron soldiers, experienced! "Little master!" When the guard saw Li Rongxuan, he looked extremely respectful and said one by one. "My elder brother treats the guards and servants as if they were his own. There is no distinction between master and servant. They should all be friends. So these people respect my elder brother very much." Li Cang smiles beside Li Feng''s ear and says that he is very proud to have such a big brother. Li Feng smiles faintly and looks at Li Rongxuan. He also agrees with the latter''s way of doing it. The most important thing for a powerful force is not who is the high-level, but who needs to be the master who always asks about his subordinates. And Li Rongxuan also just did this. He didn''t have that kind of superior attitude in front of the servants, which also made them have a kind of resonance. Don''t want to let Li Rongxuan down! "Well, everyone worked hard!" Li Rongxuan said with a smile, and then took Li Feng and others into the imperial soul mercenary regiment''s palace!! "Wow, it''s so big here." When he stepped into the gate, Xu Lingtian''s eyes were polished. Inside the city hall, there are many ancient pillars, and the most prominent is the middle area of the city hall. It turns out that it is a sculpture about four or five feet high. It''s a sculpture in a war robe and a sense of war. His eyes are full of spirit and look at the sky, which makes people feel a kind of worship. That''s Li Baixuan! Li Feng''s eyes coagulated and his face slightly changed. The statue was exactly the same as Li Baixuan, the invincible emperor of Wu, ten thousand years ago! Li Baixuan was the most outstanding Wudi in the imperial domain ten thousand years ago. His fighting power was unparalleled. Every time he met the enemy, he won the battle with absolute superiority and won the title of invincible. But everyone did not know that Li Baixuan''s arrogance rose, looking for opponents everywhere. All those who met Emperor Wu were defeated, but one man defeated Li Baixuan! That person is crazy emperor, namely Li Feng''s previous life. After he defeated Li Baixuan, he told him that being strong does not mean being strong all his life, and being weak can not be weak all his life! Later, Li Baixuan kept Li Feng''s principles in mind, and gradually polished his mentality. He became the famous emperor Wu at that time and one of Li Feng''s few friends. Li Feng''s eyes are like electricity. When he stares at Li Rongxuan again, he finds that this person''s appearance is somewhat similar to Li Baixuan''s. There is a bitter smile on his mouth. It seems that he should be Li Baixuan''s offspring who saved people this time! "That''s my ancestor, Li Baixuan. His life can be described as a legend, but he disappeared 10000 years ago..." "And my Li family has completely declined, and gradually become a little unknown family..." "The Li family can''t bear the collision of foreign enemies. It withered completely overnight. The people of the Li family were dissolved. My ancestors brought us to the edge of the mainland to survive.""In my father''s generation, I founded the imperial soul mercenary regiment, but it was no longer as prosperous as Li Baixuan." "So in order to motivate myself, my father found the best craftsman to carve this sculpture!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and Li Baixuan disappeared. Ten thousand years ago, he had seen the latter''s ability, which was very strong. How could he disappear. What''s more, he had met the artifact of the great cangyue, a broken dragon sword. What happened 10000 years ago? His eyes were filled with light. "Ah, I''m sorry, Li Feng. I don''t know why. When I see you, I want to spit out my words, as if we were brothers." "My body seems to have a voice to tell me, let me believe you!" Li Rongxuan light said, the corners of his mouth with a smile, he did not know why he would just know a few hours with the people, said these some ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! Is it true that he saved me, so he didn''t say it? Even Li Cang was extremely shocked. He had never seen Li Rongxuan say such a lot of things, and he said it to someone he just met. It had made him feel terrible. I can''t get rid of this fate. Li Feng''s secret way is that Li Baixuan met Li Rongxuan in his former life and Li Rongxuan in his present life "Rongxuan, come with the guests." At this time, a thick voice resounded from the distance!! He is a middle-aged man with a big figure. His steps are heavy. Although his breath converges, it still makes people feel the chill! This man was wearing a loose robe, and there was light in his eyes. His appearance and Li Rongxuan have seven points similar, even if again silly person, also know, in front of the middle-aged man, is the emperor soul mercenary regiment leader, Li Shenying!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 "Father Li Rong Xuan is slightly a Leng, is to answer a voice to shout a way, he didn''t think his father would be here, obviously be here for a period of time. "Well, these are..." With a faint smile, Li Shenying nodded and glanced at Li Feng and others. There was a light of surprise in his eyes, which disappeared quietly When the boy in front of him saw him again, he didn''t show that kind of timidity. Some of them just had firm eyes, very bright, neither humble nor overbearing, which surprised him. He is Li Shenying, the founder of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Anyone who sees him will be full of tension, even his own son. But how could this young man be like this? He seemed to be an old man who could see through the sea. Immediately, Li Rongxuan told Li Shenying what he had experienced when he came out of the northern wasteland, which made Li Shenying''s face changed greatly. Looking at Li Feng, he was full of gratitude. "Thank you, little brother, for saving the dog." Li Shenying''s eyes were full of gratitude. He bowed to Li Feng directly, which changed Li Feng''s face. He didn''t expect that Li Shenying would bow to his younger generation, which also made him have a good impression on Li Shenying. The latter is the head of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Under one person, above ten thousand people, a move will attract the attention of those who want to do it. Without the pride of being in a high position, at this time, he was like a father who was afraid of his child''s injury. Li Feng gently laughed and shook his head. "Uncle Li is joking. Everyone pays attention to a life principle. Brother Li''s life principle is very hard. If I didn''t meet you today, I think there would be another person to save brother Li." Neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impetuous, no deliberate invitation for credit, as if to do a very sparse, very common thing. This also let Li Shenying see more Li Feng. "Rong Xuan, take Li Feng and others, go down to dinner, you must be hungry." Li Shenying said with a faint smile. Li Rongxuan nodded and left with Li Feng and others Looking at the departure of Li Rongxuan and others, his eyes become deep up, like the bright moon, like stars, very bright! The night is completely covered, the stars are full of light, the silver moon is hanging high, and the light moonlight is pouring down, making the whole world like a dream. There is an ancient clock hanging here. The whole body is dark yellow, which exudes the ancient meaning. There is a small pavilion built of wood, which is very unique. "I didn''t expect that you were new to the wasteland, which led to so many things." "The five tribes are the first people to pursue and kill together." Li Rongxuan said with a smile, although it seems funny, but everyone can hear that Li Rongxuan admires Li Feng. The five tribes pursued and killed together, and there was no accident until now, which proved Li Feng''s originality. "No, brother Li, don''t tease me. I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. If someone offends me, even if it''s the emperor behind me, it can''t stop Li Feng''s revenge." Li Feng''s voice is very flat, but Li Rongxuan and Li Cang feel a chill, quietly diffuse. When a breeze comes, a strange ripple comes. Li Feng''s pupils suddenly burst out a fine light. Li Rongxuan and Li Cang also noticed Li Feng''s strange appearance and couldn''t help being curious. (brother), master, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel something? " Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing asked, their feelings are very sharp, just like the peerless sword Li Feng, blooming sword awn, let their face is not from a change, not five tribes, all chase here? "Brother Li, I want to ask you if there is an array in your city." Li Feng''s words instantly surprised Li Rongxuan and Li Cang. As emperor soul mercenary regiment, they knew that there was an array in the mercenary regiment. It''s a kind of protective array to protect the whole city from invasion, but this array is absolutely secret. The two of them suddenly burst out their eyes. "Is Li Feng and others..." "You misunderstood me. I''m not your enemy, because I can feel the eye of this array! It''s a triangular array, but it''s been tampered with. I think there should be a scarlet light spot in the eyes of the triangle array Li Rongxuan and Li Cang were surprised again. Their faces were extremely pale. Their array was really like what Li Feng said. In the eyes of the triangle array, there was a scarlet light spot! "What''s wrong with that Is that right? " Li Rongxuan asked in a trembling voice. He used to be the kind of person who didn''t panic, but in the process of talking with Li Feng, he seemed to have never seen the world. "The original name of this array is" Sansha array ". It is based on the eyes of the array to continuously transmit spiritual power. It starts in the form of a triangle. To put it bluntly, the Sansha array is very powerful, butThat is to add the scarlet light to make the Sansha formation counterproductive and become the anti Sansha formation! " "The scarlet spot will absorb the energy continuously. When it reaches the full state, it will be completely Break up "For users It''s a lot of harm, but nothing good! " After Li Rongxuan and Li Cang heard Li Feng''s words, their faces gradually turned pale, even a little shocked. If this is the case, then it is a hidden danger and a threat to the extinction of their imperial soul mercenary regiment. "Li Feng, it''s a big thing. I can''t make a decision myself. I''ll go to my father immediately and let him decide." As soon as Li Rongxuan''s voice fell, he left in a hurry. Because the trouble was too big, he could not keep calm at all. "Brother Li Feng You said These are Really? " At this time, Li Cang''s face was still very pale, and he looked at Li Feng''s voice trembling. "Of course, my brother can''t speak falsely, because he is a Fuzhen master himself." Xiaoqing said. Hearing the sound, Li Cang''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he looked very frightened, as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was still a talisman!! How can it be How old is he Li Feng light smile, did not answer, since know Li Rongxuan father and son are Li Baixuan''s later generations, then he certainly won''t sit by. The record of array news is full of arrays of different sizes in the world. It belongs to the Encyclopedia of array. Therefore, he is familiar with Sansha array, but he is not very familiar with it, because he has not really set up the array yet. However, in this world, there must be no array that can escape his eyes! The person who wants to set up the array should have a heart for himself. To put it bluntly, this person has absolute ambition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 In a flash of time, the time of half a cup of tea passes quietly. At this moment, in the courtyard, suddenly came a slight sound. Li Feng glances away with a faint smile. Li Rongxuan and Li Shenying come together. The latter doesn''t have the anxious look of Li Rongxuan. I think I don''t believe what I said to him!! "Li Feng, tell my father about the anti Sansha formation!" At this time, Li Rongxuan''s face was full of anxiety. Although he didn''t know the secret of the array, he always felt that Li Feng was very mysterious. What he said seemed exaggerated, but there was a voice in his heart telling him to believe him. Then he told Li Shenying these things, but the latter just took Li Feng''s words as a joke, and it didn''t come true! So at this time, Li Rongxuan''s heart is extremely anxious!! Looking at Li Shenying''s calm appearance, Li Feng can''t help shaking his head. If it wasn''t for Li Rongxuan''s eyes, it would be Li Baixuan''s later generations. He''s going to walk away! So today, he can''t turn a blind eye to it. "Little brother, what you say is better not to be aimless, and the three killing array is the most hidden city protection array of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. How did you know that? Did you have another heart to save my son?" Li Shenying''s momentum is like a rainbow. In his eyes, he is like a hawk. He is fierce and fierce. And his momentum is the pressure of the four high periods of tianwu realm. The flow speed of the whole air seems to have stagnated in that period of time, and his pressure is only aimed at Lifeng! If Li Feng had faced the pressure before, he would still have some pressure. But now Li Shenying''s pressure falls on him, and it doesn''t work at all. His appearance is very flat. "Father, what are you doing?" Aware of this situation, Li Rongxuan suddenly surprised, looking at Li Shenying, can''t help cheering. He was afraid that Li Feng would not be happy and would not tell them what happened just now. Li Cang also got up and looked at Li Shenying and said, "uncle, Li Feng is not a spy! Don''t do this to him! " "Hum, my master is clearly telling you the harm of the three killing array. What are you doing?" Xu Lingtian''s face changed greatly. He looked at Li Shenying with a fierce face. There was no fear in his eyes, but only anger!! "Is that how the leader of Tangtang emperor soul mercenary regiment behaves? My brother told you about the threat of the three killing array, but you didn''t listen. You wanted to frame us, right Xiao Qingqiao''s face is filled with ice cold, and her pupils are twinkling with anger. They are very angry, but Li Feng seems to have nothing to do. He sits on a stone bench and sips tea lightly. He is indifferent to Li Shenying''s authority. And this action, immediately let Li Shenying and others in the eye pupil, float a wisp of strange color, when the emperor soul mercenary regiment leader''s coercion, become so weak, unexpectedly to a Xuanwu realm warrior, does not work. This also makes him feel deeply curious about Li Feng!!! "Sansha array is made up of triangles. It is surrounded by three sides. The most ingenious part of the triangles is to transport power through the transportation path of the triangles. However, even if the triangles have a little more hair, the whole array will be completely changed. The Sansha array no longer exists. Although it looks the same, its essence has changed tremendously. And commander Li, if you think about it, after adding the scarlet light in the eyes of the triangle array, do you think the Sansha array is still the original array? " "In the eyes of an outsider, it''s really nothing, because you don''t understand. It''s just by seizing this gap that he tampered with the three kill array and made it a possible array to put himself into crisis at any time!" Li Feng''s voice is very flat, and his words also make Li Shenying''s face change, and his eyes become very complicated. Although he didn''t know the array, he felt very reasonable about what Li Feng said just now. Could it be the three kill array It''s really turned into an anti three kill array!! There was sweat on his face, and his face turned a little pale. "If I''m not wrong This array should be arranged by master Tang Long! " All of a sudden, Li Feng''s voice rang again, which made Li Shenying''s pupils shrink again. After thinking about it, it was clear that in the wasteland, who didn''t know that Tang Long was the master of Fuzhen!! Master all the way! And his array was just what Tang long had arranged for him to spend a lot of money. "Who are you?" Li Shenying''s momentum has already converged and returned. He stares at Li Feng with a dull look and says in an astringent voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m not your enemy, and I can rearrange your three killing array for you!" Li Feng gets up, his eyes are rippling and his smile is full of self-confidence. His words completely change Li Shenying''s look. Can they be rearranged?"What are you..." His words, have not spoken, only see the void above, rippling with a mysterious force, such as the vast sea, very majestic, very grand!! This scene surprised Li Shenying, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang. They couldn''t get it back, because that power was the power of the soul. The power of the soul rippled three times, sending out obscure light ripples. "Level 3 soul power!" At this moment, Li Shenying couldn''t keep it any longer. His look was full of horror and disbelief. The young man in front of him is only 15 years old. How can he have the third level soul power? You know, master Tang Long has already entered the coffin with half his foot, which is the third level soul power. The comparison between master Tang Long and the young man in front of him is rubbish. "Father, you said Li Feng It''s Third level soul power "How old is he?" Li Rongxuan looked at Li Shenying and said in a trembling voice. When he saw the latter nodding, he was extremely shocked and his scalp was numb. The talent of martial arts is so evil, even on the soul way, it is also so evil! He couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Compared with others, people are really angry. "I hope you will keep a secret for me." Li Feng opened his mouth and said with a faint smile. This is not a show off, because if you want them to be completely convinced, you have to expose your soul power. Ten thousand years ago, he had a very good relationship with Li Baixuan. At this time, when he saw the trouble of his descendants, he naturally wanted to help them!!! Li Shenying''s heart was still shaking. At the moment, when he saw Li Feng exerting his soul power, his heart became firm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Before he still had doubts, but now he believed what Li Feng said!! A 15-year-old has three levels of soul power, which can no longer be described by words! "I know." Li Shenying looks very sincere said, he can also see, Li Feng is also forced helpless, just exert the soul power. Li Feng said that the harm of the three killing array also made him tremble at this time. If it was true, it would be a hidden danger of the emperor soul mercenary regiment. As the founder of the mercenary regiment, he could not watch the mercenary regiment go to the road of extinction. Tang long, if you did it in the dark, I, Li Shenying, would never Let go of you! His eyes were cold and murderous, and even the air became cold. Li Feng also knows Li Shenying''s mood at the moment. Anyone who meets this kind of situation will be very angry. In his pupils, there is a dark light. What is the reason for Tang Long''s doing this? In the courtyard of the high-rise loft building, there is a piece of barren land, with yellow sand rolling, surrounded by Ganoderma lucidum. On the ground, ripples like water ripple. At the moment, Li Feng was surprised to find that there were two men and a middle-aged woman standing here!! He turned his eyes to Li Shenying, who naturally understood the meaning of each other''s eyes, and then Lingli said, "although I am the head of the mercenary regiment, I am not the only one in charge of the regiment!" "Those two are my brothers who have gone through life and death. The thinner one is the second, Lei Yun. The fatter one is my third brother, Xiao Pang!" "As for ye Xueyun, she is the only female law enforcer in our imperial soul mercenary regiment. Her status is equal to ours!" "And they are the people I trust the most, so you can rest assured." Li Feng nodded his head. He understood that Li Shenying was right. A huge force is not easy to use alone. It needs to discuss with others, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. "Li Feng, can you really tamper with the three kill array?" Li Rongxuan came to Li Feng''s side and said softly. "Since they have all come, how can we know if we don''t try? Maybe there will be unexpected consequences." The latter gave Li Rongxuan a faint smile. There was a ripple in his eyes, and he immediately went straight ahead. After walking less than five meters, he suddenly stopped! "Brother, are you sure you are not cheated by this boy? Is he teasing us?" Lei Yun is wearing a gray robe. His eyebrows are thick, just like a hero in the woods. His voice is very different from his appearance. He looks very rough and crazy, but his character is very straightforward. "Yes, big brother, after dinner, I''m still practicing in the training ground for those kids. Now you just say that because of this kid. It''s too late for you to call us. How can a boy under 15 know the array arranged by master Tang Long? Elder brother, you are not a child. How can you listen to him? " The third younger brother, Xiao Pang, is wearing a wide robe. Although he is fat, his eyes are full of light. He is like a fierce beast hidden in the dark. He can give you a fatal blow at any time. Li Shenying''s mouth was full of bitter smile. You didn''t see the boy''s strength of soul just now, reaching level 3 If you know, I don''t know what expression it would be. Ye Xueyun''s beautiful eyes fell on Li Feng, who looked calm and calm, as if everything was in his hand. This also made her ye Xueyun a little surprised. How could this young man have such a mind? Could it be that what the young man said was true? Her eyes were full of curiosity. Just when Lei Yun and others are confused, Li Feng in front of him suddenly raises his hand and waves it gently in the void. Suddenly, a majestic array suddenly appears in front of him. In addition to the scarlet color of the eyes, other places are full of blue and blue, tall several feet, a surge of spiritual power is spread, so that the whole void is filled with light blue stars, just like the stars! "Brother, you see, how can this power be fake? He must be teasing you." Lei Yun''s voice did not deliberately lower. No matter how good Li Feng''s heart is, it is impossible for him to be ridiculed for three or four sentences without answering! "Are you kidding me? You think you are in a hurry now. If you don''t have time, then my time will be very free, right Li Feng''s eyes wiped a chill, coldly watching the thunder cloud. Even if the man in front of him was the second leader of the mercenary regiment, he didn''t have any fear, and his words made Lei Yun''s face turn red! Obviously, Li Feng''s words angered him. A teenager who didn''t have Zhang Qi told us that he didn''t have time "This three kill array may be perfect in your eyes, but in my eyes, it is a huge hidden danger!" "The structure of the whole array is perfect, but the eye of the array and the energy of the array are two different concepts. The energy of the blue array is magnificent, majestic and invincibleAnd the problem is that the energy around the eyes is a little more violent! " "When a very stable force comes into contact with this violent force, a couple of them will bang. I think you know better than I do!" Li Feng''s cold words resound through the void, making everyone suddenly surprised. In the eyes, they are full of horror. Is it true "Don''t force me if you don''t understand!" Li Feng''s words, once again, make Lei Yun''s face stiff. Li Shenying''s mood is a little surging at this time. His original uneasy heart is finally settled down. It seems that what Li Feng said is not empty words!! Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are very excited. Looking at Lei Yun and Xiao Pang, who had criticized Li Feng before, they have nothing to say now. They are very happy in their heart!!! Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the three killing array. In his eyes, there were many bright lights!! Three kill array is a three-level medium level array. It belongs to this kind of high-level array. Once it is started, it will produce extremely terrible energy. He knows all kinds of array in the world, so he naturally knows how to crack the three killing array in front of him. Lingtai explosion, a bright soul force is to urge out, just like a torrent, instantly break the energy membrane of the whole Sansha array and enter it! "Wow, that boy has entered the inside of Sansha array. Is he a Fu array master?" Lei Yun lost his voice in horror. "This It''s not Really Let''s go. " Xiao Pang rubbed his eyes too. I can''t believe everything in front of him!! In ye Xueyun''s eyes, the meaning of different colors is more intense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Three kill bursts of eyes, scarlet light diffuse, with the smell of blood! The most important part of Sansha array is the array eye, because the array eye is linked to the ground, and the power is also absorbed from the ground, which is transported to the direction of triangular structure spirit array respectively!!! But at the moment, the eye turns scarlet, directly gathering the energy of the ground. Once the battle starts, the power will be blocked at a critical point, and there will be a big explosion. I''m afraid that the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment will no longer exist. Tang Longgui is a third level Fuzhen master. He is really good at array arrangement, but I met him. Li Feng with a smile on his mouth, in the Lingtai, flashing bright soul power, directly from the Lingtai, spread to his hands!!! His palm changes from time to time, condenses a fingerprint!!! "You see, that boy seems ready to start." Lei Yun and Xiao Pang said at the same time that they had been shocked by Li Feng''s ability to enter the big array. But now see Li Feng seems to have the next action, let them shocked at the same time, there is a small expectation. The array is so mysterious that it is hard for a warrior to capture it. However, the young man in front of him has nothing to do with the three kill array. It seems unusual. "Li Feng, it seems to be very deep." Li Rongxuan looked at Li Feng, exclaimed, if he, can''t be trapped in the three kill array. Even his father did not dare, because once the array was set up, only the erosion of years could slowly remove the power of that array, but this array was only a year and a half, and the power contained in it was the ultimate! Once the ordinary warrior is deeply involved in it, he is bound to die!! "Now I really admire Li Feng brothers more and more." Li Cang grinned with deep admiration. Handprint congealed, Li Feng waved, light Ling mang diffuse, full of obscure light lines! "Change!" A low voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth, and his hands waved. All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared in everyone''s eyes, and it was connected to the eyes of the array. "Poop, poop..." A low voice suddenly rang out, so that all people are appalled! As if the whole formation, at any time may rage in general, but also like a fierce animal awakening in general, the outbreak of a terrible fierce power!! "If it''s broken, it won''t be the big battle to start." At this time, Li Shenying''s face changed, his pupils shrank and he lost his voice. "Yes, it looks like this. We shouldn''t let this boy mess with us. What can we do?" Xiao Pang''s face changed greatly. Before he knew it, he should have tried every means to stop him. After all, he was a child. How could he have the power to usurp the array!! They are really complaining now. If this array is really changed into the anti three kill array, it will definitely destroy the whole headquarters of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. If it is not, then their imperial soul mercenary regiment will lose its biggest protective net! "No, look carefully, that eye!" At the moment, ye Xueyun''s voice rings out slowly, and everyone''s eyes are trembling. Looking at Li Feng, we can see that the latter is surrounded by dense air, with a dreamy color! And the flash of scarlet light is in that shudder, as if met the nemesis in general!! It''s rolling. The scarlet light condenses into the arrow of light, and even works towards him. At the moment, Li Feng has no time to resist the arrow of light. Several arrows, directly through Li Feng''s robe, across the face, a shocking wound spontaneously, which also makes countless people''s pupils shrink. "Tick." The blood was dripping on the ground, but his face remained unchanged, as if the attack had not been on him. Li Shenying and others are extremely complicated! "Master, it will be OK." Xu Lingtian''s pupils radiate sharp light, while Ji Ji''s pupils on his shoulders are also smeared with sharp light. Ji Ji''s body is not big, and on anyone''s shoulders, it''s like an ornament of a robe. "Well, I believe brother!" Xiaoqing held back tears, nodded and said. "Right now!" Li Feng raised his eyes, and the palm of his hand was directly seized. On the palm of his hand, it was like a sea of soul like the vast stars, which was directly instilled!! The dazzling brilliance makes people''s eyes seem to be stabbed by countless slender needles, which makes their faces change greatly. Because they clearly see that the eyes of the array linked by the spirit light in front of Li Feng are broken in an instant, and when they are scared, Li Feng''s empty hand is hooked, and the broken eyes of the array are formed again in an instant!! And now the array eye is the kind of bright stars, is the kind of vast sea of stars! "The formation of the new array eye is not finished. It must be linked with the array."Li Feng secret way, his face has gradually pale, double pupil inside, across a ray of light, a hand direct void a wave! An aura appears out of thin air! Then the spirit awn becomes a path to heaven, which is directly outlined in the eyes of the array!! Three kill array, suddenly spread a wave, very relaxed. And the eyes of the three kill array also turned into blue and blue, without the fierce and violent atmosphere before. At the moment, the whole three kill array still exudes the majestic and magnificent momentum!! And this momentum, even before! "This Has it been tampered with? " Li Shenying murmured. In the eyes, a piece of spirit ripples out. "Hoo. It''s finally done. " Li Feng sighed and his face was full of fatigue. He didn''t expect that the spirit array was so difficult to tamper with. If there is a Fu array master in the presence, they will definitely be tongue tied, because they don''t know that the spirit array can be tampered with, because it''s too mysterious. If Li Feng had not heard about the formation, he would not have tampered with the spirit formation! With a wave of Li Feng''s hand, the energy membrane of Sansha array is lifted again, and Li Feng staggers out of it. At the moment, his soul power is exhausted!! It is more difficult to tamper with the spirit array than to arrange it. It also takes more time and wastes more spirit! "Master." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing come to help the rickety Li Feng in a hurry. The scars on their bodies are dazzling. "The spirit array has been changed. I think you can notice the change!" Li Feng raised his eyes, glanced at all the people present, and said faintly. "Also, I hope you can keep it a secret for me about the tampering of the spirit array!" "No problem!" "Rongxuan, don''t you take Lifeng to the guest room! Send the best healing medicine in the group Li Shenying''s heavy voice resounded with gratitude and excitement! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 On the main hall of emperor soul mercenary regiment, the lights are bright! "What do you think?" On the main hall, Li Shenying looked very stern, and his pupils were full of dignity. The cold voice made the whole hall freezing. Lei Yun and others all know that if it wasn''t for the boy, their imperial soul mercenary regiment really didn''t know what could happen. Think of it as a cold sweat. "Commander, we''d better not expose Tang long or break contact with him." At this time, ye Xueyun slowly steps forward, lotus step slowly, with fragrance, her beauty is not inferior to those enchanting women of lotus tribe, but more charming. Ye xueyungui is the deacon of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. She is in charge of the criminal law. Her eyes are bright. "Well, Xueyun, what do you think?" Li Shenying looks shocked, looking at ye Xueyun said. "Tang long, the origin is mysterious, and he is also a master of Fuzhen. Since he changed the spirit array of our mercenary regiment into killing array, I think he should have some action! If we have a showdown with him, I think the latter will die and refuse to admit it. The latter is highly respected in the wasteland. Instead of overthrowing him, we have made a mess of ourselves! " "Since we killed the array to tamper with it, we will treat it as if nothing happened." Ye Xueyun''s eyes, rippling with light light light, and his words, let Li Shenying pupil open, light diffuse. "Xueyun is right. Let''s hold our ground first. Our commander wants to see why Tang Long has changed to kill the array in the end!" Li Shenying is like a divine eagle coming into the world now, and his whole body is full of terrible killing intention! Tang Long''s action has already touched Li Shenying''s bottom line. If Li Feng didn''t find out, they didn''t know there was such a hidden danger in the imperial soul mercenary regiment! "Now that the matter has been settled, our commander has one more thing to announce. Li Feng will be equal to me in the future!" Light voice like spring thunder general, thoroughly in the hall of the frying pan. Let Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and ye Xueyun face slightly changed, eyes are swept by a strange color. "Brother, is your decision deliberate?" At this time, Lei Yun looks at Li Shenying, and his voice is full of confusion. Xiao Pang''s eyes also fall on Li Shenying, only ye Xueyun''s eyes are suffused with light starlight. "There''s no mistake. The head of the regiment made the decision after careful consideration. It''s also for the good of the regiment. Think about it. Is it really that simple for a teenager who can tamper with the array?" "If our commander is right, he should be a Third level Fuzhen master The whole hall was silent for a moment, only breathing and heartbeat could be heard. "Brother, what you said is Really? Do you have a basis? " Xiao Pang''s voice was a little dry, and his eyes were glowing. You should know how terrible the summoning power of a third level Fuzhen division is. If there is another third level Fuzhen division in their regiment, it will be the day when their imperial soul mercenary regiment rises. Li Shenying thinks about it, and then tells Lei Yun and others about Li Feng''s exertion of the power of the third level soul, which makes the latter half sound and never come back. "A Fuzhen master who has three levels of soul power and can tamper with three levels of perfection. Do you think he is a Fuzhen master of three levels?" "What''s more, the weakest one should be at the third level. If the Fuzhen division at the third level is so young, it will be a blessing for our imperial soul mercenary regiment if we give them enough treatment and grow up in the future!" "Even if he won''t stay in our imperial soul mercenary regiment and make friends with them, we won''t suffer any loss!" Li Shenying''s voice is slow, which makes Lei Yun and other people''s eyes full of light. If so, it would be a great thing for their mercenary regiment. Li Shenying knew that it was impossible to keep the boy in the imperial soul mercenary regiment. With his talent, he would surely turn the Dragon into a fish! "By the way, big brother, before, I contradicted that boy. I don''t know if he will hate me waiting for him." Lei Yun looks at Li Shenying. Before the latter answers, he hears a sweet voice in the hall. "Lei Yun, don''t worry. I don''t think that young man is a narrow-minded person, and he won''t continue to tamper with the array in your scorn." "So don''t use the heart of villain to judge the belly of a gentleman. If you can''t, you''ll give someone an apology." Ye Xueyun has a funny voice. "Well, I''ll go and apologize to him the next day. Don''t make him hate me for waiting." Lei Yun had a firm look in his eyes and vowed that Xiao Pang followed Lei Yun''s example "Remember, don''t spread everything today..."Li Shenying suddenly straightened out, his face was extremely grim, his eyes were surging, and his spirit was full of air, which covered the whole hall. At the same time, wasteland, Shenyu tribe!! In a very magnificent ancient building, on the brightly lit hall, a young man knelt down on the ground. He was dripping with sweat and his face was very pale. If Li Feng is here, you can recognize at a glance that the young man in front of him is the one who attacked and killed him with Zhou Bao before, and is also the one who Li Feng deliberately left alive to spread the message. On both sides are intricate and stand, a few Shenyu tribal high-level. Everyone is emitting a very terrible atmosphere, shrouded in between, almost let the youth faint. "You said that Zhou Bao and more than ten double warriors in tianwu realm were killed by Li Feng." Sitting on the main hall, a middle-aged man with a strong figure, his eyes were full of brilliance, his voice was very deep, and he came down with terrible prestige. "There''s no mistake. Mr. Zhou Bao and everyone died in Li Feng''s hands!" "Well, what? Alone? " Inside the pupil of strong man, twinkle a pure light! And all the pupils in the room were shrinking. How can a teenager kill Zhou Bao and others. You know, Zhou Bao was a warrior in the early days of tianwu kingdom. He was a strong one! "There''s no mistake. Li Feng, with a silver sword, killed Mr. Zhou Bao." At the moment, the young man is also very trembling. Thinking of what happened today, he feels frightened. How can a young man be so terrible? "I don''t think he can keep you alive. I think you should have sent a message to the chief." The strong man is the chief of Shenyu tribe, Ouyang Mu! His words were very light, but everyone could feel the anger and chill of the voice. "He said He said He will come Shenyu tribe''s Let the chief Wash your neck Wait for He... " "Poof!" As soon as his voice fell, Ouyang Mu appeared in front of the young man, pressing his palm down. It directly burst the young man''s head, and the red and white liquid directly rolled out of his head. "What a big tone, dare to declare war on my Shenyu tribe." "Is he qualified?" Ouyang Mu''s voice was icy and his momentum was like a rainbow. It spread all over the world. It also made all the people in the hall keep quiet and dare not speak. They knew that their chief had raised great anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 The sky is clear and cloudless! "Li Baixuan, Li Baixuan, what happened ten thousand years ago!" Li Feng''s eyes become deeper, and the whole person''s temperament becomes dreamlike. I will definitely find out what happened ten thousand years ago, and he has a kind of intuition that it has something to do with Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu. There was a cold light in his eyes!! At this time, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang appear not far away with Xiao Qing Xu Lingtian. Li Feng also realizes that the cold all over his body suddenly stops and becomes dull again. "Li Feng, when did you come out? Even Xiao Qing and Ling Tian didn''t notice it." Li Rongxuan said with a smile. This morning, he went to find Li Feng and others to have breakfast. He didn''t expect that only Xiaoqing and others stayed in the guest room, but Li Feng''s guest room was empty. This just took two people out to look for Li Feng, smell speech Li Feng indifferent smile "I this person can''t sleep, come out for a walk, you go to eat, don''t care about me!" "How can we do this? If it wasn''t for you, our imperial soul mercenary regiment might not know when it would be destroyed. Without who, you can''t be lost." Li Rongxuan''s face is a positive, said. And now he has completely regarded Li Feng as his own family! "Yes, I''m going to have a drink with you. You just refused." Li Cang is also echoing. He now admires Li Feng, except Li Rongxuan, who is Li Feng. Yesterday''s scenes, or clear in his mind, lingering, now again, still give him shock!! The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a bitter smile. He invited each other warmly, but he refused. He couldn''t say it anymore. Then Li Feng and Xu Lingtian were accompanied by Li Rongxuan and Xiao Qing. They chatted with each other all the way! This ancient house is very unique, and it is also the most prominent house of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Its uniqueness is that the light shining on the walls will produce colorful, very colorful and bright. There are bodyguards here, and this ancient house is the dining place of the high-level of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. "Young master!" Several bodyguards remembered the appearance of Li Feng and others. They were afraid that they would not offend them in the future. As long as they could come into the imperial soul mercenary regiment, or even let them lead them, such people must not be able to offend them! When you enter the ancient house, you can see a table that is ten meters long. Besides Li Shenying''s three brothers and ye Xueyun, there are also some old people and some young men and women!! Young men, everyone''s eyes seem to grow on the forehead, the eyes, full of contempt, disdain. "Father, I brought people like Li Feng and others." Li Rongxuan looked at Li Shenying and said with a smile. The latter raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of brilliance. He said with a smile, "Li Feng, come here. This is the place that our commander specially left for you." Li Feng''s eyes look at Li Shenying. Except for the four of them who didn''t move their chopsticks, everyone else seems to have eaten almost. He feels a little warm in his heart. Then he looks at the five positions beside Li Shenying and goes straight to Li Rongxuan and others! "Uncle Li, you can eat as much as you like. Why are you waiting for us?" After Li Feng sat down, he said with a smile. "Li Feng''s words are not so good. You''re a VIP of our mercenary regiment. How can we not wait for you? Since everyone''s here, let''s eat!" Li Shenying''s two pupil once wiped light essence light, then open mouth way, and his these words, just say to Lei Yun and others! And for those who eat old, young men and women and no role! "Commander, are you waiting for this little boy to be a guest? Are you going to live longer and later? As the head of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, you should have that kind of momentum! " A gray hair of the old man light mouth way, his voice is not sad not happy, as if to say a sentence in the ordinary but words. The whole ancient house is full of a faint pressure!! Lei Yun and others look resentful, but they can''t tell Li Feng''s ability at the moment. Originally, the two pulse branches didn''t agree, and they couldn''t tell them! "Mr. Yan, what you said is a bit heavy. No matter how big the commander is, do you have to put on the posture of a commander?" Li Shenying light smile way, tone is also very kind, smell speech of Yan old, light smile "nature!" See Li Shenying whole body momentum like rainbow, in the pupil twinkles the electric awn, the low voice carries the terror prestige to descend! "Well, our team leader is talking to this little friend. Isn''t Mr. Yan cutting in and ignoring our team leader?" "Quack." Yan Lao and others are surprised, did not expect Li Shenying actually dug a hole for him, waiting for him to jump in, which also makes Yan Lao''s face inexplicably ugly. Li Rongxuan said a few words to Li Feng''s ear. The latter''s head was slightly lower. It turns out that the imperial soul mercenary regiment is not as calm as it seems. The imperial soul mercenary regiment is divided into two branches.One is Yan Mai with Yan Lao as the center, and the other is Li Shenying as the center. Although the emperor soul mercenary regiment was founded by Li Shenying, in addition to Li Shenying and others, these old guys made great contributions to the emperor soul mercenary regiment in those years! As the imperial soul mercenary regiment becomes bigger and bigger, the ambition of Yan Lao and others becomes bigger and bigger. They want to control the imperial soul mercenary regiment! Although it seems nothing on the surface, it''s true that there are endless fights in the dark! "Well, commander, is there something wrong with yelling at me for the sake of a teenager?" "When I was in the regiment, I was a golden horse and bloodthirsty. Now I''m old. Does the leader think that I''m not as good as I used to be It''s no use Yan old pupil, there is a cold flash, staring at Li Shenying said. And his words are also very emotional. If today''s words are spread out, Li Shenying''s dignity will definitely drop!! In addition to Yan Lao, the rest of them all looked at Li Shenying with a sneer The face of Li Shenying and others obviously changed and became very ugly! I didn''t expect that he was defeated by the other party, which made him suffer secretly. If only he hadn''t been so angry just now. "Always be strict." At this time, Li Feng opened his mouth, his face was flat, and his voice was full of indifference. He knew that the other party was obviously making an issue on him, which made him very unhappy, and his words directly changed Yan Lao''s face. The whole body is bursting with the meaning of terror, this will is like a mountain, hindering the air flow speed. Then poured out is the kind of essence like the torrent of killing! "What''s my status? You''re a junior. You don''t need to be respected. Believe it or not, I''ll tear you up!" Everyone''s face changed! Ha ha, that boy should not know Yan Lao''s temper. There are young men and women talking about Tao. At this moment, Li Feng''s breath becomes very psychedelic, and his pupils are almost indifferent. "One more word, I''ll let you see the king of hell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Everyone was shocked and his face changed greatly. The boy threatened Yan Lao openly. Doesn''t he know how to write dead words? Yan Lao is an expert in the four levels of tianwu realm. Does he really think that Li Shenying will make trouble for him and Yan Lao? "Well, it''s just for breakfast. You''ve almost lost your appetite." "If you want the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment, you can fight for it by yourself. If you want to find a cut on me, you''d better give up, or you''ll regret it!" Li Feng raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was a sharp light. Even if Yan Lao''s face was ugly, he didn''t change his look! "Little beast, you want to die!" As soon as Yan Lao''s face changed, he became very cold and heavy. In his eyes, the terrible intention of killing poured out like a torrent, and his momentum directly bloomed to the extreme. As a senior member of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, when did he receive such ridicule? Now he has only one idea, that is to kill the youth in front of him! "You dare!" Suddenly, Li Shenying''s low voice rang out. There was no doubt in his pupils that even if you were strict, you would not be able to do so. This also shocked Yan. Who was the young man in front of him, who could let Li Shenying support him so much. However, even if he was backed by Li Shenying, old Yan would kill him. If he didn''t, he would become a joke of the imperial soul mercenary regiment in the future. "I''m going to kill someone. Are you really determined to protect him, Li Shenying?" Old Yan stepped up, and his powerful momentum, like a storm, completely exploded in the void, carrying a huge wave of energy. "Seriously!" Li Shenying''s face was cold and his voice was low. In fact, he knew that Yan would trouble him. He didn''t expect that he would be here today. It also made him feel guilty for Li Feng. Last night, the latter finished the three killing array. Today, he was directly humiliated by the elder of their imperial soul mercenary regiment, which made him look a little embarrassed. "Did any of you present think with leader Li?" There is indifference in Yan Lao''s pupils. The corners of his mouth turn up and show a sneer. At this time, Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and ye Xueyun got up slowly and stood beside Li Shenying. Their faces were cold. "We have the same idea as the team leader. Li Feng, you can''t move!" Yan Lao''s two elders also slowly got up. They were surrounded by a vast sea of spirit, and the waves of terror filled the whole world!! "Commander Li, I think you are absent-minded recently. You might as well give up your position as commander!" A thin old man said that his eyes were triangular, his skin was white, and he was full of anger. He looked at Li Shenying and said with a faint smile. And this scene directly makes Li Shenying and others look greatly changed, it seems to be forced, did not expect them to really, Li Shenying directly angry, his face rose red!!! "Are you sure you really want to do this, abbot Yan?" In fact, Li Shenying does not want to be like this. If a real force wants to stand in a higher position, it must work together. Otherwise, even if the force is strong, it will eventually come to an end!! That''s why he was in the mercenary regiment. He tolerated Yan Lao everywhere, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take his forbearance as a reason for being reckless!! "Of course, or do you think I''m joking with you?" Yan Lao showed a grim smile Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and ye Xueyun are facing the enemy. They have strong spiritual power and are ready to attack or defend at any time. At this time, a cold voice, like spring thunder general burst open! "Today, you will die." Li Feng''s eyes become red, and his whole body turns into infinite mystery, as if on the void, he hears a low sound of the dragon''s chant!!! Just now, when Yan said Li Feng was a little beast, he had been blacklisted by Li Feng. In this world, the person who said he was a little beast had not been born! Not even the emperor! "Commander Li, don''t stop me today, or goodbye It''s a stranger Li Feng sends a message to Xiao Qing Xu Lingtian to let them not worry, but also let them leave behind for fear of being affected. Li Shenying, who is aware of Li Feng''s intention to kill, naturally dares not say much. They don''t want to fight against Yan Lao for the sake of several old people. In their eyes, Li Feng is more valuable than Yan Lao and others. A 15-year-old three-level Fuzhen master. That''s the character they look up to. They are full of pity at this time. You dare A surge of power filled the air, only to see a silver sword fell into the hands, exuding a huge treasure gas, but also let countless people''s eyes shrink one after another. Earth level spirit weapon!! That kind of treasure gas ascends the sky, the pearl is blue, absolutely is the ground step spirit weapon.In their imperial soul mercenary regiment, they didn''t have a spirit weapon on the ground level. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of them had such a spirit weapon. "Boy, if you want to die, it''s better to kill you. It''s time for you to change your master''s hand." Old Yan smiles coldly, and his eyes are filled with greed. For him, the earth level spirit weapon is very attractive. If he gets the earth level spirit weapon, the force value will definitely explode. It may even become a wasteland, the strongest. Well, boy, it''s a timely help! Li Feng''s face is cold and his killing intention is enormous. With a wave of his silver sword, he drew a beautiful arc in the void. Yan Lao and others thought that the other party would surrender, but their faces changed slightly in the next moment. After the silver sword, an aura suddenly appeared, rippling. "Sword formation, give me Go Li Feng''s voice was low, and his face became very pale. A steady stream of soul power, like a sea of soul, filled the void! Silver sword appeared many illusions, floating in the void. This is the second level and second level spirit array. According to Li Feng''s current ability, it''s hard to arrange the third level spirit array, but the second level spirit array is enough, and his mouth is cold. Yan Lao''s face changed slightly, and finally his face changed greatly. That''s the array!! And the level seems to be very high! This guy It turned out to be a Fuzhen master!! How old is he? Not only Yan Lao, but also the two old people''s faces changed greatly. "If you dare to insult my parents, I will punish you today It''s frustrating, but it''s not. " Li Feng said coldly. The silver sword rippled in the void, exploding countless energy ripples. Yan old white hair publicity, a burst of ugly old face, and then his face also became extremely cold. "I still don''t believe that you, as a teenager, can''t arrange such a profound array." "It''s just a facade!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Li Feng cold, virtual hand outline, light light diffuse, wind shot! For Yan Lao''s words, he chose to ignore, since the other party insulted his parents, then he will certainly pay a heavy price for the latter!! Old Yan stepped out, and his whole body was full of rage! The four levels of terror in the Xuanwu realm are like mountains, which directly block the flow of air. His turbid eyes narrowed to Li Shenying. Seeing that the latter was really not ready to start, he was relieved. In this case, he had no scruples. He lived so long that he was threatened by a boy who didn''t have the same hair. No one was like that. The most important thing was that he was a four fold warrior in the Xuanwu realm. Should be respected, is that boy can slander. Moreover, he still has that earth step spirit weapon in his hand, so no one can save him today! "Boy, for me Die Yan Lao angrily shouts a way, kill an idea to crisscross! A piece of resplendent spirit power is from Yan Lao''s fist, the air is instantly burst, everyone can clearly feel the power of that fist, how terrible it is!! "Lingmang kill, urge!" Li Feng''s secret way, sword array and lingmang kill, the old man in front of him is not his opponent! His eyes twinkled with a sharp light, which directly condensed into a cold sword, and his whole body was inspired and blooming by the meaning of tianwu! Let him be like a sharp sword! Fall! Li Feng read a move, eyes mang bloodthirsty intention to kill, immediately out, countless silver sword, sword tip, lingering with the intention to kill Mang, mercilessly fall from the void!! "Pa pa pa." Ferocious momentum, like a python in general, but also not one, as if about dozens of general, directly the entire table instantly burst open. Everyone''s scalp is hairy. When Li Shenying and others look up, their pupils shrink instantly. They find that Li Feng''s silver sword has become a huge sword! Sword, full of obscure lines, falling speed, like bloodthirsty poison python, fierce and terrible!!! That momentum, even he Li Shenying felt a threat. Li Shenying heard Li Rongxuan say that Li Feng''s martial arts are very strong. At that time, he didn''t think so. He thought that how can a genius of soul Taoism be able to excel in martial arts. But now it seems that the youth in front of him is not only daunting, but also terrifying! After all, the boy in front of him is only 15 years old. If he grows up, what height will he be? Li Shenying will look up to him in the future. His intuition in the future "Whew, whew!" The fierce sword plunges in, carrying the power to destroy and pull the decadent, facing Yan Lao!! Yanlao''s pupil shrinks. In this power, he feels a great power ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! Even if his whole body momentum has risen to the strength of tianwu realm, he can still feel the threat from that force, this is impossible! How could old Yan believe this evil? Li Feng was only 15 years old. How could he have such terrible power? He roared out, and his fist palm collided with Li Feng''s silver sword. Surging ripples, into a black tornado, directly broke out!!! The spirit power is like rain, and it shoots out everywhere. The void can''t bear this kind of power directly and can be broken directly. Countless sharp swords pierced through the nothingness and directly penetrated through the protective film of Yan Lao''s body. One sword cut his skin, and his blood gushed thin and dyed the void red His robes were also directly broken, just like a beggar. He was very down, and the confinement of his hair was also broken in the sword. His gray hair was scattered, and he looked very down. "Ah, impossible, impossible, I don''t believe in this evil!" Old Yan roared. His eyes were red and full of blood. He urged his powerful martial arts skills on his palm. He wanted to stop it, but the sword was so terrible that he couldn''t stop it. Also let him be pierced by the sword, bleeding "Step on, step on..." Yan Lao''s face was pale and his breath was dispirited. He stepped back dozens of steps. His face has an indescribable shock and a color of fear. What''s the matter? Why is it possible that he, a 15-year-old boy, has such a strong power? Everyone present was shocked. "Wow, brother Li Feng, it''s too strong. It''s a strong man in the four realms of tianwu realm. He''s beating him to death." Li Rongxuan sighed. "Damn, it''s amazing." Li Cang also murmured. "Elder brother, Yanzhang insults Lifeng. He will not survive. He wants to be forced into the palace. He can''t protect himself."Lei Yun said beside him, but his lips were shaking all the time. If he had taught Li Feng a lesson last night, he would have come to the same end as Yan Zhang. Now he breathed a sigh of relief. Xin Kui didn''t say anything last night. After this, I will find a chance to plead with Li Feng. "Commander, if we have a good relationship, the emperor soul mercenary regiment will resound through the wilderness in the future." Silent ye Xueyun said lightly, her eyes swept a strange light. Li Shenying nodded, while Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing were on the other side. Their heads were raised and their eyes were filled with proud light. That''s his master, that''s his brother Praise Li Feng''s words, as if in praise of them, also let them float. "Coagulation Li Feng raised his eyes, and the cold eyes were like fierce beasts, emitting terrible waves. He raised his hand and nodded slowly in the void. His mouth murmured, and the silver sword suddenly burst out, shaking the whole ancient house. The gate of the ancient house suddenly creaks, and finally directly breaks into powder. "Die for me." Li Feng''s ghost figure appears directly in front of Yan Lao''s eyes, which makes Yan Lao''s face pale. I can''t believe that the boy in front of him still has strength, and his face turns angry red. "I can''t spare you." The palm of the fist falls from the void, carrying its great spiritual power. Li Feng detours the sword behind, his whole body suddenly becomes bright, that is the color of gilding, a surge of terror is his body. Long Qiang body!!! Their fists collided in the void. All of a sudden, a figure flew out of the old house and fell directly outside, bloodthirsty. "Compare strength with me, and you deserve it!" Li Feng stood on the threshold, his face was calm, and his eyes showed a sharp sense, just like the God of war, who was arrogant. Old Yan''s eyes were wide and full of horror. "You can die." Li Feng raised his eyes, and there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. He stepped out directly, and his whole body was bright. With one blow, he broke his head and blood directly under Yan Lao''s startled eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 At this time, a group of guards in strong clothes came out, and their eyes fell on the old man lying on the ground. The pupil suddenly shrinks, it is Yan Lao. They are looking up. There stands a young man with weak breath. His face is pale, but his eyes, like stars, are sharp. Yan is always killed by him? The idea came to all of us. Among these people, a man''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Yan Lao. His eyes are filled with resentment and anger! "Who are you, dare to kill the elder of our imperial soul mercenary regiment!" At this time, the man who is somewhat similar to Yan Lao stood out, his eyes flashing fierce light, looking at Li Feng, and his tone revealed ice cold. Li Feng didn''t speak. He walked directly into the old house, which made the guards'' faces change one after another. He even ignored them, which made them come to shame. "You killed me I I You guys... " His eyes were shocked, and his voice was a little unclear, because in front of him, there was a big man standing. His eyes were like eagles, with a sense of terror. And his momentum directly made void emit three or four sounds of explosion. This man is Li Shenying, head of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. "Our leader wants the imperial soul mercenary regiment to be divided into two branches. Now our leader once again declares that the imperial soul mercenary regiment will have no eagle or strict veins from now on." "Otherwise Die The murderous spirit of terror floats in the void like substance. "Commander, but he killed Yan Lao in our regiment. That''s all right. If you do that, you''ll make your brothers feel cold." "So, commander, I dare to propose to kill that boy and follow his example!" The man showed a sneer. At this moment, what happened in the ancient house instantly spread to the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment, and a large number of personnel began to squeeze here. The man felt relieved when he saw this. He''s going to make things big. Li Shenying won''t fight him. He will think about it. The man''s name is Yan nu. He is the grandson of Yan Lao who died. His eyes show that kind of resentment. He can''t let Li Feng go, so he has to put pressure on Li Shenying. I don''t believe Li Shenying won''t do what he says if there are so many people present!! Li Shenying''s eyes are flat, looking at Yan Nu lightly. "Give me Die He opened his mouth faintly. His whole body was powerful and overbearing. His spiritual power shot out directly, just like a stream, exuding tremendous prestige. After all, it was the coercion of the four strong men in tianwu realm. His strength was at the top of tianwu realm. He was not Li Shenying''s opponent at all, and he was the founder of emperor soul mercenary regiment. There were so many means. He didn''t expect that Li Shenying actually attacked him, which was not in line with common sense. "My father-in-law bullied me. If we want our regimental commander to hand over the position of regimental commander, we have to fight with our regimental commander. Should such a person be killed? " "And what I said before, have you forgotten? The emperor soul mercenary regiment no longer has strict pulse, no longer has Eagle pulse, who dares not to accept, kill on the spot! " A bright light filled his head. His face was very pale and he wanted to beg for mercy, but Li Shenying didn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy at all. He went straight through his head. He had known that Li Shenying was so determined that he should not be provoked or forced. But there is no regret medicine in the world Blood like note, double pupil directly did not have vitality, fell in Yan Zhang''s side, all people immediately sigh incomparably, the heart without reason gushed out light cold. It seems that leader Li is going to start cleaning up the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment. Of course, there were Yan Mai people in the audience. When they saw their principal died in front of them, they naturally did not dare to admit their identity. Now they only have one name, that is, members of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment. The sun is vicious, shining on the yellow sand land, so that the earth is emitting thick steam, all people do not feel the hot breath, but at the moment their hearts are extremely cold. "When our commander named the mercenary regiment after the soul of the emperor, he didn''t let everyone fight, but let everyone have the spirit of fighting and the strength to break through all difficulties. But now, the imperial soul mercenary regiment has been far away from the front. In the regiment, there are overt and covert fights and conspiracies. Is there no other force in the whole wasteland? " "Can''t you brains deal with foreign enemies?" "If it''s like this here and you don''t want to make progress, the soul of the emperor will be eaten by the enemy sooner or later. Don''t you want to see the name of the soul of the emperor standing in the wilderness?" The faint voice, like spring thunder, resounds through the void completely. Make countless human body, is the blood boiling, Li Shenying these words, completely ignited the blood in their hearts. End in the silence, completely broke out!!!"Don''t worry, chief, we won''t!" "We will always work hard for the emperor soul mercenary regiment." "Let''s be proud of the name of the soul of the emperor!" All the people began to make a noise, and before that, the people who were strict also began to mumble. Now all the talents of the imperial soul mercenary regiment are united as one. Li Shenying took a happy look and immediately turned to enter the room. In the house, there are two old people and more than ten young men and women. At this time, their legs and feet were shaking, their faces were pale, and they had no previous arrogance. You should know that these elders had only four levels of martial arts. They are just triple warriors, and they can''t beat Li Shenying. Li Feng sat on the stool, looking pale and tired. The power of soul and the power of spirit make him lose too much power in his body. Now he just wants to be quiet!! "Well, it seems that after some time, we have to refine pills." The pills given to him by Mr. Zhang and Mr. Dong had no effect on him now. Unless he refined the third grade pills, it would be empty talk. He also promised silver lady that he could refine something for her to continue the false spirit pulse, so it''s time for him to refine some pills. There was a faint light in his eyes!!! "You have encouraged Yan Lao''s arrogance for a long time, which is enough to kill you, but the emperor soul mercenary regiment can''t lose its fighting power any more..." "So I''ll punish you to enter the criminal law building of the emperor''s soul and face the wall for half a year!" "You will." Li Shenying looked at the two old men with icy eyes. The latter nodded quickly. How could they not like it. It''s better than death. "We will, we will." The two elders nodded their heads one after another, fearing that Li Shenying would repent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 On this day, Li Shenying sent two senior members of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment to the imperial spirit criminal law hall. The young men and women in the ancient house were scared to death. Looking at Li Feng full of fear, I didn''t expect that the teenagers they despised were so fierce that they even killed Yan Lao, who they depended on. No matter how proud they are, they are useless. They have no cards and can''t be arrogant any more. "You start at the bottom of the mercenary regiment from now on." "If you don''t agree, you can get rid of the emperor''s soul!" Li Shenying looks at these young men and women calmly. The latter can feel the majestic pressure from Li Shenying. If they leave the imperial soul mercenary regiment, where can they go. Other forces will not take them in. After all, the former imperial soul mercenary regiment will be regarded as spies if they join other forces. So as long as they get away from the imperial soul mercenary regiment, their only result is to live and die on their own. They don''t want such a result. They shake their heads and show a sense of horror in their eyes. "No, commander, what do you say?" "Well, OK, you can go out now..." Li Shenying''s face was flat, his sleeve and robe swung, and several people left the old house slowly too!!! "Li Feng, I''m sorry for you. Originally I wanted to invite you to have breakfast, but I made such a trouble. I..." Li Shenying looked sad, and even his face turned pale. Last night, Li Feng just tampered with their three killing array and saved them in a dilemma. Now, thinking about what happened today, it makes him very uncomfortable, although Li Feng killed Yan Lao. But his heart is still very uneasy, very guilty, early know at the beginning, don''t call Li Feng came over, he went directly to each other''s room to eat. "Uncle Li, you don''t have to. Don''t you think I''m ok?" "And I also killed a veteran member of your regiment. It''s the greatest tolerance that you didn''t punish me." Li Feng light smile, and see his smile Li Shenying, face more ugly, and even the pupil played a ripple. The more Li Feng said that, the more uncomfortable he felt!!! "If you kill the old man, you''ll kill him. Maybe this generation can''t pay back the favor we owe you." Suddenly, Lei Yun''s voice came. He was more straightforward, and his voice was rough and crazy. His temperament was similar to that of Li Cang. Although he had nothing to do with it, looking at the expressions of these people, he knew that the latter was very uncomfortable now. His eyes suddenly turned and lit up. It was better to "In that case, I''d like to ask your uncle Li for help. I don''t know..." "Of course, Li Feng, if you have anything, just say it!" Li Shenying is extremely excited at the moment. Since the other party has something to ask him, it''s easy to do. At this time, Lei Yun, Xiao Pang, ye Xueyun and even Li Rongxuan, Li Cang and others have the same mentality. Xiaoqing and Xu Ling''s eyes are full of confusion. "Uncle Li, I don''t know if I can find some elixirs of xuanjie level." "It''s better to be of high quality!" Li Feng actually wanted to say that it was best to use the earth level elixir, but the earth level elixir was so valuable that he was reduced by one level. Elixir?? Li Shenying was confused and didn''t understand what the other side wanted? "Li Feng, do you need the elixir? Go to the danwu tribe to find the alchemists to refine the elixir?" Li Feng shook his head, suddenly his eyes bloomed, with a very terrible fluctuation. "It''s up to them I don''t have that qualification yet. " His voice is weak and overbearing. The alchemist of danwu tribe is not qualified to alchemy for the youth in front of him. How can this be possible "Xiaoyou, you..." Li Shenying''s eyes suddenly shrank, looking at Li Feng losing his voice. At this time, Li Feng stood up and said with a faint smile, "today''s breakfast is very kind. After that, Uncle Li, just call me Li Feng! " Immediately, regardless of his shocked eyes, he left with Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing Li Shenying looks at Li Feng''s back. Instead of being lax, his eyes become brighter. If he thinks so, isn''t it This time I really found the treasure. A round sunset is close to the edge line of the wasteland, and the earth is dark with a layer of crimson; the yellow sand waves holding the sunset are solidified, like a sleeping sea. The whole wasteland, in an instant, is silent, but such a wasteland, is the most dangerous. It''s like an undercurrent, it''s like the eve of danger! Emperor soul mercenary regiment, in a very grand hall, Li Shenying and others are standing here now. The whole hall is quiet. Li Shenying stands on top of the hall. He is wearing a green shirt and a white robe. His momentum is restrained, but his whole body does reveal the meaning of majesty, which makes people dare not invade."Li Feng, there''s something I want to talk to you about!" Suddenly Li Shenying opened his mouth. He looked at Li Feng. In his eyes, he was shining and very hot. This also made Li Feng very uncomfortable. Shouldn''t this product have that kind of hobby. "Well, Uncle Li, please respect yourself. I don''t have that hobby." "You can change people, after all, I Li Feng coughed a little, which made everyone in the hall calm down. They didn''t understand the meaning of Li Feng''s words and didn''t have that hobby. Suddenly, Li Shenying''s eyes shrank and he looked at Li Feng''s face. I know your expression. He instantly understood each other''s meaning. His face was slightly ugly. He coughed and said. "You misunderstood me. I mean, since today, there may be a big event in the wasteland, which is enough to shock the whole wasteland." "What''s the matter? It''s so serious!" Li Feng was surprised, but also lost his voice. A big event can shock the famine. What is it? "According to reliable information, the wasteland, the frontier wasteland, just a short time ago, came out colorful treasure light!" Li Shenying looked at Li Feng, slowly opened his mouth, and this voice, also let Li Feng heart tremble, colorful treasure light? Baoguang is amazing, there must be a treasure! And it''s still colorful. What does that mean. That must be what happened in the frontier wasteland!! At this time, his heart was ready to move, but he suddenly remembered something. He looked up at Li Shenying. "I don''t know what the hell is in this frontier?" As soon as the frontier wasteland came out, everyone''s faces changed slightly, showing their fear. "The frontier wasteland is an absolute forbidden area in the wasteland. There are dangers everywhere and fierce beasts and monsters emerge in endlessly This is also the most troublesome thing for us. As far as I know, many forces in the wasteland have started to do this recently. Because as long as the brain is not stupid, once you hear this colorful treasure, you will never calm down. " Li Shenying looked stern and said in a deep voice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 At this time, Li Feng finally understood where the frontier was, why it would make the people present look shocked, and even show fear. The reason is that it''s dangerous. But Li Feng is very interested in it. Since it''s dangerous, there must be something extraordinary. It has been more than two months since he came to the wasteland. He has just heard about the frontier wasteland. His eyes turn from time to time, showing a touch of light. Although it was very light, he was still seen by Xu Lingtian. He was surprised, and the expression on his face became ugly. Li Feng a show such an expression, then presumably, will go to the frontier wasteland. "My chief, I have also sent some people to the vicinity of the major forces to observe them. I think many forces in the wasteland may set out in recent days." "Because the colorful treasure light is too dazzling, everyone''s forces want to go to the frontier at the first time, but they know the danger there." "So we must be fully prepared, or we will be completely annihilated!" Li Shenying looked at Li Feng and said slowly. "Oh, so?" A faint smile suddenly appeared on Li Feng''s face. The five tribes must go to the frontier. "Uncle Li, when shall we start?" Suddenly, Li Feng opened his mouth and let Li Shenying''s pupil shrink. "Li Feng, I told you just now that the frontier is very dangerous. If ten people go in, it''s good to have one person come out. And I''m just coming from nowhere. I don''t know if it''s true." Li Feng slowly got up, his eyes are very bright, very vast, just like the stars in the night sky. "How do you know if you don''t go to have a look, Uncle Li? Don''t tell me that you don''t have this idea. Since the forces in the wasteland are all ready to move, they must be all for the colorful treasure light!" "So now you are also afraid. If you are found by a certain force, you will certainly use it to suppress other forces! Uncle Li must be able to realize how serious this matter is. Otherwise, how could he come to me? " Li Feng helplessly spread out the hand to say, the tone is quite relaxed, but also let all the people of the hall is to show an embarrassed smile, did not expect that Li Feng even a word break. "Li Feng, now that you have said it, I want to hear your opinion." Li Shenying said that he knew that this incident was unusual. He couldn''t make up his mind at all. It was also the result of the discussion among the people in the main hall that Li Feng was asked to come. "Go, of course. Now that you know, how can you not go?" "I''d like to see what''s the place I can''t go to. There''s no place I can''t go to in this world." At this time, Li Feng burst out a majestic breath, just like the God of war, which made everyone tremble. Although arrogant, although arrogant, but the hearts of all people are unconsciously believe in Li Feng, as if this world really can not live his hard. "Well, well, since Li Feng is so cheerful, we can''t shrink back. Then we will get up in three days and go to the frontier wasteland. Before that, we must be ready!" Li Shenying''s voice is like thunder, exploding in the whole void, making everyone surprised. They can hear Li Shenying''s resolution in his voice. "Since elder brother has made a good decision, how can we not follow him? The whole emperor''s soul is us. We just hope he will get better and better So even if the frontier wasteland is a dragon''s den and tiger''s den, I''ll try my best. " Lei Yun roared, breathing like thunder all over his body, as if he had a cavity of blood before he founded the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Xiao Pang also nodded seriously. Although he didn''t say anything, who could see the trembling body of the former was obviously driven by Li Shenying''s words. "Deacon ye, you will stay in the emperor''s soul. If the big emperor''s soul mercenary regiment can''t have no one, so deacon ye, you will have to work hard for some time." Ye Xueyun simply said two words, full of firmness. "At that time, I will let Rongxuan and Licang stay in the imperial soul mercenary regiment." Li Shenying looked at Li Rongxuan and Li Cang and said that this also changed their looks. Originally, their blood had begun to boil, but when he heard Li Shenying''s words, he poured a basin of cold water directly on their heads. Instantly extinguished the flame on them. "Father, I''ll follow that day." "Uncle, me too!" There was firmness on both faces. "I tell you two that you must stay in the imperial soul mercenary regiment on that day, or don''t blame our regiment leader for his ruthlessness." Li Shenying scolded that he just didn''t want Li Rongxuan and Li Cang to be in danger because he didn''t even cross the border, so he didn''t know what the road ahead was like.So he didn''t want Li Rongxuan to follow them. When he was in danger, he would live in pain all his life. "Uncle Li, let brother Li and Li Cang go with them, let them have a look..." "And, I promise, they''ll be all right." Li Feng light smile said, eyes full of confidence!! Li Rongxuan and Li Feng''s eyes are full of gratitude. Li Shenying didn''t expect that Li Feng would speak for them, but he was still afraid that Li Rongxuan and Li Rongxuan would be in danger. When they went to the frontier, anything could happen. "Uncle Li, if you are really good for brother Li and Li Cang, let them out!" "The real strong are tempered in water and fire, even I''m no exception. " Li Feng looked at Li Shenying light said. "Well, that day, you can''t leave us, and you can''t act disorderly. Otherwise, it''s useless. I will still leave you in the imperial soul mercenary Corps. You can promise." Li Shenying said sternly. "Well, we promise." Li Rongxuan said with a smile, can go better than anything!! "Oh, by the way, Li Feng, actually I have one more thing to tell you..." "Before, I went to the warehouse of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment in person, and I found that there were some miraculous drugs there, but I still couldn''t tell exactly what they were. But the only one must be xuanjie. So you can go to the imperial soul mercenary regiment warehouse to have a look! Is that what you need? " Li Shenying''s words instantly made Li Feng''s face happy, and his eyes were filled with blazing color. I didn''t expect that so soon, there was a light in his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Now there are miraculous herbs. In three days, he can refine the elixir!! Then Li Shenying took Li Feng and others to a very magnificent warehouse. It was clean all around without any weeds. At the gate, there were two burly men. From the breath of the two of them, they are triple warriors in tianwu realm!! "Chief!" When they saw the comer, their eyes brightened and they said respectfully. "Open the door!" Li Shenying nodded and then said in a deep voice. Two people understand, push the door slowly, a heavy sound, like spring thunder general, resounding. The dusky light slowly shines in the warehouse. Although it''s still dark, it doesn''t matter to the warrior. Then a few people, slowly entered if big warehouse! Li Feng''s eyes twinkle slightly. The warehouse covers an area of about three or four mu. At the end of the warehouse, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, flashing with the color of blazing light, where it was a miraculous medicine. When Li Shenying was about to open his mouth, he saw a figure beside him, just like a ghost, appearing at the end of the warehouse in an instant!! Seeing the figure in front of him, Li Shenying also reacted slowly. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Sanwei Fengye, Yuncao, lituguo, houtuzhi, qingyancao, Qianhuan Jialan..." Li Feng lost his voice when he looked at all kinds of miraculous medicines. His pupils were all high-grade herbs. Now he made a lot of money, which was enough to refine the pills that were very useful to him. "Li Feng, how about these elixirs? They should have been here for some years..." Li Shenying appeared behind Li Feng and said slowly that he could also see Li Feng''s excited body. Now he was more firm in his mind. Li Feng is likely to be A alchemist!!! "Commander Li, I can take all these elixirs!" Li Feng''s eyes were blazing, looking at Li Shenying. The latter said with a smile, "of course, if you need anything, I will do it for you." It''s just a panacea. It doesn''t work for them, and Li Feng keeps their imperial soul mercenary regiment out of danger. Li Shenying will do it for him if Li Feng has any needs. Li Feng smiles a little and feels warm in his heart. He doesn''t speak any more. With a wave of his hand, the elixir in front of him turns into a flowing light and rushes into the heaven and earth ring!!! Then a few people left the warehouse! After a short distance, Li Feng and others separated from Li Shenying and others. "It''s not easy." Li Shenying looked at Li Feng''s back and spoke slowly, which also made the people beside him nod. Li Feng''s power was obvious to all, so they agreed with Li Shenying''s evaluation. "Big brother, what does Li Feng do with the elixir? If he doesn''t go to the danwu tribe to find the alchemist to make the elixir, what does he need the elixir for?" Xiao Pang puzzled way, very surprised. Although the elixir can be refined and turned into power, it seems that the xuanjie elixir has little effect on the current Lifeng. "They are not qualified enough." Li Shenying slowly remembered that day, Li Feng''s arrogant voice, arrogant and confident "If I guess correctly, Li Feng must have to make his own alchemy!" Li Shenying''s words sounded like a flash of spring thunder in everyone''s ears, and the pupils of several people suddenly shrank, revealing horror and even fear "Father, you said Li Feng made pills himself?" "He''s only 15 years old. Is he an alchemist? And I heard that xuanjie elixir is the material of the third-order elixir. Did he have to refine the third-order pills? So Li Feng is at least a alchemist at the beginning of the third grade. How can that be possible? " Li Rongxuan said, his eyes filled with horror. It''s really shocking to say that Li Feng was a alchemist at the beginning of the third stage The reason why Alchemist is called a noble profession is not only needed by the whole world, but also the most difficult one to enter the Tao. Therefore, Alchemist is revered by the world And the third level alchemist, it is possible to arrive after years of precipitation. Li Feng is only 15 years old. No matter how powerful his talent is, he can''t have a perfect alchemy!! "Uncle, how can we live when you say that? At the age of 15, we are not only amazing in martial arts, proficient in array, but also have a superb alchemy. Is this human? This is the devil. " Li Cang''s voice was trembling. If so, he really didn''t want to live. "Yes, brother, that''s too far fetched." Lei Yun can''t help saying that even if Li Feng is not a alchemist, his talent is enough for the younger generation.If plus alchemist, then he can''t imagine, the future of Li Feng''s reputation, will be how thunderous!!! Ye Xueyun did not speak, her eyes exuded a faint light. "I didn''t make you believe it. Now I guess it too!" Li Shenying opened his mouth slowly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The fragrance of the night is in the air, weaving a soft net, covering all the scenery inside. The silver moon is hanging high, and a piece of moonlight is pouring down from the sky, turning into a bright light Emperor soul mercenary regiment, in a room. "Nine demons qingzunding!" Li Feng whispered, and immediately, a streamer came out, directly fell heavily on the ground, making a heavy sound. The nine demon qingzun tripod was won from moxuanzi in lanjuecheng, the branch of alchemists. Ten thousand years ago, it was the special alchemy tripod for emperor Yaopeng. Although ten thousand years have passed, the nine demon qingzun Ding is broken, and its power is also lost. It can live up to the elegant demeanor of the demon Peng emperor, but the nine demon qingzun Ding will still break out the power of terror. Than the vast majority of the cauldrons are better than a thousand times, or even more than ten thousand times!! "Prepare for alchemy!" The nine demon head of the nine demon qingzunding suddenly sent out a sharp wave. Like a response to Li Feng!! On the palm of Li Feng''s hand, a steady stream of flames burst out in an instant! The color is red! If there is an alchemist on the scene, he will be absolutely stunned, because the flame used by Li Feng is not a martial art, but a fire of spiritual power! It''s a flame formed by spirit power, and this kind of flame is very good for alchemy. It''s tens of times better than the flame of martial arts. This is what he figured out when his soul power reached level 3. "Go!" Li Feng''s sleeve robe throws the flame directly to the red tripod!! Nine demon green Zun Ding issued a heavy voice, the whole body surging with blue light! In its Dan Ding sky, as if there were nine big demons, emitting a turbulent and violent Demon power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 You can join the group to discuss the development and route of the story. Xiaoyu is waiting for you in the group, The Demon power is like a tide, completely covering the void! It''s like a demon sea, which makes people feel palpitating. Lying on the bed, haw raised his eyes. There was a twinkling light in his eyes. Instead of any fear, he was excited and excited. "Here we go!" Li Feng raised his eyes, and there was a blazing light in his eyes. Now he is enough to refine the third-order pills. A miraculous drug was thrown into the nine demon qingzun cauldron by him! When the elixir entered the cauldron, it made a heavy sound. The flames were turbulent and the fog was dense. Then, the cauldron was covered and began to peep into the cauldron Three days passed quickly. In these days, Li Shenying organized a strong team. The general strength of the team was in the first phase of tianwujing double, and even a few people were in tianwujing triple! He should not neglect the frontier and wasteland. He must form a good team as soon as possible. And he could not take most of the combat power of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, and he also reserved many strong men to stay in the mercenary regiment. If they leave at the front foot and the enemy invades at the back foot, it will not be worth the loss. Moreover, he also found that not only his imperial soul mercenary regiment, but also the five tribes and burial Valley seemed to have a tacit understanding to set out on this day. Li Shenying was wearing a war robe, and his body was full of blood. He raised his eyes, and his eyes showed confusion. After waiting for such a long time, how could Li Feng not appear. "Ling Tian, Xiao Qing, do you know what Li Feng is doing?" At this time, Lei Yun suddenly looked at them and said. "If I can know what my master is doing, then I can be a prophet." Xu Lingtian''s voice reveals helplessness. He really doesn''t know what Li Feng is doing. When he knocked on the door today, Li Feng let them come first, and they didn''t go in. It''s the third day. They don''t know what Li Feng is doing all the time. So, he and Xiao Qing go first. They don''t know that it''s nearly an hour. This also makes them very helpless. The team at the bottom also began to mumble. They didn''t understand who they were waiting for. Who on earth has such a big face. "Here we go!" Li Rongxuan eyes a bright, suddenly said. Not far away, a figure came slowly towards here, and the man was Li Feng The latter eye son a lift, seem to wait for me! Li Shenying sees Li Feng and smiles. He doesn''t know what Li Feng is doing. But now that people have come, they can set out. "Deacon ye, you have the mercenary regiment. We will come back as soon as possible." Ye Xueyun heard the speech, nodded, and said in a deep voice, "you should be careful, too. This time in the frontier, you must be careful everywhere." On the stage, Li Shenying and others were there to explain some things, but the people under the stage were not calm. Were they just waiting for the boy? Who is that boy? How can he keep the head of the mercenary regiment waiting so long? Is he the illegitimate son of the head? "The boy It''s The one who killed Yan Lao. " Suddenly someone was shocked. Before Li Feng killed Yan Lao, he happened to be there, so he took root in his mind about Li Feng''s appearance. "What, that''s him?" "No, I think he''s thin and weak. He can''t be the one who killed old Yan!" Someone confused said. "Did you see the whole process with your own eyes?" Just then, a man spoke out and questioned the man. "No, what happened at that time happened in the house, while Yan Lao flew out of the house and died on the spot. When I looked up for the first time, I saw the young man standing there indifferently. It wasn''t he who killed old Yan. Who else could it be? " The man''s eyes glared and asked. "Hum, ignorance, old Yan is a strong man in tianwu realm. It seems that the boy can''t even reach tianwu realm. How did he kill old Yan? What happened in the house? Who knows what happened in the house? It may be the regiment''s heavy attack on old Yan. But when old Yan was defenseless, the boy gave old Yan the last blow!" "So what you see is not necessarily a process..." The man a pair of old-fashioned said, also let that man dry stare, but there is no way to refute, others say also really reasonable! Is it true that old Yan died like this? "Yes, I said, how can a teenager kill Yan Lao? It must be the team leader''s help!" "Well, yes." Everyone under the stage mumbles that they all have an answer, that is, Li Feng can''t be able to kill Yan Lao!! "Calm down." Suddenly, Li Shenying''s vast voice completely covers the void, energy waves emerge from the void, and a terrible power completely covers all people.Also let them all be quiet down!! "Now let''s go..." Li Shenying was silent for a while and suddenly said. "Boom!" All of a sudden, they turned around and stepped out of the mercenary regiment. The sound of their heavy steps was like thunder. With the smell of a golden army. Yellow sand rolling, smoke and dust around, a team in the desert before. "Li Feng, what are you doing? Why did you come out so late?" Li Rongxuan asks curiously. "I can still do it. I''m just lying in bed." Li Feng shows his hand and says helplessly. "Li Feng, are you in bed for three days?" Hearing this, Li Cang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Li Feng as if he saw the new world!! Li Feng''s face suddenly froze. He was just perfunctory. He didn''t expect that Li Cang really believed, and he couldn''t refute See Li Feng face ugly, Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing two people is holding a smile. Li Shenying originally wanted to hear what Li Feng was doing in the past three days, which almost made him fall. He didn''t believe the explanation. He also knows that Li Feng doesn''t want to say. Since other people don''t say it, he won''t ask. Li Shenying suddenly raised his eyes. In front of them, a team also appeared. The latter seemed to find them and slowly stopped in front of them!! It seems to be waiting for them. "Bury the sky Valley!" Li Shenying''s face was grim and he spoke slowly. The front of the team of Wu robes are gray brown, they are also filled with the air of terror!! Buried in the sky Valley? Li Feng''s face moved. When he came to the wasteland, he had heard of this burial valley. It''s a wasteland, the top power! I didn''t expect to see the power of funerary valley today! The burial Valley, the imperial soul mercenary regiment and the five tribes all went to the frontier for the colorful treasure. Li Feng''s eyes flickered with a strange color, and his mouth slowly outlined a smile. It must be very interesting to travel in the frontier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Buried in the sky Valley, the leader, is a slender, middle-aged man wearing a Chinese robe. His hair is black and white, and his hair curls, forming a bun! Looks very handsome free and easy, must be young, must attract bees! Bury the sky Valley Lord, Lin Yiyuan! "The valley master is so clever!" Li Shenying turned into a streamer and appeared beside Lin Yiyuan. The latter smiles, nods and says, "yes. There is only one way to the frontier and wasteland. I think we will meet other forces soon! " Lin Yiyuan''s voice is very deep and strong. He looks at a team behind Li Shenying and smiles with indifference. "I didn''t expect that this time in the frontier, the Changxing division of Li regiment was also moved by the crowd!" "It must be half of the fighting power of the emperor''s soul." Li Shenying smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at the funerary valley. In addition to Lin Yiyuan, there are also some high-level people in the funerary valley. It must be that the funerary Valley has gained enough strength in this frontier wasteland!! Then the emperor soul members, also slowly keep up with the pace of Li Shenying!! North wasteland, two forces, towards the border wasteland!! A surge of air filled the world. Many vassal forces were shocked to see the emperor''s soul team and the Tiangu team again. They did not dare to approach. That''s the absolute power of the wasteland. If you go up, it''s just looking for death. They look up with awe. "Chief Li, I''m afraid the frontier is not peaceful this time." Lin Yiyuan''s face is awe inspiring. The birth of colorful treasures will inevitably cause a bloodbath. His face is dignified. Everyone in the team buried in Tiangu behind him is cold and firm!! Li Shenying replied, his eyes raised, but also show cold!! No one knows what the colorful treasure light is in the frontier, but it is by no means ordinary What can cause colorful treasures? Only that kind of rare treasure, that kind of treasure, must not fall into the hands of other forces, otherwise the wasteland will lose its balance and change its owner! "But, commander Li, how can you have a little bit of ignorance this time? I have nothing to say with your son and Li Cang, but those three Aren''t you going to put people to death "And if I read it correctly, none of them should be in tianwu. I don''t understand leader Li. Are you really sure?" Lin Yiyuan opened his mouth. At the beginning, he noticed the three young people in the team who were not in tianwu. You should know that they are going to the frontier. Even if there is no one, you can''t let a few people make up the number. He looked at Li Shenying with curious eyes, and what he said was Li Feng. The three men didn''t have the meaning of tianwu that tianwu Jingwu had, so he could feel that they were not tianwu Jingwu. He didn''t understand what Li Shenying was up to. "You don''t understand." Li Shenying said with a mysterious smile that he didn''t tell Li Feng how powerful he was. Instead, he pretended to be in suspense, which made Lin Yiyuan''s face change. Is it because these three people have something powerful!!! But no matter how powerful it is, where can it go? It''s said that the strong who step into tianwu road may fall into the frontier wasteland, the barren land, and the forbidden land. What''s more, the three people in front of us are not in tianwu, so if we reach the frontier, is it not death? All the people in the funerary sky valley look at Li Feng with contempt. They also hear what their valley master says. They are just people in the Xuanwu realm, but they dare to go to HuangYun! In their eyes, this is not brave, just a simple idiot. The emperor soul mercenary regiment''s public is feels from buries the sky Valley''s contempt, also could not help wrinkled eyebrows, because they knew all this is because of the Li Feng three people!!! They look at Li Feng and others with cold eyes, which are full of killing intention. If their eyes can kill Li Feng, the latter will definitely die no less than 100 times. Li Feng looks at the people indifferently with a sneer in his heart In his eyes, these guys in front of him are just mole ants, at best just clowns!! Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing, also no anger, followed Li Feng side, let the indifferent eyes fall on himself. Lin Yiyuan some surprised looking at Li Feng three people, these three little guys, even in the face of contempt indifference in the eyes, also did not angry? It can be seen that the mind is such a sword. But he did not ask Li Shenying again who the three men were? Because he knew that he only asked in vain. But he still believed that no matter how amazing the identity of the three people was, they could not turn a piece of sky when they arrived at the frontier!! The road leading to the frontier wasteland is very rough. The deeper you go, you will find that the ground is full of gravel, and the sand road has evolved into a muddy stone road! And right in front of this road, suddenly a team has sprung up again!!!It seems that they are from the five tribes! Li Feng Mou Zi Xu MI, five tribes, buried in the sky Valley, Emperor soul mercenary regiment, known as the wasteland of the seven forces! Standing on the tip of the pyramid in the wasteland, Li Feng really couldn''t think of anyone except them! Tang Long? Suddenly, a gray haired old man appeared in his mind. He shook his head. If he really wanted to go to the frontier, he would never swagger. Although we only met once, we can see Tang Long''s wolf ambition from Jianlu mountain and the three killing array of emperor soul mercenary regiment. "Master, I don''t know which tribe is ahead." Xu Lingtian cold way, think of the sword furnace mountain things, his eyes are filled with a layer of cold killing. Xiaoqing also opened his mouth, his eyes filled with bright light, and this light is cold!! "Now that I''ve met you, it''s no fun to hide. None of the five tribes owes me anything, and they won''t run away..." Li Feng whispers. There is a dazzling cold light in the pupil At this moment, all of them felt a breath of ice in the December moon, making their bodies suddenly stiff What''s going on? Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at the team in front of them, filled with bright light! It is a group of white robed team, the overall momentum ready to go, like a sharp sword in general, emitting a dazzling cold light!!! When they saw the figure in front of Wu, their eyes flashed. "Yuan juechen!" And the person in front also seems to have a reaction and stops directly. Turn around and cast your eyes!! It was an old man in a white robe. His hair was gray and his eyes were full of light. And the most eye-catching is the pattern on the old man''s chest, which is the Eight Diagrams!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Commander Li and valley master Lin didn''t think that you''re here too!" "The three brothers, leader Li of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, came together. I really admire them. Master Lin and I think they are the deacons of the burial valley." Yuan Jue dust skin smile meat don''t smile of say, his pupil twinkle sharp meaning! "Elder, I don''t agree with what you said. I''m I see that you danwu tribes are also heavily armed. " "Apart from the fact that Mr. Dan didn''t show up, your tribe is also the best in the tribe, isn''t that what I''m talking about?" Li Shenying''s eyes were full of sharpness. He scanned all the people beside Yuanlao. He seemed to notice that Li Shenying''s eyes came out immediately, and there was a turbulent and terrible atmosphere in their bodies! "Why, want a war!" Li Shenying''s eyes were slightly raised. In the pupil of his eyes, he was shining with a terrible edge, just like a magic sword, with extremely terrible prestige!! As the head of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, his dignity is not allowed to be violated by others. Since he was surrounded by terror, hegemony and supremacy, the people who just released their breath, though unwilling, had nothing to do! The men in front of them are absolutely strong in the wasteland. How can they be the enemy of each other!! "Chief Li, it''s very good!" Yuan juechen said without salt, but his eyes were smeared with a layer of cold light!! "Dare not, dare not..." Li Shenying indifferent way, others respect him a foot, he also others a foot! "That''s Li Feng! " Suddenly, a man said, his eyes are full of panic! The speaker is a young disciple of danwu tribe. He also participated in the event of grabbing yaoyanjing in Jianlu mountain. At that time, he had seen Li Feng''s ferocity. He killed a strong man in tianwu realm with one sword. How overbearing and ferocious he was. At that time, he didn''t even reach tianwu realm. In the face of the five tribal strongmen, finally still ran away, but also conveniently took the demon burning crystal!! When he returned to the tribe, a few days later, it was reported that Li Feng had killed the two most powerful people in the tianwu realm of the five tribes. It made Jianlu mountain a river of blood, and finally caused the anger of the five tribes, which directly broke out a torrent of breath, turning the whole Jianlu mountain into a powder. Among all the tribes, there is a must kill order, and the person on the must kill order is Li Feng!! The killing of more than ten double warriors in tianwu kingdom was a sharp blow, causing heavy losses to the five tribes. If nothing had happened, the danwu tribe would have sent more powerful men to follow here. "Well? Li Feng Yuan juechen''s pupils suddenly burst into a torrential sense of killing. Li Feng''s name is very loud in danwu tribe. Anyone who hears the name of Li Feng wants to kill him with one sword. That''s the enemy of danwu tribe. Yuan juechen has never seen Li Feng, but someone in the team has seen Li Feng!! Along the position pointed by the young man, yuan juechen''s eyes were lifted, and the terrible killing light was bright, directly shrouded in a young man. You know, it''s the terror of the middle of tianwu kingdom. It''s absolutely strong. Even the double warriors in tianwu kingdom can''t bear the terror of the four warriors!! Everyone was shocked to find that Li Feng stood on the ground like a spear, with his back bone standing upright without any bending. And his face is also very indifferent, it seems that yuan juechen''s pressure is not placed on him, which also makes everyone exclaim. I can''t believe how a Xuanwu warrior can bear the pressure of tianwu four warriors!! They can''t believe it, but they can''t believe the scene in front of them. How can there be such a person!! "Well. Is that the boy Lin Yiyuan looks a little strange. He doesn''t understand why the name of Li Feng, when it resounds, all the people in the whole danwu tribe are willing to kill!! He didn''t understand that there was nothing wrong with it. Although they were all wasteland in name, there was a boundary between the north and South wasteland!! And what happened in the South wasteland, the five tribes also closed all the news, airtight. So the emperor soul mercenary regiment and the burial Valley don''t know at all!! And the most frightening thing for Lin Yiyuan is that he can bear the cold pressure from yuan juechen!! Suddenly, a surge of breath surging out! Directly broke up the yuan juechen shrouded in Li Feng''s body! "Old man, have you passed?" Li Shenying stepped out, flashing red light around him, like a source, suppressing the sky. Li Feng is the benefactor of their emperor''s soul. He can''t be bullied. His face is full of indifference and coldness. His eyes are full of firmness!! "Commander Li, are you sure you want to protect him?" Yuan juechen said coldly, with a strong sense of killing in his tone.It''s like a terrible beast that chooses people to eat. It''s very terrible. "Naturally, with me, no one can touch him, including your danwu tribe." Li Shenying indifferent way, the tone revealed a strong domineering! "He''s the son of a couple of tianwu strongmen in danwu tribe. You want to protect him." Yuan juechen''s two pupil once wiped to kill an idea, mercilessly say. After hearing this heavy news, everyone''s face changed, and they became shocked, even frightened!! That young man, who was despised by them just now, has the ability to kill the strong man in tianwu realm, and it''s still you. What level of existence is this!! Li Shenying''s face suddenly changed. He killed the double warrior in tianwu realm, or Several Lei Yun and Xiao Pang are also frightened and can''t believe it. Suddenly, a voice came slowly from behind Li Shenying and others. "The five tribes all have a good eloquence!" "White should be called black!" Li Feng slowly came out, he looked at yuan juechen, coldly said, eyes full of cold and diffuse and kill!! "Hum, at the beginning, Jianlu mountain caused a great battle between heaven and earth, besieged all the five tribes here, and I have a way to break the battle! I''ll tell you in advance that if I break the battle, the demon burning crystal will be mine But I didn''t expect that after breaking through the battle, your five tribes not only didn''t express their gratitude to me, but also wanted to kill me, so as to capture yaoyanjing from me! " "How can the five tribes in the famous wasteland be so indulgent?" Li Feng pause, eyes cold. "Then we hid in a cave * * and unexpectedly, your five tribes were determined to stay in the cave * * for a whole month!" "You want to set fire and smoke us! Is this how your five tribes treat their benefactor? Is that the rule of your five tribes? " "At the beginning of Tiandi formation, I saved the people trapped in Tiandi formation. When I came out of the cave, I would turn into a ghost and kill all the people I should kill!" "Why, what''s wrong?" Li Feng''s manner is cold, and a sense of terror is filled with cold, cold, and frightening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Li Feng''s words shocked the audience. Countless eyes are suddenly shrinking! Turn into a ghost, kill all the people who should be killed. This is just to say that at the beginning of the great battle of heaven and earth, people were trapped and saved by him. Now he is fighting back and reaping his life! Li Feng saved his life. It''s time to give it back to him!! Yao Yanjing? Emperor soul mercenary regiment, bury day Valley pupil suddenly shrink! They naturally know what the demon burning crystal is, which is the treasure of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that the five tribes would still rob Yao Yanjing, but their two forces would not know. It must be that the five tribes united to close the news from the north and the South and prevent it from coming to their ears. Their eyes have wiped the sharp meaning! If the five tribes get yaoyanjing, then their northern wasteland emperor soul mercenary regiment and burial valley will completely respect the tribe!! Think about all some fear, but it seems that the demon burning crystal was not taken away by the five tribes, that is lucky! Li Feng walked slowly and stood beside Li Shenying. He raised his eyes. In an instant, a silver sword, like a bright moon, fell to the ground in an instant, making a terrible sound. In his eyes, he became blood red, sending out a sense of fierce, just like a fierce animal. "Old man, if you want to avenge those scum of your tribe, come here. If I step back, you will raise me!" Li Feng''s icy voice rang out, and the whole body''s killing intention rolled out like substance! Yuan juechen was very angry at this time. Even his eyes were extremely red. If his eyes could kill Li Feng, he would have died more than a thousand times. Li Feng, regardless of the people around him, belittles their five tribes to be worthless, which makes him angry. At least he is the chief of danwu tribe. He was scolded by a suckling kid. He can bear it. There are two chief of danwu tribe. They are yuan juechen, the elder in charge of Wudao Yitu, and Danlao, the elder in charge of Dandao Yitu. They are famous in danwu tribe. "I tore you today!" "Dare to belittle our danwu tribe disciples like this, no one can protect you today!" Yuan juechen roared, full of anger, flowing into a big river, surging. He was a terrible strong man in the middle of the four stages of tianwu kingdom. He could shake his feet in the wilderness. "Belittle your danwu tribe disciples? Are you forgetful? I''m talking about the five tribes! " "If you want to fight, fight!" Li Feng is now in the middle of nine levels of Xuanwu realm. He has the power of soul in the early stage of level 3. He can arrange Level 2 high-level array, even level 3 primary array!! So Li Feng dare to be sure that if yuan juechen in front of him really wants to kill him, it must be the other side! His eyes were like two rounds of hot sun, flashing with terrible blazing light. If you want to fight, fight! In everyone''s mind, Li Feng''s previous arrogant words still reverberate constantly! Although arrogant, but all of them can feel Li Feng strong self-confidence, it is not pretend! Why on earth is he so confident? Li Rongxuan and Li Cang are shocked. They only know that Li Feng has offended the Shenyu tribe. Unexpectedly, the latter has killed all the double warriors of tianwu Kingdom sent by the five tribes!! "Old man, my master saved so many people in your five tribes, but I don''t know how to thank him. Instead, I want to take yaoyanjing from my master." "Is your conscience eaten by the dog?" Xu Lingtian said coldly that he didn''t seem to care about yuan juechen''s ugly face. "We are trapped in the cave * *, and you want to light firewood and smoke us in the cave!" "You five tribes, according to my opinion, you behave like this!" "It''s not the five tribes at all. In my opinion It''s the five bandits. " Xiaoqing was wearing a green shirt, wrapped in a delicate body, with long hair and blue silk. She hung her head and waist. Her beautiful face was full of ice cold. What she said was merciless. Everyone''s mind explodes. Five tribes? Five thieves. The girl is the only one who dares to say that. Although Li Feng had said it before, at this time, all the people in the imperial soul team and the Tiangu team looked at them with disdain. Think about it, even they feel shameless and hateful! Five tribes, the top forces in the wasteland, are famous in the wasteland! It is absolutely explosive news to spread the shameless incident of the five tribes. And the five tribes will also bear the curse!! "Die for me!" Yuan juechen steps out and blows a fist directly at Li Feng, which contains infinite destructive power and even penetrates the whole void!Li Feng sneered and was about to fight back. I saw a figure fall in front of Li Feng''s body in an instant. In his pupil, he bloomed infinite light, bright and sharp. "Elder, as our leader said, Li Feng I''m sure it''s done With a wave of Li Shenying''s sleeve robe, a surging breath swept out of the cuff, directly blocking the powerful blow of the elder! The latter raised his eyes and looked away, with hatred in his eyes. He shot straight back! "Li Shenying, do you really want to be the enemy of our danwu tribe?" Hearing this, Li Shenying immediately sneered. Inside the cold eyes, there is a strong sense of hegemony. "Yao Yanjing is born, your five tribes close the news, want to fight Yao Yanjing alone!" "Let''s start with this matter, our emperor soul has not been in harmony with you any more!" Light voice, full of overbearing, resounding through the void! Also let yuan juechen pupil shrink, face suddenly change. "Li Shenying, do you know that the boy in front of you has offended the five tribes in the wasteland? Are you sure you want to protect him?" "You are against the five tribes." "You want to Think about it. " Yuan juechen''s voice is threatening! "And me?" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. Lin Yiyuan came to Li Shenying''s side. His face was extremely cold, and his eyes were also shining. And this scene, let yuan juechen''s face change again directly. "Lin Yiyuan, this is What do you mean Lin Yiyuan raised his eyes. In those eyes, there was a twinkle. "The five tribes have broken the rules of Dahuang..." "The capture of treasures depends on chance, and the news that you are trying to close the wasteland in the north and the South runs counter to the rules of wasteland." "Do you think the valley master will advance and retreat together with leader Li?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Lin Yiyuan''s voice rang out in an instant, marching and retreating together with the imperial soul mercenary regiment!! But if you think about it, Lin Yiyuan''s decision is not to balance the seven forces in the wasteland. When the demon Yanjing came into the world, the five tribes united and closed the news. Lin Yiyuan was very dissatisfied with this practice, even if the five forces United. They buried the sky Valley and the emperor soul mercenary regiment to unite, do not know who will win. At this time, thunder clouds and Xiao Pang step out, and they are surrounded by terrible thunder. There are thunder sounds, and there are also terrible light diffusion There are also several men in the burial valley. They show cold pride in their eyes. Each of them is born with the power of will and directly spreads out. The whole void is rippling. Emperor soul mercenary regiment and burial valley are on the same line. This also made the elder look very ugly. In the face of the top two forces, he could not be an opponent at all. At the moment, it''s very close to the frontier. As long as the five tribes join hands there, how can you two forces be rivals. As soon as he read this, his eyes were full of resentment and hatred. He shook his sleeve and said coldly, "Li Shenying, Lin Yiyuan, you wait, this can''t be done!" "Well, the five tribes seem to be omnipotent in the whole wasteland!" "When you five tribes get together, Ben will wave less All out Yuan juechen, who had just walked a few steps, suddenly heard Li Feng''s cold rave behind him, and his face became more gloomy, especially his eyes, flashing cold and murderous. If it wasn''t for Li Shenying, Lin Yiyuan would have killed him with a slap!! In his eyes, Li Feng is just a mole ant. "Li Feng, I''ll wait for you. When you get to the frontier, it''s you When it falls! " After yuan juechen left, Li Shenying and other talent will be all around the momentum of convergence, at this time their faces are extremely dignified. Originally, the frontier wasteland would be extremely dangerous, but now there is another threat from the five tribes, so their pressure is extremely huge. Now they all have an idea whether to go to the frontier or not. "Uncle Li, commander Lin, did you dare not go to the frontier when the old man of danwu tribe was scared just now?" Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice rang out, so that everyone''s pupil is a condensation, Lin Yiyuan smell speech, can''t help shaking his head bitter, "you really don''t know what the concept of the five tribes is." "If the five tribes work together, it will be an unparalleled power. If they only rely on the burial Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment to resist the five tribes, they will lose a lot." Li Shenying''s face was bitter, and he didn''t know what to do. "The frontier, if Uncle Li and the valley master don''t go, the three of us will go! I really don''t know what''s the fear of the five tribes. I''ll kill one! If they threaten to take my life, I''ll see what qualifications their five tribes have to take my life! " Li Feng''s two pupils are shining with confidence in his voice! He never faced up to the threat of the five tribes. Moreover, it was the five tribes who turned their backs, so it was not the five tribes who bothered him, but he wanted to trouble the five tribes. The corner of his mouth showed a cold and incomparable smile. At this moment, Li Feng''s temperament became incomparably cold! Everyone is extremely shocked, especially those who don''t know Li Feng''s ability, with a sneer. It''s just a Xuanwu realm. One finger can kill you. Immediately, Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan still did not move! Li Feng immediately took Xiao Qing Xu Ling Tian to the direction of yuan juechen. It must have been very close to the frontier. "Big brother, what shall we do? Li Feng has not gone far." Lei Yun began to urge. Li Shenying raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng''s back. It was as if the world would be destroyed without bending back. His eyes became firm, like sharp knives. "Let''s go, we can''t lose Li Feng!" Li Shenying said in a deep voice, and immediately stepped out, following Li Feng. This also made Li Rongxuan and Li Cang look more excited. Previously, he thought that they would return the same way, but now it seems that they are wrong. "They..." Lin Yiyuan is rather dull. I don''t know why Li Shenying decided to go to the frontier. Is it because of the teenager? "Hum, the five tribes want to play, right? Let''s bury Tiangu to the end!" Naturally, talin Yiyuan is not a soft persimmon. The event of the demon burning crystal has already aroused his endless anger. In a moment, he also followed the steps of the emperor''s soul.Endless wasteland, a towering mountain, dense mist filled, as if linked to heaven and earth! Here, an old man''s eyes were shining. The collision among the imperial soul mercenary regiment, burial Valley and danwu tribe all converged in his eyes. Next to him was a thin young man with some accidents in his eyes. "Master, I took people to search the whole wilderness, but I didn''t know that the boy was in the imperial spirit mercenary regiment. This is my dereliction of duty. Please punish me, master The old man''s hair was gray, his face was extremely cold, "it''s not your fault, even if I didn''t guess that he had something to do with the emperor''s soul." "Do you think you can escape from me?" "The whole wasteland is in my hands. You can escape Is that right? " The old man is Tang! In the wasteland, he can also hear the rumors of colorful Baoguang. Therefore, how can we lose him, Tang Long! Before, he lost the most precious treasure such as yaoyanjing. At this time, he only placed his hope in the colorful treasure light, hoping to make his soul power transmute again! The mist rose slowly and became more dense and hazy. When the fog slowly disappeared, on the towering mountain, they had already disappeared without a trace. They didn''t take away a cloud when they left. The sky gradually evolved into a red and black color, giving people a heavy feeling of metal! As Li Feng and others went deeper and deeper, they found that the trees on both sides were lifeless, revealing death Give a person a kind of gloomy feeling! "It seems that the frontier is in front of us." Li Feng whispered that he could feel the wind coming from the front. What a terrible world the world in front of him would be! Everyone looked around cautiously, afraid that something strange would come out. Li Feng eyes virtual MI, looking at the front, it is an endless wilderness! There is a sense of desolation everywhere! Rolling yellow sand swept the sky, tornadoes broke out. Give people a sense of Suffocation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Ten meters away from Li Feng and others, several teams gathered together. He can clearly see that one of these teams is the danwu tribe, and Yuan juechen, the elder, is looking at them with a murderous eye! In addition to the yuan juechen, the remaining four tribes are also against the creation of a monstrous killing. Especially the middle-aged man on the far left, wearing a blue robe, his eyes show endless anger, and his killing intention is the most prosperous. Li Feng frowned slightly, then stretched out. He must be the chief of Liu''s tribe, Liu Minghong! In Jianlu mountain, he had to kill Liu Qingshu, who was the direct disciple of Liu''s tribe and the son of the chief of Liu''s tribe. Besides him, Li Feng really couldn''t figure out who it was!! "It seems that the five tribes have agreed." Li Shenying sees this, Mou son a coagulate, bitter astringent way, Lin Yiyuan''s face is also ugly, nodded. I didn''t expect that at this time, the five tribes could devote themselves to foreign affairs. It must be that the hatred of the young people in front of them has reached the extreme. At the moment, the people in the imperial soul team and the Tiangu team are all showing panic. The five tribes are numerous, and his people are half of each other. It''s impossible to win! "Now that we''ve all come, if we leave now, it must be impossible for those old guys from the five tribes to let us leave safely." As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, he went straight to the frontier. There is not only a crisis of wilderness, but also a threat from the five tribes. Xiaoqing and Xu Lingtian also follow the pace of Li Feng! "Let''s go, valley master. The five tribes are so closely related that if we don''t take the initiative, we will suffer enemies from them in the end." Li Shenying''s eyes were like eagle''s eyes, which exuded a terrifying and fierce spirit. "Besides, it''s still a frontier..." When Lin Yiyuan heard this, he also nodded his head sternly. He didn''t know what would happen next. And at this time, what the five tribes did really disgusted him, and then the two forces slowly went deep into the frontier after Li Feng''s steps! "I didn''t expect that you didn''t run away, but you really came. It really opened my eyes." Yuan juechen''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, said mercilessly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Chief, it''s him. He''s Li Feng. He''s the culprit who killed the young master." Liu tribe, suddenly appeared a young man in tianwu territory, pointed to Li Feng and scolded, and his voice, just fell, a silver light is skyrocketing. And the young man who just spoke just now couldn''t believe it. Looking at the scene in front of him, he dared Kill him. When the five tribes were buried in Tiangu, the eyes of the owner of the imperial soul mercenary regiment suddenly shrank. Just now that sword is from Li Feng, they didn''t expect Li Feng to kill! "I hate people pointing at me. If I see it again, I will cut it off!" Li Feng''s voice is cold, the pupil says indifferently. Suddenly, a surge of air is burst open, only to see Liu Minghong step out, swept around him with a sense of terror tianwu, the whole void is launched a huge ripple. Everyone can feel a sense of killing as if the essence, diffuse and open! "Boy, give my son back!" Liu Ming Hong rose from the sky, as if he had turned into a hammer, and fell down with a murderous spirit! "Your son, and those who offend me, will go to hell, including You five tribes! " Li Feng''s face was icy cold, and his eyes were filled with a sense of war. He stepped out with a silver sword. Lingmang kill! The whole void has been wiped with the sword, the meaning of the sword! It seems that they are going to smash the whole world! Countless people''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the silver sword sent out treasure gas, which gave birth to treasure light and swept out directly! Earth step spirit weapon! As soon as Liu Ming Hong''s face changed, the light of the silver sword was the earth steps, and a touch of firmness came out of his eyes. The two palms fell suddenly, filled with spiritual power, and the whole void suddenly sank. Everyone wanted to see what Li Feng could become. But the next moment, shocked! A touch of blood is straight from Liu Ming Hong''s arm. The whole void is smeared with blood. "How can this be? Li Feng is just a warrior in the Xuanwu realm. How can he hurt Liu''s chief?" "Liu''s tribal chief, in the wilderness, how could he be hurt by Li Feng''s sword?" "I don''t believe it, it''s not true!" Not only the subordinates of the various forces, but also the people of the four tribes were shocked. Lin Yiyuan''s eyes suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that he was as strong as a mole ant in his eyes. No wonder Li Shenying could take him.Li Shenying''s double talk also meant that he was shocked. However, compared with other people, his shock was very weak, because no one knew what happened to the young man in front of him. Better than this Fantastic!! When Liu Minghong landed, his eyes were shocked. "Don''t fight with me. If you want to fight, how can I be afraid of you Mob Li Feng''s cold voice was like spring thunder, which exploded in their minds in an instant. Five tribes, a mob. If this news comes to the ears of all the vassals and small forces in the wasteland, how ironic it would be. The five tribes are mobs. What are they? "Don''t be arrogant. My five tribes are here. You''d better be restrained." Suddenly, a middle-aged man also stood up, in his body, there is a surging atmosphere, diffuse, and even swept. And this breath is even stronger than Liu''s chief! Chief of Shenyu tribe, Ouyang Mu! Ouyang Mutian Wujing four high-level strong people, when everyone sees Ouyang Mu stand out, their eyes are shining with excitement. "Boy, how do you want to die?" Ouyang Mu cold way, his voice contains endless indifference, as if in charge of Li Feng life and death in general. Zhou and Zhou Bao all died in the hands of Li Feng. If this revenge is not avenged, how can he take the post of chief of Shenyu tribe! And before Li Feng, he was told to wash his neck and wait for him Although he knew the youth in front of him had some means, it was not enough to make him afraid of Ouyang Mu! "Well, how do I want to die?" Li Feng cold smile, then lift eyes, in the eyes, flashing the meaning of terror. His body bloomed a terrible momentum! "My life is here, you Can I take it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Arrogance! There is such a voice in everyone''s mind! Ouyang animal husbandry is unrivalled in hegemony, and it depends on Li Feng. Li Feng is, directly threatened, who can take his life, that is to say, he Ouyang mu, not qualified!! How arrogant it is. The four high-level warriors in Ouyang Mutian military realm, once the meaning of tianwu breaks out, they can kill people with will. How can such a strong man not be qualified. "You really have to die." Ouyang Mu said coldly, his pupil is full of killing intention. The whole body''s momentum is like a black dragon. The whole space is shaking violently!! Just then, a cold hum came. Li Shenying stepped away, suddenly burst out a surge of breath in his body, this breath, vaguely, has the sound of thunder roaring bloom!! "Are you going to help him?" Ouyang Mu raised his eyes, in which he was indifferent. His strength, among all people, belongs to the strongest, and his voice is cold. "No help? But looking at your five tribes, I''m not happy. " Li Shenying opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were also smeared with flat and incomparable waves. Boom, boom! In addition to danwu tribe, Liu tribe and Shenyu tribe, there were two explosions. A middle-aged woman with enchanting figure appeared here at the moment. Her eyes were gloomy. Dong Qiaoqiao, the chief of Lianhua tribe, said that their Lianhua tribe can be divided into inner and outer gates. The outer gates are generally male, and their duty is to rescue the front at any time. In the last event of Jianlu mountain, all the people she sent were from outside, but in the end, yaoyanjing didn''t take them down, and all the people they sent from Lianhua tribe were destroyed. Although not an important person, the lotus tribe is inviolable. So she Dong Qiaoqiao naturally wants to kill Li Feng! The other is a man with some rickets. He has hair on both sides of his face, and even his eyebrows are twice as thick as ordinary people, just like a savage. And the breath of his body, very fierce!!! Chieftain of barbarian tribe, Muyan, four strongmen of tianwu kingdom! Everyone is with the intention of killing, the whole space is filled with cold air. "Do the five tribes join hands to deal with a younger generation, not afraid to spread it out and make ZhuXiong laugh?" Lin Yiyuan said in a deep voice. His whole body also burst out a turbulent breath, and his eyes exuded a terrible light. Suddenly, the emperor soul team, Lei Yun and others stepped out one after another. On their palms, the spirit power like fierce fire appeared. The spirit power is very powerful! The deacons of funerary sky valley are also standing beside their valley masters, their eyes are full of ice cold! "It seems that the seven forces in the wasteland are fighting in the frontier wasteland." Ouyang Mu''s insipid tone is not salty, but everyone can hear the coldness of the former. Li Feng''s eyes flashed, with a trace of crisis. "Haw..." Li Feng shoulder, haw suddenly called a few, eyes full of anxiety. No, it''s dangerous. Not only did he feel it, but also haw could feel it, so It must be something extraordinary. "Demon pet?" Everyone was shocked to see the chirp on Li Feng''s shoulder, and the tone was very shaking. The hairy thing on Li Feng''s shoulder turned out to be a monster. At the moment, regardless of the reaction of others, haw shrieked again. In his tone, he was anxious and seemed to want Li Feng to leave the place. When Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan met each other, they were shocked. Not to mention Lin Yiyuan, take Li Shenying as an example. He didn''t realize that what was on Li Feng''s shoulder was alive, and he was still a young monster. Li Feng knows how glorious it would be for a warrior to have a demon pet in the martial world. So Li Feng, in order not to attract people, let haw lie on his shoulder, because the former knows how sleepy the goods are. It''s absolutely difficult to give it this arrangement. "Boy, give me your monster. Let''s stop what happened before!" Ouyang Mu''s eyes burst with greed. And his voice also completely resounded, also let everyone exclaim unceasingly. "I said no, don''t you want it?" Li Feng raised his eyes and said coldly. "Of course It''s impossible " Ouyang Mu said with a sneer in his voice that his breath was a little short. He didn''t expect to come to the frontier and didn''t meet the colorful treasure light, so he first met a young monster. It''s your help.Li Feng''s spiritual sense swept the whole frontier. Suddenly a place attracted him, where a stone trembled from time to time, the next moment, the path directly into a smash, into powder. In my heart, I was shocked, and my mind swept away again. And at this time, directly let his face suddenly ugly. Everyone looked at Li Feng with a sneer, where was the previous arrogance, and now he is still scared from time to time. "You''d better..." Before Ouyang Mu finished speaking, he saw Li Feng looking at him with a fierce spirit. There was endless indifference in his eyes. "You want to die, don''t pull us!" The voice was like thunder, roaring directly, and everyone was not calm. Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan have different expressions. "If you want to die, give me your demon first, and I will let you go, otherwise Hum Ouyang Mu''s murderous spirit!! The frontier is vast and endless. All of a sudden, there was a huge sound of terror. And this huge sound makes everyone feel depressed. Countless people raised their eyes and looked at the source of the sound. There Tornado broke out, about a hundred feet, rolling the yellow sand on the ground, directly formed the salon roll!!! Ouyang Mu''s eyes have been wiped, and their scalp is cold and numb!! That terrible salon roll rolling speed is incomparably fast, where, dead wood fracture, rock broken! "No, it''s said that the frontier wasteland is extremely dangerous. It seems that it should be one of the dangers from the wasteland." "If it''s stirred up, it''s going to be smashed to pieces!" Someone lost his voice. "Li Feng, they ran away!" Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded, and everyone''s face changed. Because at this time, the figure of Li Feng and others has been three or four hundred meters away from them. It''s too late to chase again at this time! "Hum, they can''t escape in this wasteland. Next time, they will kill the boy directly." Ouyang Mu said coldly. At this time, the five tribes are also far away from here to avoid the power of the tornado!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Salon roll, rolling wind speed, like a sharp blade. Directly smash the void! In addition to the sand tornado, in the distance on the valley, as if there is a shadow grazing, a closer look, turned out to be a pair of red eyes, carrying a terrible atmosphere! Everyone wants to avoid the salon roll in front of him, but in a flash, the salon roll directly expanded again, and the whole world seemed to be moved by this terrible tornado. "How could such a terrible natural disaster happen in the border areas!" "Run!" "Chief, you see, that sand tornado, the attack route seems It''s coming towards us. " A young man said with trembling eyes. At this time, the pupils of all the five tribes suddenly shrank. They all felt strange just now. At this time, the sand tornado seemed to be full of wisdom and rolled towards them. Carrying gravel, rolling hit!! "No, go, go, get out of here first!" Ouyang Mu''s face was a little embarrassed, and his eyes were filled with fear. The salon scroll, even the warrior in the four high stages of his tianwu realm, can feel the crisis. If it is directly stirred into it, it will definitely be broken to pieces. Hearing Ouyang Mu''s words, everyone nodded, because now there is no way, only to run. Everyone immediately burst out, far away from here, dare not have any neglect. Otherwise, if we don''t find out what causes the colorful treasure light, we''ll be dead. That''s not worth the loss. Each of the five tribes and five chief looked very embarrassed, regardless of his style. In another place, Li Feng and others are standing at the foot of a big mountain. In addition to the former, everyone present showed shock. Looking at the five tribes chased by the salon scroll, they can''t help feeling happy. Is this the arrogant and domineering chief of the five tribes before? All the people in the funerary Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment are with a sense of relief. Before, you looked down on us. Now, they are running around like rabbits. When they take back their eyes, they look at the calm young man in front with awe. All this is because of the young man in front of him, he let people will be spiritual convergence, almost No. They didn''t want to do it. What would they do if they were working towards them? Would they have to activate their spiritual power again? They are not prepared to listen to Li Feng, but at this time, Li Shenying Lin Yiyuan directly asks his subordinates to do it. The former has almost blind trust in Li Feng, while the latter just gambles after seeing Li Feng''s magic. But did not expect, the magic scene appeared, that sand tornado unexpectedly only in that chase five tribes! Not them? "Master, why can''t the sand tornado attack us after we have converged our spirit power?" Xu Lingtian''s words directly affected everyone. They were all very curious. Li Feng''s eyes turned and his mouth slightly lifted, showing a faint smile. "Since the frontier has become a forbidden area, the salon volume in front of us will never be so simple." "Just ask, is it just a salon roll that can be called a forbidden area? Just hide, No. As long as those present reach tianwu realm, the salon scroll in front of them will be easy to avoid and will not lose gravity. But if the salon scroll in front of them has a special sense of spiritual power? " "Whatever you do, you can''t stop Shalom from chasing you!" Li Feng light words, instantly set off an uproar, all of the two forces are with admiration to see Li Feng. I didn''t expect that the latter even thought so many things. If they met this, they would be flustered. The five tribal chiefs in front of them are the best cases. Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan looked at each other, and they could see a bitter smile in their eyes. They seemed to sigh that at Li Feng''s age, they didn''t have this kind of talent similar to evil. If Li Feng is their age, what height will it be. Moreover, there was a young monster on his shoulder. They have envy in their eyes, but they don''t have greed. How can they have that kind of psychology when they are experienced. In fact, Li Feng is also based on the experience of previous lives. In any such area, there will be similar places. The frenzied salon roll will attack it according to the human psychic power!! Otherwise, no one would be harmed by the appearance of such salons in such forbidden areas. Xu Lingtian''s eyes skimmed over Jing mang. He learned a lot more knowledge with Li Feng. Even Wang Daowu academy could not teach this kind of knowledge. He now has no regret for the choice he made. Instead, he is very excited. I don''t know what those guys will look like when they return to Beijing again.In his mind, emerge out of the shadow of a road, pupil wipe cold light, when he returns again, it will be your day of shock!! And he has the body of wrath! The future is bound to be limitless. Xiao Qing''s eyes were very firm and bright. Now she has six peaks in Xuanwu realm. She must catch up with Li Feng. Even if Li Feng doesn''t ask, she should try to catch up with everyone, so that she won''t fall behind. The bright light turns into two shadows of qingluan. In her eyes, she spreads her wings In the body, it''s like a spiritual stream, full of the whole body. "Boom!" The fury of saloon roll sounds like spring thunder. The five tribes fled one after another. There is a question in everyone''s mind, why is the salon scroll in front of them chasing them. "Chief, you see, there are two forces, the emperor soul mercenary regiment and the burial valley. Why don''t you go after them?" Suddenly, a voice came from everyone''s eyes, five tribal chiefs, in the pupil, suddenly burst out a shocking light!! "Hum, we are chased by the salon here, but they are watching the play there. I can''t bear it..." "Or..." Everyone knows one eye, in the eye, as if has the plot taste. "They''re coming here!" Lin Yiyuan and Li Shenying changed greatly. His face was ugly. The five powerful forces could do this kind of action. The point is to bring the tornado. "What about Li Feng?" Li Rongxuan looking at Li Feng still with a smile, can''t help the voice asked. "They''re looking for death, so don''t blame me." In Li Feng''s eyes, there was a light and bright light, and a touch of coldness appeared in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Fierce? Everyone was confused. I saw that the next moment, Li Feng''s figure, like a phantom, appeared ten meters away. In Li Feng''s mind, the power of his soul surged to his fingertips in an instant. With a flick of his finger, an obscure light swept to the front. And from the ground under my feet, suddenly the dust is flying, and a spirit array that can hardly be seen by naked eyes has been quietly spread! Level 2 medium level array, Linggang array! Although the level of this array is not high, it has a great effect. It can form a protective film around it! If you don''t use your spiritual power, you can come and go freely. But if you break through Linggang array by force, I''m sorry, you can only be bounced out. In fact, Li Feng why not hide in a very hidden place, the purpose is to pit in front of the five tribes, before the arrogance, now will return to you!! "Brother, don''t we run? The five tribes have already brought in the salon scroll. If they don''t leave now, they will be involved. " Xiao Pang said anxiously. Li Shenying looks at Li Feng standing ten meters away with deep eyes. The teenager has a faint smile. It seems that everything is going in his direction. At this time, the originally flustered heart completely calmed down. In his eyes, he showed a touch of firmness: "it''s OK, I think it''s bad luck that Five tribes? " All the people''s faces changed. Lin Yiyuan looked at Li Shenying deeply. He was a little surprised when he saw that the latter didn''t retreat. He had just given orders to stay away from here. But now "Buried in the valley of heaven Stand by! " All of a sudden, Lin gave an order, and everyone was shocked. You know, the five tribes have brought in the salon roll, and we are still standing by. Isn''t that for death? But for Lin Yiyuan, they are absolutely obedient. Everyone didn''t find the mysterious finger of Li Feng just now. "It seems that we don''t run yet. I''ll let you pay for my son''s life today." Suddenly, Liu Ming Hong with a cold voice resounded, and their pace is also increasingly fast, all the five tribes with ironic eyes looking at Li Feng and others. Are you scared? They rolled over with salon. Why don''t they run. "Ha ha ha, today we can not only eliminate Li Feng, but also destroy the wasteland and the two forces. It''s really Kill two birds with one stone. " The wood industry of the barbarian tribe said coldly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, emitting a terrible light. The chief of the five tribes has a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. If this incident can remove the two forces in the wasteland, then the whole wasteland will respect them. At that time, it was really a wasteland, and the tribe was respected!! Hearing the conversation of the five tribes, Lin Yiyuan and Li Shenying''s face sank with a touch of ice cold. It seems that the ambition of the five tribes has begun to rise. The sound of explosion continued, thousands of sand tornado, rolling dust, dead trees, broken branches, broken walls. The five tribes and others are about 100 meters away from Li Feng and others. In the blink of an eye, they have already appeared in front of Li Feng''s eyes, and everyone has a sneer on his face. "Boy, are you scared? You have to pay for your arrogance." Yuan juechen sneered, and a cold light appeared in his eyes They want to avenge the tragic death of their five tribes, and that enemy is Li Feng in front of them. They seem to have forgotten that if they didn''t want to kill people and grab treasure, how could their tribe''s people die. But the five tribal chiefs were arrogant and didn''t want to do it at all. They were directly on Li Feng''s head. "You''re here at last, but let me wait." Suddenly, Li Feng opened his mouth, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. All of the five tribes are in a state of ignorance. NIMA, you shouldn''t be. You should be afraid! What''s behind us is the existence that can smash the strong in tianwu. Ouyang Mu and others pupil a coagulation, looking at Li Feng mouth emerging smile, the heart can not help clapping, unexpectedly presents a kind of bad feeling. "Pengpeng..." Just when they were half a step away from Li Feng, all of a sudden, the air was filled with streamers, full of obscure light, directly blocking the way of the five tribes. Then they flew out directly by a force, even Ouyang Mu was no exception. They flew ten meters away directly, and their men fell directly to the ground just like the women scattered in the sky. Those who are in trouble will directly break their arms and legs, and the howling sound will resound through the whole frontier wasteland. "How is that possible?" Not only the five tribes were shocked, but also all the people in the burial Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment were shocked.The five tribes, all of them, flew out like cotton. This is unexpected. "Look at the tornado behind you first." Li Feng sneered and pointed to the salon roll behind them. Ouyang Mu''s scalp was numb, and his eyes were shocked. They''re no longer like, why would they be shot out. Now It''s important to run for your life!! As the four warriors of tianwu realm, they reacted very quickly and directly left the scope of the huge tornado. Among the five tribes, some slow-moving people were directly involved in the salon scroll. And More than one person, it seems that there are nearly 20 people!! The whole sky was filled with the scream of the forest. The five tribal chiefs and others fled from the sand tornado one after another. Their eyes were filled with blood, like fierce beasts. "Li Feng, we have nothing to do with you. We will definitely Double back to you! " Ouyang Mu and others said. Their tone is full of Senran!! "Ha ha. If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If you do evil, you can''t live. If you were not clever, they would not die. It''s all because of you Li Feng outlines a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Ouyang Mu and others smell speech, the face is low almost can drip water. Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan''s faces changed. What evil is the boy in front of them. What happened just now. How did Ouyang Mu and others fly out directly. Spirit array. All of a sudden, Li Shenying''s eyes were fixed. It seemed that Li Feng was very skilled in the array. It must have been Li Feng who had just set up an array unconsciously. There are little stars in the eyes of everyone in the burial Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Although they don''t know what happened just now, they know one thing very well. What happened just now is what Li Feng did!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Reverence, worship. Everyone is a brush before contempt, at the moment of Li Feng in their hearts, like a God in general. Somewhere in the cave, a light flickered and seemed to call. In this cave, there is also a dense air, forming seven colors, which meet with each other, just like a God. But it''s just a flash in the pan, the seven colors slowly rippling and finally disappearing. Li Feng''s eyes were suddenly smeared with a look. There was a trace of confusion on his face. In the air, there was a mysterious breath, which made him familiar and strange. He raised his eyes and looked to the East, where is a huge mountain, gloomy, people can directly feel a cold wind. "Where is it?" Li Feng opened his mouth, as if there was something there. "What''s the matter? Li Feng Li Shenying seems to see the expression on Li Feng''s face, can''t help but ask in a voice. "Nothing, nothing." Li Feng shakes his head and takes away all the doubts in his heart. Then he no longer looks at the five tribes chased by saloon roll, but his eyes fall directly on the gloomy mountain on the east side!! "That''s where we''re going next!" Li Feng''s voice, contains a firm meaning, and everyone along the direction he pointed out, fell behind the mountain, face directly changed. They can not only feel the horror and gloom from the mountain, but also clearly see dozens of red pupils in the mountain. At that glance, you can see that the mountain is not simple, and there are monsters. Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan hesitated. Behind them are the elites of the emperor''s soul and Tiangu. If they are in danger, it will be a heavy blow to them. Because they have a feeling that it''s going to be very dangerous. "Uncle Li, valley master, let''s break up now!" Li Feng naturally knew the worries of the two leaders, because even he could feel the danger from the mountain. Li Shenying was shocked when he heard this. Just as he was about to explain, Li Feng said, "Uncle Li, you don''t have to worry. It''s my decision, because I can feel the danger of that mountain. Moreover, as the two leaders of the wasteland, you can''t face any danger. Otherwise, how can you stand up to your soldiers? " Hearing Li Feng''s words, Li Shenying and Lin Yiyuan sighed and knew that Li Feng was thinking about them. "I think the five tribes will not trouble you if we leave." Li Feng turned his eyes and said, "another thing, if you can''t find anything, just go back Presumably, it is impossible for the five tribes to get the chance. " Everyone is dull, I think we can say that the five tribes are the kind of people, only Lifeng. Li Feng''s mouth draws a faint smile and stares at Li Rongxuan. He is the descendant of Li Baixuan, and he has a martial arts skill in his mind, which is Li Baixuan''s famous skill! Heaven level martial arts, Breaking Dawn nine blades! Lingniandong is directly printed in Li Rongxuan''s mind. Breaking Dawn nine blade is what Li Baixuan understood at the beginning of dawn under the divine tree. When his martial arts skills are perfect, he can split the sky and cut the moon. His power is amazing! To give this skill to Li Rongxuan can be regarded as an account to an old friend. Li Rongxuan''s eyes were like ghosts, and his eyes were round, as if they were abnormal. Face muscles are shaking for a while, immediately a direct reaction over, suppress the excitement in the heart. Li Feng used to use his aura to tell him to keep calm about what happened next. They were still confused, but now, he is not calm. See Li Feng pass to his martial arts, unexpectedly is a day rank, this how don''t let him excited. "Li Feng, you Who is it? " Heaven level martial arts, just give it to others? In his mind, he once again looked at the name of the martial arts, but he didn''t know it. He was startled at the sight. Dawn Jiuzhong Blade? He seemed to think of something, his eyes staring at Li Feng and others. Even Li Cang and Li Shenying didn''t hear them. At the same time, the five tribes chased by the salon roll also slowly stopped. The tornado about thousands of feet has slowly disappeared behind them, and there is no such terrible power. But behind them, there were ten corpses in a row! And those corpses are from the five tribes!!! "Li Feng, my Liu tribe will never die with you!" Liu Ming Hong''s voice, with a sense of terror, roared out. His eyes were red and bloody. He looked very fierce."Hum, can''t our lotus tribe reconcile with him? He has completely offended us, our five tribes. He must not be allowed to be at ease." Dong Qiaoqiao looks very beautiful, but when she says this, her whole face is almost distorted and ferocious. At the moment, suddenly a man, sharp call. "Roar what roar." The chief of the barbarian tribe said angrily, his eyes shining with terrible light. "Not the chief That seems to be Li Feng And his words, let everybody be stunned directly. "Where is it?" In the eyes of the chief of the five tribes, a series of shocking lights burst out. "There it is." "Well, there is no emperor soul mercenary regiment and burial valley behind that boy?" Yuan juechen''s eyes reveal the essence of Tao. He can''t believe it. Li Fengming knows that he has offended his five tribes, and he has to act alone. Isn''t he afraid of their revenge. "This is a good opportunity." Liu Minghong gazed for a long time before he said in a voice that his eyes were filled with a terrible sense of killing!!! "No way." At this time, Ouyang Mu''s voice sank and his eyes twinkled. "Chief Ouyang, why, that Li Feng is in front of us, do we have to let him go?" Liu Ming Hong said angrily. "You see, where is he going?" Ouyang Mu spoke slowly. They just noticed Li Feng, but they didn''t know where the latter was. When they raised their eyes, they looked in front of Li Feng, and their faces suddenly changed. It''s a mountain haunting the cold air And in that mountain, it seems that there are many red eyes scanning from time to time. They are all chief level figures, of course, can see the danger of the mountain. "Is he going to that mountain?" "Is he seeking his own death?" The chief of the five tribes'' faces sank. If Li Feng died in their hands, they could relieve their anger. But if the latter died in the mountain, they didn''t have the pleasure of punishing Li Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Li Feng at this time, regardless of the eyes of the people around, directly and resolutely set foot on the mountain full of forest. He has a feeling that there seems to be something he needs in this huge mountain!! "Brother, it seems that something is coming towards us." At the moment, Xiao Qing''s eyes were shining with a bright light, and he said that Xu Lingtian''s look was also grim. He could feel it, and a fierce air came towards them. Li Feng nodded and said. He can feel it, too. He raised his eyes, did not expect that just into the mountains, there is a monster. Three huge green angry wolf demons are slowly approaching them. They are wolf like monsters, and their hair is blue, which makes people feel cold. Green angry wolf demon belongs to the third-order monster, and it belongs to the more powerful one. It is only a short time before it can become the demon king, and such a monster is enough to make the five strong ones in tianwu tremble. "Woo." A sharp wolf roaring sound, resounding through the whole mountain, startled countless birds!! "Ha ha, it seems that Li Feng must have entered It''s the wolf''s mouth In danwu tribe, yuan juechen raised his eyes, and there was a dark light in his eyes. Even he could feel the danger of the wolf howling just now. There must be some monsters in that mountain. Think about Li Feng and others, who were torn by the wolf''s mouth, they all have some pleasure. "Hum, I didn''t expect that the arrogant boy just now was eaten by the wolf. It''s really hateful. I have to avenge my son. Now it seems that I can''t avenge him. But I really want to see the picture of this boy being eaten by wolves. " Liu Ming Hong, a member of the Liu clan, sneered and said that his eyes were cold and red. "You are really short-sighted. You forget that the boy has a young monster. If you get it, what''s the concept?" Ouyang Mu''s eyes showed a cold light, but now that he had done so, he had no right to control. If Li Feng died in the wolf''s mouth, the monster must not live. In the world of demons and beasts, like the warrior, the strong are respected, and the weak are mole ants. Presumably, the demons and beasts have entered the wolf''s mouth. He can''t help but be a bit decadent. If he gets the monster, Ouyang Mu will definitely unite Dahuang and become the leader of Dahuang. Who dares to fight for the edge of Dahuang. "Chief Ouyang, since it''s already like this, it''s useless for you to complain. Now, let''s separate and look for the source of the colorful treasure." "If you don''t find it, you will lose face. If you don''t find something, you will lose nearly half of it." Dong qiaomeimou asked with a discussion. The four tribal chiefs nodded their heads one after another to show their approval. It''s no secret that their five tribes came to the frontier. If they didn''t find Mao, it would be a big joke. And separate search, that''s pure bullshit. The purpose is who finds it first. But no one broke this layer. Immediately, the five tribes were directly disbanded, and each tribe was looking for an area. Originally, they were not the whole. Before, they also wanted to kill Li Feng. The five forces went abroad together. Now that Li Feng is dead, there is no reason to cooperate again. Now their goal is Colorful Baoguang. The third-order monster, green angry wolf demon, full of majestic breath, full of strictness, just like this mountain, my biggest feeling. "Be careful, be careful, this wolf demon is not easy to deal with." Li Feng said in a deep voice!! "We know." Xu Lingtian urged Lingli to open his mouth. His eyes didn''t pay any attention. Even when he was talking, he always paid attention to the action of wolf demon. The wolf demon roared, and the three heads killed Li Feng from different directions, forming three blue streamers in an instant. Suddenly, he stepped on Li Feng''s shoulder. Appear directly in front of Li Feng. Originally some eyes, suddenly become sharp up. The whole body is also an instant burst out of the breath of horror, this moment in front of the haw, like the king of beasts!! The three wolf demons suddenly felt something and stopped. Their eyes were full of fear, as if they had met something terrible. Li Feng only knew that haw''s cultivation was in tianwu realm, but he didn''t know the type of the latter or the stage of the monster. At this time, I saw the monster just like the wolf king. At this moment, I was afraid as a dead dog. If he did fight, he was sure that haw was not the opponent of the three wolf demons. But why does the latter show fear in his eyes. Is Blood pressure!!! Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out.Some high-level monsters, even when they were young, would have the power of blood. At the moment, haw is like a monster with blood pressure. But Li Feng was really curious about what kind of monster haw was. The monster with blood suppression is absolutely extraordinary in the future. It''s like a warrior with a divine body. Inside chirp''s green pupil, there was a fierce light. The three green angry wolf demons directly prostrate on the ground, and their fierce spirit is never seen again. They really have that kind of awe for Li Feng. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing looked at the majestic haw in front of him with confusion. This chirp How can there be such a big deterrent. Then haw directly jumped over Li Feng''s shoulder, as if in the general, raised his head, see this, Li Feng three people can''t help but smile. With haw just now, the road was smooth. At this time, Li Feng three people came to a steep hillside, he suddenly stopped, eyes, a light swept out. Li Feng did not answer, but turned around and walked towards a slope on the left. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing look at each other, then follow Li Feng. The cliff here is very severe. And here, there is a huge cave. "Is that it?" Li Feng was standing outside the cave. He could clearly feel that there was something inside the cave. What would it be? Li Feng three people immediately stepped into the cave!! Inside, is a very eye-catching space, and at this time, Li Feng''s eyes, flickering from time to time, suddenly fell on a mountain of gravel, his eyes even show the light that I can''t believe. "How could that be..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Piled up on the gravel, slowly overflow the colorful light, this light crystal clear, full of people want to worship the sacred sense. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing all want to crawl on the ground and worship on the spot. They suppress the palpitation in their heart, and then want to ask what happened to Li Feng, but when they two see Li Feng, the whole person is stunned. Li Feng''s expression is very complicated. It seems that it''s hard to believe what happened in front of him. When the light dissipated, a brush appeared on the gravel pile. On the body of the brush, the mysterious lines were outlined from a tricky angle. And on the head of the brush, there are still golden stars, as if they were made of gilt! It''s ancient. "Emperor, emperor, pen!" Li Feng mouth some hair astringent said, eyes suddenly become deep up. Ten thousand years ago, the emperor''s pen was the symbol of his crazy emperor. As soon as the emperor''s pen came out, there were millions of corpses lying on the ground. He is also the top ten artifact in the imperial realm, and is admired by thousands of people. In the end, many craftsmen have refined many spirit and artifact based on the pen in order to imitate Li Feng''s imperial pen At that time, the sales were hot, but even if the refining level reached the artifact level, the imperial pen still had no artifact to surpass. Like Li Feng, it is a myth that cannot be surpassed! At this time looking at the emperor pen, Li Feng inexplicable sigh, there is a trace of excitement in my heart. However, after years of baptism, the imperial pen in front of us is no longer as sharp as it was then, and its strength is only one tenth of that of that year. "Old man, I didn''t expect you to Here it is. " Li Feng has some inexplicable feelings. He raises his hand and waves it gently in the void. A stream of spirit power like a spirit spring spreads quietly. The emperor''s pen trembles slightly, as if he feels something!!! "Wow!" Suddenly from the emperor''s pen, suddenly burst out the rainbow light! "This, this..." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing were suddenly surprised. In this rainbow light, they felt a terrible majesty, just like an immortal strong man who came to the world! Their eyes suddenly open big, eyes, showing the sense of horror. "How can this brush possess such terrible power?" Xu Lingtian''s face was very ugly and white. Li Feng is clear that the imperial pen in front of him awakens from the years and bursts out the power of precipitation. , is also its most powerful power. When this power breaks out completely, the power of the imperial pen will be completely reduced to the heavenly level spirit weapon! Think about ten thousand years ago, the emperor''s pen, the head of the artifact, will be reduced to a heavenly level artifact. Heaven and earth burst, thunder resounding, a breath of terror, is from the sky spread, the whole cloud, are rolling into waves!!! "Woo woo." The whole mountain, the monster crawling on the ground, as if kneeling down to worship the gods in general, eyes, full of panic. The five tribes and the five chief all looked at the heaven and earth in horror, and there was a strong sense of horror in their eyes. In that power, he felt a terrible breath, which made them feel uneasy. "What a terrible power! It seems to spread from that mountain!" "What''s the matter? This wave of fluctuation is the result of the awakening of an amazing treasure. " Under a lonely mountain, Ouyang Mu murmured. Then his face changed and he went straight away towards the mountain. And the other four chief see, also jump away, they also feel unusual, it is very likely that the source of the colorful treasure light is from the mountain, spread out!! On the other side, all the people of the burial Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment were looking up at the sky and staring away. The vision of heaven and earth, the breath of terror from time to time, as if can blow the whole world flat. "This power can make the spiritual power in my body a little disordered, and even break out of the body. What on earth caused this..." Li Shenying was surprised. Then his eyes Rose and fell on the towering rainbow light, which burst out from the huge mountain. He vaguely felt that the rainbow light in front of him was related to Li Feng. Li Shenying and Li Cang also have this feeling "All five tribal chiefs have gone." Lin Yiyuan said with a flash of vision. "Hum, how can they find anything with such goods? This terrible power seems to explode the whole world, and they..." Li Shenying''s eyes were full of irony and disdain. On the north side of the mountain, there are many gullies, which are open and boundless, with the north wind blowing. "It seems that the treasure must have appeared." An old man in a robe, with a slight frown and a faint cold light in his eyes, is Tang long.The young man beside him turned pale and looked up at the whole world, which he had never seen before. Tang Long said lightly. The power of the imperial pen directly fills the whole world, endless and boundless And the whole tianwu continent burst open in an instant!!! Countless people looking at the direction of the border, eyes full of hot and greedy color. Suddenly, from the eastern region, the end of tianwu continent! Haotian sect, Qin sect, Baihua sect, Lin zhanzong, Xuanmen sect, Jufu sect, wushuanggu sect A famous and strong man stepped out of the air! In the void, there are rays of light and light. A gray old man, wearing a long robe of ancient color, his turbid eyes, looking at the rolling clouds, his face can not help moving. "It must be the birth of Jingtian secretly!" "That''s right, and with this fluctuation, you can feel how powerful the born treasure is!" Baihuazong, a middle-aged woman, sighed as she wiped the green awn on her pupils. Then the seven sects immediately began to send their own strong sects to the border to seize this treasure which caused the heaven and earth visions!!! The power just broke out half a cup of tea time, the power of the whole world quickly subsided!!! "It looks like it''s done." Li Feng some sad said. At the moment, the imperial pen standing there has lost the imperial spirit and the sense of clarity. A pen, only the ancient meaning. Li Feng raised his hand and inhaled, and the imperial pen followed. He did not know why the emperor''s pen appeared in the wilderness. This unexpected joy made him very excited. "Old man, you can fight with me again." Li Feng said with a faint smile that although the emperor''s pen has become a magic weapon, he knows that there will be a period of time in the future, depending on the emperor''s pen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Seems to feel Li Feng''s words, the emperor''s pen is a faint tremor, to respond to him! Even if the artifact is lowered to the sky level, what about the artifact? It still has that kind of spirituality. Li Feng''s feeling is incomparable. Back then, holding the emperor''s pen, he could turn over the sky, but now? Li Feng''s eyes gradually become firm up! I was able to reach the peak in those years, but I can still reach the peak in this life. Hand slaughtered dog of that year!!! At that time, the dog, of course, was mo Wuji and Han Qingwu. It seemed that he was aware of Li Feng''s hostility, and the emperor''s pen in his hand even made a hum. Li Feng is also aware of the gaffe and laughs awkwardly. When he looks back, he finds Xu Lingtian and Xiao Qing staring at him. "What''s the matter with you two?" "Master (brother), don''t you feel the power of the brush just now? So terrible, you can calm down. " Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing look full of shock. Now they think about it. The power that just erupted makes them feel palpitation and trembling. And Li Feng from the beginning to the end of the performance is very calm, which makes them surprised at the same time, also feel incredible. Li Feng''s eyes congealed, and then a faint smile. For those who have not seen the power of the artifact, they will naturally be frightened by the power of the emperor''s pen. He was the master of the emperor''s pen in his previous life, and he knew the artifact very well. Therefore, he was not surprised by the power. On the contrary, he was saddened by the weak power of the emperor''s pen. You should know that the imperial pen in its heyday can directly pierce the void!!! But now Li Feng won''t say these things. Now that he has the imperial pen, there is no need to stay here. "Well, don''t stay here. I''ll explain to you later." The emperor''s pen, with a flick of his fingers, turned directly into a streamer and jumped into Li Feng''s heaven and earth ring! At this time, Li Feng did not know that because of the emperor''s pen, the strong of the whole continent came towards the wasteland almost at the same time. What''s more, even if Li Feng knows, what''s his fear! The mountain is filled with cold air. At this time, the five tribal chiefs are like ghosts, and they step on the hillside in an instant. Their eyes are like lanterns in the night, shooting everywhere. I didn''t expect that all the monsters on the mountain seemed to evaporate after the terrible force just now, which also made them unimpeded. They could feel that the great rainbow beam broke out from here, but when they came here, they did not feel the strange fluctuation again, as if it had gone with the wind. "Well, have you found it?" "No, from such an open place, the rainbow light broke out from here, so it must be nearby. Even if I dig three feet, I will find it." Liu Ming Hong''s face became very cold, and his eyes were smeared with greed. The chief of the four tribes did not speak. They and Liu Minghong were all in the same mind. Just now, what was it? The terrible energy burst out, which could cause the change of heaven and earth. If you find that treasure, take it as your own, the future Their eyes have gushed out of the hot color, the strength of the search more hard up. Suddenly, a sparse sound came out. The chief of the five tribes looked up, and suddenly his pupils shrank. His eyes were full of shock. Because the people in front of us are Li Feng and Li Feng. "Li Feng, you didn''t die?" "No way, you should be eaten by the wolf." Liu Ming Hong''s voice is sharp. Apart from shock, most of his voice is accidental. "Eaten by wolves?" "It seems that you really want to die." Li Feng looks cold, and his eyes are full of flowing light. It seems that it was the roar of the green angry wolf demons that made them think they were eaten by the wolf when they just stepped on the mountain. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly and showed a cold smile. With a flash of light, a silver sword appeared in Li Feng''s hand. "Kill lingmang, cut it for me!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, the light of the sword soared to the sky, and the sword was furious. He cut Liu Minghong directly. "Damn it. This thief, unexpectedly... " The latter''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the other side would cut him with a sword. He wanted to return to his thoughts, but he still escaped Li Feng''s sword skill. He suffered from Li Feng''s silver sword! On the ground, a huge pit was smashed in an instant. Liu Ming Hong sees this, the facial expression not from of more low, inside double pupil, kill machine to expose. This kid is really ruthless. At this time, Liu Ming Hong seems to have forgotten that Li Feng killed his son, and he has been immortal. What kind of friendship do you still have."His grandmother, I''ve seen these guys get upset for a long time. I want to fight too!" Xu Lingtian said angrily. As soon as his voice fell, Xiaoqing followed him closely. His eyes were full of firmness and a touch of cold light passed quietly. "Why, have you found anything?" Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. Everyone''s eyes are shining. Ouyang Mu wiped the cold light with his eyes and stepped out. His whole body was full of fury. He forced the space to burst. "You What do you know? " His tone was full of questioning. And this tone also has that kind of superior momentum. "What can I know? You''re scurrying around. You''re not looking for something. Are you still fighting crickets?" Li Feng can''t help but smile, his eyes show a touch of disdain. "Li Feng, you''d better be wise, or we''ll suppress you here!" Dong Qiaoqiao''s face has been smeared with fierce color. Although she is very beautiful, she is a kind-hearted Medusa! Yes, as the chief of the five tribes, which one is a simple character. "Just now, the rainbow beam originated here. Don''t you know that?" Yuan juechen, also don''t forget to participate in a foot, mercilessly say. "Do I have to know when I''m here?" "You''re funny, too." "Just now that momentum burst out, we have been shocked. How can we know?" Of course, he would not be silly to tell them the imperial pen. The chief of the five tribes changed his face. The momentum just erupted was really magnificent. As the four warriors in tianwu realm, they could feel the palpitation of spiritual power in their bodies. As for Li Feng and others in Xuanwu realm, they believed that they were suppressed. After all, that majestic momentum is beyond the endurance of those who live in Xuanwu! "In that case, it''s easy." "Give me Ouyang mu the monster on your shoulder." Ouyang Mu''s voice is like thunder, resounding through the whole mountain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Well? Li Feng was stunned and looked at Haw on his shoulder. There was a look of disdain in his eyes, which was obviously disdainful of Ouyang mu. "Chief Ouyang, you can''t see that my demon pet doesn''t like it. There''s no way. You''d better find another one. I heard that there seems to be some monsters in the deep part of the mountain, or you chief will go and grab some." Li Feng''s insipid several ways make him laugh in his heart. A martial artist in tianwu realm also wants to haw? I don''t know when his dream will wake up. "Hum, I don''t care whether I like it or not. You must give it to me today, or I won''t be merciless!" Ouyang Mu said overbearing, the voice is full of no doubt, the whole void seems to stop in this moment. Let him Ouyang Mu go to the mountains to find the demon pet. How can he do that dangerous thing. Isn''t there a ready-made one in front of you? And he also saw the disdain in haw''s eyes, and he was very angry at the bottom of his heart. At least his accomplishments were much better than Li Feng''s, and even he could crush Li Feng directly. However, he didn''t say what he thought. It was humiliating. Again, he lost all his face. He was a demon pet in his childhood. When he grew up to a certain extent, who could rival Ouyang mu in the whole wasteland. At that time, he wanted to go out of the wilderness completely and make the name of Shenyu tribe resound throughout tianwu. In addition to Ouyang mu, the remaining four chiefs met one another, and their faces were not good-looking. If Ouyang Mu got the monster, who could fight with him in the future!! At that time, maybe the Shenyu tribe will swallow up the power of the whole wasteland. Only Shenyu tribe stands on the wasteland!! ¡­¡­ "Chief Ouyang, you are so overbearing." Li Feng''s faint smile, but the smile at the corner of his mouth, more and more cold, and then he was full of a strong breath, directly blooming diffuse. The whole void is filled with a very cold breath, just like the winter in December. Even if the five chief have reached the four levels of tianwu realm, when Lifeng releases this breath, he can''t help shaking. "I have offended you. If I give you the demon pet, I will let you go." "Hum, let you dream. You must pay for my son''s life." Liu Ming Hong yelled angrily. His voice was full of cold and murderous spirit. "Still want to go? There are so many dead souls in our five tribes. Only by killing you can they go to paradise after death. " Yuan juechen yelled angrily. There was a gloomy and horrible atmosphere on the old face. ¡­¡­ "Hum, a group of guys who look straight at us know how they would have died if you hadn''t sent someone to kill us." "They are to blame for their death. You killed them indirectly." "Then why don''t you die?" Xu Lingtian said angrily, his eyes filled with blood and cold. Hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, the five chief''s face suddenly sank, a surge of killing intention, it is directly filled with the void, so majestic!! "I wanted you to die well, but now I don''t need to say that. Give me Die Ouyang Mu''s voice is full of demonic sound. On his own, the terrible pressure is sweeping away, just like the mountains, falling to Lifeng three in an instant. "Well, it''s a good death. How dare you say that? In this world, who can let me die? " Li Feng said haughtily. "Wow..." On his own body, a majestic momentum directly smashes Ouyang Mu''s momentum!! "This..." Ouyang Mu was stunned and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Li Feng was able to break through his momentum. You know, the four weights of tianwu are enough to make the nine weights of Xuanwu break their arms and legs. However, all this seems to run counter to the events in front of us. Before, Li Feng hurt Liu Ming Hong with his sword skill, but he thought the latter was careless, so in his eyes, Li Feng was still a mole ant. But just now he broke out four days of martial arts pressure, but Li Feng directly burst his momentum, let his face become very ugly, can''t believe it. The rest of the four chief''s face is also heavy. Their cultivation is generally in the middle stage, while Ouyang Mu''s cultivation is in the high stage. It should be proper to use force to suppress others, but "Don''t fight here or there. I can''t stand your face." Xiaoqing came out and said with a pretty face. ¡­¡­ "Lingmang kill, chop!" Li Feng holding a silver sword, cold voice like thunder, blurted out! "Wow..." A white light of about ten feet suddenly appeared!The horror of murder is everywhere. The whole void is an inexplicable tremor. The white light was like a white python, opening its mouth and plundering towards Ouyang Mu and others. "This is What kind of martial arts? " Ouyang Mu''s eyes shine. Li Feng''s martial arts skills make him feel a threat. See Li Feng cold look at him, he was aroused again, his face emerged angry. "How could Ouyang Mu be frightened by you!" "Wanhuo Burn the sky With a wave of his sleeve robe, a surge of aura suddenly emerged from his hands. It seemed that the aura turned into a fire and poured directly into the world. This is the skill that Ouyang Mu is proud of, and the skill of xuanjie is of high quality, and he has reached the level of perfection. It''s amazing. "Bang, click, click." The void can''t bear it. This power is directly broken. Four chief, eyes gaze, Ouyang Mu''s burning fire, let them all seem to be shrouded in the furnace, they can feel the strength of this martial art. "Boom!" The whole void is trembling!! Jian Mang and WAN Huo collided with each other fiercely, and a surge of air broke out directly in the void. Vaguely, can clearly feel the buzz, never stop!! ¡­¡­ The aftereffects spread all around!! "Kick, kick, kick." Li Feng was directly opened tens of meters by this breath. At the moment, Li Feng''s face was pale, and there was a smear of blood on his mouth. However, there is no disorder in the breath, which makes the faces of people change greatly. He raised his eyes, eyes, full of irony!! ¡­¡­ "It''s impossible." "Why did chief Ouyang not kill that boy when he was burning the sky?" "Why?" "Xuanwu, when did you become so powerful?" Ouyang Mu''s face was very ugly. There was a sense of shock in his eyes. And the faces of the four tribal chiefs were also full of horror. You know, even they could feel the threat of Ouyang Mu''s attack just now. How can the other party Nothing at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 At this time, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing also fell to Li Feng!! "Master, how are you?" "Brother, are you ok?" Li Feng shook his head, his face with a smile, "this attack is not enough to threaten me." Boom!! Ouyang Mu smell speech, the facial expression instantly becomes very ugly, this Li Feng''s words, no doubt stimulated his nerve. "You''re just taking Ouyang Mu''s move, but you''re so blind. Try me again!" As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Mu''s magnificent air was quietly released, and the whole world was slightly trembling. When he attacked again, Li Feng''s voice really sounded. "When are you going to hide? It''s great to see a play here, isn''t it?" His voice rang through the whole mountain stream with irony. "What? Is there anyone else "How is that possible?" "Li Feng, don''t confuse us here. If someone is here, we won''t feel it!" Liu Ming Hong''s voice with a sneer, tianwu Jingwu, meaning can be changed into shape, can feel a hundred meters around the biological fluctuations, but they did not feel, they think that Li Feng in this confusion!! ¡­¡­ "It seems that you are really outstanding." Suddenly, an old voice rang out in an instant. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and their eyes were shocked. They didn''t feel it. How could it be. All of a sudden, an old man in a grey robe, stepping on the green awn, came to Ouyang mu in a flash, followed by a thin young man. "Master Tang Long!" The five chief looked at the old man in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrank and he lost his voice! They didn''t expect that the person who appeared here was a Fuzhen master who was resounding through the wilderness. Moreover, he was still in the third level of perfection. Even Ouyang Mu could feel the oppression. The Fuzhen master''s unpredictable array is enough to make them feel threatened. Li Feng''s face was pale, and his eyes were bland, as if he could see another ordinary old man! "You don''t seem to feel strange about me?" Tang Long said calmly, his voice was full of plainness, but all the people present could feel the oppression of their souls, which made their nerves tense. If they let go at this time, their souls would definitely be seriously injured. "I don''t know what master Tang Long came for?" Li Feng said with a smile. As a Fuzhen master, Tang Long''s most powerful is his soul power. As long as he is surrounded by his soul power, how can he feel Tang Long''s existence? And he is the initial stage of the third level soul power, in the air can vaguely feel a trace of uneven and static fluctuations, and this wave, but mixed with two breath. Fortunately, Tang Long''s evasion method is not so rigorous, otherwise, Li Feng can''t spy on one or two. "Well, it''s a treasure, of course." Tang Long''s eyes suddenly wiped a cold air, as if the void was condensed. The rainbow light caused by the emperor''s pen can be said to be astonishing. When Tang Long saw this, he came all the time. Those treasures are absolutely astonishing. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the place where Hongguang originated, he found that Li Feng and Ouyang Mu were at war. Originally, he wanted to see it again, and then he came out after several people were both defeated. But Li Feng can feel him, which makes him very shocked!! It seems that it was no accident that the great battle of heaven and earth was broken. "Master Tang long, the five chief, is also looking for the treasure. It''s better to find it together. That''s fast!" Li Feng said with a smile, but the smile was very cold. He didn''t expect that the power of the emperor''s pen had aroused the gaze of Tang long in the wasteland. Huh? He suddenly realized that the power of the imperial pen before was the power of being the head of the artifact, and also the most majestic and powerful power!! Then this fluctuation can not only affect the wasteland. It can even be said that there may already be strong people in the whole tianwu continent, and they have begun to come towards them. It seems that the situation is getting more and more serious. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure you don''t know where the treasure is?" Tang Long''s eyes narrowed, a touch of cold light flickered. He has a feeling that Li Feng must know where the treasure is? Even There is treasure hidden in him!! "Master Tang long, you''re asking the wrong person about this. With such a big battle, the wise man will know that the treasure is extraordinary. And I''m just a nine armed man in Xuanwu realm. How can I find that treasure? " Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are totally worshipped by Li Feng. This acting skill is absolutely explosive.They didn''t show any performance and looked at everyone coldly. ¡­¡­ "Hum, that''s a good thing to say. Can the nine heavy warriors in the Xuanwu realm survive under the four high-level warriors in the Xuanwu realm? Can you still speak in front of me? " Tang Long''s indifferent voice rang out. Hearing Tang Long''s words, Ouyang Mu''s face suddenly became ugly. It''s not like asking, it''s like mocking him. ¡­¡­ "I guess you should have some secrets, otherwise, how can you break the world array that even I don''t understand?" "It''s also at the level of Xuanwu realm. It can kill so many double warriors in tianwu realm in Jianlu mountain." "These are enough to show that you are unusual..." Tang Long''s mouth showed an intriguing smile, and this smile let Li Feng heart clap. Not to mention, Tang Long''s reasoning is almost close to the truth. "What can I do differently?" "Master Tang long, I can only give you a few words. You think too much." Li Feng makes rude remarks directly. The scene suddenly changed and everyone''s face changed. Ouyang Mu''s shortness of breath and blank mind made them forget the time for a while. Doesn''t he know who Tang Long is? That''s the Fuzhen master of the third level perfect realm. Crush him Just one finger. And now Lifeng is not in its heyday Tang Long''s face sank and his eyes were covered with anger. No one really dared to speak to him like that. Li Feng, the first one! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, if you talk to my master like this, you don''t want to live." Tang long, carrying the young man, yelled angrily. "In this world, there are more people who want me to die. Who are you?" "Your master didn''t speak. What the hell are you farting, Ben Shao Get out of here! " Li Feng''s eyes are like electricity and his voice is like thunder. He hated the aggressive feeling, especially Tang Long''s inquiry. This makes him very unhappy!!! ¡­¡­ "You''re going to force me again." Tang Long''s face was as gloomy as rain. And the voice contains great dignity, the whole air is filled with cold. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 ha-ha. Ouyang Mu and others look at Li Feng with a sneer. They obviously think that the latter doesn''t know what to say. If they offend the Fuzhen master, you don''t even know how to die. Although he wanted to kill Li Feng, Tang Long didn''t dare to say anything. He glanced at Ji Ji on Li Feng''s shoulder, and his eyes were smeared with the color of greed. His goal was that. It seemed to feel Ouyang Mu''s eyes, and haw glanced at the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of disdain. Shit. I''m fuckin ''despised again. ¡­¡­ "Force you? You''re joking, master Tang long. From the beginning to the end, you question me again! You have to understand that I am not your prisoner! " "One more thing, don''t rely on the old to sell the old." Li Feng cold voice, eyes, there are aura flashing, emitting a sharp. Tang Long''s eyes suddenly became so terrible. He had been dormant in the wilderness for many years, but he ended up in front of the boy in exchange for a sentence of "relying on the old and selling the old", which made his face look ugly. "Hahaha, hahaha, what a smart toothed boy! Today I will let you know what terror is!" Wow. Tang Long Sleeve robe inside, suddenly plundered out of large lingmang!!! Derived from the void, they have drawn out a series of obscure spiritual lines! "He''s going to set up." Li Feng''s face changes. Tang Long is a master of three-level perfect Fuzhen. His spirit array is naturally ingenious. Although Li Feng can only arrange three-level initial spirit array, he is not afraid of Tang long at all. Because it''s a spiritual array that covers all over the world. Only he can''t think of it, and he can''t do it without it. Now he doesn''t want to show his identity as a Fuzhen master. Only Li Shenying and others know his identity. He doesn''t want more people to know. He knows this truth. If it is exposed at the moment, he will be more cautious in the future. Li Feng''s eyes showed a sharp light. "Go!" Now there''s a decision. His voice, a fall, Li Feng three people is toward the left side of a long road and go!! The speed is very fast. It''s not like the speed of the warriors in the Xuanwu realm. The road they took is a rough part of the mountain. There are piles of dead trees and the ground is very muddy! Everyone was stunned. Tang Long''s face also changed. He just thought that Li Feng wanted to fight with him. His eyes had been smeared with disdain, and his soul power was quietly collected. After all, the other side, just now very tough, also said he Tang Long rely on the old. This has made Tang long have a great intention to kill Li Feng. Before he came, he had ordered people to monitor Li Feng. Li Feng can''t escape from his Wuzhishan in the whole wasteland. Now what he cares about most is the treasure. Li Feng really can''t get it easily, so the treasure should be on one side of the mountain. If you don''t get the demon burning crystal, I must get the treasure. "Master Tang long, Li Feng has run away. Don''t you go after him?" Dong Qiaoqiao, the chief of Lianhua tribe, asked confusedly. In my eyes, if Li Feng humiliates Tang long, he will die without a burial place. However, if Li Feng and others escape, Tang long will not pursue him. This is not logical at all. "Hum, this boy will die in the future!" "Now what I care about most is the treasure, so let them run away. Besides, I''ve set up such a net that they can''t escape from my sight." Tang long had a cold smile in his mouth. At this time, Tang Long''s momentum is much stronger than before. Before, Tang Long''s whole body exudes the kind atmosphere. At this time, what he exudes is that kind of cold, cold, giving people a kind of unpredictable feeling. ¡­¡­ "Hum, I''ll let you go first. When you get out of the mountain, it''s time for you to die." In Ouyang Mu''s pupil, the killing intention is diffuse, forming the essence killing intention like the eye of a needle. He was also biased by Li Feng. He had come to look for treasure, but he was delayed for such a long time. Later, Ouyang Mu and other people also separated from Tang long. ¡­¡­ "Master, they are gone." The thin young man looked at Tang Longdao respectfully. "Go?" There is a smile on the corner of Tang Long''s mouth. On his old fingertips, there are five soul lights, and then he bends his fingers. On the back of the five chief. "Those are my five pairs of eyes. It''s not so easy to get out of my sight." Tang Long''s old face is filled with cold air. At this moment, he is showing Extraordinary!!! ¡­¡­ The road is very narrow and the three people walk slowly. Soon, through the dead wood forest!! Huh? Why?Li Feng frowns, through the dead wood forest of him, even aware of a sense of killing, but also very rich. "That''s Liu Minghong!" Xu Lingtian raised his eyes, he could also detect the subtle killing intention, and suddenly saw the cliff above their heads! There is a middle-aged man in a green robe. His eyes show a touch of Yin sting, which makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s like a poisonous snake lying in the grass, picking people to bite. Li Feng also saw it at the moment. He wiped a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that this guy could chase him. It must be revenge for his son Liu Qingshu. "Thief, you kill my son, today I will kill you and avenge my son!" Liu Ming Hong''s voice is like thunder, sending out a terrible surge of pressure!! "Shifu, you step back. I''ll deal with the goods!" Xu Lingtian said angrily. "No, now you are not his opponent. Do you think he can kill me?" Li Feng''s mouth has been smeared with disdain. He knew that Xu Lingtian was worried about him. Just now, he was fighting with Ouyang mu. At this time, he had little spiritual power. "Ha ha ha, now that I''m dying, I''m not ashamed of myself!" Liu Ming Hong suddenly burst out, and his whole body was filled with terrible spirit power! "Boom." There was a deep roar all over the ground. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s pale face has confirmed his conjecture. If Li Feng is not removed at the moment, it will become a hidden danger in the future. The most important thing is that we have to take revenge for killing our son!! Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at Liu Ming Hong, who had a cold smile on his lips. "It seems that chief Liu Minghong has decided me." "What else?" Li Feng cold smile, from heaven and earth ring, suddenly a streamer fell on his hand. "What''s that?" Liu Ming Hong is confused at first, suddenly pupil one shrinks, startled lose voice way "Dan Yao?" "No mistake, that''s right." "As for the name Huilingdan is a three-level primary, and it''s also a five grain pill. It''s not surprising. It''s not unexpected. " At this time, Liu Ming Hong was numb, and his mind was almost short-circuit. It''s a three-level primary pill, and it''s also a five grain pill. This He turned pale. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Back to the elixir! Naturally, he has heard that it can make the warrior reach the state of saturation in the first time. To put it bluntly It''s the heyday of recovery. Li Feng saw Liu Minghong''s shock, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, showing a sneer, and directly bent his fingers to swallow the elixir!! "Wow." Pill into the abdomen, a warm feeling, instant full of four limbs. Before the fatigue, are also instantly dissipated. This time, the elixir came back to the frontier and was refined in the imperial soul mercenary regiment. The refining is very good, reaching the five grain level. And it''s a third-order pill, proud enough, but for Li Feng, it''s not perfect. Unless you refine the pills to reach the level of nine lines and perfection, everything is empty talk. In the real realm of alchemy, those genius of Dan island can reach the level of nine lines when they were young. And he is already 15 years old, but is five lines, this if look at alchemy holy land, directly laugh to death big tooth. However, in tianwu continent, Wudao, Dandao and even Fuzhen are relatively backward, and the five grain level pills, for example, are enough to attract the eyes of countless strong people. In mainland China, there are very few pills of Wuwen level!! ¡­¡­ Wow Li Feng''s momentum is fierce, and the cultivation in the middle of the ninth phase of the Xuanwu realm is instantly shrouded. This momentum is full of cold, cold and murderous. "Since chief Liu Minghong is here, then In the wasteland, there will be one less tribe! " As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, his body burst into golden light, and long Qiang''s body urged him to rush out in an instant. His speed was amazing, and the silver sword in his hand exuded sharp edge! Straight out. Lingmang kill! Chop! "I don''t believe it. You are a nine armed man in the Xuanwu realm. How can the chief be afraid of it?" Liu Ming Hong sneered, his eyes instantly filled with a sense of killing, and his hands turned into fists, and his fists instantly burst out. "Boom." The space suddenly trembles, the low voice resounds from the void. How can a person with four martial arts in tianwu realm be underestimated by a person with nine martial arts in Xuanwu realm. He is crazy now. He has forgotten what happened before. He was hurt by Li Feng''s sword. The latter and Ouyang Mu''s four high-level fighters are invincible. Even if he''s sober now, he won''t stop! ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s eyes narrowed. He could feel the strength of Liu Ming Hong''s fist, which seemed to contain a very strong will, enough to break through the mountains! However, his lingmang was not vegetarian. The silver sword passed through the void like a thunderbolt, which immediately collided with Liu Minghong''s fist. Liu Minghong was surprised. His fist was wrapped with a layer of extremely hard vigorous Qi. In the contact with Lifeng silver sword, his arm was numb. Boom, boom!! Attack each other! Make a deep roar! The whole ground was shaking. "I don''t believe in evil anymore. When did the man of Xuanwu become so powerful?" Liu Minghong said angrily that he wanted to fight more and more, because the latter''s moves became more and more sharp in the constant attack. This son, absolutely can''t stay, otherwise, eventually become hidden danger. Li Feng smiles with a sneer in his mouth. He knows how anxious Liu Ming Hong is now. His moves are from steady to flurried later. He didn''t keep his hand. In a flash, his pupils became monstrous and cold. At the moment of his silver sword, he stepped on a towering rock as light as a swallow. "Well." Liu Ming Hong''s attack fell flat. His face changed greatly, and a sense of crisis came from the bottom of his heart. When he raised his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank and became pale and colorless. Li Feng has come. The silver sword is like a silver snake. "Poof Pooh." Directly into Liu Ming Hong''s chest, a blood flower suddenly out. "You How could I... " He looks very pale, in the pupil, is full of despair, he did not expect, to kill Li Feng, even directly buried himself. He looked down at the blood flowing from his chest, and his face became paler and paler. If I had known that, I should not have followed Li Feng! Liu Minghong lived most of his life, but he died in the hands of a 15-year-old boy. He was also a nine armed man in Xuanwu. He thought, more and more bitter. ¡­¡­ "You don''t have to look at me that way. It''s all because you''re responsible for it!" "If you don''t provoke me, you won''t die for it!" "From then on, there will be no Liu tribe in the wasteland!" Li Feng looks at Liu Ming Hong, his voice is similar to indifference, his eyes are not any waves, and Liu Ming Hong just wriggles his throat for a while, he can''t make a sound at all.If you give him another chance, he will not come to offend Li Feng. But there is no regret medicine in the world. "Bang." Liu Ming Hong''s burly body came to the ground, and his anger was constantly disappearing. From then on, Liu''s tribal chief, who was famous in the wasteland, fell. His fall also symbolizes that there will be no powerful Liu tribe in the future! ¡­¡­ "Well, I''m dead at last." "Dare to provoke us." Xu Lingtian said coldly. Xiao Qing also looked coldly at the dead Liu Ming Hong, for such a villain, death is not enough. ¡­¡­ Wasteland, Liu tribe! On a very tall table, there are dozens of spirit cards containing the spirit power of the warrior, and at the top is Liu Minghong''s Spirit card. This is a very broad living room. At this time, a little guy is working hard to clean. Today is the day when he becomes a member of the Liu tribe, so he is more diligent than others. "That''s the spirit card..." "The spirit card of Liu''s tribe''s high level..." "It contains their spiritual power." Boy, it''s the first time I see the spirit card. I can''t walk when I see something strange. There is a faint aura around Liu Minghong''s Spirit card. "Click." Suddenly, Liu Ming Hong''s trump card made a slight sound. He thought he had heard it wrong, and then suddenly Liu Ming Hong''s trump card was broken. The boy was startled and his face suddenly changed Then Liu Ming Hong''s Spirit card was broken and spread to the inner and outer layers of Liu''s tribe. Countless people are in panic. What does the broken spirit card represent? The chieftain in charge of the Lius tribe fell, so their Lius tribe didn''t have to fight in the wasteland, but seeing this, the Lius tribe completely fell from the top power in the wasteland. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Feng has come down from the mountain. He looks up at the hillside, with a sneer on his lips. Even if you dig up the whole mountain, you won''t find anything. Three people gradually go away, the sky is very gloomy, no matter when they step into it, it is like this! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Roar." The frontier wasteland is vast, and the desert storm is endless. In the middle area, under a towering Cangshan Mountain, there are dozens of monsters. They are full of anger and bloodthirsty in their red eyes. In front of them are the troops of the burial Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment! At this time, I was besieged by dozens of monsters!! "His grandmother''s, it''s over. Let''s fight a way out. " Thunder cloud is more direct, angry shout a way! "No way." Li Shenying stops Lei Yun''s impulse. Facing so many monsters, they can''t kill them. Before they have time to fight, they are torn to pieces by monsters. I didn''t expect that when they came to Zhongyu, they were directly under siege. If we go deep inside, what will it be? There must be a greater threat waiting for them. "Chief Li, what should we do now?" Lin Yiyuan''s face is also pale. His strength and Li Shenying''s strength are all in tianwu area, but they can''t win in the face of so many monsters. "Roar." The monster seems to roar like thunder. Looking at the beast in front of them, they were all nervous. They were tense all over. In their eyes, they showed fear. What to do!! Li Rongxuan and Li Cang are also extremely nervous. At this moment, a shadow suddenly fell in front of them. "This is..." Li Shenying was puzzled for a while, and then his face showed ecstasy. Isn''t this the demon pet on Li Feng''s shoulder? It''s coming, doesn''t it mean Li Feng is coming too. I don''t know when Li Feng has become the backbone of Li Shenying. Li Rongxuan and Li Cang are excited to see haw, and their eyes are shining!! Obviously, they and Li Shenying have the same mentality. As long as they have Li Feng, they are almost invincible. "Well." Lin Yiyuan and others frown. Although they know Li Feng has many means, they are still in the dark. No matter how many means there are, how can they deal with several cruel monsters in front of them. When he was confused, haw raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice was very sharp. His eyes were covered with the cold light. For a moment, haw was like the supreme beast!! "Ouch." Dozens of monsters, at this moment, even wilted, directly wilted, kneeling on the ground, as if in worship of haw, so that the audience was shocked. This Li Feng is already very powerful. His demon pet is also so powerful. With a roar, he makes the demon beast who just jumped and showed his tusks worship directly. "Roar!" Haw roared again, and the dozens of monsters directly got up, showing a sense of panic in their pupils, turned around and headed for the distance. ¡­¡­ "Hoo." Li Shenying and others took a slight breath, and the tension went with it. This Lin Yiyuan was really shocked. The 15-year-old was so powerful and had many means, but his demon pet seemed to be more powerful. What''s going on in the world He has a vague feeling that one day in the future, he will be able to hear the legend of Li Feng!! Eyes gradually become very firm, now must make good experience. "Wow." The haw suddenly turned into a black light, swept to a place, everyone''s eyes to see, where three figures with a smile stood there!!! "Li Feng!" Li Feng calmly a smile "Xin Kui catch up with Qiao, otherwise bad." If he didn''t find out in time, Li Shenying and others would have become the dishes of those monsters. Now, his back is full of cold sweat. If you return to the imperial realm in time and meet Li Baixuan, what should you say? Your grandchildren were eaten by monsters under my eyes. He doesn''t want to say that. First, let Li Baixuan grieve. Although Li Bai Xuan disappeared ten thousand years ago, missing does not mean falling!! The second is that he is a crazy emperor in the famous earthquake emperor region. If this news comes out, it will definitely spread all over the world. If you lose face, you lose your hair. ¡­¡­ Li Shenying and others then came to Li Feng, with a sincere voice and gratitude: "thanks to you this time, otherwise we will be completely destroyed." There was a bitter smile on his lips. "Yes, thanks to Li Feng, otherwise I would really die in the wilderness if I buried so many lives in Tiangu." Lin Yiyuan, with gratitude, had a bright light in his eyes. "Don''t say that. Let''s leave the frontier first." Li Feng said with a smile. "Li Feng, did you find the treasure?" At this time, Li Cang''s eyes were smeared with bright stars, and his voice was also with emotional fluctuations.The rainbow explosion just now filled the sky. It seems that the whole tianwu continent should be able to see that kind of treasure. It is absolutely a world shaking treasure. "Yes, Li Feng. I just saw five tribal chiefs heading for your mountain. I don''t know if they have any difficulties for you." Li Shenying said with a worried look. "Well, it''s not only the chief of the five tribes, but also the old man!! Can they help us? " Xu Lingtian seems to be very angry now, very angry, and his voice directly makes Li Shenying and others slightly stunned. Old man? Who is that? Seeing the confusion, Xiaoqing pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "what he said is Tang Long! " Boom! At this time, people''s mind suddenly a blank. They didn''t expect Tang long to go too. Li Shenying and other people''s eyes, full of a trace of ice cold, in the three kill array of hands and feet of Tang long, let them instinctively produce hostility. "We don''t have anything to do. We haven''t found the treasure. It''s terrible in that mountain. We also escaped from Tang Long''s hands in a hurry!" "Now Tang Long and the chief of the five tribes are still looking there." Li Feng said calmly. The emperor''s pen has naturally fallen into his hands, but for the sake of unnecessary trouble, it''s better not to mention these things. If he killed Liu Ming Hong, I don''t know what the expression of those present would be. Hearing Li Feng''s words, the people present didn''t feel strange. They could naturally feel that the treasure was not ordinary. No, nothing at all. "Hum, if you can''t get Li Feng, how can they get that treasure? It''s just a dream. The most important thing is that people are OK. " Li Rongxuan steps out and says with disdain that there is a twinkle in his eyes. Li Feng says that he has already regarded Li Feng as a God. And the skill is still Li Rongxuan''s words, the people present all agreed and nodded. All the people in the burial Valley and the imperial soul mercenary regiment looked at Li Feng in awe, and the young people in front of them were the saviors who had rescued them three or four times. "Well, let''s go back, valley master. You said Li Shenying said that although he wanted to find the treasure, he had a feeling that it was useless to go. "Well, I don''t mind!" Forest Valley main road. It''s too dangerous for him to stay here! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The sky is cloudless, blue and blue, rippling like a sparkling ocean. "Boom." It was a vast ocean. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound on the sea. The waves were rolling and the sea was abruptly divided. A surge of air came from the East! Small fishing villages by the sea are all thatched cottages piled up by some vegetation! On this day, the old people in the fishing village have to go out to collect their nets. All of a sudden, this scene surprised them. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" A little girl, about ten years old, appeared beside an old man in a white and grey robe. Her face was carved with jade and full of aura. I didn''t expect that there would be such a smart girl in a small fishing village. Boom, boom, boom!!! Suddenly, in the middle of the sea, there was a gust of wind. "That''s..." The old man with white and grey robes, his eyes suddenly tremble, his voice is full of disbelief, looking along his turbid eyes, there are dozens of celebrities coming towards them, carrying a terrible sound wave!!! "Grandfather, what is that? How can those people fly there..." The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she had seen something new. "Wuzhe, that''s wuzhe, and it''s still It''s from the gate. " The old man seemed to be very knowledgeable. When he saw the clothes they were wearing, his throat wriggled and he said. When the old man was young, he went out of the fishing village. At that time, he saw the people of the big family, how to bully others. At that time, he saw the blood of the warriors killing each other, so he went back to the small fishing village and didn''t go out any more. The outside world was too dangerous. Little girl smell speech, double pupil more bright, big door? "Wow..." Dozens of warriors, wearing military robes, flew out of the cleaved ocean. The waves broke in an instant and turned into towering waves. They stopped for a while in the void and fell down in an instant!! Large waves directly collapsed dozens of thatched houses in the small fishing village, and countless old people were killed on the spot. The old people who died suddenly were all over 70 or 80 years old. Even if touched lightly, their bones might break, let alone be buried in the collapsed thatched cottage. "This is the warrior." The little girl was dull for a long time, with sadness in her eyes. She saw the warriors flying past, and their eyes showed indifference. Obviously, they didn''t care about the people who died in their small fishing village. "This This is This is It''s a nightmare. " When the little girl''s grandfather saw this, he wailed. In addition to sadness, he was desperate There are few people in the small fishing village. They are independent of the world. They come out to fish every day and live a very comfortable life. However, today is their nightmare. Countless old people cry loudly. In the collapsed thatched cottage, they have their old wives. Now they have no old wives. What''s the point of their living? They cry constantly "Bang." The old man beside the little girl fell to the ground, breathing a little shortness. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" But no matter how she spoke, the old man didn''t answer her. The girl put her finger under the old man''s nose. Suddenly her finger trembled and tears fell from her eyes. It was pitying. ¡­¡­ Girl tears slowly disappear, replaced by a firm and hate light. Eyes like two raging flames in full bloom, suddenly bloom. "Zongmen, I Lin Mengyao must take revenge on you! " In their eyes, Lin Mengyao and others are mole ants. If you die, you die. It''s no big deal. And in this world, people who do this can be listed in a book. No wonder. Boom!!! Suddenly, behind the girl, a sea of fire rises, and a phoenix flies out of the sea of fire. A sharp sound resounded through the whole world, a large area of space suddenly twisted up, a turbulent and terrible flame shining brightly. If Li Feng is here, you can definitely recognize it at a glance. It''s the fluctuation caused by Huofeng divine body!! And in front of the girl is obviously awakened Phoenix God pulse!! ¡­¡­ "Well? This is, good guy. It''s a real trip. I didn''t expect to meet such a piece of jade here! " The ancient mountains are vast, and thousands of trees are falling down, which is a sense of prosperity. Here, however, there is an old man with white beard and hair, with a young face of crane hair. His eyes are shining, and he is wearing a purple robe, which is made by nature. The old man''s face was full of excitement. Then he stepped on the void, and there was a slight fluctuation on the void His old fingers, emerging dense air, waved away, a purple light blazing out, directly destroyed the fire phoenix sea behind Lin Mengyao. "Little girl, would you like to practice with me?"A thick voice from the void, Lin Mengyao looked up, in front of a piece of indifference, only a word, followed. "Can you get revenge?" A smile appeared on the old man''s face. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Boom, boom!! "We should go to the border." "That''s right!" "The road is not near." "And the treasure may have been accepted by the warrior for his own by now." "Well, so what? We are the people of a large number of departments, even if we rob them, we will also rob them. " "Yes, that''s our pride." "It''s all about strength this time!" "We Qin Zong will try our best to seize the treasure." "Hum, is our haotianzong vegetarian?" "Well, don''t say much. Let''s hurry. We''ll see who the flowers will be." "If we set foot on tianwu Road, we don''t need to be so tired. We can cross the void directly." "Just a few breaths." "Just think about it. It will take decades for us to reach that level!" They are the warriors who came from the sea just now, and they are also from the sect. The purpose of this trip is the treasure that shines in the sky!! ¡­¡­ On the ancient road, people''s shadows are intricate. Dozens of shadows step on the yellow sand and raise flying dust. "Well?" Xiaoqing''s eyes trembled, and her blood seemed to feel something. Her beautiful eyes raised and looked to the east side, where What seems to be the problem? "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter?" Li Feng sees Xiaoqing''s strange appearance and can''t help asking. "Nothing, nothing." Xiaoqing shook his head. It should be an illusion just now!! Li Feng nodded, then he looked at Xu Lingtian and said in a deep voice. "We need to shut up and attack tianwu!" "It''s been two months since I came out. The next time, I''ll devote myself to martial arts!" "When you get to tianwu, go back to Jinghua City Li Feng''s voice is full of cold meaning. When he returns to the capital, he will completely wipe out Qin Bubai. No matter how powerful the other party''s clan is, it''s useless! All the people who offend him will disappear from the world. There was a faint light in his eyes!! And Wang Daowu Academy He also promised yuan Suxin that he would follow yuan Suxin to her family in six months. "Well, we will try our best!" Hearing the sound, Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing''s blood was boiling in their bodies, and their eyes were firm. Break through tianwu, that was before, they did not dare to imagine, but now Li Feng eyes, it seems that there is no problem!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Buried day Valley, Emperor soul mercenary regiment in a fork, is separated. Lin Yiyuan, who left, also invited Li Feng to visit the burial Valley, but the latter refused because of the time Time is the most precious when practicing martial arts. To waste one minute is to waste life again. Lin Yiyuan knows very well that for a genius like Li Feng, he should be practicing every moment, but how can he have so many means. He doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. It''s too late to make friends with Li Feng. Immediately, the sky burial Valley disappeared in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ Emperor soul mercenary regiment, the overlord of northern wasteland! On a towering lookout tower, a scout of a mercenary regiment, holding a lookout mirror, suddenly saw a wave of troops in the distance, which made his skin tense instantly. When he saw the robes of the troops, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Quick, quick, quick, Deacon paoye, just say The head of our imperial soul mercenary regiment is back! " As soon as this sound came out, the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment burst into flames. Li Shenying has been going to the frontier wasteland for nearly half a month with the emperor soul team. How can he not be excited when he comes back now. After all, Li Shenying was the pillar of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Fifteen days. If Li Shenying and others knew it, they didn''t know how to be shocked. They had only gone for two days. How could it be fifteen days!! All of a sudden, a middle-aged woman slowly came out of the inner hall of the emperor''s soul. Her face was flat, and her eyes were shining. Although she seemed indifferent, she worried more about Li Shenying than anyone else. Now it''s exciting to hear them coming back. Soon the news of Li Shenying''s return spread more and more widely. The whole imperial soul mercenary regiment gathered at the gate of the mercenary regiment to welcome Li Shenying and others back. No fall is better than anything. "Well?" From a distance, Li Shenying could see the welcome ceremony of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. He was slightly surprised, but there was a warm current in his heart. "Deacon Ye won''t stop these kids." Lei Yun seems to be abusing. In fact, his heart is also extremely rampant, just like a wanderer''s return. "Ha ha, do you see that deacon Ye is there, too?" Xiao Pang said with a smile, looking at the woman surrounded by people, she stood there quietly. Li Rongxuan and Li Cang smile. They are very warm. No matter when they don''t go home, the former looks up at the stone statue standing in the imperial soul mercenary regiment, and suddenly shivers. Seems to think of something, and then intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Li Feng. Wait a moment, ask him why "Welcome Go home. " Ye Xueyun simply said four words, really incomparable warmth, also let Li Shenying and others eyes tremble unceasingly. The former didn''t say she didn''t get the treasure. In her eyes, being alive is more important than anything. Li Shenying nodded, and then entered the imperial spirit mercenary Regiment under the crowd. Li Feng is very appreciative of the friendship of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, and has no affectation. It''s no surprise. After all, the latter is the descendant of Li Baixuan. There''s nothing wrong with having this kind of cohesion. Li Baixuan was surrounded by brilliant talents at that time! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the sun is shining high, and Li Baixuan''s sculpture is in the center. Li Rongxuan finished his lunch and called Li Feng out alone. All the people patrolling around here were sent by him. "What''s the matter, just say it?" Li Feng light smile, in fact, he should know what the other side to ask. "Is that dawn nine blade..." Li Rongxuan''s voice trembled, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Feng, who showed a smile on his face. "There''s no mistake. It''s what you think. This nine fold blade of dawn is a heavenly level martial art created by your ancestors of the Li family. As for how I got it, you don''t need to ask." "As long as you practice well, you are the best response to me." His voice is very flat, but in Li Rongxuan''s mind, suddenly burst open, within the eyes, wipe off trembling. This is really the nine blade of dawn worn by his ancestors. He once heard his father Li Shenying say that ten thousand years ago, Li Baixuan''s ancestors were famous all over the world with his unique martial arts skills. And this skill It''s Breaking Dawn nine blades!!! However, because the Li family lost the protection of Li Baixuan''s ancestors, it gradually declined, and the nine blades of dawn were erased from the long history. It seems that Li Shenying did not exist, which is also a more uncomfortable thing. Li Rongxuan originally thought that the name of this martial art is Chongming. There are so many martial arts in the world, but Chongming martial arts is not uncommon. But listen to Li Feng say so, his heart, gradually excited. "Really "Nine blades of dawn?" Li Rongxuan muttered to himself, looking excited.He didn''t ask Li Feng where the nine blades came from His eyes gradually firm up, straight toward Li Feng kneel down, the latter eyes a coagulation, his sleeve robe a wave, an invisible force, will lirongxuan up. "I''ll pass the nine blades of dawn to you. I don''t need you to kneel down." "I don''t want to see Li Baixuan''s posterity decline like this. If you follow the cultivation method of Breaking Dawn nine blades step by step, your strength will become stronger." "I hope you too Don''t let this skill down! Don''t let down Li Baixuan! " Li Feng''s voice is full of vicissitudes. In his eyes, he is as deep as a black hole. The voice is full of dignity! It''s like the king of everything. Li Rongxuan''s face was grim as his face changed. "Well, I know that I will live up to the reputation of my ancestors!" At the moment, he is both respectful and afraid of Li Feng! "If you have something you don''t know, you can ask me. Although I haven''t practiced Breaking Dawn nine blades, I should be able to show you a way." "And you have to remember that when you don''t have absolute strength, don''t expose it too early." "Otherwise, it will cause the strong to look at." "After all, Breaking Dawn nine blade was a unique skill ten thousand years ago!" "No treasure artifact can be compared with it!" "You have to remember that!" Li Feng looks dignified and incomparable!! "Well, I know." Li Rongxuan understands the value of the nine blades of dawn. In tianwu mainland, what skills can be better than the nine blades of dawn? Not at all!! The sky level martial arts like Breaking Dawn nine blades are only available in the advanced mainland! He is the grandson of Li Baixuan. Naturally, he knows that there is a more advanced and even more prosperous land on tianwu land!! His two pupil once wiped light blazing! Li Feng is very satisfied with Li Rongxuan''s performance. After explaining it, he goes to the guest room of emperor soul mercenary regiment! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Dong." In a very wide guest room of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, there was a voice like Huang zhongdalu, which was ancient, vicissitudes and profound. The people patrolling here are confused and don''t understand what the people are doing! But they also remember Li Shenying''s words, no matter what sound comes from the room, no matter what happens, don''t go in! Li Shenying''s expression at that time was very serious, so several people knew that the people living in it were the noble guests of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. "Don''t you patrol soon." "Don''t disturb Feng Shao!" Patrol personnel, ear suddenly came a voice, their eyes a coagulation, respectfully said "Captain!" The team leader is a slender middle-aged man, whose brows are full of vigor. This middle-aged man is the one who went to the frontier with Li Feng and others not long ago! I''ve also seen many means of Li Feng. Without Li Feng, he would have been eaten by monsters, and he would not have come back alive. Although his accomplishments were higher than Li Feng, he didn''t look at Li Feng at all, so he was really in awe of Li Feng. Later, the team leader told them about Li Feng and made their eyes tremble. It never occurred to them that the boy who lived in it was the one who saved the team leader and the team leader. If it were not for the former, their imperial soul mercenary regiment would be annihilated when they went to the frontier. "This Li Feng Really, so powerful! " These members obviously didn''t believe it. In their eyes, Li Shenying was tall and powerful, which was the existence of the middle stage of tianwu realm, standing on the top of the wilderness. But such a powerful man was saved by Li Feng. They didn''t believe it. "It''s hard. I''ll cheat you. I''ll tell you anyway. If you don''t have eyes and make Feng Shao unhappy, you''ll wait for someone to collect the corpse." The captain, obviously angry, also let the team members body tremble, they several people looked at each other. "Captain, don''t be angry..." Several people are following the middle-aged captain! ¡­¡­ In the guest room, there is a dense God! Haw is like a dog, lying on the bed, occasionally able to cast eyes, but most of them sleep there, looking lazy and lazy. It''s like sleeping again. Li Feng is wearing a white robe. His eyes are covered with the color of ice. He waves with his hands. The void is rippling with terrible ripples. In an instant, the sound of dragon and elephant spreads. The whole room is full of mystery of soul, followed by heavy meaning, as if condensing a hundred jin power. "Urge your martial arts formula!" Li Feng raised his eyes, his eyes were full of blazing light, and his cold voice was full of indifference. "Good!" Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing nodded and said in a deep voice. The spirit in the body flies out of Xiaoqing''s body in an instant, forming a long river of spirit power. It is rippling in the void, dotted with stars, and exudes magical meaning. Xu Lingtian was in the Danhai, and his spirit power suddenly moved, and then he sent out all kinds of human bodies. The immortal celestial phenomena decided to urge him to move. The whole house suddenly changed and became more heavy! It''s like the custom-made martial formula for Xu Ling''s anger God everyday!!! On the body, there is the sky blooming, the haze is overflowing, and the brilliance is misty. "Those who are good at martial arts go against the sky and seize the nature of heaven and earth. There are a lot of dead bodies and a lot of dead bones..." "From ancient times to the present, those who have stepped on the peak of martial arts are all talented and gorgeous, but there are also exceptions Ten thousand years ago, the ancient style of emperor of war came from a village in the countryside. The martial arts grade was detected in the village, but it was inferior. Being ridiculed by others, he was unwilling to become a mediocre person, so he walked at sunrise and rested at sunset, exercising his body In other people''s eyes, this method is just self mutilation, but he does not admit defeat. With great perseverance, he breaks the shackles of the physical body. He is the first Emperor Wu to become a saint of the physical body in all ages "Adored by the world!" "Even if the talent is amazing, with unyielding will, you can still break the shackles, break through your own shackles and achieve your goal." "In this world, whether it is martial arts, Dan Taoism or even Fu array, there are several cultivation paths, but they all come to the same goal by different paths..." "And every path of cultivation is the law of the jungle. If you don''t follow the pace of the times, you will eventually To be abandoned! " "So I''m going to tell you now, at all times, to remember one thing." "Live in this world, live more wonderful!" Li Feng''s voice is like the sound of bell chanting and the roar of dragon chanting!!! "We know!" Xiao Qing and Xu Lingtian lift their eyes, and their eyes twinkle with firmness. Li Feng''s words are like waking up to the top, which makes them feel as if they have touched something, but they have a kind of unreal feeling.They know what Li Feng''s last words mean. To live and live wonderfully is to follow their will. No matter who it is, it can''t be controlled! Go with your heart! Wow On the top of Xiaoqing''s head and in the Linghe River, there is qingluan''s light and cool breath. Innumerable bright brilliance diffuses interweaves, star Spirit Light big net! "Hum!" As soon as Xu Lingtian stepped on his feet, Li Feng''s words made him feel as if he had beaten chicken blood. "Wow." The immortal celestial phenomena will create a circle of black awns in the void and distort the whole void This is the first time Li Feng really preached to them, and also made them gain a lot. If you don''t have the talent of martial arts, but with great perseverance, you can still reach the top of martial arts, just like War emperor!! "Well." Li Feng''s eyes were bright, his head was slightly nodded, and a soothing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that it won''t be long before Break through tianwu From time to time, the dense breath diffuses and the soul shines. The whole room is full of magical power, which is also a spiritual field derived from Li Feng''s soul power. But it''s very soul consuming. His face was pale, and his eyes were tired. He is not in the realm of tianwu now, and the power of his soul can not reach the level of continuous flow. ¡­¡­ "This..." Above the tower, Li Shenying wears a black robe, just like a Night Walker in the dark, exuding a very fierce atmosphere. He is very shocked at the moment, he can feel the mystery from Lifeng guest room. He was appalled. There seems to form a soul border alone! Where does he come from? Which family can cultivate such amazing talents. He can''t help but wonder. "Step on it." Then eyes up, jump, directly disappeared in the tower! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 On the other side, all the Lius tribes in the famous wasteland moved overnight. The whole wilderness tribe is completely fried! You have to know that the Liu tribe has been rooted in the wilderness for a long time and has a large foundation. How can we say that we should move It was at this moment that countless small forces arrived at the base of the Liu tribe. The yellow sand was rolling here, and the ground was in chaos. It seemed that they had really moved. As for where they moved to, no one knows. Someone witnessed them at night and saw them heading south. The reasons are various! Liu Ming Hong, the chief of Liu''s tribe, went to the frontier and got a treasure. He didn''t want to be remembered and moved the whole tribe away. He also gave up the name of the top power, and when he returned, he could stir up the storm, and no one could stop him. Some people say that Liu Minghong has led the Liu tribe out of the wasteland. As for what to do, it''s not clear!! If these rumors were spread to Liu Minghong, he would definitely come back from the ground and avenge himself. He didn''t get the treasure, but he was killed by Li Feng. But who knows the news!! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the vast and Black Mountains in the frontier, like dormant fierce beasts, give people a kind of cold and chilly breath, make people shudder!! "Roar." Here, the roar of monsters is heard all the time. In the roar, there is fierce air! No matter when you come to the frontier wasteland, there is no light, only endless cold and secluded! ¡­¡­ "I''ve been looking for grass for two days, but I''m not sure if there''s any treasure. Is it underground?" Muyan, the chieftain of the barbarian tribe, wiped his anger. His image was not good, but now his appearance is more funny and ugly. "Hum, without culture, it''s terrible. If the treasure had not been unearthed, how could it shine in the sky? This shows that the treasure has been born, and it can''t exist underground at all!" Yuan juechen said coldly, with a sneer in his eyes!! "You Don''t think that if you are old by yourself, I dare not do anything to you! " "Angered me, chief Muyan, and smashed you to pieces." Muyan''s character is extremely hot. After looking for something for two days, he was not found. He was often sat down by the cold wind and Yin Qi, which made him angry. Then he was excited by yuanjuechen and burst out!! "You..." "If you want to fight, I''m afraid you''ll get a hairball!" Yuan juechen''s face was red with anger, and his eyes were angry. Muyan said he was old! Is it always his fault? Just when yuan juechen rolls his sleeve and wants to fight, Ouyang Mu and Dong Qiaoqiao slowly get up and stop their conflict. Yuan juechen glared at Mu Yan fiercely with his eyes, and the latter was not willing to be outdone. When the eyes came back, Dong Qiaoqiao chuckled, feeling that they were just like children. The latter''s eyes are slightly coagulated and his voice is clear. "Well, did any of you see Liu Ming Hong?" "I haven''t seen him these two days, and the people of their Liu tribe are still there. I asked them, and they said that they haven''t seen Liu Minghong either." "There''s just a little place nearby. Where can he go?" Her words shocked the eyes of the three tribal chiefs, and later discovered the problem. Because they are the same as Dong Qiaoqiao. They haven''t seen Liu Minghong for two days. Where can he go? "It can''t be finding treasure Run away Mu Yan''s eyes were harsh, and his voice was trembling. "If we did, it would be a bit out of the ordinary, and he should tell us that we have been looking for so long here." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mu thought for a moment, his eyes twinkled with horror light, staring at Muyan tightly, and said in a deep voice, "if you get the treasure, ask yourself, can you still share it with us?" Well? Muyan, yuanjuechen and Dong Qiaoqiao all bowed their heads. They can''t handle such a terrible treasure and share it with others!! In this way, it is reasonable for Liu Ming Hong to leave with the treasure. As for why he didn''t call his men, it''s also because the treasure is really hot. If you stay a little longer, you will feel relieved. "What are you waiting for? Go to the Liu tribe to find out!" "Don''t you want to be a headless fly here? I''m not as free and easy as you. If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Wood strict roar a way, directly called his hand, hurried but go! "We''ll go too!" Ouyang Mu thought for a moment and watched them sink. Yuan juechen and Dong Qiaoqiao have no objection to this. It''s obviously a waste of time to stay here. Whether Liu Minghong got it or not, they will know when they go."Well, let''s catch up with Muyan now." "Who knows if he will be angry with Liu Minghong?" Immediately Ouyang Mu nodded, and the three men also called his men. They followed Muyan and went away. Suddenly, the whole mountain was empty! ¡­¡­ Under the withered wood, Tang Long has been watching the crowd, with a bright light in his eyes. "Master, why don''t you go? If so, you will be preempted by the four chief." The young man beside him couldn''t help saying anxiously. "When I was looking for treasure, I put a seal of my soul on their back, and the mark of Liu Minghong''s soul disappeared not long after I gave it to him!" "So Liu Ming Hong can''t have found the treasure and left. It''s very likely that it has fallen." Boom. "No way!" "That Liu Ming Hong is a warrior in the middle of the fourth heaven martial arts realm. If he is in danger, he will cry out for help. He can''t fall like this!" The youth lost their voice. I can''t believe it! "Maybe it''s because Liu Minghong has a good chance. When you imprinted his soul on him, it didn''t take long to find the treasure." "But maybe it''s the precious light of the treasure that has erased the mark of your soul." Tang Long''s eyes moved slightly. "Can the light of treasure erase the mark of soul?" "It''s very unlikely But it might happen! " "After all, what happened to the treasure that day was really amazing!" "Let''s go to Liu''s tribe to have a look. If it''s really Liu Ming Hong''s private treasure, I will destroy him." At this moment, Tang Long''s whole body was full of cold light. In his eyes, his soul was shining like lightning, sweeping out the void. The young man''s eyes trembled, and then went out of the mountain with Tang Long towards the Liu tribe! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Emperor soul mercenary regiment! Li Shenying and others all know the news of the Liu tribe''s migration, but they don''t know the reason. It is likely that the reason is that they found the treasure and hid in a place first. How could he think that Liu Minghong was dead and killed by Li Feng!! ¡­¡­ As our client''s place, we are in the courtyard of the guest room at the moment! He and Xu Lingtian are now in the middle and early stages of the ninth heavy industry respectively. According to Li Feng''s prediction, it''s only a week at most, and they can break through to tianwu! As a dragon warrior, Li Feng''s cultivation speed is naturally fast, while Xu Lingtian is also a god of heavenly anger, so it goes without saying. Xiaoqing''s cultivation is at the top of the six levels of Xuanwu realm. After yesterday''s baptism, he has reached the initial level of the seven levels of Xuanwu realm, and his cultivation is also an extremely evil. You know, the former has a blank period of 15 years, and it took her more than three months to reach the present height, which is enough to make people proud. ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang ran from one side in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter." Li Feng couldn''t help being confused. "It''s said that the treasures of the frontier wasteland were acquired by Liu Minghong. Now the four tribes have gone in the direction of Liu''s tribe!" Li Cang''s character is more urgent, and he says directly that Li Feng''s three people are stunned. Liu Minghong is dead. How can he get the treasure? Besides, the imperial pen has been taken by him. "You don''t know. It''s said that the Liu tribe moved overnight last night. I don''t know where they moved." "Many forces in the wasteland began to rumor that Liu Minghong had fled with the treasure. You should be able to guess that the treasure was absolutely extraordinary." "It''s a hot taro to keep in hand all the time. In order to avoid long days and many nights, Liu must have moved to other places." "It''s not only the Liu tribe that is targeting the treasure. Any force in the wilderness is eyeing the treasure..." Li Feng couldn''t help but smile. It seems that even if Liu Minghong died, he also took the blame for himself. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are also smiling. They all know that Liu Minghong has already died. As for why no body has been found, they should be able to guess. Liu Minghong, as a strong man in tianwu, has pure blood. And there are so many monsters in the mountain, Liu Minghong''s body, has long been eaten! When the four tribes didn''t find Liu Minghong, they would think that the latter had hidden the treasure. That''s what happened now. Both of them are very happy. Let Liu Minghong provoke us. Hum, if you die, you have to carry the black pot for us. The performance of the two did not leak out, just in the heart. "You can still laugh. Originally, my father thought that the treasure was spiritual and could not be obtained by that kind of people, but now the situation is different from what he thought." "So now I''m going to call the convener and go to the Liu tribe to see if I can find any clues. Do you want to follow me?" Li Rongxuan looks more anxious, even Li Cang is also follow coax. Li Feng smiles, shakes his head and says in a soft voice. Emperor''s pen, all in his hands, he also join in that busy why. "No..." "You''re not going?" Li Rongxuan said in a startled voice. It''s a treasure, which is more attractive to everyone. So the first time he learned the news, he came to ask Li Feng if he wanted to go with him. But did not expect, unexpectedly got this answer not to go!! "Li Feng, why don''t you go!" "If they get it from the four tribal chiefs, they will launch a crazy revenge, and then we will be miserable." Li Cang interjects a way, Li Rongxuan also is approbation of nod. Before Li Feng, he knew the horror of the frontier, but he didn''t frown. So Li Rongxuan and Li Rongxuan knew that the former was not a coward. What''s more, Liu''s tribe is not enough to pose a danger to the frontier. If Li Feng does not go, there must be some reason. "It''s not that I won''t go. You go back and tell your father that your emperor soul mercenary regiment will not participate in this trip to Liu''s tribe! " Li Feng said in a flat voice. "We''re not going to do anything!" Li Rongxuan''s face changed. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng. The latter''s eyes were very flat from beginning to end. "Because it''s no use going. Tell your father what I said!" "Besides, let your father be ready in the near future. There will be The storm is coming His words, with a dignified meaning, are no joke. ¡­¡­ Li Rongxuan''s two pupil deeply looked at Li Feng one eye, then drew back the vision, sink the voice way. "Well, good."He didn''t ask again. Since Li Feng''s self created martial arts skill passed to his ancestor Li Baixuan broke the dawn of nine blades, he had great trust in Li Feng. Although the latter didn''t make things clear, he felt that Li Feng was not shoot at random! And the last sentence, there will be a storm, let his face is a change, then Li Rongxuan two people return the same way! "Brother, what do you mean there will be a storm?" Xiaoqing shakes his head and says confusedly. "Literally." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a faint smile. There was a twinkle in his eyes! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng really said that!" Li Shenying''s face changed when he heard Li Rongxuan''s words. "Is the storm coming?" Immediately his eyes suddenly brightened, like a sword, emitting a sharp light! "Pass my command, the trip to Liu''s tribe will be cancelled. All members of the imperial soul mercenary regiment are forbidden to leave today!" Such as the sound of thunder, instantly burst the pot. No regiments. "All members, first alert!" Boom! Another sentence from Li Shenying made everyone''s eyes shrink suddenly. First level alert, is there Enemy invasion! Their faces suddenly became grim, and their voices came out in unison! "Yes ¡­¡­ "Brother, do you really do that?" Lei Yun said. "What do you think of Li Feng since you know him?" Li Shenying didn''t answer them directly, but changed the way of asking. "This..." "Li Feng is better than us in both talent and life. It seems that everything is under control!! It''s like there''s nothing he can''t crack! " Li Shenying nodded with a smile. "You''ve all explained it. What else can I say?" Lei Yun Xiao Pang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, then looks at Li Shenying, then stares at Li Shenying again and says in a deep voice. "We understand!" "It''s good to understand, so in recent days, it shouldn''t be peaceful. I''m also worried recently. It seems that something is really going to happen." "You also need to supervise all the time. Don''t let anyone have an opportunity." "We know!" 2. Humanity. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Even if the Lius moved, with the dignity of the four tribes in the wasteland, the Lius could not escape from their sight! And with Tang Long''s insight, we will find that the treasure is not in the Liu tribe. Will certainly glance over his body, with that old man''s temperament, absolutely will do so!!! Another thing is that Tang Long''s anti three killing array in the imperial soul mercenary regiment is definitely purposeful. With these two points, Li Feng can judge that the next few days will never be calm! That''s for sure! But Li Feng doesn''t like that kind of comfortable days, since there are troubles, then he will clear these troubles one by one!! This is also a full stop to leave the wasteland! "Qin Bubai, the kingdom of Qin, you wait for me. When I return, I will crush you." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth is hanging a cold radian. In his eyes, he wiped the blood red of the road! He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, at least to reach tianwu Dao, to give birth to spiritual talent, and then to go out of tianwu continent The mainland''s spiritual power here is too rare. Almost all breakthroughs need the help of elixir, Elixir or treasure. Otherwise, 70% or 80% of them will fail. After all Tianwu mainland is too small! Li Feng shakes his head and comes to Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing. His eyes are shining and he says. "The decision to seize tianluan and Phoenix and the decision not to destroy Tianxiang are both Tianjie martial arts formula. If you can practice this martial arts formula to a perfect level In the future, if you assist any martial arts, it will produce the power of terror! In addition, both of you are divine, so the speed of cultivation will be faster. Martial arts formula only produces a defensive effect. If you can complete the first training of this martial arts formula, I will teach you two a martial arts skill! With Wu Jue, the breath will be smooth and invincible at the same level! " In Xu Lingtian''s ears, it was like spring thunder exploding, which made their faces tremble slightly, and immediately showed a very firm color. "Don''t worry, master (brother), we will practice the first martial formula to perfection." "At that time, don''t forget our martial arts." Li Feng, who can take out Tianjie''s martial arts formula, gives them martial arts skills. I don''t know what grade it will be, but they know it will be extraordinary! Looking at Xu Lingtian''s face, Li Feng really wants to kick him, but there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, Xu Lingtian doesn''t really have decent martial arts skills, so it''s normal to have such performance. And Xiaoqing is even more so, from the beginning of the body to now, Li Feng did not give her any martial arts. It''s not that he is stingy, because Xiaoqing hasn''t practiced for long after all. If he practices martial arts too early, he will surely bring a strong burden to his body. At that time, it''s not clear whether the latter will be able to go further along the road of martial arts. The cultivation of martial arts is the most important part of Xiaoqing''s martial arts. The only way to achieve this goal is to complete his cultivation. Li Feng can rest assured, Professor Wu Jue! Otherwise, it will destroy qingluan''s body! "Don''t worry. You''d better cultivate your martial arts formula to perfection. At that time, maybe you can bargain with me." Xu Lingtian''s face turned black. After all, he was a martial arts formula of heaven level. The most important martial arts formula was very obscure. He didn''t know when to cultivate a perfect state. But how can he admit defeat? He will perfect the first martial arts formula. "I won''t lose either." Xiaoqing''s eyes were firm. For her, she really wanted to have a martial art. Although she now has a martial arts formula, for martial arts practitioners, martial arts formula is driven by martial arts skills. No matter how powerful the martial arts formula is, no martial arts skill can always make people feel less. She didn''t ask for it like Li Feng At this time, hearing the latter''s words, his eyes suddenly twinkled with fiery light. Li Feng can''t help shaking his head after seeing Xiaoqing''s expression. He also knows that the latter is eager for martial arts! But it''s too early "Well, master, I''ll start to practice first. I''ll practice your formula to perfection as soon as possible!" Instead of wasting his time, Xu Lingtian sat cross legged in the hot sun and began to understand the martial arts formula. "I''ll come, too." The eyelashes of small green eyes quiver slightly, and the sharp light of big eyes twinkles. She chose to go into the house and practice! Li Feng shakes his head and smiles bitterly The southern side of the great wilderness is called the southern wilderness! On a barren desert! The long flourishing Liu tribe is now empty. Birds hover in the sky and roar up to the sky! There are countless people gathered here. The lowest is tianwu realm, and the highest is tianwu realm. The four strong people are the four tribal chiefs! At the moment, their faces are extremely ugly. "Has the Liu tribe moved?" "How could that be?" The chief of the four tribes has a bitter voice."It seems that the treasure has definitely fallen into Liu Minghong''s hands. At this time, the migration just shows this point." They knew that the treasure was extremely hot, and they also knew the truth of their guilt. It must have been in order to keep the treasure from falling into their hands that Liu Minghong moved. "I don''t know that Liu Minghong is such a villain!" In Dong Qiaoqiao''s eyes, there was a chill of terror. "Hum, if you want to escape from us, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability." Yuan juechen said mercilessly. "Well, if he didn''t leave Dahuang, he would not escape from us!" Ouyang Mu''s face was also very ugly. His eyes were filled with cold light. His momentum was like a storm Having said that, the four tribes began to thunder and order many small forces in the wasteland to find the location of naliu tribe. With more than 100 forces, they are confident to find naliu tribe! ¡­¡­ "Look, master. There should be no mistake. Liu Ming Hong must have taken the treasure. Otherwise, the whole Liu tribe will move overnight! " Standing not far away, on the half slope, an old man was staring away, his eyes smeared the meaning of his soul, and he was still puzzled. The thin youth around him turned ugly. He knew that his master wanted to reach level 4 soul power, but he was in vain unless he had a chance. And that treasure must be an opportunity! "Is it right? We can''t make a conclusion yet. If we find the Liu tribe, everything will be solved." Tang Long''s voice is very cold, cold to the extreme, let people hear, cold body!!! He still doesn''t believe that the treasure was obtained by Liu Ming Hong. As for why, he can''t tell. His intuition tells him. Suddenly in my mind, a childish face with a smile came out! And the man was Li Feng! "Could it be him..." The bright light of his eyes burst out in an instant, and the powerful soul of his body slowly rippled out! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 The four tribes found the Lius tribe in half a day''s time under a Cangshan Mountain on the north side of the southern wasteland! "Liu Minghong, come out!" The four tribal chiefs stand on the top of the mountain, their momentum is like a dragon bow, the pressure of the whole body is from the body, slowly swept up, completely buried the whole world. The voice of Muyan, the chief of the barbarian tribe, is like thunder, resounding through the void! "What''s the matter?" "Why did the four tribes unite to deal with the Liu tribe?" "It''s said that Liu Minghong got the treasure, hid it in private and moved the whole Liu tribe in the night." "Oh, so it is. No wonder, but I know chief Liu Minghong very well. If I get it, I won''t stay here. I''ll run away all night. I''ll bear the blame. I know." ¡­¡­ Just as everyone was whispering, two figures came out slowly from the Liu tribe. Their bodies were trembling slightly, and their eyes were filled with fear. "My lords, what is the matter?" It was a woman''s voice, with trembling meaning, people''s eyes fell on the woman, this woman, is Liu Ming Hong''s husband and wife Ning Xiaoqian! "Hum, you still ask, let your boss come out, want to steal treasure, really have his!" Yuan juechen''s eyes are like electricity, and his voice is like thunder. The whole air is a little sticky "My Lord, our chief has It''s falling! " At this time, a middle-aged man in a grey robe knelt down directly. His face was pale, and his voice resounded directly from north to south, completely startling the waves! Liu Minghong, fall? How could that be! "Are you easy to cheat when you are the chief of our four tribes? How could the four most powerful people in Liu Ming Hong''s tianwu realm fall down? " "He also said that Liu Minghong didn''t want to hand over the treasure at all!" In Dong Qiaoqiao''s eyes, there is a terrible cold light, which directly covers Ning Xiaoqian. "Poof Pooh." Miss Ning''s cultivation was in the Ninth level of Xuanwu realm. She couldn''t stand Dong Qiaoqiao''s pressure on the spot. She vomited a lot of blood and dyed the ground red. Her face was also slightly pale. The grey robed man is Liu Fei, a triple warrior in tianwu realm. He can''t bear the latter''s pressure at all, and his whole body is shaking violently. "My Lord, you have to be observant. Just one day ago, our chief''s Spirit card was broken It also means that our chief has fallen. " During the conversation, Liu Fei threw some broken pieces of wood directly on the ground. "That''s..." Ouyang Mu and others stare at the wood blocks, where the three characters of Liu Ming Hong are carved. At this time, they have been broken. They can still vaguely feel that the residual breath on the wood block is Liu Ming Hong! They look at each other one after another. They are all confused. It''s a spirit card. Is it true that Liu Minghong has fallen? "So even if Liu Minghong falls, why did you go to the place before your class?" Liu Fei trembled. In his eyes, he was in constant fear, but he still said, "we thought that the chief had offended the wrong person. For fear of revenge, we moved overnight with his wife." "If the chief is here? Is our tribe as big as it is now? " "Well?" The four chieftains raised their eyes and looked at the current Liu tribe again. Compared with the previous one, it''s really a bit worse. It seems that Liu Ming Hong didn''t take it, but the latter fell! Who the hell is that? Since we haven''t found the answer we want, what''s the meaning of the four chief still here? Without Liu Ming Hong''s Liu tribe, we can''t be afraid at all! "Let''s go!" Muyan road. Yeah. The chief of the four tribes disappeared in the distance. "Hoo." Liu Fei, who saw the four tribal chiefs leave, breathed heavily, and his eyes were shaking. In the face of a strong chieftain, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight. He was relieved to see the latter leave. He''s really worried that the chieftain level strongmen will attack him At this time, an explosive news instant in the wasteland, swept up, famous Liu Ming Hong, unexpectedly fell. And the Liu tribe also completely fell from the top power of the wasteland. Everyone felt that it was incredible how the four strong men in tianwu Kingdom died. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect Liu Minghong to fall." Dong Qiaoqiao said in a voice. In his eyes, he passed a fine light Think about it, too. It''s really sad for a generation of strong people to die so unknowingly. "We didn''t think of all these. Since Liu Minghong didn''t take them, why didn''t we find anything in that mountain?""It doesn''t exist, or it''s taken away!" Yuan juechen said in a deep voice. There was a terrible light in his eyes! "Can it be Tang Long?" Muyan said, his eyes flashing from time to time. "It can''t be him..." That day in the mountains, I also saw him, think, he is nothing! "Who is that?" Suddenly the pupil of a few people shrinks, as if thought of what! There are people who went to the mountain earlier than they did. Isn''t that Li Feng? Could it be him "It seems that we are going to the imperial soul mercenary regiment." Ouyang Mu raised his eyes and said in a deep voice. His voice was fierce. He thought that last time he suppressed Li Feng with his martial arts, he didn''t kill him. This has become Ouyang Mu''s heart disease. This time, Li Feng will die and die. In his eyes, there is a sense of killing. "If it''s the boy who took the treasure!" "I''ll let him have a taste of regret and come to this world!" Yuan juechen''s face was smeared with a cruel smile. In his eyes, there was a sense of Yin sting and killing! Immediately, the four strong tribes headed for the northern wasteland, the destination Emperor soul mercenary regiment! ¡­¡­ The peak stands, the gray robed old man, the robe flies, his muddy pupil suddenly blooms a light. "It seems that my guess is correct. I think the treasure must be in On Li Feng! " The thin young man''s face changed. I didn''t expect that Liu Minghong had really fallen. It was unexpected "Master, are you..." Wow The void is filled with the breath of soul, and it radiates dazzling brilliance. "Of course I want to go to the emperor soul mercenary Corps..." He seemed to think of something, with a very cold smile on his lips. Li Feng, even if you hide in the imperial soul mercenary regiment, the survival of that mercenary regiment has long been in my hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The afternoon sun is particularly spicy. Even those who stay in the wilderness for a long time can''t stand the heat. Above the ground, like a sea of fire "Dong!" At this time, a bell rang through the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment. Dong Dong Immediately, the eight bells rang, and the space swept up ripples. "What''s the matter?" "What happened." "No, there must be something serious." The mercenary regiment is alert for a moment. There is an ancient bell in the regiment. Once the bell rings, unless the emperor soul mercenary regiment is facing crisis! At this time, nine bells rang, which was extraordinary. Countless members of the regiment appeared on the wall of the imperial soul mercenary regiment one after another. Some of them appeared behind the gate and stood by. Boom!!! Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared on the high wall! He was wearing a gray brown robe, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. "What happened!" His voice was dignified. "Head Hui, according to the news from our people in front of us, four tribes with people are coming towards our regiment!" The speaker is the young man who rings the bell. He looks at Li Shenying with great awe, while Li Shenying, who hears him, has a cold light in his eyes. "It seems that those guys are going to fight against the emperor spirit!" "Give me the order, all on alert!" Li Shenying''s voice sounded like spring thunder in the void. The members of the regiment echoed one after another! Boom, boom, boom Suddenly, several figures appeared in the courtyard of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Lei Yun and Xiao Pang had a sense of terror in their eyes. Instead of stretching their brows, they wrinkled tightly together. By their side, ye Xueyun''s eyes are bright and beautiful, and a touch of indifference is pop-up. Behind them are the senior members of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, all of whom are above the three levels of tianwu, and they are the absolute backbone of the mercenary regiment! "Big brother, what''s the situation?" Lei Yun raised his eyes and looked at Li Shenying road standing on the wall of the emperor''s soul. "I haven''t seen anyone yet, but no one is allowed to neglect it now. I feel that this should be the most terrible crisis of the emperor''s soul!" "If it''s over, the soul of the emperor will stand in the wilderness completely, and no one dares to invade it. If it''s not over, the name of the soul of the emperor will disappear completely..." Li Shenying''s voice seemed heavy. His fists were already tight in his sleeve. The soul of the emperor is his painstaking effort. How can he say that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed? He does not allow such things to happen. His eyes are on the statue of the soul of the Emperor The ancestor Li Baixuan fought in the troubled times and was ranked as the most powerful in the world of Longwu. He faced more danger than that. In his life, this kind of crisis is not worth mentioning. I, Li Shenying, will never insult The prestige of ancestors! At this moment, Li Shenying''s momentum became very dull, but everyone can clearly feel that now Li Shenying is really terrible. This kind of pressure, like a sleeping tiger, is about to wake up! At this time, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, and their faces were firm. We must protect the mercenary regiment! "Here we are." Li Shenying''s eyes were smeared over Lei Mang''s eyes and he looked straight ahead. Everyone''s face suddenly changed when they heard the sound. It''s not surprising that Li Shenying''s voice had just fallen. In front of the convenience came a terrible roar, such as thunder general, the potential to sink! Boom boom! In the distance, the yellow sand filled the sky and the earth. After the smoke dissipated, there were countless figures coming towards the spirit of the emperor. There are four human figures at the head, and the terror and pressure from them circulate endlessly in the void. They are all four heavenly martial realms! ¡­¡­ In less than half a cup of tea, hundreds of people gathered under the wall of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. "I don''t know why you came to my soul. I don''t think it''s tea." Li Shenying''s face was flat, and a wave of pressure swept him up and down. Except for the four chief, the rest of them felt that the air was not flowing, which made them breathe quickly. ¡­¡­ "Hand over Li Feng to our chief, and we''ll leave now!" "Or I''ll step down your imperial soul mercenary regiment!" Ouyang Mu looks cold, his eyes cold suddenly shot, and his voice is very overbearing. No matter Li Shenying''s face. Li Feng? Some of the people present didn''t know Li Feng, so they all had a big hello in their mind. I don''t know when such a character as Li Feng appeared in the imperial soul mercenary regiment."Li Feng is a noble guest of the soul of our emperor. Are you so important that you don''t take Li Shenying seriously?" "And the imperial soul mercenary regiment, can you level it?" "Today, I''m Li Shenying here. I see who can level our regiment!" All of a sudden, Li Shenying suddenly went to the middle stage of tianwu realm. At this moment, a click was heard and everyone''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Li Shenying''s momentum reached Tianwu realm is the realm of four high periods. All of the four tribes were stunned and shocked. Their faces were very ugly, and there were fierce resentments in their eyes. "He broke through!" In the four high periods of tianwu Kingdom, in the wasteland, it belongs to a strong man who covers the sky with one hand "Big brother, did you break through the four high stages of tianwu realm?" "It seems that the four tribes gathered under the wall of the emperor''s soul, which caused a kind of persecution to the elder brother, and also made his cultivation break through the heavy shackles." Lei Yun and Xiao Pang''s faces were both excited, and ye Xueyun''s face was obviously relieved. At the bottom of the group, it is also cheering like thunder, cheering one after another! ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mu is more overbearing than Li Shenying. Have been so forced, he Li Shenying how can cower, not to say, Li Feng is his who, even if they are for a small guy in his regiment, he will fight back like this! "Well, our four tribal chiefs are here again. Even if you reach the four high stages of tianwu realm, how about it?" Ouyang Mu showed a sneer, and his voice was full of cold. "The four strong men in tianwu kingdom are really terrible, but don''t forget that our imperial soul mercenary regiment has been standing in the wilderness for such a long time, so it really has no backhand?" Li Shenying stood with his hands down, his eyes flat, and a touch of soul will came out of his eyes! "Well?" "This..." Ouyang Mu''s face suddenly changed. When they saw Li Shenying''s plain and confident face, they knew that what he said was not empty words. He really has a back hand. If Li Shenying is in their tribe, it''s better to say that, but now they are in the imperial soul mercenary regiment, it shows that this is the dominating field of Li Shenying. They came in such a hurry that they really forgot that. Damn it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 In the guest room of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, Li Feng is sitting in the courtyard when he suddenly hears the bell of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. His eyes are flowing and light. As soon as he raised his eyes, he found that the people patrolling nearby had disappeared. "Well." He showed pondering, suddenly in front of his eyes, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang''s figure came towards him in a hurry! "Well? Looks like something''s wrong? " They were in a hurry. See this, Li Feng then guessed one or two, think is emperor soul mercenary regiment should be an accident. ¡­¡­ "Lifeng, no, now the four tribes have gathered outside the wall of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment. They point out that we will give you the imperial spirit..." "Otherwise, we''ll take you through the back door now. The farther you go, the better. Your talent is so bad that it will be extraordinary in the future." After hearing Li Rongxuan''s words, Li Feng shakes his head slightly. There is a trace of warmth in his heart. Unexpectedly, at this time, he still wants to leave. If you surrender yourself, the emperor soul mercenary regiment should be safe and sound. But they didn''t Li Feng''s eyes, there is a light slightly beating. "Come on, I''ll accompany you to the front line." Li Feng stood up and didn''t disturb Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing. He didn''t let haw follow him. "What, Li Feng, you want to go, no, it''s dangerous there." Li Cang lost his voice and his face was pale. He wanted to stop Li Feng, but when he saw Li Feng''s eyes, he was stunned. There was no sense of crisis on the latter''s face. He was still indifferent. Didn''t he hear what they said? They are four tribes, and they are also four strong men in tianwu realm. You should at least show a look of timidity or worry. See two people anxious eyes, Li Feng chuckles. "Don''t worry, those goods are not enough to make me afraid." "Today you see, well, I''m going to make these guys bleed." Li Feng''s eyes become very cold, cold to the extreme, people feel that the surrounding air, as if condensing a trace of frost. "This..." Li Rongxuan and Li Cang met each other for a moment. Before they agreed to Li Feng, the latter was already in front of them. They both showed a bitter smile, and then followed Li Feng closely. They don''t know why Li Feng is so confident. Li Rongxuan''s eyes shine a light light. He has a premonition that Li Feng can really help the emperor out of trouble. Is there really no one or two means for a young man who can show his martial arts skills? ¡­¡­ "What you''re talking about is nothing more than the three kill array of the imperial soul mercenary regiment!" When the emperor soul mercenary group and others were in a stalemate, an old voice came from behind, which made everyone slightly surprised. An old man came slowly towards the spirit of the emperor. His steps were very light and slow, but anyone could feel the pressure and spread around "Tang Long!" Li Shenying''s eyes are empty, and a touch of cold light blooms from his eyes. He has great hostility to Tang Long now. The good doesn''t come, the bad comes The chief of the four tribes also changed his face. They had an intuition that Tang Long also came for Li Feng! Three kills? The three killing array that Tang Long said should be arranged in the array! If this is Li Shenying''s backhand, it really can''t let them step down the emperor soul mercenary corps!!! Wearing a brown robe, Tang Long slowly appears in front of the four tribal chiefs. His eyes smile and look at Li Shenying. "I don''t know why master Tang Long came to our regiment." Li Shenying''s voice is indifferent of open a way, don''t have that kind of respect of meaning. It also surprised the four tribes that Li Shenying dared to talk to Tang Long like this "Oh, chief Li, would you like to talk to me like this?" Tang Long said with a smile. In his eyes, a cold light suddenly burst out. At this moment, he looked like a smiling tiger, but he was uncomfortable all over. If there was no such thing as the three kill array, Li Shenying would certainly have respect for Tang long, but now, none of these things exist. Those who want to harm the soul of the emperor are his enemies. "It seems that you are really the big city protection array in your regiment." Tang Long looks at Li Shenying contemptuously. "What else?" "Hum, you don''t know. When I used to set up an array in your regiment, I had a heart to correct the three killing array." "Although it''s still a Sansha formation, its strength runs counter to Sansha formation!" "Once you start the array, your mercenary regiment will be completely destroyed." "You can try." Tang Long''s words set off waves in an instant."What, master Tang long, in the imperial soul mercenary regiment, he arranged another array." "I don''t have any good array for myself." "It seems that the imperial soul mercenary regiment is completely finished!" There was a lot of discussion, all with schadenfreude. Even the chief of the four tribes was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang long to keep such a hand. "What should we do? The array in our city has been tampered by master Tang Long?" "What should I do..." "Bad, bad..." All the people in the imperial soul mercenary regiment were full of anxiety and fear in their eyes. "Why, you look like you don''t feel anything. Do you think I''m cheating you?" Tang Long sneered, his eyes full of irony. Li Shenying''s mouth suddenly stirred up a cold arc. Now Tang Long admits that the three killing array has been manipulated, which still makes him angry. He is also secretly glad that Xin Kui has Li Feng. Otherwise, the imperial soul mercenary Corps will be in danger. "You can go to the city. It depends on whether the three killing array you tampered with is useful or not." Li Shenying raised his eyes. In his eyes, he was full of insipid meaning, and his words made Tang Long and others'' faces change instantly. "Well, if you are still stubborn, I''ll have to break through!" Then Tang Long gazed at Ouyang Mu and others, and said in a deep voice, "you follow me. Don''t worry. The three killing array in his mercenary regiment has already gone." "I can''t make you The threat. " "Well, well, in that case, I''ll wait for you to step down Emperor soul mercenary regiment The three kill array is a three-level medium level array. Its power is terrible. Of course, they dare not move easily. But when they heard Tang Long''s words, their eyes lit up. In this case, then they can attack the inner part of the imperial soul mercenary group!! ¡­¡­ Li Shenying looked at the crowd coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed an imperceptible radian All the people in the imperial soul mercenary regiment were in a panic, while the people in the four tribes were as enthusiastic as if they had killed a chicken! "With my chief Emperor soul mercenary regiment Ouyang Mu''s voice was like thunder. It rang out in an instant The four tribal chiefs of Tang long urged the attack one after another to break through the gate. At this time, Li Shenying''s eyes were shining. "Want to attack the city You deserve it, too! " "Fight ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Fight! Tang Long''s eyelids jumped, and a fierce smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. I said in advance that the three killing array had been tampered with. Don''t you believe it? Li Shenying swung his sleeve and waved his big hand. The whole ground suddenly sent out a strong wave, and the sound of buzzing rang through the sky and the earth In the sky, there is a bright light filled with Shenghui, a touch of blue and blue color shining, blue sky, people''s eyelids are a jump. "I told you in advance that the three killing array was tampered with by me, and you even wanted to urge the array. I see that you really want to destroy the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment." Tang Long said coldly. Li Shenying didn''t respond to him Only the void, green and flourishing, directly covers the heaven and earth! The huge aura fills the entire imperial soul mercenary regiment, and the spirit will is floating around, which makes people feel the horror and even shiver of the array from the bottom of their heart. "Wow..." The voice resounds from time to time, and the huge imperial soul mercenary regiment is completely shrouded in the three killing array!! "Dong Dong Dong!" The ancient roaring sounds, such as thunder, roar and fluctuation, are heard from the array. They are very terrifying. "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, Tang Long''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because at this time, the trajectory of the array is actually the transportation trajectory of the Sansha array. It''s impossible. He clearly tampered with the Sansha array into the reverse Sansha array. How could it be like this "Boom." At this time, the figure of the four tribal chiefs was immediately opened by the three kill array and flew out directly. After rolling for tens of meters, he stopped. Their faces were full of fear. They were only five meters away from the imperial spirit mercenary regiment, and they were shot out by that terrible force This "Tang long, you''re lying to us!" Ouyang Mu got up, his face became very ferocious, and his eyes were filled with terrible anger. He felt that he had been dumped. He thought how he could bear the anger of the tribal chief, who was famous His eyes glanced at Tang long to see his explanation. Then the other three tribal chiefs also got up one after another, and there was a terrible chill in their eyes. "Tang long, today, you have to explain to us, otherwise, this is not the end of it!" The four strong men in tianwu realm burst out in an instant and directly exploded the space. "When I came here, the emperor soul mercenary regiment had already tampered with the Sansha array. How could it..." Tang Long''s face was blue and white. He looked up at Li Shenying. He saw that Li Shenying''s face was still flat. He looked at himself with indifference. "In the end, how did you do it? I tampered with the Sansha array perfectly. No one can know..." At the moment, Tang Long roared hysterically like a mad dog. Before, when he came to the imperial soul mercenary corps, he had a heart to tamper with the killing array. No one could see it, and he would become a profiteer behind the scenes. He has been trying to dominate the wasteland for a long time. No matter which force asks him to set up the array, he will pay attention to it and turn the array against it, because he is the only one in the wasteland, and the warrior can''t penetrate it. And these years, he also disguised very well, did not participate in any forces struggle. So all the major forces are looking for him to set up an array, as the backhand of this force, so whenever he goes to a family, he will opportunistically arrange a incomplete array, or arrange a similar array, but the power is very small, and even produce adverse effects! It''s the opposite force. Originally, it''s protection, but the opposite effect is destruction "Hahaha, I''m scared to death. It seems that Tang Long is just a fool who wants to cheat our leader." "Isn''t that ok? It also shakes out the four chief tribes. " "It''s so damn cool." "It''s so grandma''s relief." "Also want to come to our emperor soul mercenary regiment to find stimulation..." Emperor soul mercenary regiment, on the towering city wall, dozens of figures were cheering, just a little nervous. But now it''s all right. I started to mumble "These kids." Lei Yun could not help shaking his head and said with a smile, but he didn''t mean to scold him at all. He was very happy and wanted to be an important person in the imperial soul mercenary regiment, which made him very unhappy. But when he saw that several tribal chiefs were shriveled in the crack of the door, he was directly afraid to applaud. Hearing the voice of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, the faces of all the people in the Tang Long and the four tribes turned blue and white, a moment of ugliness "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself!" At this moment, a calm voice resounded. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Li Shenying. The latter''s face changed and looked at Li Feng, full of gratitude. If not for the youth in front of them, I''m afraid their imperial soul mercenary regiment has become powder. "Who is that man...""Well, that''s Feng Shao!" The emperor soul mercenary Corps began to whisper. "Is He Li Feng? The four tribes are looking for him!" "Well, when did the boy go up?" Lei Yun Xiao Pang couldn''t help bewildering. Li Rongxuan beside him said helplessly, "just now, the moment you blinked..." "This..." ¡­¡­ "Li Feng!" Ouyang Mu saw Li Feng and roared hysterically. His voice was full of bitterness "Chief Ouyang mu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much." "Well, how did your royal jade robes turn into beggars'' robes..." "No, you are no longer tribal chiefs, but beggars'' Guild leaders." "Oh, disrespectful, how dare you ask Ouyang beggars'' sect, Lianhua beggars'' sect, manren beggars'' sect and danwu beggars'' sect why they came here?" Li Feng said with a smile, in a sarcastic tone "Grass." "Li Feng, you need to be quick!" Ouyang Mu''s eyes are full of blood, and his mouth is very rude. Li Feng even calls them beggars'' sect. How can he bear it? They are full of anger on their faces!!! "Why, do you bite me?" Li Feng''s expression to be more cheap, how cheap, let Ouyang Mu and others are gnashing their teeth, want to come up to pick Li Feng''s skin and drink his blood!!! But they couldn''t get close to the gate of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment As soon as they get close, they will be bounced by the three killing array. Just now, they were all full of meat and vegetables, and they didn''t dare to move forward rashly. Otherwise, it must be yourself!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, is it because of you..." As soon as Tang Long''s face changed, he said in a deep voice. In his tone, he felt chilly. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a man, but a poisonous snake that could bite you at any time!! "Well, how could it be me?" "Maybe it''s your brain pumping when you''re setting up the battle..." "I don''t remember what array I set up?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 It''s hard to think. Li Feng is curving at him. As a Fuzhen master, he majored in soul Tao. Of course, the head is the best. He absolutely arranged the anti three killing array on that day. It''s impossible to make a mistake. His eyes coagulated and he looked at Li Feng''s smiling face, which made his face turn black. The three kill array was definitely changed by this boy. On that day, the heaven and earth array, the latter has a way to crack, and his anti three kill array, the other side will also have a way to crack All the things are done perfectly. I didn''t expect that they were destroyed by Li Feng in the end. "Well, well, I''ve seen it, but you don''t think Sansha array can stop me. Although it''s a waste of energy, don''t forget that I''m a Fu array master in level three perfect situation!" Wow Tang Long''s face became cold and gray, and there was a bright light in his pupils, emitting the will of his soul!! With a wave of the sleeve robe, a large amount of soul power is swept from the palm of the hand, and the space is filled "Break it for me!" When he waved his hand in the void, it turned out to be a very simple golden bell with obscure and mysterious lines all over his body. When he turned back and forth in the void, he could hear the buzzing. "Li Feng, this..." Li Shenying didn''t understand Fuzhen, so he only cast his eyes on Li Feng. "Hehe, just Zhong Lu wants to break the battle?" "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Li Feng''s indifferent voice is full of irony in his eyes. His soul power suddenly burst out from the perfect platform and turned into a streamer to the eye of the array!! Suddenly, there is the sound of the Dragon elephant. Li Feng''s soul power suddenly comes to the eye of the array, and a reduced version of the Dragon elephant appears here! The trembling eyes of the array were smoothed in an instant, and a stream of spiritual power was transported again. With a tricky soul track, they joined the three killing array. In a short time, the three killing array became majestic! Dayan dragon and elephant is the best way to master the magic formula. It was created by Emperor Dan The first trick is to suppress the dragon and elephant. Who can rival the emperor in this tiny land of tianwu! The lingjue he created is similar to Tianjie lingjue, but Danti once said that he didn''t know what realm this lingjue could reach, so he didn''t understand what Danti meant? So he didn''t know the rank of dayanlong xiangjue in front of him, but the only thing is that this lingjue can constantly nourish the soul power Now that the Sansha array has been set up, it can only deliver the spirit power of nature to attack. However, if you add some ingredients to the eye of the array, such as Soul power. So the three kill array will grow to a high level again, so he is funny about Tang Long''s method of breaking the array. As long as he''s there Any break will not work!! "Boom!" Zhong Lv''s whole body is full of terrible palpitations. Tang long, controlled by his spirit, smashes into the three killing array. The whole space is full of huge fluctuations The latter has a sneer on his lips. He wants to see the broken picture of the three killing array, which makes Li Shenying feel desperate. However, after the collision, Tang Long''s look became very ugly. The three kill array seemed to produce vigorous Qi, which made his Zhong Lu tremble "Click." In a moment, the golden bell Lu, under the surprised eyes of Tang long, directly turned into a powder and disappeared into the void "How could that be?" Three kill array is just a three-level medium level array. It''s impossible to stop him from breaking the array! What''s going on? At this time, he felt the questioning eyes cast around him, which made him want to find a gap to hide. As a Fuzhen master in the level 3 perfect state, he can''t break it. He is very confident in the level 3 medium level array!!! "Why, master Tang long, it''s over?" "It''s too short. Are you still a man?" Li Feng''s voice full of drama suddenly comes, which makes Tang Long''s face extremely ugly. Li Feng even ridicules him so much and says it so ugly. Short time, not a man. There''s a hairball to this. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, Laozi, I only know that Li Feng is very talented in martial arts and evil. I didn''t expect that his mouth is so sharp. I can''t underestimate it!" "No matter, it''s so damn cool!" "I''ve seen it for a long time. This old man is not happy." Lei Yun laughs. Before, he was worried that the three killing array would be broken by Tang long, but now he doesn''t worry any more. Li Rongxuan and Li Cang also laughed. It''s the first time for them to meet Li Feng "Lifeng thief, if you have the ability to stay in the soul of the emperor for a lifetime, I don''t believe it. If you don''t come out..." Ouyang Mu''s voice was full of fierce violence. "Then don''t worry about it.""I don''t want to go out, but I don''t want to..." "Because here, you can There''s a lot of bleeding The corner of Li Feng''s mouth suddenly outlined a cold radian. In the pupil, the ice blue light burst out like a sword. "Ha ha, joke, you can..." Yuan juechen''s eyes show silk disdain. If the latter were not in the imperial soul mercenary regiment, how could he be so happy. That''s what their tribal chiefs thought. ¡­¡­ "Don''t you believe it?" Li Feng saw this, the corners of his mouth can not help but outline a smile. I don''t know why, after everyone saw Li Feng''s smile again, they couldn''t help clapping in their hearts. They had a bad premonition. "Who are you bluffing?" "It''s up to you?" Dong Qiaoqiao, wood strict disdain of mouth way. I think they were scared by Li Feng''s smile just now, and they couldn''t help getting angry. How can a 15-year-old be qualified to talk to them if he is not protected by the array!! "Ha ha, I like you to talk like this. In that case, look at it." Li Shenying and others did not understand what the latter was going to do. He raised his hand, and his arm was shining with blue and blue light! "Three kill array, give me It''s a great achievement ¡­¡­ "What?" "Are you stupid? You can activate the array?" "It''s so funny. I thought you could make waves." "Ha ha..." Ouyang Mu and others sneer. Tang Long''s face shows confusion. Can he control the array? It''s impossible It''s so small. It''s impossible. He said in his heart "Buzz..." All of a sudden, the space trembled, and the hum came. All of a sudden, the three kill array burst out a blue light! "This is..." Everyone''s face changed, their pupils shrank, and they were shocked. Can he really control the array? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Whew, whew, whew!!! The blue and blue light burst into the air, and under the expression of horror, it blasted directly on the ground "Boom boom." Yellow sand suddenly raised, the ground broke out a startling sound, such as the waves of terror, so that the presence of people are unable to stand, fell on the ground. And when they come back again, they see big holes in front of them! "This..." The four chief turned pale. If the attack just hit them, what would it be. "How are you, chief, seeing?" Li Feng raised his eyes. His eyes were full of sarcasm. His hands made a false report, as if he were the master of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. "Li Feng, we are not finished with you..." Ouyang mu, as the chief of Shenyu tribe, has a high status. When he was humiliated like this, his eyes show hatred, as well as the real intention of killing. The other three chieftains, too, showed that terrible look, like a python, picking people to eat "Ha ha." Li Feng gave a faint smile, and then his face became icy cold. Countless cold lights suddenly bloomed in his eyes More terrifying than the eyes of the four chief! "I hate your eyes, in that case Go on for me! " He raised his hand, and the void instantly sent out huge ripples, which were more terrible than before With his gesture, the trajectory of Sansha array changed, and the huge triangular aura filled the sky and the earth, and the green and blue light directly stood out from the Sansha array. Into the terrible light of killing God! "Lifeng thief, how dare you!" Yuan juechen''s voice hasn''t completely fallen. He sees the killing light of the void directly on the void and bombards them directly from a tricky angle. The pupils of the chief of the four tribes suddenly shrank and his face became very ugly. Their Dan sea spirit power is full of four limbs and hundreds of bones in an instant, and they jump up to avoid the green and blue light from flying! "Ha ha, you can avoid What about the people behind you? " Li Feng laughed, and his voice fell, huge resounding through the sky, and then a road scream incessantly!! I saw that all the people of the four tribes were lying in a pool of blood! Extremely tragic. "You..." Ouyang Mu and other people''s eyes congealed, and his whole body was full of terrible anger. Almost all the people they took were injured and killed under the attack just now! Almost none of them survived. This is the elite of their tribe. It''s a fighting force. Now there are heavy casualties. Why don''t they have a pain. "Li Feng, you really did so well." In Ouyang Mu''s eyes, blood is everywhere. His voice is low and spits out from his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, that''s stupid. Don''t provoke me, but it seems that you didn''t listen to me at the beginning. This is what I give you The price Li Feng made a false report with his hands. There was a bright golden light in his eyes, which became extremely cold and terrifying, making the four tribal chiefs look gloomy and trembling. "This..." Li Shenying has a wonderful expression. His eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that Li Feng could control the three killing array of the mercenary regiment. As a result, the four tribes suffered heavy losses. All the members of the imperial soul mercenary regiment trembled in their hearts. They were excited You still want to be a VIP in our imperial soul mercenary regiment, now ok It''s called deserved. They all look at the people of the four tribes with schadenfreude eyes "You..." In addition to Li Feng, Ouyang mu can clearly feel the sadistic eyes of the emperor soul mercenary regiment. They almost vomit blood. Originally, I thought that today''s matter had been settled. The emperor soul mercenary regiment could not stop them, but in the end, they were defeated in a mess. It makes them look like water. ¡­¡­ Tang Long''s old face finally changed, and his eyes were filled with trembling. Before, everything was under his control, but now it''s completely out of the track. What he didn''t expect most was that Li Feng could control the array. ¡­¡­ "Wow..." In the void, green and blue light alternated, and the sound of breaking the void resounded directly, rippling in the void. He went directly to the four tribal chiefs again, but this time he added one more person, that is Tang Long! "Master Tang long, if you don''t speak, do you think I will forget you?" "I can remember clearly the things in the frontier areas in the past." "Master Tang long, you also want to taste the gift I gave you back!" Cold voice from Li Feng''s mouth."How dare you..." Before Tang Long spoke, the light had already rushed to his eyes. With a wave of his big palm, he was able to pull apart the will of his soul and burst out a terrible aura in front of him. "Dong!" The light is broken, and the aura also makes a click sound, just like glass, broken. But the aftereffects didn''t abate at all. He was slightly injured. Four chieftains resisted the attack, but the attack was much faster than before. Muyan and yuanjuechen''s arms were hurt a lot. ¡­¡­ The battle of forcing the imperial soul mercenary regiment was a mess. The chief of the four tribes and Tang long are all disgraced. "Why?" "Master Tang long, is the three killing array in our regiment good?" "It''s thanks to the master''s contribution to the formation in the past." "Can it be so powerful?" Li Shenying looks at Tang Long with the taste of irony, and makes the latter look as ugly as eating Xiang. He didn''t set up such an array at all. It''s obviously against the three killing array. How could it be like this. And even if he really sets up an array, it''s impossible for him to set up such a powerful array. It seems that he has surpassed the level of level 3 medium level array. "Ha ha." Regardless of Tang Long''s face, Li Shenying calmly looks at the chief of the four tribes. "By the way, don''t you want to step down my emperor''s soul?" "Come on, let''s see what you can do?" Li Shenying''s eyes are blooming with countless cold light, and his voice is extremely overbearing, which makes the space emit a terrible buzz. ¡­¡­ "You..." "Li Shenying, do you know what Li Feng did?" "He''s the one who takes away the treasure of the frontier. If you cover him up like this, you will be affected." "If you hand him over to us now, the old grudges will be over. That''s fine!" Ouyang Mu said in a low voice, with a chill in his eyes. "Yes, as long as you hand over Li Feng, our enmity will be over." Mu Yan, Dong Qiaoqiao and Yuan juechen all agreed with Tao and showed hatred in their eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Treasure? Is it Li Shenying smell speech, double pupil a shrink, seem to guess what. Is it true that, as they said, the treasure is already on Li Feng''s body. But even so, he can''t hand over Li Feng''s, this is his rule, his two pupils wipe the color of firmness, the voice vibrates to have a voice. "The head of the regiment still said that Li Feng is a distinguished guest in our regiment If you ask me to hand it in, I will. Who do you think I am, Li Shenying Li Shenying''s voice is like thunder, resounding and rising, and the space is also under the roar of this sound, making huge ripples. ¡­¡­ "It''s your decision, Li Shenying." Ouyang Mu and others were very ugly. They didn''t expect that Li Shenying was so determined. "In that case, you''d better take care of yourself..." Then several people looked at each other one after another. It seemed that they had made up their mind. Since the emperor soul mercenary regiment had the three kill array, they couldn''t rush in, otherwise it must be them who would be injured. So they have to go back and discuss countermeasures "Good boy, I remember you..." Tang Long is also a disheveled face. In his eyes, there is a dazzling light. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, these days, if you are cruel, is it all a routine? Either I remember you, or I will come back. I want you to look good. I''m tired of listening to it. It''s really interesting that you''re still using a mantra. " Li Feng looks at the chief of the four tribes and Tang long, and his voice seems to enlarge intentionally. Only a few people who left nearly fell down, with venomous eyes in their eyes. "Ha ha ha..." The laughter of the emperor''s soul mercenary group was as loud as an avalanche. Today''s storm should not take long, it will spread to any area of the wasteland, and the four tribes and Tanglong will become the laughing stock of everyone. There is no doubt about it! ¡­¡­ When everyone left, the whole imperial soul mercenary group suddenly burst out like thunder. Today, they were scared. They thought that the imperial soul mercenary group would perish today. However, they never thought that there was such a terrible array hidden in the imperial soul mercenary group. It''s filled them with shock. But no matter how powerful the array is, it''s not as powerful as the young man standing on the wall. If the latter had not been able to control the array, it might have been broken by Tang long, and their eyes were in awe. "Wow, or the captain is right, Feng Shao can''t provoke." Someone whispered. Lei Yun and Xiao Pang are too excited to speak. They are very grateful to Li Feng. If not for the latter, their imperial soul mercenary regiment will be completely destroyed, so Li Feng is simply the reincarnated parent of the mercenary regiment! "Li Feng is really awesome. I used to worship big brother most, but now I adore Li Feng. How can there be such a perfect person in the world?" Li Cang''s words made everyone laugh and cry. "I don''t care if you flatter me here. But it''s so far away from Lifeng, and it''s against the wind. Can he hear what you said? " "I suggest you go down to the wall and say that at that time, you can not only flatter, but also see Li Feng from a distance. There is nothing better than that." Li Rongxuan said, his eyes full of irony. "Well, brother, what do you mean?" Li Cang was not satisfied and said angrily. "What else do you mean, I''m not catering to you?" Li Rongxuan said with a smile. "Well, brother, you''re kidding me again." Li Cang is not happy to say "Ha ha ha..." Li Rongxuan looks at Li Cang''s hindsight and laughs. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, you won''t really get the treasure of the frontier." Over the city wall, Li Shenying was silent for a long time, looking at Li Feng. The latter''s eyes are bland, that is, his face is a little pale, and the corners of his mouth outline a light radian. "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t get any treasure?" Li Feng did not lie, the emperor pen itself is his, there is no treasure. "Oh, that''s good..." "That treasure is a hot taro. It has aroused the desire of forces outside the wilderness..." Li Shenying said. "Well, I understand." Li Feng light said. If you want to rob him of the imperial pen, just see if they can get it again? And If his soul power had not been exhausted, he would have left those people just now. He will never let go of anyone who threatens him!There was a faint light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Beyond the wilderness, above Cangshan. The towering peaks pierce the sky. Several figures are standing on the top of Cangshan Mountain. Their eyes are sharp as swords, and their momentum is introverted, but they have a vast majesty. A man is very handsome, wearing a white robe, he looked at the front indifferently. "Is that it?" He pointed to the direction of the wilderness! "There''s no mistake. The direction of the ancestral clan is there..." The man who spoke was also a young man. There was a sharp twinkle in his eyes. It seemed that when he looked at him, he would be cut by the other person''s eyes. It''s terrible. "Hum..." A crisp hum rang out. In the other direction, from the distant void, they raised their eyes one after another, with a trace of blazing light in their eyes Seems to have guessed who it is? A woman in purple came down from the sky. Her beauty is amazing! The black hair is like lacquer, the skin is like jade, the beautiful eyes look at it, showing the charm that can''t be said. Graceful figure, exquisite curve, a long purple dress, her whole body, are hook line incisively and vividly, people can''t help swallowing. The woman''s eyes scan the audience indifferently, and the expression makes everyone shiver. They withdraw their greedy eyes one after another. The beauty of this woman is amazing, but also very terrible. Better than some of the people present. "Xueyao, here you are." The handsome man in the white robe showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at the woman. "Hum, don''t call me so close, call me ice snow Yao!" "I''m here for the treasure this time!" Handsome man seems to have known the character of ice and snow Yao, also not angry, gentle smile, said. "We all come on behalf of our respective sects. As for who gets the treasure, it depends on our own chance." "I can''t even ask for it..." Ice snow Yao cold hum a, disdain of smile way. "Now that I''m here, I have to get the treasure, or I''ll go back to zongmen and tell you something!" "Well, what do you want from Xuexue Yao?" "It''s not just you, it''s all the people here." "If you can''t get the treasure, how can you go back to deliver it?" A young man showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t stand the ice and snow Yao''s statement, so he retorted. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Hum." The ice snow Yao snorted coldly. She didn''t speak. Her face was very cold, just like the ice snow queen. "Step on it." The void fluctuated and trembled. She just stepped out of the air and went to the wasteland. Besides, it was meaningless. The purpose of this trip, treasure! So who can get it depends on his skill and ability! ¡­¡­ "Master Qin Feng!" "Master haoxuan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Endless void, suddenly several figures appear, and their decorations are also disciples of the sect, but there is no dignity in front of them. All the people present are on the list of the strongest experts of the younger generation! They can''t be provoked. They are in awe. Wearing a white robe, the young man''s eyes were slightly raised, shining with strange light, interwoven with Shenghui, looking at others. "Back to master Qin Feng, as soon as we finished our task in the clan, the clan leader asked us to help you, for fear of any accident." Qin Zong''s people return respectfully. "Where are you from and why are you following me?" The young man in White asked again. "Back to master Qin Feng, we came from the East China Sea area, where there are no mountains to stop, so we can follow him closely!" Qin Feng nodded and understood. "By the way, master haoxuan, we have also completed the task of haotianzong. Go back. The Lord has given us the order. Let''s help you Another exciting news is that master Haotian has finally awakened after spending three years Lingwu battle style! " "Wow..." The people on the scene, have changed color, incomparably moved. Lingwu battle style is a great surprise for martial arts. They have heard of Lingwu battle style. It''s a very powerful physique to use spirit into martial arts and build a body of war for ten thousand years. Their faces showed admiration one after another. They also knew that Li Haotian was Li haoxuan''s younger brother and the young leader of Haotian sect in the future. In this regard, Li haoxuan did not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he hoped haotianzong better than anyone else. Moreover, the relationship between the two brothers is also very good, and they will not fight for these things. "Brother Li, I really envy you for having such an excellent brother." The young man in the blue robe had a happy look in his eyes. He didn''t refute it, but he acquiesced Later, after Qin Zong and Haotian Zongren, several figures came down, and they also received the orders of the patriarch one after another. The two powerful Zongs had already done so. If they did not act, they would really be unable to resist the pace of Qin Zong and Haotian Zong. "If you don''t say much, follow me into the wilderness!" Qin Feng''s eyes were covered with bright light, and his dignity was like a hero! "Let''s go too. Otherwise, we''ll really be in the heart of Xuexue Yao. If we don''t leave again, the treasure will really reach Xuexue Yao''s purse." Li haoxuan cold way, is also a step out, the whole void is issued violent shaking "Go!" Then the disciples of all the major sects went to Dahuang one after another! These people don''t know that the disciples flying from the East China Sea region have already caused a disaster! This trip is doomed to be a river of blood and a heap of dead bones The wasteland is full of yellow sand, just like a sea of sand "Treasure, I didn''t expect to be in Li Feng''s pocket, if it wasn''t for the help of the three killing array!" "His grandmother''s, Li Feng that child has what qualifications to be rampant in front of Lao Tzu!" Muyan was dissatisfied. His eyes were bloodshot. Several of them and Li Feng even said that the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment had become their enemy The five tribes have now become the four tribes, and their elite disciples are all dead and wounded, which has damaged their dignity. "Hum, next time we meet, we will kill..." "I don''t believe that Li Shenying and Li Feng can still hide in the imperial soul mercenary regiment." Dong Qiaoqiao''s silver teeth are full of hatred. "The array can''t last forever. It''s only possible for those top Fuzhen masters to do it. My ability is limited, but once the array is opened, it will be gone within a month. " Suddenly Tang Long''s figure appeared, and his face was extremely ugly. Today, not only the tribe is damaged, but also his dignity will be greatly reduced In the sleeve robe, the old fingers tightly grasp, also can see his heart uncomfortable, and anger. "Master Tang long, you told me before that the three killing array has been tampered with by you, but now, in our eyes, the fact is really different." "How can we trust you..." "If it wasn''t for the power of the array, how could we have lost so much!" Ouyang Mu''s face is very cold, cold to the extreme, looking at Tang Long full of hate, want them to take people, at least more than 200 people.But now There were only ten or twenty people behind him, and they were seriously injured. So no matter how powerful the way of Tang dragon Fuzhen is, it also makes the four tribal chiefs glare at it!!! "Do you think I''m lying to you? I''m Tang long. I have a high prestige in the wasteland. Do you think I''ll go along with the scum of the imperial soul mercenary regiment? Ha ha, what''s the good for me, you say ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Tang longlengdao. "I''ve obviously changed the array, but why is the array that broke out today much more powerful than the usual three kill array! I don''t understand that even compared with the level Four array. " "But one thing is for sure, that is These things are related to Li Feng! There must be something secret about him except treasure. Think about it. A warrior who is less than tianwu can control the array, and he is as pure as fire If you think about it, I''m right! " Tang Long''s voice is full of coldness, and his words, let everyone is silent down, the former''s words, let them believe a lot. "If the three killing array is broken, then the defense of the imperial soul mercenary regiment will be completely occupied. And Li Feng will not have any backers. Isn''t he what we want? If we get the secret from him, maybe our cultivation realm will Advance by leaps and bounds! " Tang Long''s words made the four chief''s eyes burst out with a strong color of greed. Obviously, the former seems to have drawn the desire of Ouyang Mu and others, which is exactly what they want. "Master Tang long, we will trust you once. Otherwise, even if we die, we will let you Bury with me ¡­¡­ "The treasure you mentioned is in Li Feng''s hands? I don''t know if it''s a magnificent treasure not long ago... " At this time, a cold voice resounded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "Who!!" "How dare you step in our conversation!" Yuan juechen''s eyes were cold, and a torrent of weather broke out. Originally, he was very angry, but he even dared to be interrupted, which made him even more angry! In front of them stood a woman in purple. Temperament dust, the pupil, filled with aura. This woman is Xuexue Yao. She passed here just now and found out that there was someone here, and she was still talking about the treasure, which made her very happy. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!! "Well, she''s a girl, and she''s not bad." All of a sudden, yuan juechen''s eyes coagulated. When he saw the temperament of Xuexue Yao, he was attracted and his momentum suddenly dissipated. In the face of such a smart woman, even if he yuan juechen, also can''t bear to start. "Oh?" Ouyang Mu and Muyan''s eyes are bright with the color of greed. The woman in front of her, her beauty is even more temperament than Dong Qiaoqiao, but also amazing They have never seen such a woman in the wilderness for such a long time. Dong Qiaoqiao''s two pupils were angry. She said she was beautiful, but compared with the woman in purple, she was a little ashamed. "Well?" Ice and snow Yao''s face suddenly appeared the color of ice and cold. She hated the sight, which was full of wild greed, and she was very upset. "Look at me that way again, and I promise you''ll be different in the next moment." Ice and snow Yao''s voice is very flat, but it has absolute dignity. Muyan, the barbarian tribe, is full of wildness. He is just like a savage, and his eyes are still full of greed. I didn''t care about the threat of ice and snow Yao. "I said, look again! The corpse is in a strange place As soon as her voice fell, there was a terrible white light lingering on her jade hand, just like snow shining, full of cold, even this piece of yellow sand became extremely cold. When the momentum of ice and snow Yao reached the peak, the four chief''s eyes suddenly shrank, as if they saw a ghost. "My Lord, I..." The greedy color in Muyan''s eyes, directly disappeared, replaced by panic, horror!!! He didn''t understand how the woman who suddenly appeared could be the strong one at that level. Moreover, she looked so young that she couldn''t relate to the strong one at all. "Puff..." The snow turned into a blade of snow, and cut it directly from Muyan''s neck. Suddenly, blood gushed out, and a head flew out directly. Muyan, barbarian tribe, wasteland, top tribal chief, meteorite! "I''m not going to repeat what I said. You disobeyed me and must die. What''s more, Miss Ben, the most annoying thing is the look in her eyes..." Ice snow Yao''s eyes are full of cold light, and her voice has endless prestige "Wow..." In the twinkling of an eye, Muyan''s head and body were separated directly, which made their face turn pale instantly. The woman in purple in front of her is called Xuexue Yao. Who is she and how can she be so powerful? Suddenly, Ouyang Mu and others realized a problem. How can a woman who is so beautiful and detached be a weak woman who is slaughtered by everyone. "My Lord, it''s me who should die, it''s me who should die, please forgive me..." At this time, Ouyang Mu and others knelt down directly. They were known as the land of great wilderness, and the top strong men, who were so bloodless I knelt down in terror and begged for mercy Tang Long is also silent, some scared looking at the ice and snow Yao in front of him. ¡­¡­ "Hum, just answer the question just now. Is the treasure in Li Feng''s hands?" Ice and snow Yao cold words, like thunder, heavy beat and others, they are under this pressure, body shudder fierce, eyes panic. Where do these strong people come from? They want to cry without tears. "Lord Hui, if the treasure is in Li Feng''s hands, it should be a matter of ten to one!" Ouyang Mu''s voice trembled, and there was a trace of evil in his eyes. Li Feng made them lose a lot. He must pull back a game. Even if there is no treasure on Li Feng''s body, he also wants to take a breath. It seems that people all think of it together. Yuan juechen then agrees. "On that day, he was alone on the spot. After he left, we almost searched the whole area, but we didn''t find it. My Lord, do you think this treasure was hidden by him?" "Well?" "You have a point." "So where is Li Feng?" Ice and snow Yao indifferent opening road. "Take me!" Her voice revealed that there was no doubt about it, but also came down with terror, which made people sweat and dare not breathe. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Mu and others dare not refuse. The previous plans were broken when Xuexue Yao appeared.It seems that Baoguang, the frontier wasteland, has indeed spread the great famine, and this ice and snow Yao must also come from some super power. They can''t provoke such strong people, and the forces behind them can''t provoke them. They call the wind and rain in the wasteland, but when they come out of the wasteland, they will be nothing. The treasure is not with them after all. "Yes, sir, but the man who got the treasure is so rampant that I don''t know if he can give it to you." Ouyang Mu trembled. What he did was to show hatred to Li Feng. "Boom!" Ice and snow Yao''s eyes are shining, and there is a cold light behind him. "Can he give me what I want?" Wow. There was a strong pressure, which spread all over the world in an instant. In this pressure, there seemed to be some willpower, which made everyone feel the taste of death "Yes..." "My Lord is right." "We''ll take you to the place where Li Feng is now!" Ouyang Mu was sweating and terrified in his eyes. So strong. "Well, in that case, I still don''t lead the way!!" Ice and snow Yao said indifferently. What about rampancy? In the face of absolute strength, rampancy is just a joke The clouds of Xinjiang are entrenched, and the night wind blows lightly! Emperor soul mercenary regiment, a flower bed. I saw a shadow sitting here, his eyes slightly closed, around him there is a dragon breath, red luster quietly wrapped his whole body incisively and vividly, as if it was a protective film. In the Dragon pill, there is power, trembling faintly. It''s a sign of a breakthrough, but somehow, I haven''t grasped that point. "It seems that we need external force to be able to..." "Break through the realm of tianwu!" "The birth of false spirit pulse, the body will be reshaped." "So there is a gap between the Xuanwu realm and the tianwu realm." "If you can''t fill this gully, you can''t step into tianwu." Li Feng''s eyes open, and there is light beating in his eyes. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The night passed quietly. Day gradually dawned, light blue sky inlaid with a few residual stars, the earth hazy, like shrouded in silver gray veil. ¡­¡­ "Buzz..." There was a buzzing sound from the void of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, shining with a faint blue light. "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes opened slightly and frowned. He was a little surprised. The three killing array was opened again. It was obvious that someone was coming, and still forced to break into the mercenary regiment!! Tang Long? Four tribal chiefs? It''s impossible They just suffered a loss in the three killing array yesterday. It''s impossible for them to return. Who could it be? Just as Li Feng pondered, the whole three killing array suddenly trembled, as if it might be broken at any time, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "It seems that Are you coming? " Li Feng''s eyes are full of cold light! He had a hunch that this time, the event was still around him. "Master!" "Brother!" Xu Lingtian and his wife run out of the room and ask what happened to Li Feng. After all, the news is not small The three killing array communicates with the foundation of the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment. Any change in the former will affect the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment, so Xu Lingtian and Xu Lingtian can feel it. "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look..." Li Feng got up, his eyes were shining with a glow, and he died quietly. Haw also jumped out of the room, jumped on Li Feng''s shoulder and lay down. Three people walk toward emperor soul mercenary regiment outside!! ¡­¡­ The trembling of the three killing array was clearly felt by the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment. Li Shenying, the leader, rushed to the wall of the imperial soul mercenary regiment! "Ouyang mu, haven''t you forgotten yesterday''s lesson? When Li Shenying and others came to the city wall, he frowned, looked at the figure under the city wall and said in a deep voice. He couldn''t help but wonder. Yesterday, several people suffered losses in the Sansha formation. Today, at dawn, they came to the imperial soul mercenary regiment, and it seemed that they were still forced to break through. Do you want to suffer from the three killing battle. "Hum, look at this, Ouyang Mu and others are really determined to let Li Feng come out to control the array and kill him!" Lei Yun looks at Ouyang Mu and others, but he is not angry. This makes people rest. He doesn''t know a degree. Xiao Pang also nods. "No, chief, look That man! " Ye Xueyun''s eyes trembled slightly, looking at an enchanting figure standing about ten meters away from Ouyang mu, with inexplicable pressure, coming towards her. "That''s..." The ice snow Yao is like a snow lotus on a snow mountain. It exudes a cool temperament. It is dressed in a purple robe, revealing the body of the former incisively and vividly, with three thousand green silk falling from its waist. Her eyes were cold and heartless, but could not resist her peerless face. This How can there be such a beautiful woman. Li Shenying and others were extremely shocked. ¡­¡­ "Hum, Li Shenying, as I said before, if Li Feng gets the treasure, he will surely attract the attention of the strong. Don''t you believe it Here comes the retribution. " Ouyang Mu''s eyes showed a touch of coldness, and his voice was full of drama. "Hahaha, commander Li Shenying, you have to pay for your actions!" Yuan juechen laughs wildly, with sarcasm. "Hum!" Li Shenying snorts coldly, and suddenly sees that there are only Ouyang mu, yuan juechen, Dong Qiaoqiao and Tang long, but there is no barbarian tribe chief Muyan. "Five of you have become four tribes. Why is there one less today?" "Well." Ouyang Mu''s body trembled and subconsciously looked at the gorgeous woman standing alone in the scene. Because Muyan was killed by the woman in front of him "Well?" Li Shenying looks around slightly. Is it difficult to He seems to have thought of a terrible thing! ¡­¡­ "Is that him?" All of a sudden, ice snow Yao''s indifferent voice made Ouyang Mu''s face change and respectfully said, "my Lord, it''s not him, it''s a teenager..." "Li Shenying, before the adults get angry. Let Li Feng come out immediately, otherwise, you will bear the endless anger of adults. " Ouyang Mu shouts, his voice is like thunder, resounding from the sky!!! My lord? Li Shenying''s pupil shrinks. Sure enough, the woman in front of him is not small. Li Shenying can''t ignore the fact that Ouyang mu, who is arrogant and arrogant, is called an adult. And he can feel the endless pressure from Xuexue Yao, which makes him short of breath For Li Feng? Treasure. "My Lord, don''t listen to these people''s advice. Li Feng didn''t get the treasure. He''s only a 15-year-old boy. He hasn''t reached tianwu. How can he get that chance?"Li Shenying spoke with great respect. Although he doesn''t know who the woman is, he can feel the strength of the latter, which is definitely dozens of times better than him. "Fifteen? Not to tianwu? " Ice and snow Yao Mou son tiny a coagulate, some frown. Hearing Li Shenying''s words, she also felt that there was something out of the blue. A 15-year-old boy has not reached tianwu realm yet. If she can get that treasure, it will really surprise her. Are these people cheating her? "My Lord, my Lord, don''t listen to Li Shenying''s words!"!!! How can a young man who is less than tianwu be invincible against Ouyang mu? How can he control the Sansha formation! Therefore, Li Feng must not use common sense! " "And that day, when we entered the mountain, Li Feng was the only one who went there earlier than us. My Lord, do you think he didn''t take it, or who did? " Ouyang Mu said. He is really afraid, ice and snow Yao in a rage, directly separate his head and body!! "Well?" Xuexue Yao is a little surprised. If you don''t reach tianwu realm, you will be able to fight with the four warriors in tianwu realm. But also can control in front of the array, she can''t help but surprised, what is the youth, can have such a demon talent. Even in the clan, there is no such talent as Ouyang Mu described!! If this is the case, she really can''t look at this matter with common sense. The young martial arts who are gifted with demons often have enormous opportunities, so the treasure obtained by Li Feng seems to have more credibility. ¡­¡­ "Tell that Li Feng to come out and see you I don''t know! " Ice and snow Yao raised her eyes, her eyes were filled with bright rays, and a terrible pressure was flowing on her Her voice also contains no doubt!! "This..." Li Shenying''s face stagnated. "Hum, commander Li, you''d better ask Li Feng to come out." At the moment, Tang Long also looks at Li Shenying with a sneer. He also wants to see the picture of Li Feng coming out and angering Xuexue Yao. He is looking forward to "You..." Li Shenying said nothing. "Uncle Li, since I''ve been asked to come out, if I don''t, I''ll be a bit ignorant." All of a sudden, a calm voice resounded. Beside Li Shenying, a slender young man appeared. His face was tender and his mouth was full of a smile. Calmly looking at all the people present! ¡­¡­ "He is Li Feng Ice and snow Yao see Li Feng when a burst of dejected, not Li Feng is too handsome, but the latter is really too young, too young to believe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Li Feng!" Li Feng hears the sound and nods to them. The woman in front of them is not what Ouyang Mu and others can provoke! "You have to be careful. It''s not easy for Ouyang Mu and others to be called adults." Li Shenying looked at Li Feng and whispered in his ear. Li Feng nodded, even if the former did not say, he could see that the woman in the purple robe was not simple. Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are beside Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Are you Li Feng?" Ice snow Yao cold mouth way, her voice is full of inquiry. "If you know Li Feng''s name from these dregs, it should be me..." Li Feng said with a smile. Slag!!! Ouyang Mu''s face sank, and a sense of anger came out. Li Feng humiliated them and made them angry! But at the thought of ice and snow Yao''s presence, they are not good to be angry on the spot. Ouyang Mu looks at ice and snow Yao and says, "my Lord, do you see this boy in front of you, even in front of you, he is so rampant." "You should teach him how to be a man!" "Yes, my Lord." Yuan juechen and others also echoed the Tao. Now what they want to see most is Li Feng''s death. If the latter died, even if they didn''t get the treasure, they would be very excited. "How could you..." When Li Shenying heard this, anger suddenly appeared on his face. Ouyang Mu and others obviously put Li Feng to death by doing so. This kind of intention is too insidious. Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and others are also angry. Ouyang Mu and others in front of them had obviously lost a fight and complained to their family. "It''s shameless. This is the nature of Ouyang mu, the chief of Shenyu tribe. It''s really shameful." Xu Lingtian scolded without hesitation. He was also very angry! "Why? In my eyes, they have never been regarded as great figures. No matter what they do, I don''t feel any accident. " Li Feng spread out his hand and said helplessly, looking at Ouyang Mu and others in his eyes full of irony, full of sneer, also let the latter gnash their teeth. What Li Feng said this time is absolutely amazing. People didn''t take you seriously at the beginning. No matter how kind-hearted people are, they can''t bear this kind of ridicule. Hateful, hateful! ¡­¡­ "Sharp teeth and smooth mouth." Ice and snow Yao see Li Feng''s first impression is very bad, her face is not happy. After seeing the expression of the former, Ouyang Mu and others are overjoyed. Hum, Li Feng calls you to be in the limelight, and the strong people don''t like you. The end is absolutely Miserable. Ouyang Mu and others sneer. Li Feng raised his eyes, no longer in charge of Ouyang Mu and others, his face was full of bland. "What have you come to me for?" Ice and snow Yao eyes filled with a way of light, TANKOU light, cold voice. "In the past, in the wasteland, there was a treasure shining into the sky, which shocked tianwu. Do you know where the treasure is?" With these words, Xuexue Yao''s momentum is inexplicably pressed, and the whole void is making a trembling hum, and this momentum directly locks on Li Feng "You''re crazy. You can bear it. This kind of momentum!" "Hum, maybe next moment, all the bones will be directly broken!" Ouyang Mu''s eyes are full of cold light. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." In the face of ice and snow Yao''s terrible momentum, Li Feng smiles a little, his eyes are full of disdain. It''s just the middle period of tianwu kingdom. I want to make him afraid. I really underestimate him. This kind of laughter made Xuexue Yao feel a little surprised. She could feel that Li Feng''s cultivation didn''t reach tianwu realm. How could she bear her momentum! Ouyang Mu and other people''s eyes are also wide open, can''t believe all this. Even in the evil, it is impossible to be so adverse!! "I didn''t take the treasure, and I didn''t see the so-called treasure. Believe it or not." Li Feng said indifferently, and ice snow Yao has been looking at the eyes of the former, his eyes magnanimous, there is no sign of lying that evasive. He really didn''t take it? "Don''t believe him, my Lord. Anyone who takes the treasure will say it''s his own!" "We all know that he is guilty. He must want to use it himself!" Ouyang Mu and others fanned the flames. In their tone, they revealed their ruthlessness. "Ouyang mu, you''ve gone too far!" Li Shenying couldn''t bear it. He cried angrily. "Too much, why don''t we know...""We''re just kind enough to remind you how to overstate." At this time, Ouyang Mu and other people''s practices are just like villains, which makes people hate their teeth. "Oh." Li Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. How can he not be angry when he is so excited again and again? Since you like being dogleg so much, I will let you become Dogleg!! His mouth slowly stirred up a smile, but this smile is really abnormal cold!! Ouyang Mu and others sneer. They suddenly collide with Li Feng''s smiling eyes, and they can''t help clapping. It''s this look again. It''s the smile again. Could it be that They were very nervous. "Wow..." Green light rippling, instant from the three kill array, fast as lightning, fast as ghosts. Carrying the energy of terror. "Poof Pooh." "Ah..." The blood fog splashes open, a scream is incessant!! Only see, Ouyang Mu et al''s wrist, blood, directly was green mang pierced the flesh and blood! Look at the appearance, it is not good, even if the recovery is excellent, that foot must be not as good as before, will also limp. Their eyes are full of hatred, full of malice. "You''re born to be a dog. I''m just helping you get ahead of time!" Li Feng sneers. "You..." ¡­¡­ "Li Feng!" Ice and snow Yao''s voice suddenly high pitched up, Li Feng such a talent against heaven, let him have a kind of intuition, treasure in the latter body. This is a woman''s sixth sense! "You give me heaven and earth, and I''ll spy on it!" "If not, I''ll leave. If yes, give me the treasure!" "Miss Ben, spare your life!" Ice and snow Yao''s voice is full of unquestionable. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, Li Feng began to laugh wildly, full of uninhibited laughter. "What qualifications do you have to pry into my Lifeng''s heaven and earth ring? Even if your elders come in person, you don''t have that qualification!" His face is a positive, double pupil inside, suddenly burst out a cold light! "Besides, you are not a threat to me at all." Li Feng thinks that Xuexue Yao is very silly and naive. Qian Kun Jie is a personal item with spiritual thoughts printed on it. If he is careless, it will break his platform. With the cold light, the delicate body of ice and snow Yao trembles. "You..." Immediately, Xuexue Yao became very angry. Her elders are not qualified? People can easily crush you with their fingers. Did you say qualifications!! What''s more, Miss Ben is the cultivation of tianwu realm in the middle of the five stages. You are a boy who can''t reach tianwu realm. How can you be so brave and so forced Well I''ll show you the consequences of your forcing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Wow Everyone in the imperial soul mercenary regiment was shocked. Although they didn''t know who the woman was in front of them, they saw that Ouyang Mu and others were respectful to him. It was obvious that the latter must be something they couldn''t afford. Li Feng is so arrogant. Isn''t he afraid to offend the strong man. Hey, hey, this guy really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Ouyang Mu sneered, and his eyes were shining. Hum, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is strong in front of you, but you can''t attract people. You are so arrogant, Ouyang Mu and others seem to have seen Li Feng''s head and body separated, they sneer. Even if their wrists are pierced, what they want to see most is the scene of Li Feng being tortured to death. Then they don''t complain about the injuries on their ankles. "Li Feng, apologize quickly. We can''t get into trouble at all." Li Shenying is secretly anxious. Doesn''t Li Feng know the situation in front of him? But his words, Li Feng did not seem to hear, expression is still indifferent. "Li Feng, don''t be impulsive." Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and others also call the way, but Li Feng is indifferent from beginning to end, and seems to have no idea what fear is. There is incomparable pride in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, you see Li Feng is so stubborn. That woman''s strength must be higher than her uncle." Li Cang looked at Li Rongxuan, but his voice was full of worry. I''m afraid that the strong will kill Li Feng in anger. "Well." Li Rongxuan did not speak, but his face is also very worried, the strong even his father are incomparable fear, presumably, the strength must be above his father! However, after seeing Li Feng''s expression, he seemed to have a tranquilizer in his heart. From the beginning to the end, Li Feng''s expression was very indifferent, and his eyes didn''t mean to dodge. It seemed that he didn''t Don''t be afraid of everything in front of you. ¡­¡­ "Hum." "Do you think the array in front of you can stop me?" Ice and snow Yao cold hum, eyes flashing with ice color, a step, a vast ice and snow power is from the palm of cohesion, in an instant, ice and snow storm formation, a terrible force is swept away. "This is..." Li Shenying''s eyes jumped and looked at this move in horror. If he faced this move, he would not have the power to parry at all!!! "Boom, bang, click, and" the three kill array suddenly trembles, and the blue light sends out huge ripples. Only a sound of breaking is heard, and the three kill array is like broken glass. "Ah, how is that possible?" "The three kill array has been broken. It''s the most powerful array of the emperor soul mercenary regiment. It''s smashed with a direct blow." The emperor''s soul mercenary regiment all cried out. Their eyes were full of horror and fear. If the three kill array was broken, would the strong one wash the emperor''s soul mercenary regiment. "Ha ha ha, the three kill array has been broken. I see what tricks you have in your Lifeng." "Wait to die!" Ouyang Mu and other people sneer, and kill in their eyes. "Boom!" At this moment, ice and snow Yao directly jump up, the whole world into ice and snow like world, full of blue and white light, the temperature suddenly dropped to zero! Under the enchanting body wrapped in purple robes, there is the power of terror. "I''m curious. Do you know the price of your arrogance?" Ice and snow Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed by, and the strange light flashed out. Suddenly her beautiful eyes trembled. I can''t believe the scene in front of her. I saw Li Feng standing on a high platform calmly, his face was calm, his eyes were full of sharp light, just like looking down on the common people! Ice and snow Yao originally thought it would be Li Shenying next to Li Feng, but didn''t expect it would be Li Feng in the end! How can this be possible? She is the strongest in tianwu, the highest in Lifeng, and also in Xuanwu. How dare she face her!! Wow There is a sharp light in the eyes of the ice snow Yao, and the ice snow will flow out in an instant. The whole world is frozen. It''s not like a barren place at all, but a world of ice and snow! ¡­¡­ Li Shenying originally wanted to stop Li Feng, but after seeing the latter''s expression, he hesitated. He thought of the latter, who never did anything uncertain. His eyes and expression had already explained this. He was not afraid of the woman in purple in front of him. "Step back, make room for Li Feng!" He cried. Lei Yun, Xiao Pang, ye Xueyun, three people, directly shot back. "Master, be careful." Although worried about Li Feng, Xu Lingtian made room for them! ¡­¡­ "Ice and snow will? It''s interesting. " The ice cold power of the whole world is centered on the ice and snow Yao."Boom!" Suddenly, from Li Feng suddenly burst out a sword light, directly through the clouds, as if to split the world. At this moment, Li Feng''s temperament changed. His whole body was like a sharp sword. He jumped up directly, his body was covered with golden light, and his eyes were shining with the power of terrible golden light!! "Will of the sword!! How is that possible? " "How old he is Ice and snow Yao''s secret way, his eyes have been trembling. At that time, she was 23 years old and was known as a demon! But compared with the youth in front of her, she is a scum. The other side just realized it in the Xuanwu realm. The gap is 18000 Li. ¡­¡­ "Boom." Li Feng didn''t see the shock on Xuexue Yao''s face. He carried the will of the sword and went away with his fist. The whole void trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time. "Bang." Their fists bombarded each other heavily in the void, making a terrible sound. The golden light spirit shot around, and the whole ground was affected. Depressions suddenly appeared. Even the wall of the imperial soul mercenary regiment was full of holes. The power of tianwu realm in the middle of the five stages is very strong. Li Feng''s secret way, his eyes were smeared with some light, he felt that his whole arm was going to be scrapped, shaking badly!! A wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It seems that it''s too early to deal with tianwu wuchong. "In that case..." "War!" Li Feng''s whole body was full of terror. The power of his fist broke out again, one after another, and the whole void was distorted. ¡­¡­ "Trenching is so awesome." "So strong, is he really a warrior in the Xuanwu realm?" "How could such a powerful force erupt!" The emperor soul mercenary group lost their voice. "This,,,, this boy," Li Shenying also had a bitter smile. Ouyang Mu and others were shocked, and their faces became more and more ugly. If they fight Li Feng alone, they have no chance of winning. ¡­¡­ "If you only have this strength, then you can go down to miss Ben." The voice of ice and snow Yao suddenly resounds in the void. Li Feng eyes a coagulation, suddenly a vast force is from the palm of ice and snow Yao push from!!! "Boom." He wanted to blow out, but the power was so strong that he was shocked by it. "Boom!" The walls of the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment suddenly trembled. A wall, instant collapse, Li Feng directly buried under the whole stone, I do not know life and death!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Li Feng!" Li Shenying and others have changed greatly, and their eyes are full of worry. In their impression, Li Feng has never been defeated like this. Although the former reached the same height, Li Feng''s expression told them that he was not afraid and had enough strength to face all this, but he didn''t expect to be shot out in the end. It''s no wonder that Li Feng''s strength is Xuanwu realm after all, and he has not reached tianwu realm at all. Facing the tianwu realm in the middle of the five fold plan, it is still very difficult. "Master (brother!)" Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing eyes suddenly tremble, directly from the towering wall above the jump down. They have the same idea as Li Shenying. They have never seen Li Feng lose so simply! "Ha ha ha, with this kind of strength, I still want to challenge adults!" "It doesn''t matter if he''s qualified or not." Ouyang Mu had a sneer in his eyes, and his voice was full of sarcasm. According to his guess, Li Feng is not dead or disabled! But he can feel how huge the power of ice snow Yao is. According to his idea, even if he reaches the strength of tianwu realm, he can''t have such terrible destructive power. Now he is thinking, the woman in front of him is the power of tianwu. Only that kind of extraordinary force can cultivate such a young strong man! ¡­¡­ "Well, at this level, he is so arrogant. I think he is stupid or stupid." Snow Yao landing, gently waving a purple robe, eyes, wipe the bright light. She appears directly in front of Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing, which makes her eyes tremble. Xiaoqing raises her eyes, and the bright light in her eyes diffuses out! "What are you going to do?" "What to do, naturally, is to look at his heaven and earth precepts!" "What else do you think I''ll do? The purpose of my visit is to treasure, and I will not let go of any place with treasure! " The voice of ice and snow Yao is full of coldness. However, there was a strange light in her eyes. The girl in front of her was just like a flower in bud. Her body was full of spirit, which made her eyes bright. "My brother has been injured by you. What else do you want to do? Now I don''t know whether you will live or die. I won''t allow you to touch my brother!" Xiaoqing''s eyes are burning with anger. "Let''s go!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes are sharp and sharp. They shoot out vertically! "If I don''t let go, what can you do with me?" Ice and snow Yao voice indifference, eyes high above, she is like the ice and snow queen! "You..." Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing have a coagulation in their eyes. It seems that the woman in front of them will not let them go any further. They have no way at all. Their strength is in front of her, that is slag. "If we don''t, we''ll try our best..." Two eyes full of blood! ¡­¡­ "Ling Tian, Xiao Qing, don''t be impulsive." Suddenly, Li Shenying suddenly came out of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. He didn''t want anything to happen to them. They stopped two people directly. "But my brother..." Xiaoqing''s eyes were full of water, and Li Shenying''s face was bitter. If the strong man in front of him was really angry, his whole imperial soul mercenary regiment would not be able to calm down. "Li Shenying, the good days of your imperial soul mercenary regiment are coming to an end!" Ouyang Mu said with a cold smile, his eyes full of fun. "Hum, Li Shenying, you must remember that we will recover the losses caused by your imperial soul mercenary regiment with interest." Yuan juechen and Dong Qiaoqiao have a sense of bitterness in their eyes, and their voices are also very low and hoarse. "You Well, I will accompany you to the end! " Li Shenying said coldly. ¡­¡­ "Hum." Snow Yao cold hum, lotus step light move! Although Li Feng was defeated by her, her heart was still full of waves. No one in the clan had such evil cultivation talent!! The nine levels of Xuanwu state can burst out such terrible power. It''s no exaggeration to say that he''s tianwu state. What''s more surprising to her is that Li Feng understands the will of the sword! This kind of person who practices such evil is not in the clan. If you add the resources given by zongmen, she dare not think about the height of Li Feng in front of her. But it doesn''t matter any more, because the strength just now is enough to break a man''s skeleton and his meridians She can''t help sighing. If she controls her strength well, she can make him go on the road of martial arts. But it''s all in the past. "I won''t let her pry into my brother''s life. What''s her qualification for?" "Me too!"Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing was silent for a moment, and her face was firm. "You..." Two people directly toward ice and snow Yao and go, and Li Shenying did not respond, two people have already flew out!! ¡­¡­ "Click, click." Suddenly, there was a slight sound. And the source of the sound is In the rubble. And under it is Li Feng! "How?" "It''s impossible!" And the ice snow Yao, pretty face on the emergence of incomparable surprise! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a bang, followed by it. I don''t know when a figure appeared there. Except for some dust in the robe, it didn''t seem to hurt. His eyes filled with a touch of gold, around him, as if there was a dragon shadow, around him. It seems that the time of the world is stagnant at this moment!! "Master (brother!)" Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing were pleasantly surprised when they saw the figure, and their eyes were full of joy. The previous worries about Li Feng have gone away! Sure enough, Li Feng won''t be defeated! "The boy." Li Shenying at the moment also put down the heart, light smile way. "It''s impossible. The boy can''t be beaten by iron." Ouyang Mu''s face is very ugly, just like eating Xiang! What he didn''t want to see happened, he roared in his heart. ¡­¡­ "You''ve been attacked by me. How can you be ok?" Xuexue Yao''s pretty face is astonished, as if to hell. She is very confident in her own strength, how can the other side hardly be hurt at all. Li Feng''s eyes were indifferent, and a faint smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth. "In fact, to tell you the truth, I also want to thank you..." "Thank me?" Ice and snow Yao confused. It was her who shot it away. Why did she thank herself? Maybe he has this habit. When they were confused with Xuexue Yao, they only heard Li Feng''s roar. A mighty breath is famous for its own circulation, turning into the power of the terrible golden light, condensing the void!! The will of the sword is condensed into the light of the big sword, and the evil of heaven and earth is cut off! "This is..." Ice and snow Yao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and there is something in her eyes that I can''t believe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 In front of a scene, simply beyond the ice and snow Yao think, that kind of power has reached tianwu realm. How could it be He said thank you, is it because he personally sent him to the realm of tianwu, no, do you want to be so evil, ice and snow Yao feel that the whole world seems to have subverted her imagination. But it''s really the cultivation of tianwu realm The expression on Li Feng''s face is indifferent. There is nothing wrong with it. If there is no momentum of ice and snow Yao just now, he will have to step on the realm of tianwu for a long time. He has the inheritance of dragon and Taoism, and the shackles in his body are several times stronger than those of ordinary martial arts. Without the impact of external forces, it would be impossible for aura to come naturally. The meridians have been transformed into pseudo spiritual veins, and the faint spiritual light is diffused and twinkled from the pseudo spiritual veins. In the body, there is a surge of power, want to break out of the body, and this force seems to be the cultivation of the Xuanwu realm, there is no way to compare. Boom! The whole world is making a low roar there! "That boy, he has reached the realm of tianwu. What should I do..." Yuan juechen''s eyes shrunk and said in horror that when Xuanwu was nine heavy, Li Feng was already so powerful, and now he reached tianwu strength. "This boy is really lucky." Ouyang Mu''s eyes trembled, and a pale color appeared on his face. Now Li Feng gave him no less danger than ice and snow Yao. "Do you think he can defeat that woman with the strength of tianwu?" Dong Qiaoqiao''s voice was trembling, and her face was gradually pale. When Li Feng was in the nine levels of Xuanwu realm, they despised him very much. Now the latter reached the tianwu realm, which made them feel unreal. More uneasy!!! "Wow, Shifu has reached tianwu realm!" After Xu Lingtian felt Li Feng''s breath, his eyes brightened and he lost his voice. His voice was more excited. "I said my brother would not lose." Xiaoqing can''t help but feel relieved when she sees this. All the worries just now are gone. It seems that Li Feng''s place just now was his intention. Li Shenying and others are also smiling in the face. This time, Li Feng gives him the pressure. Even he can feel it. His soul is trembling. Like the strong woman, it gives him the feeling of danger. "Wow The whole imperial soul mercenary regiment was immediately surprised. Li Feng didn''t die but advanced. He successfully stepped into the ranks of the strong in tianwu. And they seem to think of one thing, that is, Li Feng in front of them is only 15 years old. It seems that even the whole tianwu continent has not appeared. Their noise, instantly resounding through the clouds, the whole world swings endless waves. Li Cang and Li Rongxuan also feel happy and excited for Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "15-year-old tianwu strong man." Ice and snow Yao face a burst of dejected, she and Li Feng gap, more and more far. "Who are you and how can you have such a great talent?" Suddenly, she began to face Li Feng, facing a 15-year-old boy in tianwujing, she really didn''t have any heart of neglect. What''s more, the other party''s means of breakthrough are beyond praise. If we don''t find the corresponding opportunity, we will probably die under the strength of our talents. Therefore, the method of going through the front is really breathtaking. But I didn''t expect that he succeeded, as if he had expected that he would succeed!! ¡­¡­ "Who am I?" "A man who accepts your help?" Li Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "You..." And this kind of answer, let ice and snow Yao is really very angry, what is called by my help, this is mocking yourself? ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Boom!" Endless void, black clouds rolling, a surge of terrible storm is slowly undulating, completely set off the desert. And with this vision, a surge of awe from the distance slowly swept up. "What''s going on, what''s going on, how can it suddenly change?" "And there seems to be a terrible force coming here." "What''s going on?" "The bottom of my heart suddenly repressed." The emperor soul mercenary regiment all raised their eyes, and there was a sense of fear in those eyes. Even Li Shenying and others also found that the spiritual power in the body was out of control. They had a feeling that something big was going to happen. "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed and his voice was faint. "I want to ask you if you are not the only one here!" "Well, I''m not alone." Seems to understand the meaning of Li Feng''s mouth, her pretty face changed, maybe it was those guys who found it.It seems that in order to verify the general ice and snow Yao. In the void, a gentle voice came quietly. "Xueyao, I didn''t expect you to be here." Ice snow Yao pretty face a cold, really is those guys. ¡­¡­ Wow All the figures come, stepping on the void! Every celebrity has an extraordinary temperament, and their prestige is not weaker than that of ice snow Yao. On the contrary, some of them are stronger than that of ice snow Yao!!! "That''s..." Someone exclaimed. Young appearance, figure and temperament are excellent, and cultivation makes the strong people in the wasteland feel ashamed. So strong. It''s terrible. Where on earth is this power, cultivating this kind of decision-making genius. ¡­¡­ "That''s them?" Li Feng''s face slowly showed a dignified expression, he had to face, this lineup let him feel the oppression! Shadow after shadow fell directly from the air, their eyes full of pride and contempt, it seems that for the weak, really not cold. A white robed young man appeared beside Xuexue Yao. He said in a soft voice with a gentle look in his eyes, "Xueyao, why don''t you tell us when you come here?" "Qin Feng, we didn''t belong to the same clan, so treasure hunting should be separated..." "And my name is Xuexue Yao. Don''t call me Xueyao!" Ice and snow Yao face ice cold said. Zongmen, everyone''s face changed greatly after hearing this. It''s the holy land of martial arts in tianwu continent. I didn''t expect that they came from there! Qin Feng doesn''t care, his face is still with a gentle smile. "How did you find me!" Suddenly, ice and snow Yao slowly opened his mouth. "The battle spirit is soaring and the sky is full of ice and snow. Do you want to find you It''s hard. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xueyao, what are you here for?" Qin Feng said with a smile. "What am I going to do? I won''t tell you. " Ice and snow Yaohui road. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I have a way to know." When he grasped the empty hand, a terrible suction burst out from the palm of his hand and directly grabbed Ouyang mu. "Say, miss, come and do something." "Say, otherwise Die ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 His voice was mild, but there was a chill that could not be ignored, which made Ouyang Mu feel the approaching of death. His eyes are full of fear, he can feel, if he does not tell the truth, his end must be extremely miserable. This young man seems more terrible than that ice snow Yao. "My Lord, I said..." Later, Ouyang Mu tells Qin Feng the story in a trembling voice. The latter''s eyes squint, which seems very interesting. "Wow." After that, Ouyang Mugang asks for Rao. Qin Feng''s eyes don''t fluctuate, so he throws it out and rolls tens of meters away. "You are such a rascal." Ice snow Yao with anger. "What about rogues? As long as they get the results they want, they will do." Qin Feng laughs. ¡­¡­ "No, these strong men are from Lifeng." Li Shenying''s eyes coagulated and lost his voice. Such a lineup, I''m afraid all the forces in the wasteland can''t compete with it, or even compete with it!!! "You are Li Feng!" "You give me the ring." "I won''t embarrass you." Qin Feng said gently, as if to say very ordinary words, good life overbearing, without any redundant explanation, just like Li Feng ask for heaven and earth ring!! For such a person, Li Feng is not cold, eyes full of indifference, like looking at a fool, looking at Qin Feng. The latter has a very high city, the face usually will not show the inner thoughts, false. In a few simple words, you can see his lofty posture at a glance. "I''m sorry, you''re the type I hate the most. You''re hypocritical. Aren''t you tired?" "Besides, Qian Kun Jie belongs to me. Who the hell are you? Why should I give Qian Kun Jie to you Li Feng''s voice resounded slowly, full of overbearing meaning! Everyone''s face is stiff. It seems that they have heard something terrible. Someone dares to scold Qin Feng. Is this killing? Want to know Qin Feng''s strength, but unfathomable, in the clan, with strong means, let a person fear, panic. No one dares to challenge Qin Feng''s dignity. Although he looks very gentle, the people who offend Qin Feng are unknown, but in the end, there is no news. The meaning is conceivable. Smell speech of Qin Feng, eyes a coagulation, eyes wiped a dark light, but also just quietly, face again with a gentle smile. As if I didn''t care about what I said just now. "Why is Li Feng so ignorant? The people in front of him are all second to none. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t face so many strong men at the same time!" Li Shenying''s voice with worry, secretly for Li Feng intersection. Xu Lingtian Xiaoqing, hearing the speech, couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but in his eyes, he was still worried. "Brother Qin, I haven''t seen anyone dare to challenge your Majesty in a corner." Li haoxuan walked out slowly with a sharp color in his eyes. It was like a magic sword. He was a proud man! "Well, it''s just the cultivation of tianwu realm. It''s so arrogant. I don''t know what your arrogant qualification is!" Li haoxuan said calmly, the voice is not big, but extremely overbearing!!! ¡­¡­ How can tianwujing be rebuilt? Ice snow Yao''s face is a little strange. The boy in front of her was in the nine levels of Xuanwu, and this cultivation was given by her. And you''d better not treat him as an ordinary warrior in tianwu realm, or you will suffer. "Tianwujing Yizhong, looking at his age, didn''t expect that his cultivation talent is really so amazing!" "However, it''s us who are provoked. No matter how talented we are, we will die young." He is also a young man with extraordinary temperament. His eyes are as charming as a demon, like a woman. His momentum is also slowly rippling, like the vast sea!!! Toward Li Feng, the latter''s eyes were slightly lifted, and his palm was lifted to disperse his momentum. "Well?" The man''s eyes were frozen. I couldn''t believe it. His momentum didn''t work And everyone seems to have found a new world, and their eyes converge on Li Feng, as if they want to see through it. A warrior who has been trained once again in tianwu realm can block his five fold power. Moreover, his five powerful momentum is more vast and heavy than the ordinary five powerful people in tianwu realm! "Interesting. No wonder it''s so arrogant." Qin Feng said with a slow smile. There was a strange smile in his gentle smile, just like a poisonous snake in the darkness. Li Feng could clearly feel the chill. "Arrogant, have you?""I don''t think I''m arrogant!" "At that time, you will come up and ask me for the heaven and earth precepts. Why should I give you my heaven and earth precepts?" "Have you asked my opinion?" "What kind of person, what kind of tone, who What can I do? " Li Feng''s eyes seemed to condense two dragons. His arrogance made everyone look at each other, full of shock!! "Ha ha ha, what a sentence, who can help me?" "I''ll see what qualifications you have to dare to talk to master Qin Feng like this." A shadow as fast as lightning, as fast as a ghost, rushed out in an instant, the whole body was full of air pressure, a punch like thunder, as if the void were smashed. Four peaks of tianwu realm? The corner of Li Feng''s mouth slowly drew a sneer, and his eyes were very cold. "Do you know what the price is for getting ahead?" "Ha ha boy, I''ll make you pretend to be arrogant and arrogant!" Men sneer, eyes with fun, did not Li Feng''s words, listen in!! Just as he was about to hit Li Feng with one punch, the latter''s figure disappeared instantly, making his face slightly changed and full of consternation. "The price is death." The voice of indifference resounds in the man''s ear. "Wow." Li Feng''s fist was in full bloom, and he jumped straight down. In his frightened eyes, he directly bombarded his Danhai, and only heard a click sound. Then he knew that his Danhai was useless. How could it be? His eyes were full of bitterness, but he found that Li Feng didn''t seem to stop. "How can you..." A fist light directly mixed with the terrible wind bombardment from!!! "Pop." The man''s teeth have been knocked out several, the words have not finished, the body is like a broken kite fly directly out. "Boom." Smashed on the wall of the imperial soul mercenary regiment Quiet. Dead silence. Everyone''s face was queer. Li Feng killed a top four in tianwu realm with one punch. It''s impossible. But it''s in their eyes. ¡­¡­ Li Shenying''s eyes are full of worry. Do you know that the young man died in Li Feng''s hand? Can the people in front of him forgive Li Feng? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable to be arrogant. Only with the cultivation of tianwu realm, we can kill the four peaks of tianwu realm!" "You''re an eye opener." The gentle voice resounds slowly, Qin Feng''s steps start, and there is a cold air around. "Ha ha, I''ll kill your people. You still have this expression. Do you have any human feelings? People die for you. At least you have to show heartache." "But you don''t have it. On the contrary, you look at ease. I don''t know why those idiots will work for people like you." "I feel unworthy for them." Li Feng shrugged and sighed. "What you said is wrong. It''s their honor to work for Qin Feng. It''s not worth saying." "In the future, when Qin Feng is famous for thousands of years, they are all heroes in the long history of Qin Feng. In the future, they will be respected by thousands of people and supported by thousands of people!" Qin Feng''s voice is very proud, as if at the moment he has become famous, and his words directly let Li Feng Puchi smile! "What are you laughing at?" Qin Feng light said, face not sad not happy. "What are you laughing at? Because of what you just said. If you really convince those people with what you just said, I can really feel that the people around you are either idiots or idiots. " "How do you know that you must be famous and famous?" "There are a lot of talented warriors who have the same idea as you in the long distance of martial arts, but the reality is miserable. They all died on the road of martial arts. People like them don''t know how many times they happened in the world of dragon martial arts. How do you think you will succeed? " "The world is big, there are many talents, even a finger can kill you!" "So in my eyes, you are really ridiculous and naive." Li Feng''s voice is very flat, just like spring thunder. It explodes in the void, and people''s minds are constantly buzzing. How dare he say that about the young man? Isn''t he really afraid? You should know that the group of people in front of you are all from that terrible clan. You don''t know the weight of words. If you go on like this, you will definitely die without a place to bury yourself. A group of tianwu Kingdom wuchongwu, the team, just that kind of pressure, is enough to break the mountains and rivers, space collapse. But Li Feng had no fear at all. This made all the members of the imperial soul mercenary regiment take a breath. Is he really fearless? "Li Feng, this..." "He really doesn''t know how to be gentle. They are all disciples of the sect." Li Rongxuan worries for Li Feng, and his mouth is full of endless bitterness. Even if he says so to Li Feng, the latter will not listen to him. "Brother, my little heart is trembling. I''m afraid that Li Feng will really It''s creaky. " Li Cang''s face was pale, his body was tight, and his eyes were trembling. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, Niubi, how dare you say that about Qin Feng and Qin Shao? Do you know his origin?" There is a young man, with cold eyes, standing next to Qin Feng and saying, "Qin Feng, Qin Shao, is one of the top ten young masters, ranking first in the list." "Do you know who you are offending now?" The corner of the man''s mouth was cold and said. Everyone''s eyes were trembling, looking at Qin Feng. As people in tianwu, they naturally heard that they were standing in the younger generation, invincible. Talent is excellent, and may be able to step into the martial arts within ten years. In fact, they should have thought of, in front of these terrible people, should be that level of strong!!! "Well, it seems that his expression doesn''t have any meaning of trembling. It''s really interesting." Li haoxuan said coldly. "To die is to die." "Anyone who hears this kind of title will show his timidity, but this boy doesn''t have it." "I''m really curious about what his cards are and what qualifications he has." The young man came out with a cold voice. In his eyes, he smeared the blood red light. It was the killing power generated by turning the killing intention into the essence! "Also, the purpose of our trip is to treasure..." "If he doesn''t give me the heaven and earth precepts, he has to cut off his hand." Li haoxuan said calmly, his eyes were full of bright and dazzling spirit. Cut it off? Li Feng''s face was cold at the sound. How dare he say it! ¡­¡­ Boom. The ground instantly swept up the ripples of the sky, only to see that more than ten people are burst out with unmatched momentum, arrogant!!!"Today, I''ll take his hand first. Don''t disturb me." "Well, don''t you disturb me? This time, it''s all for the treasure. It''s ridiculous that if you don''t disturb, you won''t disturb. " Someone whispered, his voice full of contempt. At this time, a strong young man''s eyes radiated a blazing light. As if Li Feng is their prey!! Ice snow Yao Mou son a coagulation, know at the moment she and this can''t stop people, because their purpose is the same, that is treasure. Do not know why, her heart, unexpectedly has a trace of disorder. Secretly worried for Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "No, they''re going to do it!" Li Shenying''s eyes shrank and he was shocked. His words directly caused Xu Lingtian''s heart to tremble and his face was extremely worried. "What to do." ¡­¡­ "Well?" Li Feng''s face showed a very severe expression, and he saw Qin Feng''s eyes full of drama, the bottom of his heart can''t help but sink. It seems that these guys really want to go together!! "If you want to fight, who have I ever been afraid of?" Li Feng said haughtily that the bright light of his eyes broke through the air, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. Around him, there was a red light slowly sweeping out, as if he heard a low dragon chant in the void. ¡­¡­ "Hum, idiot, dare to provoke us and seek death!" Wow A red robed man appeared in front of Li Feng directly across the void. His eyes were cold and his mouth was filled with disdain. Blow out a fist, void can''t bear, this huge force, even directly the slightest bit of broken open. His name is Wang Hao! He is a strong man in the middle of tianwu realm, and his strength can not be underestimated. "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed and his eyes twinkled. Silver sword! "Lingmang kill, chop, chop for me!!" He could only see a silver light flickering out of the universe, turning into the shadow of a silver ghost. His killing intention was enormous, and his sword was cut out!! As if the void presents a dragon shadow! Boom. The whole void trembled, Li Feng''s palm trembled, and the silver sword trembled. He was directly shocked by Yu Wei. Fell ten meters away, face a white, directly spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, scattered on the Loess desert! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Isn''t it crazy? Ben, don''t make you arrogant! " Wang Hao''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, and his body burst out in an instant. With the terrible thunder, the void directly burst out with blood red light! The momentum is amazing, the voice is terrifying! Seeing this, Li Feng''s eyes become extremely cold, and his face is extremely cold!! He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and fearless. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body flashed a bright golden light. At this moment, the surrounding space seems silent, only the sound of Li Feng''s sword waving!! "Boa turns into dragon! Kill the dragon! Give me Broken Li Feng''s cold voice slowly spits out, the silver sword dances, and a python figure bursts out from the tip of the sword, turning into a blood red light, wrapping the virtual shadow. "Hum..." When the python figure flies to the void, the wrapped blood red light fades instantly, and when it regenerates, it is the dragon!! Red eyes, full of evil spirit!! The long tail swings in the void, and the whole space is broken. ¡­¡­ "Well? It''s a! " Wang Hao''s pupil shrinks. Not only he, but also everyone can feel the fluctuation of the silver sword. How terrible it is! What level of swordsmanship is this? How can it produce such a terrible fluctuation! Is it a terrace? This boy has this level of martial arts skills. Wang Hao and other people''s eyes are smeared with blazing light!! It seems that he doesn''t have any treasures, and his martial arts of this level!! "Boy, hand in this skill, Ben Shao, maybe it will make you die happily!" Wang Hao said in a cold voice, his eyes were smeared with a cold light, just like a poisonous snake. "Wang Hao, you''ve passed. I''m going to decide on Li haoxuan." Li haoxuan paced in the void, just like a king who dominates everything. He was detached in temperament. In his eyes, the green light was dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at him. His voice is flat, but very overbearing, people can not resist. "Li haoxuan, those who have the ability can get it. Why should I, Wang Hao, give it to you..." Wang Hao is also a disciple of the main sect. Naturally, he has his pride. He is domineering. How can he let go of the local level martial arts? Even in the sect, the local level martial arts are also Zhenzong''s martial arts! "Qin Feng is also interested in this martial art." Qin Feng mouth with a gentle smile, but anyone can feel the smile, full of cold. His eyes fluctuated slowly, showing a hint of covetous light!! ¡­¡­ "This sword skill, of course, is my unique sword skill!" A slender young man, wearing a green robe, slowly stepped out. In his eyes, there was a sharp meaning. It''s a sword, supreme! The meaning of sword! He is like being born for the sword and dying for the sword. Li Feng''s sword skill, every move, every type, has a mysterious meaning. It must be the high-quality sword skill held by Li Feng! His love for sword has reached the level of madness. Seeing Li Feng''s sword skills, of course, he was extremely hot and greedy. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha..." "Just because you rats want to admire my martial arts, you deserve it too!" Li Feng''s cold voice spits out. On the palm of his hand, a trace of red gold appears. The giant dragon, holding its head high, gives out a roar. There was a huge buzz all over the space. "Boom!" Li Feng silver sword! The dragon is rolling and the sword is flying! Directly rolling towards Wang Hao and others. "Good boy, have courage!" Wang Hao yelled angrily, and the meaning of tianwu burst out instantly. It was a kind of glow, flashing out, as if forming a huge vine! The formation of vines, into the blue awn rippling out. As Qinghai general, toward the Li Feng swept away!! And that Wang Hao stepped on Qinghai, green vines rose behind him, and his fists shook the sky. It turned into the power of blood killing, and then he went away! ¡­¡­ "This..." Li Shenying''s eyes trembled. What a terrible attack. No matter Li Feng or Wang Hao, even he was frightened by the attack. Ouyang Mu and others are trembling. Is this still the boy who was a mole ant in their eyes before that? ¡­¡­ Boom. A layer of yellow sand rose from the ground. The terrible dragon carries the surging sword and bombards with Wang Hao''s fist light. The ripples of the void spread from time to time, directly shattering the space!!! "Hum..." All of us feel that our ears are deaf for a moment."Bang!" The light of fist shatters, the yellow sand of desert tumbles! "How could..." Wang Hao''s face turned white, full of disbelief. His moves It''s broken. The rolling yellow sand is directly raised, resulting in a tornado, while the giant dragon wielded by Li Feng''s sword, with the tornado as the center, sways upward It''s roar, unexpectedly burst out a sword meaning, through the clouds, fall. Dragon killing is the second form of dragon sword!! It''s more domineering than lingmang! "Whew, whew..." Dozens of swords came down. Everyone''s pupils shrink! ¡­¡­ "Well, this skill is really extraordinary. It has such terrible power!" The sword has no pair to lift eyes, the sword meaning in the eyes is sharp, the robe has no wind to stir, see a blue long sword in his hand jump out! "Out!" Gently spit out a word, blue sword suddenly issued dazzling God Hui!! A sword! Windstorm, set off a myriad of fierce wind! However, in the face of Li Feng''s Dragon killing, Jian Wushuang still feels a trace of oppression. Good sword skills. This martial art, my sword is matchless. His eyes are blazing! "Broken!" The sword light blooms and sweeps away directly. It can smash all the falling sword ideas into powder! Floating in the void! ¡­¡­ "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled a breath and exhaled all the turbid Qi. He''s already feeling a bit exhausted. The silver sword still exudes a thorough light. Even if the move is broken, his face doesn''t fluctuate. "You see, the spirit weapon of Lifeng seems to be from the earth level!" "How could..." "Well?" "It''s really from the earth level!" ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that you should have earth level spirit weapons. Ben Shao is really curious. Even in the main gate, there are not many earth level spirit weapons. Where do you come from?" Li haoxuan looks at Li Feng coldly and says playfully. In his eyes, how about Li Feng even if he has a spirit weapon? At the end of the day, I can''t protect it. In the eyes of Qin Feng, Jian Wushuang, Wang Hao and others, they are all blazing and greedy I didn''t expect to meet Li Feng in this action. Li Feng not only has the martial arts of the earth level, but also has the spirit weapon of the earth level! ¡­¡­ "What kind of person is he?" Ice and snow Yao looks at Li Feng standing on the field with complicated eyes. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. In the face of the strong, he is also so calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Damn it, I''m a good bull with less front." "In the face of a strong man of this level, we can still fight!" "And the expression is still so indifferent, isn''t it, Feng Shao doesn''t know what fear is?" All the people in the imperial soul mercenary regiment were noisy. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, you really have some strength. You are in an invincible position with the help of tianwu realm. You really open our eyes!" Qin Feng''s step is very light and slow, slowly appears in the front line, his eyes are flat, full of soft cold!! "But next, are you sure you can stop us?" Qin Feng''s voice fell, Li haoxuan and others broke out in a moment of terror, swept up!! They face with a cold smile, in and Li Feng consumption also has no meaning. "Next, whoever can kill Li Feng will have the right to distribute the treasures, as well as the spirit weapons and martial arts!" Qin Feng''s indifferent voice slowly explodes in the void. Distribution right! Treasures, magic weapons and martial arts Damn, with the right of distribution, it''s OK to give it to yourself directly? Everyone in the room understood Qin Feng''s position. He was the top ten young experts, and his reputation was naturally high. Moreover, they are not prepared to refute at all. They do not want to miss the chance, so they have to kill the users in front of them They have the chance. ¡­¡­ "Well, if you want to fight, fight, no matter how many!" Li Feng''s face is very severe, and his pupils are also sending out a very strong sense of war!! "Good boy, not bad, but even if you have pride, you are just a stumbling block for us to step on..." As soon as the voice fell, there were many strong young people in all directions. They burst out bright light all over their bodies. Their eyes shot at Li Feng directly! "Wow Li Feng''s sword cuts out and blocks a young man in front of him. However, Jie Jie''s laughter comes from behind him and he is about to fight back. However, it still couldn''t match the outbreak of the five strong men in tianwu realm. One blow directly hit Li Feng''s spine, and a click came slowly "Hum." Li Feng snorted. His eyes were cold, just like a fierce beast. He took the sword in his left hand and sent out a sword light towards his back. He just scraped the robe of the strong young man. In the face of nearly 20 top five in tianwu realm, this is really a very arduous challenge. The dragon power in his body is not ready to use now, only at the most critical moment. Li Feng''s robe has been dyed bright red. It''s really shocking. "War!" Li Feng''s face was cold, his voice was scolding, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit! When a sword is wielded, the terrible meaning of the sword is that it rises from the silver sword and directly bombards a strong young man. The latter is not blocked and is directly injured. "Li Feng, do you really look ahead?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Li Feng. Li Feng had expected that, but he couldn''t change anything at all. Only listen, is a bone broken sound, Li Feng body is already bloody, there is no good place. Li Feng has only one person, but the enemy has more than ten people. No matter how fierce Li Feng is, he can''t face it alone! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, your perseverance is very good, and your talent is also very evil. I''ll give you a chance!" "As long as you submit to benshao and hand over the skills of the precious spirit weapons to benshao, benshao will take you to the emperor of Qin and let you show your way. What do you think?" Qin Feng said with a smile. As the sect of the holy land of martial arts, no warrior can stand the temptation. He believes Li Feng can''t stand it. Everyone is a face of envy looking at Li Feng, I really hope that at this time standing there is their own. But when they see the scars on Li Feng''s body, they can''t help being silent. If they were in Li Feng''s situation, they would have died long ago. "What''s the qualification?" Li Feng didn''t say much, but said four words tightly. What''s his qualification? It also means that Li Feng''s voice is overbearing and arrogant. With his Qin Feng and Qin Zong, he can accept him! Even if, even if he has come to the end, his pride is still strong! All the members of the imperial soul mercenary regiment looked with awe at the Li Feng whose robes were red with blood, and at the scarlet blood on the blade. Such people deserve their respect and awe! "Li Feng." Li Rongxuan and Li Cang are extremely nervous. I''m afraid we are facing an unprecedented crisis. Even if they are worried about Li Feng, they really can''t help at all, although their strength is Tian Wu Jing triple.But they are not as abnormal as Li Feng. You can skip the battle level!! ¡­¡­ Li Shenying''s hands trembled, shaking badly. Even if the strength of the four high periods of tianwu realm is what, he really has no room to fight back in the face of the strong people coming from the clan! "Brother." Xiaoqing''s eyes are bloodshot, and her eyes are red. Looking at Li Feng, she is full of heartache. "Zongmen I Xiaoqing swear to heaven that one day I will step down on you!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes are cold and full of blood. I can imagine how fierce and angry it is! And on the other side, haw''s eyes also flashed a light light, light inside, there is a cold meaning swept out. It''s like a fierce beast, awakening. ¡­¡­ "Well, that''s very backbone." As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, countless strong men flew out again. Among them, the unique move of sword was even more eye-catching. The move was full of killing intention. Sword light rippling, directly set off numerous fluctuations!! "Your sword skill should be The owner has changed As soon as the voice of the sword fell, the long blue sword in his hand waved away with a very tricky angle. Facing this move, Li Feng''s face gradually became grim, even ugly. This is a sword to kill the living, to enter the Tao! "Get in my way!" Li Feng resisted with his sword, but he still didn''t block it completely. The subtle meaning of the sword went directly into the body. The skin suddenly erupted a small blood mist. ¡­¡­ "Damn it His face is more and more ugly, his eyes fell on Qin Feng in the distance, Qin Feng has not moved. The latter''s eyes were masochistic. Li Feng knows his wishful thinking. When he''s really exhausted, he''ll give him a blow. Then his own things will completely belong to Qin Feng. It''s a good plan. "Ben Shao, go away..." A young man, falling directly from the sky, wearing a black robe and looking cold, looked at Li Feng with indifference. A foot directly kick out, the seat to the chest, carrying a terrible force. Li Feng''s face changed, there was no way to hit him in time, and he was kicked off tens of meters away. "Dong." It landed on a sand wall and made a terrible low sound. ¡­¡­ "Brother." Little green eyes water mist ripple, voice hoarse shout out. My heart aches. In her eyes, Li Feng has never been so embarrassed! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Hum, after this blow, you will not die or die!" The man in black, with a cold face and a cold voice, said. "Xuantianyu, I didn''t expect you to do it." The sword is peerless and looks at the black robed man. Although xuantianyu''s strength is in the initial stage of tianwu realm, it really needs to break out. Even the middle-term warrior can''t bear that kind of destructive power! The latter''s natural divine power, combined with the power of self-cultivation, the combination of the two forces can not be underestimated. "Well, it''s none of your business if you can''t do it." "I''ll make up my mind about his secret." There was a twinkle in his eyes, a color of greed. ¡­¡­ "Whoosh, whoosh." Several figures fly away during the conversation between jianwushuang and xuantianyu. Carrying the mighty power momentum and go, pondering voice slowly spit out from the mouth. "Fool, people have been beaten down by you. If you don''t act quickly, it''s to help us." After hearing several people''s words, Xuan Tianyu, the sword''s matchless eyes were cold, and a wave of towering Majesty was flowing and blooming, and his mouth was cold. "If you move, I will cut it "I''m xuantianyu There is no doubt that both of them have their own voice. "Hum, if you want us to stop dreaming, as long as we get the chance, you''ll have to bow to the throne in the future." A man looked at the sword matchless xuantianyu with a sneer, and they said that his voice was playful, which made the latter''s face look ugly. "Stubborn!" "To die!" Boom! The ground exploded instantly. Xuantianyu and jianwushuang went to the young people who were flying away at the speed of ghosts. Their speed can be called rapid, like lightning general, only to hear the air from the hissing sound. "No, they''re coming." A young man''s face suddenly changed and became embarrassed when he saw that Jian Wushuang and Xuan Tianyu were chasing him. Even though they were disciples of a large sect, their accomplishments were far different from those of the latter two. After all, xuantianyu and xuantianyu are on the list of experts. They are invincible. "Run..." Several people panic of shout a way. "Can you run away? If you want to find a bargain in front of us, how dare you do it Xuantianyu''s cold voice instantly reminded them of it, which made them shiver. Their faces were as embarrassed as the frost beat eggplant. "Sword chop..." "Fight out..." The sword has no double swords. Xuantianyu''s cold face doesn''t have any fluctuation. He can only blow his fist out with pride, just like the broken mountains and rivers. The whole space is a terrible explosion! "It''s broken!" "Damn, damn..." Their faces changed and their eyes were full of bitterness. They wanted to take away Li Feng''s martial arts treasure and fly away, but they underestimated xuantianyu sword! "Boom!" The next moment, the figure of the two was attacked by this strong force, and they were blasted to a hundred miles away. Life and death are unknown. ¡­¡­ All the people present were silent. Don''t they all come from the big gate? Why do they fight each other "They are not the same clan, but the strong gathered by multiple clans!" "In that case, it''s easy to explain!" In the soul of the emperor, Li Rongxuan guessed that there was a light in his eyes. "Isn''t Li Feng in trouble? So many powerful people, don''t they include many sects in tianwu? " Thunder cloud eyelid a jump, some worry of say. "Yes, that''s the trouble. How can Li Feng face such a situation? There are more than 20 people, and Li Feng is just a warrior in the initial stage of tianwu. " "No matter from which aspect, Li Feng will surely die..." "What should we do?" Li Rongxuan worried said, the face is also difficult to see the extreme. "No, I believe Li Feng will survive. Here, he has created countless miracles. I don''t believe that he will not survive this time." Li Cang''s voice was deep, and there was a firm color in his eyes. "It''s no use guessing like this. The only thing we can do now is trust him..." Ye Xueyun''s two pupils wiped the light rays, looking at the broken sand wall, his eyes rippling. "Well, yes! We can''t do anything now, we can only trust him! "Li Rongxuan nodded, his voice sonorous and powerful. Li Feng said that he broke the nine blades of dawn. How could such a mysterious Li Feng fall down here! ¡­¡­ "Hum." Sword matchless, temperament dust, cold eyes, flashing cold sword light! He jumped down and swept directly to the side of the sand wall, and the bottom was Li Feng. The corner of his mouth gently raised, showing a sneer. Sword skills, magic weapons and treasures are all mine! "The sword is matchless. If you want to eat the treasure alone, how can you do it as you wish!" Xuantianyu appeared behind the sword, and the voice of ice cold came out. Also let the latter''s face suddenly change. ¡­¡­ "I''ll join you." Wow As the young king of war, rushing down the clouds, white decoration, free and uninhibited! This person is Qin Feng! His eyes were bland, the corners of his mouth were gentle, but there was a chill in them. "How can you lose me?" In the eyes of Li haoxuan, green robe, there is a sense of pride, soaring to the sky! ¡­¡­ "These damned guys seem to regard my master as an object." "Damn it." Xu Lingtian''s eyes are cold, and his blood is surging. He says fiercely. "I''m going to fight with them..." "My brother, how can you be so humiliated by them!" Xiaoqing''s eyes are blue and his voice is cold "Don''t act rashly, or Li Feng''s achievements will be wasted." Li Shenying''s face changed and exclaimed. He could feel that there was something terrible in Xu Lingtian''s body This kind of thing makes him feel scared. I don''t know what''s in their bodies! ¡­¡­ Wow Several figures came and looked down. They were also very interested in everything about Li Feng Among these figures, women in purple are more eye-catching. Her beautiful eyes are glistening with ice cold, and her lips are inflamed. This girl is the ice snow Yao "It seems that we''re going to do it too." "But it seems inevitable. After all, it''s a chance..." Qin Feng laughs. "Ha ha, that''s right." "Then do it!" ¡­¡­ Hum, hum All of a sudden, a buzzing sound continued to ring through, and the whole ground trembled violently. The dust storm swept, and the low sound of dragon chant spread! "Before I die, I want to divide my family property..." Indifferent, cold voice slowly spread in the void. As soon as their faces changed, Qin Feng and others looked at the sand wall. There, it seemed that a touch of power was quietly emerging Boom! The great sound resounds through the waves! The ground exploded in an instant. See, a figure, is staring at them with cold eyes. The eyes were merciless and indifferent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Yellow sand ground, a emaciated figure standing there proud! All over the robes have been broken, covered with bright red blood, ticking on the ground! He looked like a bloody man. He was astonished and oppressed at the same time. Why no matter how many times he fell down, the boy stood up again as if he had nothing to do. What is he for. Just hand over the spirit weapon and martial arts. You can still save your life. ¡­¡­ "Wow." Li Feng''s heaven and earth ring bursts out a blue light and falls on his hand. It''s a round blue pill with five red lines on it. It''s full of red fragrance This elixir is the Huiling elixir refined by Li Feng. Huiling elixir is the third level primary elixir. It can quickly restore spiritual power. "That''s..." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, staring at the cyan Pill on Li Feng''s palm, some moved. That strong Dan Xiang, you know that the latter''s hand of Dan medicine grade is absolutely not low, the next moment, Li Feng''s palm is to throw Dan medicine into the mouth. Dan medicine into the abdomen, the body''s energy surge up in an instant. It''s full of four limbs. "What is the level of the pill Li Feng is taking, and how can it have such a powerful effect? I can feel that the spirit power in his body is rapidly recovering..." "I didn''t expect that he still had this level of pills in his hand. It''s amazing." Li Shenying sighed. "Uncle Li, the material of the pill is all in your hands." See Li Feng nothing, Xu Lingtian is also put down, but still very nervous, and hear Li Shenying exclamation, Xu Lingtian then. "What''s in my hands? How could that be... " "Wait You mean that the xuanjie elixir in the warehouse, and the elixir in Li Feng''s hand, is made by himself! " Li Shenying deliberately lowered his voice and said, in fact, before Li Feng asked him about the elixir, he had guessed that Li Feng might be an alchemist, but now there is no final conclusion, so it''s over. But now after hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, he looked shocked and his eyes were full of horror. A 15-year-old boy is not only gifted in martial arts, but also a Fuzhen master and alchemist. These identities alone are enough to shock tianwu. And those extraordinary young people, in the comparison of Li Feng, are not bullshit. If they were in Li Feng''s age, they would not be able to match the latter. It is clear who wins and who loses. "Li Feng, you must not have an accident." Li Shenying secretly prayed for Li Feng. If such a proud son died young, it would be a loss for tianwu mainland and even Longwu world!!! ¡­¡­ "Xuantianyu, your power is not so good. You have not even dealt with a warrior in tianwu realm." "It seems that your position in the master list is about to change." Sword matchless sword eyebrow a pick, looking at Xuan Tianyu sneer of say. "Hum!" Xuantianyu glared at the sword with discontent, and the latter''s abusive voice made his face a little uneasy. As a disciple of the sect and a leader of the younger generation in the master list, he is also proud. "Boom!" "Boy, if you can play dead, Ben Shao may be able to spare you." "But you hit me in the face. Now I''ll kill you!" Xuantianyu''s eyes open and close, and a divine light flies out, which turns into a terrible light of killing intention and covers Lifeng. That pressure, the mighty birth, swept! In this regard, Li Feng did not have any fear, ignoring this oppression. Xuantianyu''s face changed slightly. I can''t believe it. ¡­¡­ "Is that you?" Li Feng''s eyes are very cold, looking at the black robe''s cold xuantianyu. Clearly remember just now, is in front of the youth will he mercilessly hit fly, a cold breath, swept out of their own. Like a fierce animal awakens. And aware of the Li Feng breath of xuantianyu, eyelid jump, it seems to feel what, at the moment Li Feng to his feeling, very dangerous. Let him punch subconsciously. "Give me Die The fist is very heavy and heavy, which directly distorts the empty space! Li Feng''s eyes narrowed, which was terrible. His whole body was shining with gold. His intention to kill was rolling and his intention to fight was soaring into the sky. "Bang." Xuantianyu and Lifeng''s fists collided heavily in the void. The whole space is shaking. "Compared with Ben Shao, you''re still young. Get out of here!" Xuan Tianyu said with disdain. But the next moment his face directly froze, Li Feng''s fist is like an iron wall, let his fist into no way, how can this!He raised his eyes with horror in them! "Is that your strength?" "That''s right. What else Sneak attack. " Li Feng''s insipid voice shocked everyone present. They can understand what the former said. What Li Feng said is that if it wasn''t for a sneak attack, how could he have been shot away!! Originally, they doubted Li Feng''s words. But when he saw Xuan Tianyu''s gradually ugly expression, he immediately opened his mouth. Is Li Feng really Qin Feng''s brow is also a wrinkle, and his face is also a little strange. Look down from high. ¡­¡­ Boom! There was another deep explosion, and Xuan Tianyu''s face was even more ugly. Just when he was ready to fight back, Li Feng''s words suddenly came out. "Next, it''s your turn to take my punch!" Well, what? Before Xuan Tianyu could react, he felt that a force on his fist was sweeping towards him, which he could not resist. What power is this!! "Bang!" Li Feng boxing is full of light, and the sole of the foot steps forward. Cold eyes! Right hand is also immediately, toward the other side''s chest attack! "Good courage." Xuantianyu roars! Bang. But Li Feng''s palm was so fast that Xuan Tianyu didn''t block it in time. He directly accepted Li Feng''s fist. "You..." The former''s face changed, revealing the ugly. That blow, like a huge mountain, hit from, let his body''s liver seems to have shifted, very uncomfortable "How?" Sword matchless, sword eyebrow a pick, stopped the play cruel look. He knows xuantianyu''s strength. He can''t be so weak. Is that boy too abnormal! Just relying on the initial strength of tianwu realm, it can defeat xuantianyu in the initial stage of tianwu realm. The latter is born with divine power. How can this happen? "Why, is the play over?" "Are you going to join us?" "It''s OK. Just come." "If you don''t die today, you will go to your sect in the future and step on it." ¡­¡­ Boom! Li Feng plain words, instantly set off a violent tornado, countless people''s eyes have stare boss, Li Feng is also too cow. Blatantly defies the sect of the martial arts Holy Land! Qin Feng and others face is finally low down. There''s a lot of killing in my eyes. "Provoking us is your most unwise choice!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Qin Feng and others were cultivated by zongmen, and they were full of gratitude for zongmen. At the moment, Li Feng''s words completely angered them! ¡­¡­ Space rippling with cold air, the whole period of time, as if at the moment solidification. Li Shenying looked at this scene, the bottom of his heart filled with infinite worry, afraid of Li Feng falling from his face to die! It''s not just Li Shenying who is worried, but all the people in the imperial soul mercenary regiment don''t want Li Feng to have an accident. They secretly pray that Li Feng can make a transition from this crisis. "Brother!" "Master!" Xiaoqing, Xu Lingtian clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was shaking. I''m worried about Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Well, what? Do you have any complaints? " "You generally come to besiege me from the five levels of tianwu realm. This kind of hostile relationship is already very obvious." "If I don''t die, I will uproot your family in the future." "Even if the foundation, I Li Feng will not let go, will you zongmen thoroughly wipe out in the long river of history!" Li Feng''s eyes were smeared with bright golden light, and there was a sudden light. The cold voice made the space tremble. All the young warriors'' eyes shrank, which was unbelievable. One of the most important warriors in the world dared to threaten them openly. And it''s under their noses. "Good courage, even if you threaten us, dare to provoke our sect, even if you hand over the treasure today, you will die!" In the space, there are young people stepping out, and the bright light around them suddenly soars to the sky, turning into an endless stream of gods, and the whole sky is filled with the air of terror!! "Why did he suffer?" Ice and snow Yao Mou son tiny quiver, looking at that indifferent Li Feng, secret way. The young strong man in front of you belongs to the strongest position on this day. Can you beat one, can you still beat a company? In her eyes, Li Feng''s arrogance has infuriated all the people present. In their hearts, zongmen is the supreme pure land. Anyone who dares to insult will have to bear the cost of death. Even if Li Feng has all kinds of cards, but in front of absolute power, you have cards, it''s useless! ¡­¡­ Boom! A young man in purple has a rather indifferent look, his eyes are as cold as snow, and he walks directly down in the void. The whole sky is shaking and humming!!! His palm burning purple fierce inflammation, the whole void is twisted up, the temperature is absolutely unbearable. "Ziyan bomb!" His voice is very cold. When he spits it out, the whole void can feel a cold air spreading quietly. Behind the young man in purple, there was a strong sense of tianwu. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth would be incinerated by clusters of towering flames. Everyone was shocked by the power. And the flame on his palm, directly toward Li Feng, a burning explosion, resounding! In the void, the ghost directly drew a flame track, during which the space could not bear. Such a strong flame twisted and burst. It''s broken. We can see how powerful the purple fire attack is. The martial arts of this level should be the top martial arts of the xuanjie level, and although the cultivation has not reached perfection, it seems that it is almost the same. Very skilled! Will of fire! Li Feng raised his eyes, can feel the power of will that came from the spread!!! ¡­¡­ "Boy, let you know what you can say and what you can''t say..." "This purple flame contains power and is extremely overbearing. I don''t believe it. You can stand the burning of the flame!" "Even if you cast it with refined steel, you still can''t change the probability of flame incineration!" The eyes of the young man in purple robe pass a smile of evil spirit. Qin Feng and others look down at Li Feng with a playful look That''s what it''s called. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s face was cold. In his palm, a cluster of flames appeared, and the flames suddenly condensed, two huge faucets. The dragon''s head condenses out, and the monstrous evil spirit erupts from the flame!!! "Play with me, no doubt dig yourself The grave The calm voice came out of his mouth. He patted his palms lightly. Suddenly, the Dragon burst into flames, and the layers of yellow sand were lifted up. The whole world is like a furnace. "This is..." When he saw the dragon shaped Flame of Li Feng, the purple robed youth''s face suddenly froze. What level of martial arts is this? How can I feel the evil spirit? It''s a little palpitating. Impossible, my Ziyan bullet is the strongest, how can I lose to an unknown kid. "Break it for me!" "Broken!""Burn it!" Standing on the yellow sand ground, the young man in purple has the most powerful eyes. His intention to kill is strong in the clouds. In Danhai, his continuous spiritual power seems to add a seasoning. So that the flame, directly opened. The purple demon wants to devour the Dragon flame. Wow "Ha ha." A sneer appeared on Li Feng''s pale face. No matter how big the flame is, what? Give me Swallow! "Roar." The deep dragon chant resounds directly, and the dragon shaped flame is directly engulfed by the purple flame. "Ha ha, sure enough, a small role is a small role..." "How can this power..." Purple Youth with a naturally complacent expression, looking at Li Feng, but the next moment his face directly become iron green, Qin Feng and others face is also slightly changed. In the next moment, the dragon shaped flame, which was engulfed, directly appeared in the shape of lotus, in all directions, and burst out many black dragons. The black dragon bowed his head and roared up to the sky. With a big mouth, the fire burned the sky, directly burning the purple flame clean! ¡­¡­ Quiet. The silence was terrible. Countless people with surprised eyes, looking at the trace of smoke on the battlefield. The purple flame is gone. It''s too bad! ¡­¡­ "How could you..." "My Ziyan bullet should be invincible. How can you break it?" Murmured the young man in purple, with a lost look on his face. "Nothing is invincible in the beginning, and your purple flame is no exception." Li Feng light said, suddenly his face a change, become very ugly. "Poof Pooh." Finally, I couldn''t help it. A mouthful of black blood came out directly. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were dim and colorless. Even if the use of huilingdan, it is only a short time to let his body recover to the best state, and just put out the purple flame, his strength, has nearly exhausted. If you use your power again, you will be swallowed by the power of the Dragon way! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, there is no strength at last, right?" "Then go to hell." Qin Feng looked down from a high position, hunting in a white robe, like a king in white, invincible, looking at Li Feng, full of disdain! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Wow As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, all the strong young people were surrounded by Li Feng. Their faces were very cool, and there was indifference in their pupils. "So you''re at the end of your rope?" "Then we''ll see you off!" Li haoxuan calmly looked at Li Feng, and immediately a fist burst out, a fist light instant, Li Feng''s chest instant depression down, a stream of blood again sprayed out, dyed the ground red. His eyes were colorless, with an obscure light surging out. "Today, it''s really going to fall here." Li Feng''s secret way is full of bitterness. He still has a lot of things to do, not to kill his former enemies, and to find his mother. He hasn''t done all this yet. ¡­¡­ Qin Feng raised his hand, on the palm of his hand, emerged a force of hegemony, this power above everything. If this kind of power bombards Li Feng, it will definitely break into pieces. All the members of the imperial soul mercenary regiment held their breath and looked at the besieged Li Feng, sighing in their hearts that they could not escape The hearts of Li Rongxuan and Li Cang are tight at the moment. Li Shenying''s expression also becomes very complex. In his opinion, Li Feng is at the end of his life, and there is no chance to turn. It seems that such an evil boy will fall here today!!! ¡­¡­ "Brother, brother..." "I won''t let anything happen to you." Suddenly, the girl in a green shirt, like an elf, jumped into the battlefield in an instant. Her eyes gradually filled with a layer of blue light. This light, comparable to the charm, is in the eyes of the slightest bit of brewing. She won''t let Li Feng be killed by these people in front of his eyes. Li Feng is her relative. Without Li Feng, she would still live in the border town and be a servant girl. "Xiaoqing." Xu Lingtian shouts, then jumps up and follows Xiaoqing. ¡­¡­ "Well, here come two bastards?" Qin Feng voice quite cold said, eyes light glance. "Master Qin Feng, let''s solve it." There are two young people with one voice said, but in front of their eyes, there is a body enchanting woman, her eyes cold, tough said. This woman is an ice snow Yao. Li Feng is miserable enough. She doesn''t want to see more people involved. Seeing this, the two young people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xuexue Yao would do it. Then they looked at each other, and a man quickly broke through from the other side. "You..." Ice snow Yao facial expression a change, exasperate a way. But those people didn''t seem to hear what she said at all. They stepped forward resolutely! Because these two people belong to Qin Zong, they have nothing to do with her ice and snow Yao, and they know that even if they stop, ice and snow Yao will not look at them more. Even if it''s bad, so what? And they are convinced that Xuexue Yao will forget about it afterwards. Li Feng, they have no contact with the latter at all. Ice and snow Yao is blocking at the moment, which is just a flood of sympathy. ¡­¡­ "Look at my people, how to kill your people." Qin Feng palm still has the power of hegemony in breeding, his voice is gentle, but very abusive, also let Li Feng''s face change. In the heart anger unceasingly is climbing, the vision is twinkling the terror essence. He knows that Xu Lingtian and Xiaoqing are not rivals of those two. Just when he is ready to use the dragon power, suddenly Xiaoqing''s dazzling light shines on the world. The endless power of terror blooms in the sky, and everything is beautiful. A huge blue bird rises from behind Xiaoqing. At this moment, a surge of power, that is, from a young body up and up. Her eyes are very empty, as if it was a mu Nai person, and this state directly changed Li Feng''s face. "Qingluan''s Divine Body wakes up. It''s broken. Xiaoqing will be controlled by the divine body!" Li Feng''s most worrying thing is that it appears! Xiaoqing must have awakened qingluan because of her anger. ¡­¡­ "What is that?" "How could that girl erupt such a terrible force!" The two people who went to the front directly stopped, their faces were shocked. Under the blue light, they felt a suffocation. This change also made the faces of Qin Feng, Li haoxuan and Jian Wushuang look very ugly. Under this blue power, they feel how small they are. Even Qin Feng''s overbearing power has disappeared.The whole sky is bathed in endless green awns. Li Shenying''s face was shocked. "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter? Could it be that the terrible power I felt before came from this." "wow." Not far away from the haw, jump to the towering city wall, that pair of green pupil, there is a light born. ¡­¡­ "Kill my brother, die!" Xiaoqing''s voice is very low, not like a 15-year-old girl at all. Her words are very clear, who is moving Li Feng, will die. Li Feng is inexplicably moved at the bottom of her heart. Even if Xiaoqing is controlled, she is still worried about herself. "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you." Xu Lingtian was surprised. As soon as he touched Xiaoqing''s body, he was bounced out by this force. "Ling Tian, don''t touch her!" "Or something will happen." At the moment, Li Feng''s hard voice slowly spits out, which also makes Xu Lingtian tremble and nod. ¡­¡­ "Tell me exactly what happened." Li haoxuan''s eyes trembled slightly, staring at Li Feng and spitting. "Make it clear? What if I don''t? " "You..." Li haoxuan was furious and furious! ¡­¡­ Boom! There are huge pits on the ground. A terrible storm was born. The shadow of qingluan turned into endless cyan. The storm was in the center, constantly stirring the world. As if to tear the world apart. This force is very terrible, so that all the people''s bodies are playing a cold shiver, eyes tightening. "Stella..." Endless sky, a space instantly broken, self broken space, two shadows appear in the sky instantly! "This is..." One of them is an old man in a purple robe. There is a dense air around him. His eyes are fixed on Xiaoqing. The eyes showed the incomparable surprise and surprise. "Qingluan, it''s really qingluan. I really can wake up with a smile in my dream. I didn''t expect that I not only met Huofeng, but also found qingluan This old man is a small fishing village, who took Lin Mengyao away. "Oh, no, if she doesn''t awaken her intelligence, she will become a living dead man!" The old man in purple said with a frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Master, what should I do?" Beside the old man in purple robe, a graceful girl in red said with wide eyes. Her eyes were full of aura. This girl is Lin Mengyao from a small fishing village in the past. Hearing this, the eyes of the old man with purple robe raised a purple awn slightly. The corner of his mouth raised and said with a little satisfaction. "This person of qingluan''s divine body has been met by us. How can we let it go? Besides, it''s not long for qingluan to wake up. As long as she uses a little means, the girl will recover her intelligence. Mengyao, you remember that this girl''s qingluan body is related to your Huofeng body. Ten thousand years ago, it was called Gemini body! In the future, you two should support each other. In the future, there will definitely be two of you at the top of martial arts "Well, Mengyao knows." Lin Mengyao nodded and said. She can also feel the waves from the fire phoenix body. It''s very warm and doesn''t conflict with Xiaoqing below. It''s even as if they have known each other for a long time. ¡­¡­ No one is watching the old and young people in endless sky. In the land of yellow sand, Li Feng propped up his body, his face was cold, but in his eyes, he was really worried. If you don''t remove it in time, it will be very bad! Qingluan in the sky, bathed in the blue light! ¡­¡­ "Let''s go together. Now this girl poses a great threat to us. If we don''t get rid of it in time, the consequences will be very serious." Qin Feng face a cold, said, and his words, let the people on the scene are nodded, indeed, now Xiaoqing to their shock far more than Li Feng. Boom! Several of the five strong men of tianwu kingdom come directly with the power of terror! Around them there is a violent wind surging, directly stirring the world, countless sand and rolling stones constantly landing, smashing to the ground, there are huge pits! Qin Feng and Li haoxuan are standing in front of Xiaoqing. Their bodies are full of amazing spiritual power. Jianwushuang and others live on the left side, and Xuexue Yao also appears on the right side of Xiaoqing. The momentum of all the five realms directly blows up an extremely frightening light wave. Zila "Those people began to deal with Xiaoqing openly..." "This is the style of the big gate. Before, Li Shenying thought that the big gate was a famous and decent one, not bullying the weak. Now, it''s really different from the rumor." "The holy land of martial arts, the sects of Zongshi, are just a group of bullies." Li Shenying said angrily. If he has the strength, he will go on without hesitation. However, he has the strength of the four high periods of tianwu realm. In the sect, the three high periods of tianwu realm can defeat him. The resources given by the clan are far more than theirs and more precious than theirs. ¡­¡­ On the towering city wall, haw was lying on the high platform, looking at Xiaoqing with a worried look in his eyes, as if he was eager to help them. But after looking at his cultivation, he turned his eyes and yelled a few times, trying to cheer Li Feng and others. ¡­¡­ Everyone in the audience held their breath and watched this flourishing battlefield. They had never seen such a situation or battlefield in their military life. ¡­¡­ "If you want to deal with Xiaoqing, you must pass my Xu Lingtian first!" Seeing this, Xu Lingtian stepped out directly. His sword eyebrows trembled and his fists burst out. He was as powerful as he could. He was killed in an instant! He is the nine levels of the Xuanwu realm. The whole void of this fist is directly trembling. "Hum, scum also wants to show off "Go away!" As soon as Jian Wushuang''s face sank, his whole body soared to the sky. With a slap, he directly dissolved Xu Lingtian''s fist and palm. With the momentum, he turned his great strength into vigorous force and directly met him. The whole world trembles violently with terror!!! "You..." As soon as Xu Lingtian''s face changed, he couldn''t stop the five forces of tianwu. Are you going to die? "Wow..." A low wind came out immediately. The deep song of the Dragon rippled from the distance. "Say that my apprentice scum scum, then what the hell are you? Give me Get out of here! " Li Feng turned into the light of fire, which directly blocked Xu Lingtian''s front. The thin Li Feng seemed to turn into a dragon with angry eyes. There were sword lights in his eyes. "Well?" Heard this familiar words, not only sword matchless shocked, even Qin Feng and others are also surprised. Li Feng was just a breath away. How could he have such a powerful force now. "Boom." "Go away." Xiao Qing''s eyes are empty, and he roars out the rolling words. The whole ground directly sent out violent fluctuations. Xuan Tianyu, Wang Hao and others, who were close to Xiaoqing, were directly shocked out by a powerful force.When he landed, he was bloodthirsty. "What kind of power is this? How can it be so terrible and so overbearing..." Xuantianyu and his wife were pale and frightened. "This is..." The sword is unparalleled is also surprised. "You seem to have forgotten me in front of you." A cold voice made jianwushuang''s face change. Suddenly, he felt a pain and broke his ribs with a fist seal. And the other hand, which blocked his attack, fell in an instant. He dislocated his arm directly, which made him look pale He didn''t understand why Li Feng had such power. At the moment, Li Feng felt like a fierce beast breaking free from shackles, full of evil spirit and terrible. It made his heart beat. "Boom." Then Li Feng kicked the sword out. ¡­¡­ Li Feng burned a dragon''s power. Now his power is even more terrible than before! But because of the loss of their previous strength, even if the burning of a dragon, time is limited!! "Wow At this time, Li Feng''s scene shocked all the people present. ¡­¡­ The former ignored people''s eyes and roared out like spring thunder, which was hard to explode in the whole world. "Xiaoqing, wake up for me." "Your brother, when did I let you use this power?" "Now, immediately, wake me up!" And this voice, directly let the body of Xiaoqing slightly tremble. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Endless sky, the purple robed old man frowned slightly. "The boy wanted to wake up the girl, but it was impossible." "Qingluan''s divine body has peerless divine power. It can only be suppressed by a strong one. But that girl is only in the beginning of the seventh level of Xuanwu. You can''t escape from the bondage of qingluan "So no matter how hard the boy tries, it will be in vain." "It''s not the master. It seems different from what you said." Lin Mengyao''s voice with silk surprised, purple robed old man with confused looking down, suddenly, his pupil a shrink, lost voice way "how is this possible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Xiaoqing''s empty eyes, slowly showing a ray of light, revealing the air of birth. That empty green Luan absolute being shadow is not willing of roar a, direct turn into to sweep powder, dissipate whole sky "Brother." Xiaoqing''s eyes are filled with bright light, and she speaks in a quiet voice. There is no mistake, at this time, Xiaoqing finally recovered to himself, which also let Li Feng''s heart can''t help but relax. If the former still hasn''t recovered, he really doesn''t know what to do. "Brother, did I do something wrong?" Xiaoqing feels very soft and tired. Looking at Li Feng, she looks like a child who has done something wrong. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong..." "It''s all over..." Li Feng light smile, with a gentle smile, although he has been exhausted, but do not want to show that kind of expression. The latter, because of him, awakens qingluan''s divine body, which leads to the whole person being controlled by the divine body. She is not to blame for all this. ¡­¡­ Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly raised, showing a faint light. His eyes were cold, and his voice was cold. "Smart blast!" A wave of the sleeve robe directly set off a violent trend. Lifeng Xiaoqing is really shocking. If she stays, it will definitely be a hidden danger in the future. His attack was extremely fierce, and he went directly to Xiaoqing. Those forces have gone beyond perfection. They are real forces of terror. Oh, No. Li Feng frowned and his face sank. When he was about to activate the most powerful spiritual power in his body, he saw an old voice coming from the distant sky, revealing great dignity. "I''m young and cruel, so I won''t go far on the road of martial arts in the future." "Wow..." Purple robe, thin, white hair, pupil, contains a very terrible essence. And the eyes made countless people''s eyes shrink suddenly. Under the old man in purple robe, they felt death and huge The old man stood in front of them, but like a mountain, insurmountable! With a slight movement in his palm, he directly flew out Qin Feng''s attack fan. Even if it was the power of the perfect realm, it was just as easy as shooting dust. Such a scene, instant let Qin Feng and others face slightly a tremor, in the heart show fear. Who is this? How can there be such a strong person? The purple robed old man looked at the crowd indifferently, and beside him was a graceful girl, dressed in red, with aura in her eyes. When he looked at Qin Feng and others, his face became very cold, and even his eyes showed hatred. Her grandfather was killed by the people who lived in front of him. When she saw Qin Feng and others behind her, her eyes became colder. Those are the people! Killed her grandfather! ¡­¡­ "Fire Phoenix?" Li Feng''s eyes coagulate and he can''t help his secret way. He could feel the hot breath coming from the girl in red at this time. It was clearly caused by the heat of the Phoenix. He was very clear about this breath. Fire phoenix God body unexpectedly appeared, and that young girl''s appearance, seem to want to compare small green less several years. He then concentrated his eyes on the old man with purple robes, because the old man with purple robes gave him an invisible power! But the purple breath on his body made him very familiar, but he didn''t seem to know where he met? It seems that Xiaoqing''s qingluan body has attracted him. ¡­¡­ "What''s the reason for you to stop me, master?" Qin Feng''s face is arrogant. He comes from Qin Zong, and he is the most powerful and talented young generation of Qin Zong. Therefore, even in the face of the strong and powerful, he will not restrain his arrogance, because behind him is Qin Zong. "We are from the seven sects. Are you not in line with the rules?" Li haoxuan also stepped out, cold voice. The masters of the seven sects are all strong men who are beyond the martial arts, so even if they are strong in front of them, there is no chance of winning against them. "Seven sects? Joke, I can put your seven sects in the eye. " "Dregs that can be wiped out with one hand can be your pride!" The purple robed old man''s face didn''t have any fluctuation, his eyes were indifferent, and he said with the momentum of scorning the world. What? Dregs that can be wiped out with one hand? Qin Feng and others can''t seem to believe their ears. In front of the purple robed old man''s eyes, they are so weak. It also makes them furious and angry. "Master, Qin Feng respects you as an elder. But you can''t talk nonsense. In tianwu, the seven sects stand on the top of the martial arts. You want to arouse the anger of the seven sectsQin Feng said in a deep voice. "To my elder? When did you respect me? At the beginning, you were arrogant, as if the whole world revolved around you "The anger of the seven sects is as if I am afraid." The old man in the purple robe showed a scornful smile. "I''ll put down my cruel words today. You can''t move the people in front of you. Who dares to move, die The purple robed old man said overbearing, his eyes were full of powerful majesty, and suddenly, he had a tremendous momentum. This momentum made everyone on the scene tremble slightly, and their breath was a little short. The old man gives people the impression of being overbearing and dominating. And in the face of the seven sects, they are so indifferent "Master, do you really want to have a hard time with our seven sects?" Qin Feng bit his teeth and said. "It''s not that I can''t get by? I don''t pay attention to your clan at all. How can I have such a reason "Well, well, since the elder is so ignorant, the younger generation will be offended." Qin Feng''s face sank, and he suddenly took out a piece of Rune from his chest, which was full of talismans and secret seal characters, from which all kinds of obscure power poured out. ¡­¡­ "Summoner." Li Feng looks at the rune on the rune paper in Qin Feng''s hand and says in secret. This kind of Rune paper is very special, which contains the spiritual power of the powerful. As long as you tear it up, you can summon the strong. That is, the one who instills spiritual power into the rune. And this Summoner is the lowest level. At best, it is a strong one who burns blood. The purple robed old man looked at the rune paper in Qin Feng''s palm, and his eyes were very disdainful. "Wow." As soon as Qin Feng''s face sank, he tore up the rune paper directly. Suddenly, a streamer burst out, and the light soared into the sky. An old man in a gray robe appeared. The eyes are full of majestic color, hair empty are white, even if the virtual shadow, also can make people groundless horror, fear. This man is the ancestor of Qin Zong Qin Wantian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Wow, that''s..." The virtual shadow of the summoner makes the whole sky send out a strong sense of distortion. Many martial arts people feel a strong breath, that is, from the virtual shadow, the thick prestige comes to the whole earth. Qin Wantian, the ancestor of Qin Zong, is a strong man of high quality in the blood burning realm, and a strong man of lofty ambition who transcends all martial arts! People''s eyes are glowing, burning blood, that is the goal of their life. "Feng''er, what happened?" Suddenly, the old voice from Qin Wantian''s mouth slowly spit out, the voice directly broke the surrounding space, everyone''s heart trembled, so terrible. "Laozu, we were ordered to seize the treasure, but we didn''t expect that a strong man appeared in front of us at the critical moment. We are not enemies. In the end, we take the power of the seven sects, but he doesn''t even take it. He says our sects are dregs. One hand to kill the dregs Qin Feng respectfully said, as long as the ancestors come out, everything can be solved. "It''s a big tone. The seven sects are famous all over the world. Who knows, who doesn''t know, dare to despise our sects, when Kill Wow A death tornado is swept out from Qin Wantian. There is the air of blood killing and the torrent of killing intention pouring out!!! His muddy eyes sparkled with dazzling cold light. "That is You In front of Qin Wantian, the purple robed old man still has a contemptuous look in his eyes. Even if Qin Wantian appears, he can''t shake his heart at all. However, when he saw Qin Wantian looking down at him, his face sank, "little burning blood, dare to be presumptuous in front of us, who gives you the qualification!" Boom! Full of purple, it soars to the sky and turns into a terrible force of killing. The whole void is shaking violently and hissing sharply. And this breath is more terrible and unfathomable than Qin Wantian''s! "This is..." "You..." When this breath revealed, the latter''s face changed, a look of horror revealed. He can feel that the power of the old man in purple robe is like a spring, which directly envelops him. In front of this power, he feels a sense of despair, even powerlessness! ¡­¡­ "It seems that the ancestor of Qin Zong is going to fall!" Li Feng stood aside, his eyes showed a touch of pure light, and his mouth slowly stirred up a sneer. "Master, why? The ancestor of Qin Zong was a strong man in the blood burning realm "In tianwu land, that''s the man who stands on the top of martial arts!" Xu Lingtian said. "Hum, the top of martial arts? Burning blood? It''s only limited to tianwu, and the old man is from outside tianwu, that''s another matter. " Li Feng said calmly, in the eye light, there seems to be a deep light flashing out. He seems to have a clue about the origin of the old man in purple. It should be the old guy''s The corners of his mouth slowly showed a faint smile. "From outside tianwu?" Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shrank. Although he didn''t know what was the flourishing age of martial arts besides tianwu! But there, it must be more prosperous than tianwu! And the old man actually came from there, which "Xiaoqing, come here for a moment." Li Feng thought for a moment, slowly opened his mouth. ¡­¡­ Just then, something shocking happened! Qin Wantian bows directly, shaking his voice and spitting it out slowly. "My Lord, ten thousand days don''t have eyes. I don''t know you are here." "Wow The audience was shocked and the eyes trembled! Is this Qin Wantian? How can it be like a younger generation confessing to their elders? ¡­¡­ "This..." Qin Feng and other people''s faces showed a fright. Qin Zong is such a strong warrior that he is apologizing. So, who is the old man Emperor soul mercenary regiment, Ouyang Mu and others are also shaking. It seems that the strength of the old man in purple robe is definitely higher than Qin Wantian, so what is the holy of the old man? ¡­¡­ "Hum, I don''t need your apology!" "If I have a good temper, how can your clan survive?" "I will suppress you every minute!" "The seven sects, even if they are seven hundred, are nothing but scattered sand in front of us." "One hand is enough to kill you!" Purple robed old man''s eyes set off a purple streamer, majestic, suppress heaven and earth! "Yes, what you said is that it''s my fault..."Then, Qin Wantian''s eyes suddenly flashed, sending out the cold awn of Taoism, covering Qin Feng and others, who seemed to be pressed by a huge mountain, and were short of breath. "If you don''t hurry up, apologize to the adults..." "Didn''t I listen to what I said?" Qin Wantian''s voice, like thunder, rang out in people''s minds and shocked all the people. And they just a Leng God, instantly knelt down, trembling voice. "It is our ignorance that has offended our predecessors. Please forgive us." Their hearts are trembling, the characters who can frighten the ancestor of Qin Zong, how powerful their cultivation is. "Ha ha, where is the pride before?" "What? Now I know that the power in your eyes is only limited to tianwu. If you go beyond tianwu, you will only perish if you are so arrogant at that time! " "Yes, my predecessors taught me a great lesson." Qin Feng and others nodded. ¡­¡­ "Master, those guys are the people who hurt my grandfather and the small fishing village." Lin Mengyao looks at the people behind Qin Feng coldly, and those people are the people of Qin Zong and Haotian Zong!!! The latter eyelid a jump, a bad premonition arises spontaneously. "Oh, those are the guys!" "I think before I leave, I still hope master can avenge my grandfather and even the whole fishing village!" Her voice said with hatred. It seems that no revenge will be a hindrance in her heart. It seems to know that Lin Mengyao''s anger of hatred, if not extinguished, will be an obstacle to cultivation in the future. "You stand up for me!" The old man in purple robe is domineering and has a strong pressure on his body! And the man''s face turned pale as paper. They could feel what the old man in purple was saying to them. If they don''t, the end will be miserable. ¡­¡­ Then several figures came out of the team, and when they appeared, the eyes of the whole audience immediately gathered in the past. Even Qin Wantian''s face changed, and his eyelids jumped wildly. Because some of them are from their Qin clan!!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Mengyao, is that them?" The purple robed old man said mildly, and this attitude and Qin Wantian''s is just one day and one place. "There''s no mistake. Even if it turns into ashes, Lin Mengyao won''t forget it." Lin Mengyao''s pretty face was icy cold. The events of that day, like a sudden mural, suddenly passed in her mind, making her sad again. Her only relative died in front of him. And it''s all because of them!!! The corners of the purple robed old man''s mouth slowly showed a smile, which made those people''s hearts beat wildly. "Master, this is a misunderstanding!" "We don''t even know miss. How can we kill her relatives?" The voices of those people were full of trembling, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes. "My Lord, if there is any misunderstanding in this, please be careful." Qin Wantian said in a respectful voice. If the people in front of him were not Qin Zong''s, how could he meddle in this business? Maybe because of these people, their clan would disappear in the long river of history. "Misunderstanding?" "A few of them flew past the East China Sea a few days ago and lifted up the sea water. The whole old people in our small fishing village were hit by the sea water and their houses were under pressure. They could not die any more. My grandfather also left because he was angry for a while You said it was a misunderstanding Lin Mengyao wiped the bright light on her eyes and said in a voice. It was not like the words of a ten-year-old girl, but the faces of the people who were forced to ask by the girl changed and became very gray. In the East China Sea, isn''t that the route they are taking? And in the small fishing village near the East China Sea, they didn''t notice. Is it really them Qin Feng also seems to think of a few people that day with them to describe their route, at that time, because, they a few people''s speed actually followed. That''s why I asked curiously. After hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, his face suddenly changed. It seems that these guys really killed their families. No wonder they look at each other with hatred. "Now that the reason has been given, you can explain." Purple road cloud eyes indifferent looking at a few people, playful said, the latter is impossible to explain, because they do come from the East China Sea area. Moreover, the speed at that time was fast enough to set off waves. When they thought of the coast in the East China Sea, their faces were bitter, because the coast was so low that a wave of one foot high was enough to rush up. "Master, please forgive me. We are in a hurry, so..." Before his words came down, he saw purple cloud curving a bullet, a purple air was suddenly burst out, pierced the man''s forehead, blood gushing endlessly. Finally, he fell down. "What I can''t stand most is asking for mercy when I do something wrong. There are so many cheap things in the world that you can earn money." "What''s more, the man you killed is the grandfather of my disciple Zi Daoyun. You say, are you guilty?" "Crime should not be punished..." There was a lot of killing in the sky, and there was a lot of thunder. The people kneeling on the ground turned into blood fog, and they didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. "What''s wrong?" Purple road cloud seems to see Qin Wantian that ugly face, not from of voice say. "If you have any suggestions, you can give them to me, but the people in your family killed my dear disciple''s grandfather first. It''s your great honor that I didn''t kill you "Here you are Get out of here! " Purple cloud angry way, eyes exude the spirit of the ghost, the whole world is surging with a strong purple breath, dense floating, has the potential to suppress the sky!!! Qin Wantian''s face trembled and the shadow disappeared slowly. And he with the last strength, the spirit power spreads sound to Qin Feng, let them find a free time to escape as soon as possible. Those strong people are not what they can provoke. ¡­¡­ Far away in the void of Qin Zong, an old man stepped on the void, his eyes filled with horror, looking at the distance, and that direction was the wasteland. Just now that purple way cloud didn''t know to use what secret art, far away in ten thousand li of distance of he, the spirit power in the body is unsteady restless. "Will the strong one send his anger to Qin Zong?" He was trembling and blocking again. He can feel the strength of the purple cloud. Its spiritual power is stronger than him. Even its power is crushing him. It''s burning blood. It''s Then his pupils contracted. "Is he from there..." ¡­¡­ "Thank you, master." Lin Mengyao said gratefully. It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill the enemy, but because now she doesn''t want to wait at all. When she thinks that her enemy is still at ease, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable.And she knows where zidaoyun is going to take her. If she went to that place, she didn''t know when she would be able to set foot again. "Silly girl, master, it''s just a little help. It''s not worth mentioning." "In fact, the master wants to thank them. If it wasn''t for them, how could I find you?" Purple road cloud says with a smile. "You will disappear in front of us now, otherwise Die! " Purple way cloud slowly of open mouth way, and his voice direct suppress but descend, frighten Qin Feng etc. facial expression a white, direct explosion shoot but go. However, when they left, Qin Feng, Li haoxuan, Jian Wushuang and others deliberately looked at Li Feng. The eyes seemed to say that the next time they met, they would never have such good luck. "Ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, scornful looked at Qin Feng and others. If we meet again next time, it''s absolutely crushing. Ice and snow Yao''s eyes are even more complex, and with Qin Feng and others to leave, and today''s original advantage of them, finally directly to a big reversal. ¡­¡­ "Wow." The voice of the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment was like an avalanche. "Now, I''m relieved." Li Shenying said with a faint smile. Although the old man was powerful, he could feel that the latter didn''t seem to have any malice towards them. As long as Qin Feng and others leave, they will be completely safe. "This..." Ouyang Mu and others became embarrassed. In the end, Li Feng didn''t do anything. They can''t help feeling numb on their scalp. Li Feng has nothing to do with it, so they have something to do with it. "Some chief, master Tang long, might as well have a rest in our mercenary regiment." At this time, they want to slip, Li Shenying''s voice suddenly remembered, and at his side, there are dozens of elite teachers. There was a bitter smile on their lips. The tribes in the wasteland are finally coming to an end at this moment. And it''s all because of the boy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 The sky is clear. After the war just now, the land of yellow sand is full of people. It''s really hard to bear to look directly at it. Almost none of the surrounding mountains is complete. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the battlefield, a thin old man is rippling with breath all over his body. The dense purple Qi makes people tremble and frighten. As if pregnant with the power of will! "Who dares to be brave in front of me?" This old man is purple Daoyun. In his turbid eyes, there is a purple divine light. The light makes his eyes unable to look directly at him. It''s powerful and powerful for hundreds of miles! His words are very disdainful. I don''t know whether he disdains the ancestors of Qin Zong or the whole tianwu continent. But there is nothing wrong with people showing this kind of expression. After all, they have the capital. It''s like some martial arts who rely on their own accomplishments, but bully the weak everywhere. Although this is the case in this world, it''s still very disdainful. ¡­¡­ "Girl, I''ll take you as my disciple." Purple way cloud''s facial expression suddenly changed a pair of facial expression, very gentle, he looked at small green, as if in a treasure. This trip to tianwu, I found two divine bodies. Do you think he can not be excited? Can you stop shaking? It is said that in ancient times, the power of qingluan Huofeng divine body was used to the extreme, and it was said that it could destroy the whole world. That power is the dream of the warrior, but the divine body can''t even appear one in ten million. After all, the divine body can exert the warrior''s power to the extreme on a large scale. Zidaoyun never dreamed that there would be two in this land. If those old guys knew it, even if they took a chance, they would come to tianwu. "No, I don''t need it. I just have my brother." Xiaoqing''s head is like a rattle. She shakes her head and refuses. This also let Li Feng in the heart dripped a trace of warmth, in the face of such temptation, can also have this kind of unswerving attitude, is really commendable. If Qin Feng, Li haoxuan and others met this, they would like to get rid of the relationship with the clan behind them and kneel down to worship their teacher. "Damn, that strong man wants to take Xiaoqing as his disciple?" Li Shenying said in a startled voice. Although he was far away, he could hear a little. And what made him want to cry most was that Xiaoqing refused. Is there no natural reason. However, although Li Shenying was shocked and envied, he was absolutely not envious. He belonged to him, that is, he belonged to him "Oh? Your brother? " Purple cloud then put his eyes on Li Feng. Although Li Feng''s fight surprised him just now, it''s very common for them to have such talent. Moreover, it is also a heavy realm of tianwu. If it is in their power, it definitely belongs to the last class. So Li Feng''s talent at most can be regarded as eye-catching, but it''s not enough to make his eyes reach amazing light. Far less than the impact of the divine body! Zidaoyun seems to have forgotten that this continent is tianwu continent. The aura is very rare. It''s not easy for him to reach tianwu realm at the age of 15. "Girl, do you know that those who worship me as a teacher can go around the whole tianwu continent, and more than that, it''s definitely your chance to worship me as a teacher." Purple cloud said with a smile, "I know, you are very strong, but I don''t want to leave my brother!" Xiaoqing''s eyes are full of spirit, and there is a bright green light flashing out, firmly said. "Well?" See Xiaoqing or don''t go with himself, this also let purple way cloud in the heart incomparable anxious. If it''s an ordinary warrior, he''ll just walk away. But the little girl in front of him is not. Such a girl with divine body will definitely be a wasteland in the future "Sister, you can go with master. He is very nice." Lin Mengyao looks sweet, a pair of big eyes shining with crystal light, a red dress, the whole body is wrapped incisively and vividly, small chest is just a little embryonic model. If given a certain amount of time, it will be enough to make a great city and a great country. Her voice is very sweet, and Xiaoqing seems to feel a little affinity for Lin Mengyao, she directly shook her hand. "It''s not that the elder is bad, but that I really want to be separated from my brother." Xiao Qing''s eyes were shining with light, and she was spewing. "You should know your sister''s talent of martial arts. It''s impossible to grow up here. If you are good for her, you should learn to let go." Purple cloud looking at Li Feng, light said. "What does Zi Tianjun have to do with you?" Suddenly, Li Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his words directly shocked the body of Zi Daoyun. His face changed and he said in a deep voice. "That''s the founder of our emperor Xuangong. How do you know that?" Zitianjun was the most powerful of his generation. He was famous and domineering. He created the imperial palace. In the mainland of Diwu, zitianjun was a power at the level of overlord and had an unshakable position.But the boy in front of him was only fifteen years old. How did he know. Li Feng smiles. In a strict sense, Zi Tianjun is one of his registered disciples. At that time, if it wasn''t for that boy, he would come to visit his teacher day and night. He would not be moved by him, so he accepted Zi Tianjun as a registered disciple. "You don''t care how I know. In that case, Xiaoqing, you can take it away..." Li Feng light said. "Brother, I''m not going!" Xiaoqing shook her head and said with a little cry. "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure the old man will never be bad to you. Besides, when I''m done here, I''ll go to Dixuan palace to pick you up. Don''t you want to surpass me? Then there are free resources. When I go, I don''t want to see a weak you... " Li Feng''s words make Xiao qingjiao tremble. ¡­¡­ "Good Let''s go. " Xiaoqing''s eyes are a little bit dim. At the thought that they are going to be separated from Li Feng, there are a lot of disappointments in her heart! In the eyes, twinkles the star the tear light. Purple way cloud facial expression once, know success. Now he doesn''t care why Li Feng knows the Grandmaster of Emperor Xuan palace. The most important thing is that Xiaoqing goes with him, which is more important than anything else. As for Li Feng''s going to pick her up, this matter is automatically filtered from his ears. He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him could walk out of the world. "Ling Tian, do you want to leave with Xiaoqing?" Li Feng seems to think of something, looking at Xu Lingtian said with a smile. "No, master, although I also want to go out, the affairs of the kingdom of Qin and Wangdao college have not been solved. One day, I will not leave." Xu Lingtian said in a firm voice. Also let Li Feng smile, set off a touch of comfort. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 He had been thinking about helping Xu Lingtian solve the problem of Wang Daowu academy, and let the latter leave tiantianwu continent with purple Daoyun to have a look at the outside world. But he refused, although it was very tempting, but compared with the previous humiliation, even if the temptation, what? He wants to prove himself to the whole Wang Daowu academy and even tianwu mainland. This is also the place where Li Feng appreciates Xu Lingtian most. The latter is not like Ye Lei of the Taoist martial arts academy because he has a divine body. It seems that he wants the whole world to know that he has a spirit body. It''s hard for such a person to become a great weapon. In a corner, maybe he can be famous. ¡­¡­ "In this case, you can stay here for a long time. Xiaoqing, Mengyao, follow me to the imperial palace!" Purple cloud rippling around the fury of momentum, the whole world is the sound of bombing, the true meaning of circulation, the side of the small green tears, said the stem pharynx. "Brother, I''m going! You must come to me. " "Don''t worry, I will go to Diwu! It''s also the first time that you''ve heard of Diwu mainland. After you go there, you''ll try your best to get used to it. It''s no better than tianwu continent. It''s a real bloodthirsty battlefield. I hope that when we go there, by that time, you will have become famous. " Li Feng''s faint smile. "Well, I will." "I won''t let my brother down." Xiaoqing nodded mercilessly, his eyes showed a firm color. "Lingtian, you should take care of my brother for me." "Don''t worry, Xiaoqing. Just go to the emperor''s palace and practice hard. When the two of us go there, someone will cover us." Xu Lingtian laughs jokingly, also let heavy atmosphere suddenly relaxed. "Let''s go!" Purple Dao Yun looked at Li Feng deeply, and immediately waved his sleeve robe. Under his feet, there were many auras of spiritual power, and behind him, a dense purple air filled with waves Immediately he took the two girls in his hand and headed for the sky. And that direction, is the endless universe. "Old man, if my sister is a little aggrieved, even if you are from the Emperor Xuan palace, I will trample it out!" Suddenly, Li Feng''s cold voice, with domineering, shouts to the sky, and the voice is naturally heard by purple cloud. His face is also very ugly, but seeing that Xiaoqing is already in his hand, he has endless excitement in his heart. At the moment, he takes Li Feng''s words as the wind in his ear. And he did not think that the latter had the ability to trample down the power of the overlord level of Diwu mainland. Because it''s not qualified. "Brother." At this time, Xiaoqing tears, a white face, full of sadness, she suddenly regretted, even if there are strong resources, how. Not see Li Feng, than what are uncomfortable, but the thought of Li Feng said to go back to meet her, this also let her gush out infinite expectations. "I will practice well. When you come to pick me up in the future, you won''t be disappointed..." And Li Feng Xu Lingtian''s figure gradually disappeared in her sight. ¡­¡­ Although Li Feng''s expression doesn''t matter, his inner breath is still a little sad. After all, Xiaoqing is the first one who treats him sincerely. It''s not unreasonable for him to ask Xiaoqing to go to the emperor''s palace. Only when qingluan and Huofeng are trained together can they make great progress. This is also Li Feng''s idea. He can''t let Zi Daoyun give the little girl of Huofeng divine body to him. Who can give the divine body to others. Moreover, he has some origins in the imperial palace. If Xiaoqing goes there, nothing will happen. What''s more, the most important thing is that the resources of Dixuan palace will be used by the latter unconditionally. Now he is looking forward to what the other party will achieve when he meets Xiaoqing in the future. "Master, let''s go back to the mercenary corps and discuss what to do next." Xu Lingtian. ¡­¡­ There were about four or five thousand people in the imperial soul mercenary regiment. They all looked at the boy with awe in their eyes. It seemed that the 15-year-old tianwu realm had never appeared in tianwu mainland. What''s more shocking is that he was able to defeat some of the five warriors in tianwu realm. It seems that such a proud record has created a precedent. They asked themselves that there was no such shocking event in tianwu! The strong are awed. No matter how old they are, those who are successful here are teachers. ¡­¡­ Li Shenying and others also came to meet in a hurry, with a thick color of worry on their faces. "Li Feng, are you ok?" Li Rongxuan and Li Cang rushed over in a hurry and asked anxiously. "It''s OK. It''s worrying everyone." Li Feng laughed and looked at the crowd. "It''s OK. By the way, Li Feng, this is the chief of the three tribes, and Tang long. What do you say to deal with it?"Suddenly, Li Shenying''s face changed. He looked at Li Feng and said slowly. In his tone, he revealed the chill of silk, because all this had something to do with the people in front of him. It can also be said that all these incidents are caused indirectly by these people. "They? Now I''m lame, and my strength is not as strong as before From then on, there will be no tribe in the wasteland! " Li Feng''s words showed a little chill. The meaning of these words was very obvious, that is, to let them dissolve their forces, which also made Ouyang Mu and other people''s faces slightly changed. That''s what they''ve worked hard for a long time to create. In this sentence, let them disband. "One more word, death!" Indifference comes with a sense of terror, like a wild beast, which makes Ouyang Mu''s face turn white. Cold sweat on the back. Better to dissolve than to die! They said in secret. "As for master Tang Long?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth suddenly raised a curve of ghost, and the pupil instantly burst out a strange light. "Bang." The latter''s platform suddenly trembled, his eyes were full of horror, and his voice trembled. "You hurt my Lingtai..." His face was full of bitterness. "If you do something wrong, you need to be punished. What''s more, I''ve been very kind to you. I just let your soul power reach the second level. I didn''t completely destroy you. You still don''t cherish it. Do you really want me to suppress it again You Tang Long''s face turned pale because of the direct spread of the vast pressure. He knew that he had lost this time, and he had lost completely The youth in front of them is no longer the existence they can provoke. "You go, you will appear in my eyes in the future. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel..." In the future, the whole wasteland, they are no longer unlimited scenery, but will be like a street mouse, everywhere hiding Li Feng. With these words, Li Feng Xu Lingtian just left. At the moment, their faces turned blue and white. No longer dignified, they felt like a generation of heroes had come to an end. It''s very sad. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Time passed quietly. Five days have passed since the world shaking war! In the early morning of this day, Li Feng and Xu Lingtian were preparing to go to the frontier again. This time, they were not looking for treasure, but for tempering. On that day, they stayed there for about three days at most, but when they came back, ye Xueyun told him that they had been gone for half a month. In other words, the time schedule there is more than ten days slower than that outside! Although I don''t know why, it''s a great chance for the warrior. ¡­¡­ Martial arts practitioners practice for 30 days a month. If they practice in the frontier, that''s five times, which is equivalent to five months and 150 days. This has greatly increased their cultivation time. The frontier is just outside, which is so dangerous. If they go deep, the degree of danger will be greatly improved! "Li Feng, are you sure you want to go deep into the frontier?" Early in the morning, outside the wall of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, Li Shenying and others went out to meet and see off Li Feng and Li Feng, but his expression was still very worried. Try again and again to dissuade Li Feng. "Yes, Li Feng, you''ve seen it on that day. It''s just a corner of the frontier. If you go deep into it, the degree of danger will rise greatly. It''s going to be hard to protect yourself. " "Yes, Li Feng, there are many training fields in our imperial soul mercenary regiment. It''s the same for you to practice here. You have to go to the frontier." Li Rongxuan and Li Cang dissuade him at this time. Their eyes that is really worried about Li Feng, the latter can also feel, Li Feng lifted his mouth and said with a smile. "You can rest assured that after five days'' rest, we both recovered. In your eyes, the place of danger is a treasure in our eyes. Martial arts are born against the heaven. Only through constant training can they stand on the top of martial arts. If you are in danger, you will feel timid. What is the purpose of practicing martial arts? Is it just a flower trellis Li Feng''s words deeply poured into the hearts of several people, while the bodyguard stationed on the wall trembled. They look with awe, the former''s words seem to be full of magic in general, let their blood boiling, as if hit chicken blood in general! "What''s more, we have already had a bad relationship with the seven sects. If we don''t improve our cultivation now, we will still be beaten. Not only Qin Feng and others, but also there are strong people burning blood behind them. If we don''t step up, we don''t know how we will die in the future. Only adversity can help us. Moreover, the progress of the frontier is slower than that of the outside world, and we will have a lot of time to practice. " "As for the people of zongmen, I don''t think they will easily step into the frontier again with the deterrence of zidaoyun." "So during this time, we are very safe!" Li Feng Mou son tiny flash, indifferent say. The seven sects have made him feel urgent. They will return to the kingdom of Qin in three months at most. If you want to remove it, the conflict with Qin Zong will be more and more deepened, so cultivation is the only way and the only shortcut. "Well, then you two should be careful. If there is any danger, you should leave quickly." Li Shenying seems not to be at ease and reminds them. "Don''t worry, we care more about life than anyone else!" Then he said a few words again. Li Feng, Xu Lingtian, and Ji Ji went to the frontier again. Li Shenying and others sighed. The figure of ''s two men finally disappeared in their eyes. "Li Feng and Li Feng, if they return, how strong they will be." Li Shenying sighs that it is the most unwise choice for the seven sects to have a bad relationship with Li Feng. In the future, the seven sects will regret it. As soon as he threw his sleeve and robe, he immediately entered the imperial soul mercenary regiment. On the wall, countless bodyguards looked at Li Feng''s back, and their eyes were glowing. Now their goal is to keep up with Li Feng!!! That day''s battle, has been deeply rooted in their hearts, no longer forget, that day, is their unprecedented blood. They fight alone against Tianjiao disciples of the seven sects, but they are not defeated, so they want to be as powerful as Li Feng Li Feng didn''t know that his battle affected the whole imperial soul mercenary regiment! ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." The mountains rise, the black fog fills the air, and the withered and yellow trees stand. At this time, from the open and desolate land in front of us, there was a cold wind. The wind was cold and biting, giving us a feeling of overcast wind. In the frontier wasteland, on the wasteland, there are black clouds, thunder and the roar of animals.There is also the sound of crying and howling! "Shifu, whenever I come here, I feel that it''s cloudy." Xu Lingtian''s two pupils wiped the ripples and said slowly. "Well, we should seize these three months, spend three months here, and spend one year and three months outside. Although our time is very wide, it is very short when we really use it in practice. So, we can''t waste a little time now... " Li Feng''s face was grim and his eyes opened and closed. "I know!" Naturally, Xu Lingtian also knows their current situation. Of course, he will not be careless. In a year''s time, he is looking forward to what they will achieve. That is to say, when they have finished their cultivation from inside, they will return to the kingdom of Qin. "Let''s go. Since we have come, let''s go from shallow to deep, from the outer edge, step by step..." Li Feng thought about it and said, of course, Xu Lingtian couldn''t refuse. Then they directly stepped into the frontier. ¡­¡­ Boom! About a hundred feet of thunder fell directly from the sky. A huge pit suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng, and the thunder just now was only a slap in the face of them. Their faces changed slightly, and with a sigh, they went around the pit. At the moment, they are extremely cautious, slowly towards the interior of the wasteland!!! "Be careful, the weather here is unique. If you lose your mind, you will definitely split the thunder of northern cuisine in half." Li Feng reminds a way. "Well." While they were talking, there was a strong wind surging in the distance, slowly coming towards them with an old breath. Boom! With the terrible force of wind, the whole ground could not bear it and collapsed directly. "Ha ha, here it is." Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and the silver sword swept directly to his hand, full of war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Around Qin Zong, surrounded by mountains, green and dripping. A large area of fog surrounds the whole gate, just like a fairyland. In the back mountain area of Qin Zong, an old man with grey robes stands on the top of a mountain about ten feet high. His breath is introverted, but it gives people a strong, domineering and egotistical momentum! Under him, there were many people standing at random. Among these people, there are not only the elders of the outer and inner gates of the Qin clan, but also some elite disciples. If Li Feng was here, he would definitely see two familiar shadows, Qin Nu and Qin Feng, standing in front of his disciples. Also from this explanation, two people in zongmen''s position is extraordinary!!! ¡­¡­ "Feng''er, are you ok?" The old man in grey robe is Qin Wantian, the ancestor of Qin Zong. His eyes fall on Qin Feng and he says slowly. "Thank you for your concern. Qin Feng is OK. But the treasure I got just slipped away in front of my eyes. I really feel bad in my heart! " Qin Feng said calmly, and in his eyes, he seemed to go over the event of that day again. His fists could not help but stir up, and there was anger in his eyes. "It''s OK, people can come back. After all, if you meet the strong people of that level, you can come back as long as you can." "That treasure will never escape from my five finger mountain!" "By the way, feng''er, who did you say got the treasure?" Smell speech of Qin Feng, eyes slowly emerge out of the light, voice cold spit voice way. "His name is Li Feng. He is a warrior at the beginning of tianwu kingdom. He seems to have a lot of secrets. He is not only able to fight beyond his level. What''s more, he even has the spirit of the earth level and the martial arts of the earth level! " "What, the horoscope? Ground level martial arts, feng''er, is that true? " Qin Wantian''s voice suddenly screamed sharply. Facing the spirit and martial arts of the earth steps, he was naturally excited. The objects of the earth steps are very rare in the whole tianwu continent. I didn''t expect that there were two in a teenager! "The people I went with were all very clear. If my ancestors didn''t believe me, they could go and ask them. I can read it wrong by myself, but I can''t read it wrong by more than ten people together! " Qin Feng spoke slowly. "Well, I know. Now we have two more goals, together with the young man''s martial arts and spirit weapons!" Qin Wantian''s voice is full of cold, and his turbid pupils are full of blazing light! "Brother, the name of the person you just mentioned is Li Feng?" All of a sudden, Qin Nu''s face changed slightly and showed an ugly expression, which made everyone present confused. "Well, this name, even if I turn to ashes, I won''t forget it." Qin Feng said coldly. "Nu''er, what''s the matter with you? Why is the expression so ugly? Do you know Li Feng? " "Well, Qin Nu did know each other. It was two months ago when we went to the beast mountain. I remember clearly that Li Feng got a lot of chances in that cave." "Moreover, if I remember correctly, his cultivation at that time should be the seven levels of Xuanwu state!" Boom. The elder''s face on the scene was shocked when he said this. Two months to break through the triple realm, this is the talent of the evil level. Qin Zong didn''t have such a character. "Qin Nu, do you remember correctly?" A thin middle-aged man appeared in front of Qin nu. His eyes contained endless pressure, and his breath was very thick. Even if he was astringent, he could make people palpitating and trembling. This middle-aged man is the current leader of Qin Zong, Qin Ding! "Well, I remember correctly, he should be the seven levels of Xuanwu state!" Qin Nu thought and said without thinking. "Laozu, since that''s the case, Li Fengzi must be killed. We''ve already done evil with him. We can''t let the evil boy grow up, otherwise it will be the disaster of our Qin clan. " Qin Ding''s two pupils wipe the ripples of Tao, respectful voice way. What? Li Feng has broken the triple realm for months. How is it possible? Qin Feng, who is proud of himself, looks very ugly now. He can''t believe what he heard. If you give him two months, you may not be able to break through a heavy realm. ¡­¡­ "You''re right! But I''m afraid that the strong one is still there. If so, our Qin clan will be destroyed. " Qin Wantian''s face slightly changed and said. "Let''s wait another two months. If we don''t hear from the strong one, it''s not too late to kill him. I don''t believe it. He can stay close to these two months, and he can still step on the burning blood state and transcend the martial arts?" Qin Ding nodded. They could wait for two months.¡­¡­ "By the way, elder Qin Lu, have you found any ancient veins in the kingdom of Qin?" All of a sudden, a figure appeared slowly in the crowd. His eyes were turbid, and the old man was the elder of Qin clan. "Back to my ancestors, my son is unbeaten. It seems that he has some ideas, so please wait patiently for a few days. I believe that it will not be long before the ancient veins are discovered. " After the old man''s voice fell, Qin Wantian''s face sank instantly. "It''s been a long time. Your son won''t be traveling. I think he should have news even though he''s been searching the whole Qin Kingdom." "It''s been decades!" "I can''t wait any longer!" "Qin Lu, listen and pass on my words to him immediately. If I find the ancient pulse within three months, I''ll be rewarded. If not, I''ll slap it in the air with one slap! " The terrible pressure came directly from Qin Wantian. "Qin Lu knows. He will urge him." "It must be found within three months." Qin Lu''s face turned pale and his eyes were terrified "Hum, I''ve been waiting for this ancient pulse for a long time. If I can get the power of the ancient pulse, my cultivation will be able to break through to the peak, even beyond the burning blood state!" Qin Wantian''s face is full of madness, and there is a terrible cold light in his eyes!!! ¡­¡­ At this time, the frontier wasteland, internal! On the top of a towering mountain, two figures stand here quietly! The clothes and robes on his body were all torn and looked very down. "I think there must be something in this frontier wasteland, otherwise why is the whole wasteland, but the frontier wasteland is another world!" Li Feng''s eyes are as sharp as eagles!! "Yes, master, I think so too. There must be something influencing this area!" "The wind is heavy here The thunder potential is also very big.... " Xu Lingtian echoed, his face very solemn. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Boom! Wind swept, dust rolled up tens of feet high, and thunder destroyed the world, Thunder Dragon tore the sky! This place is the depth of the frontier wasteland! And the weather here is also the worst, more dangerous than the surrounding places!!! Li Feng and Xu Lingtian have been practicing in this bad weather these days. They fight with monsters, destroy salon roll, and bring down thunder! ¡­¡­ "Roar!" At this moment, a sound like a ghost howl came from the distance. Sending out a cold breath, and at the moment, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly raised, where, there are two red eyes, constantly rolling. "Zila." All of a sudden, like the sound of piercing the space! "Master, what do you think that is?" Suddenly, Xu Lingtian''s voice is sharp roar, his whole body is also cold sweat, sweat hair inverted vertical, looking at the scene in front of him! Its body is indistinct, its pupils are red, its two tusks are leaking out, emitting cold light, and its two ears are very slender, just like elves. The smell it gives off is very evil. It''s not an elf at all. With the terrible smell of old, the red eyes suddenly become very strange! "Ancient demon!" Li Feng''s face changed obviously. "Ling Tian, you help me. This ancient demon is an unusual monster. It is a kind of living creature dormant in the ancient pulse and the nine secluded places. It has a liver that specially absorbs the Yin cold breath in its body. If we are watched by it, we will be in danger! " Li Feng''s face was grim, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light. "Well, I know Master." Xu Lingtian looks dignified, for the ancient demon he is unheard of, but since Li Feng are so nervous, how can he take it lightly, danhainei, Lingli began to urge. The vast pressure of Lingtian is that Lingtian spreads to all directions. It''s amazing and powerful. Compared with that day, it is much stronger!! "Hiss!" The ancient demon gave out a sharp hiss, the whole void was suddenly trembled, its eyes were full of cold, looking at Li Feng two people were full of bad. It seems to have broken into its chassis!! Like monsters, each type of monsters is in charge of an area. If monsters invade, those monsters will regard it as the enemy and fight. This is the case with the ancient demon in front of them. The area where Li Feng stands must be the territory of the sharp eared ancient demon in front of him!!! ¡­¡­ The ancient demon is a kind of Yin spirit. If there is an ancient demon, there will be a great discovery. Because the ancient demon must rely on some energy to maintain, otherwise it will dissipate between heaven and earth. Except for some ancient demons who can open their minds, they can be imitated into human beings, and that kind of ancient demons are generally strong demons who are beyond the ordinary martial arts! "The strength of the ancient demon in front of us seems to be reaching the level of demon king, which can''t be ignored." Li Feng stares at the ancient demon and feels its breath. He opens his mouth slowly. His voice is full of a trace of fluctuation. "So strong!" Xu Lingtian''s eyebrows slightly tilted, his eyes a little more blazing. Come to the frontier wasteland, is for more challenges, at the moment of Xu Lingtian has been Li Feng honed out the spirit of war!! "Wow!" In the eyes of the ancient demon, he suddenly swept out a red charm, hissed, and his body disappeared in the distance. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Feng, and the latter''s eyes shrank. The explosion retreated tens of meters. "What a speed Li Feng raised his eyes, eyes full of fear, if not fast, he was really attacked just now! But just as he thought of it, the ancient demon had a ripple in the void. The next moment, there was a white ripple on the ancient demon''s forehead. And this white ripple is actually a kind of sound wave power, which makes the whole void tremble, break, and turn into powder!! "It''s fighting with the power of sound wave. It''s a very rare ancient demon!" Li Feng''s voice fell, and chirp on his shoulder also jumped. In his blue pupil, there were animal awns opening and closing, and the wild breath soared to the extreme. "Roar." It''s like an old thunder roaring out of his mouth!! "Boom!" The crash of sound and sound exploded directly in the void. But haw''s voice was obviously not as good as that ancient demon. Even if it exploded, there was the aftereffect of sound wave power towards him. Li Feng can escape, his face is more cold! "Qingxuan sword, chop it for me!" Xu Lingtian took a piece of rock as the pedal and jumped. The light of Qingxuan sword in his hand was very strong. With one sword, a crack appeared in the whole space.¡­¡­ "Zila!" Ancient demons and human nature of the wipe over disdain, grinning mouth, tick out a touch of ridicule arc. The body suddenly appeared nothingness, and the sword light passed directly from its body without any harm. Such a scene made Li Feng''s face shocked instantly. It became ugly. He didn''t expect that the sword could not touch the ancient demon! "Since the ancient demon''s body can''t be damaged by physical objects, it can only be attacked by breath or fire Nothingness vs. nothingness. Only in this way can it be suppressed! " In Li Feng''s eyes, there is a ray of light and a deep voice. He is also the first time to see this type of ancient demon! The ancient demon is strange and changeable, even if it is his Li Feng, there are some unheard of!! ¡­¡­ "Got it!" Xu Lingtian said in a deep voice. He took the green Xuan sword back directly. Breath out? Yeah. Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly become extremely bright, not out of the sky will urge!! First: internal breathing is like a flood! The surging spirit power is surging in the body continuously, and the muscles suddenly soar in a circle, and the whole body is full of terrible power. "War He yelled angrily. On the palm of his fist, there was a vast aura of spiritual power! ¡­¡­ "Hiss." The latter seems to feel the breath from Xu Lingtian, directly hiding in the past, and then the body dexterously appeared behind Xu Lingtian. He was shocked, and at this moment, Haw also jumped out, his eyes surging. "Roar!" A roar directly shook the ancient demon out. "Well done, haw!" Wow. Li Feng is not stingy of praise chirp, and then he directly swept out, palm like a knife, filled with brilliant flame! A stream of heat filled, rising!! ¡­¡­ Seems to feel the danger of the flame breath, the speed of the ancient demon instantly into shadow!! The speed of ghosts makes people tongue tied. And just as its speed went up, its breath burst out directly! This area is filled with a sense of gloom, coldness and stillness. It''s like the tomb of the dead! "Damn, this ancient demon wants to release Yin cold power!" Li Feng also stopped abruptly, his face became ugly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Cold, endless cold. This cold air makes people feel helpless and helpless, and even makes people despair. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly blurred, and they seemed to have been bewitched, just when the ancient demon showed his proud expression. "Roar." Haw''s eyes became very cold. His eyes were like the ancient war beast that looked down on the world. It roared out a thunder like sound. The whole world was shaking slightly. ¡­¡­ "Well." Li Feng Xu Lingtian''s eyes trembled and regained consciousness. At the moment, their faces were needlessly pale!! "Haw, thanks to you this time, otherwise if we were bewitched by the ancient demons, the consequences would be unimaginable." He looked gratefully at haw, who grinned and accepted. "It''s just an ancient demon. It has this kind of power. I think there must be something in your area. Otherwise, even the natural resources and local treasures, it''s impossible for you to survive for such a long time. Moreover, the strong cold and cloudy air must also come from that place Li Feng looks at the floating ancient demon with a cold smile. It seems that Li Feng''s words are on the point, which makes the ancient demon''s face change. And this strange, directly confirmed Li Feng''s words, the latter''s face showed such an expression. "Hiss." The ancient demon sees this, the facial expression is direct a Shen, double pupil has to kill intention to circulate! "Master, it seems that the ancient demon wants to kill people." Xu Lingtian said with a sneer. "Ha ha." Li Feng nodded, looked at the ancient demon, and laughed with disdain. Now Li Feng and Xu Lingtian hold yuan as one, without any distractions. The ancient demon''s bewitching power does no harm to them, which makes the latter''s eyes appear unexpected. It seems that I don''t believe that the two human beings in front of me have such a good mind!!! "Hiss." With a long cry, the hand of the ancient demon was very thin, the whole body was a dark green color, and the fingertips were very slender, flashing cold. With a sound of rubbing, the space trembled directly, and the ancient demon''s face became very cold. He directly jumped down and killed Xu Lingtian first. In his eyes, the latter was not as threatening as Li Feng. "Bang." Its three slender fingertips came towards Xu Lingtian Xi. The latter''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring and felt a stream of toxicity. He directly called Qingxuan sword to block the fingertip attack. When the three fingertips attacked, they made a terrible collision with Qingxuan sword. Xu Lingtian''s face was shocked, and an unbelievable scene happened. He was shocked by the rebound power of his own green Xuan sword. It was about tens of meters before he slowly stopped. "Why? This The ancient demon actually contains such a powerful force, such a weak body? " Xu Lingtian, who stopped, looked at the ancient demon in horror. His body was so weak and his strength was so huge that it didn''t match the proportion. "It seems that this ancient demon should be a variant, otherwise it would not be so powerful!" "The power of sound wave, the power of yin and cold, and the explosive power of terror. If an ordinary ancient demon could not have so much power, then the only explanation is change." Li Feng''s expression is very heavy. Among all the living beings, only the variety is the most difficult to deal with and solve. ¡­¡­ "Wow." At this time, the momentum of the ancient demon was rising, just like a demon was born. It was filled with dark air, which was directly attached to its body. At this moment, it gives people the feeling of cold, full of violent power. Its eyes stare at Li Feng, the latter is also lifting eyes, in the void and its eyes seem to collide with a spark. "War!" In Li Feng''s eyes, the flame rose and the war broke out, showing a golden light on his body, just like gilding, and his eyes were filled with a golden light. The high voice made the ancient demon''s body move, and the latter''s face showed a cold smile. I feel very confident in this fight. "Dong." Li Feng feet a pad, a strong impulse is directly exploded, the sound of terror is endless. "Give me Die! " His face was full of ice and cold, and his eyes were full of killing. With one blow, a surge of momentum is blown out, the whole void is trembling, and with this force, Li Feng''s body even blooms the light of kendo. "Whew!" The light of the sword is diffuse, the will of the sword comes out, sweeping the world!! His eyes are full of firmness! "Ouch." The sound of ancient demons wailing and Howling came out.His eyes were as bloody as blood, and his spirit was incomparable, which sent out the meaning of gloomy and cold. The palm is thin, with poisonous light and twinkle. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong!!! There were three low sounds from the void. Li Feng''s fist is vast and engulfs all things. Originally, Xu Lingtian thought that Li Feng''s fist would come to an end. But the unexpected scene appeared, the ancient demon''s mouth was very huge, two tusks, also emitting a gloomy cold light. His eyes show the meaning of playfulness. At this time, Li Feng''s eyelids jump, and he seems to feel something. In his body, he has a bad premonition. "How can it be? This ancient demon even put his own power It''s swallowed up Li Feng''s face directly pale up, devouring his power of the ancient demon, the body instantly expanded a lot. The whole world is full of the pressure of nothingness, which comes from Ancient demon!!! "Ouch!" The roar of the voice, shaking, frightening. ¡­¡­ Boom! The huge ancient demon stretched out his arms directly, and his thick arms swept down directly, and the whole ground sank down instantly. Li Feng''s body shakes. At this moment, the ancient demon takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. His fist blows out and his eyes stare at Li Feng. It''s like If you step into my territory, you will have to pay a heavy price. Boom! The latter was directly blasted out of the huge stone tens of meters away by the ancient demon''s fist, and the hollow was smashed out. "Master!" Xu Lingtian was shocked and lost his color. He didn''t say it didn''t matter. He directly attracted the attention of the ancient demon. The latter''s body flashed and his strong arm swept away. "Dong." As soon as Xu Lingtian''s face turned white, he was in pain. "This..." This attack, just like he and a mountain, was extremely painful, even his face became ugly. The next moment, the ancient demon''s attack, like a shell directly toward Xu Lingtian. "Bang Bang..." A low voice resounded, Xu Lingtian kept bleeding, finally the ancient demon a punch, directly hit him out. And the distance It''s already 100 meters. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Hiss." The sound of howling and roaring, like ultrasonic waves, directly vibrates the surrounding void, ripples and waves, spreading around, directly shattering large areas of space. The ancient demon''s eyes were red and his mouth was grinning. He was very proud. At the moment, its body is like an ape, very huge, but its body is still in the form of nothingness. ¡­¡­ "Well, I look down on you." Li Feng''s body was scarred at this time, and there was a smear of blood on his mouth. His eyes were very cold. Although the ancient demon has an ancient word, it is not that kind of ancient thing. On the contrary, it is very similar to the monster and can be seen everywhere in this world. It may be that the martial arts civilization of tianwu mainland is backward, and the ancient demon is also a rare thing, but even so, it can''t be so strong. Li Feng''s face shows incomparable dignified meaning. Now he is more and more curious about the place where he can warm up the ancient demons. "Whoosh!" The ancient demon is very fast. When it sees Li Feng, it has already started to move. "Boom!" It doesn''t believe it. It can''t clean up a human warrior. It''s extremely fast and full of explosive power. The whole void is directly exploding a shock wave. "Master, be careful!" At the moment, Xu Lingtian is also slow over God, when see the ancient demon rushed to Li Feng, pupil suddenly shrunk. Now the ancient demon is very terrible. It is more terrible than the monster before. It is a demon with strong power that may erupt at any time! Although he saw it for the first time, he could feel the surging evil spirit from the former''s body, which should not be underestimated. Li Feng, who heard Xu Lingtian''s words, gave a cool smile. In the eyes, no sorrow, no joy! He didn''t reply to Xu Lingtian. In his eyes, there was a soul awn. Since the force value is useless, then the soul power value, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a torrential soul pressure. In my mind, the perfect platform burst out a bright light, and this light directly swept out, is a terrible surge of soul power, in the void is condensed into a stream. He didn''t know whether the ancient demon could bear the shock from the soul power, but it was time to try. Besides, his soul power is not very weak. His eyes are staring at the ancient demon. "The power of the soul." Xu Lingtian feels the stream of soul power rippling around Li Feng. His eyes are shocked inexplicably. Does master want to use the power of soul to suppress the ancient demon. The power of the soul also has no real form. When he thought of it, his eyes were blazing blazing. I hope it will be a success this time. "Boom." Void a blast, Li Feng lift eyes empty vision. "Give me Suppression. " Li Feng stamped his feet and held his hands empty. The stream of soul power on the void swept straight towards the ancient demon. The huge pressure makes the whole void full of heavy meaning. Yeah. Suddenly, the ancient demon seemed to be aware of the existence of the pressure sweeping towards him, and jumped directly to another place, with a look of fear in his eyes. Creatures like ancient demons do not have the intelligence close to human beings, they can only rely on feeling. And this kind of feeling, often can avoid most of the danger. "Ha ha, I want to hide!! Have you asked me? " Li Feng sneer, eyes, brilliant, in this gloomy wilderness, his eyes as hot as the sun, very hot!!! With a cushion on the sole of his foot, he swept directly over the void. The stream, formed by the power of soul, once again goes to suppress the ancient demons. In the space, there is heat slowly emerging. "Hiss." The ancient demon''s eyes shrank and saw the soul power coming towards it again. Without saying a word, it changed its direction again. The whole ground was trampled by the ancient demon, as if to collapse. Every step it takes, the ground is shaking extremely, and even the next few peaks, are also the formation of debris, swept powder. We can see how fierce it is. "I hope master can kill this ancient demon!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes rippled and said slowly. In his voice, he was also extremely worried. ¡­¡­ "Hide, I want you to hide!" Li Feng''s face showed an arrogant expression. His slender fingers danced in the void. The power of his soul dispersed in an instant, shooting dozens of rays of light into the air Ancient demon. "Ouch." At the moment, Gu Yao''s face finally changed. It looks at the soul power coming from all directions, and it has a sense of fear in its eyes.It roared and seemed to discuss something, but now Li Feng didn''t plan to discuss it at all. He sneered and his index finger moved with the trend. "Whew, whew." The sound of terror came through the air. Dozens of soul power suddenly condensed into a point above the ancient demon and fell directly. That kind of pressure, the sound of the wind howling, directly spread and rise. "So strong!" Even Xu Lingtian felt the soul pressure of gall trembling. ¡­¡­ "Ouch." When a dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall. At the moment, the ancient demon was like this. The terrible demon awn broke out in his eyes. The roar was so loud that his face was crazy. Rub. Under the gaze of Li Feng and others, the ancient demon shoots out directly. Towards the power of the soul, it''s killing. "Dong." The sound of void terror spreads, ripples spread in all directions, and the aftereffects are the same. On the ground, there are many holes in it, which can be described as a tragedy. ¡­¡­ Dong. Suddenly, a huge body, directly from the void hard towards the ground, on the ground, suddenly was hit out of a huge pit. "This time, I''ll see you run again!" Li Feng sees this, not from of light smile way. "I wipe it, and finally I clean it up." "I thought it was going to happen here." Xu Lingtian can''t help but relax, patted his chest, said. Li Feng smiles. If he is really dead, Qin Feng and others can suppress him at the beginning. The ancient demon in front of him has not reached Qin Feng and others'' formation level that day. If it''s such a situation, it''s not enough for him to die several times. ¡­¡­ "Ouch." In the deep pit, Gu Yao''s eyes showed the meaning of begging for mercy. For this, Li Feng just laughed, but the smile was extremely cold. "If you want to beg for mercy, do you think you are qualified now? If I didn''t have the strength to suppress you, we would be dead now So if you want to beg for mercy and repent, you''d better go to that world. " Li Feng coldly said, eyes very cold. "As for that place, I''ll find it!" His palm suddenly condensed a flame again, and he threw it directly into a big pit. In an instant, the flame owl was surrounded by smoke. There was a howl in the fire. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Master, where are we going next?" It''s very desolate around here. Xu Ling has no idea. "The ancient demon is from the direction in front of us, and we can feel our existence. Presumably, the place where the ancient demon was raised should be not far away." "So we''re going straight ahead, and we''re not going to make a mistake." Li Feng light said, eyes inside, swept a strange light. Haw jumped to Li Feng''s shoulder, and then they went deep into the frontier again!! ¡­¡­ About ten miles away. Here, the towering mountains are surrounded by each other, and the smell of old is full of terrible light. If not for Li Feng''s amazing perception, we would not have found this change. "I found it at last." Li Feng light smile, immediately straight toward a direction, and that direction is, several mountains scattered by the central area. There is a black hole with a radius of about five meters in the scattered position. It is impossible to find out what structure is inside from here. And here, an ancient breath slowly spread out, which also let Li Feng''s eyes a bright, very interested, what is inside. "Shifu, I also feel a strong force, which seems to come from here." Xu Lingtian said excitedly that the blood in his body began to boil. The light in his eyes is not weaker than Li Feng. What he looks like at this time is the expectation of the unknown. "Well, let''s go. It''s not too late. Let''s go down now!" Li Feng nodded with a faint smile, and then the two directly jumped down. Entering the black hole is not as dark as you can see outside, but a very bright cave. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s face was a little surprised, and his eyes looked forward along the road of the cave. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression suddenly stagnated there. "That''s..." In front of them, the huge rock snakes formed by the mountain stretches out. A very heavy breath came from the mountain. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian were directly moved by the breath! Haw''s eyes were blazing, and his face was excited. It seemed that he met some treasure, which made him very surprised!! "Master, where is this place? How can it have such a terrible and magnificent atmosphere?" Xu Lingtian held it for a long time and slowly spat out. And the God body of tiannu in his body seems to be shaking faintly, which makes his face even more shocked. You know, the God body of tiannu is almost always in a calm state. Even when those powerful sects came in the past, there was no fluctuation in his body. Why is there such a tremor now? "It should be an ancient vein!" "The ancient pulse is the remains, flesh and blood of ancient creatures. It has been eroded for a long time, but it contains a very pure power, and this power is not only the dream of all martial arts practitioners. Even those who are good at martial arts are keen on it Because the power in it can take you to another height... " Li Feng''s words, let Xu Lingtian''s expression more shocked! No wonder the God of heavenly anger in his body realized the change. It turned out to be like this. ¡­¡­ "I really didn''t expect that there was a treasure land in the frontier." Li Feng''s face showed a happy smile. If he had this ancient place, he could go further in his cultivation in a short time. And Xu Lingtian''s cultivation will thoroughly step into tianwu Road, and understand tianwu''s meaning. As for haw''s eyes, showing a very hot expression, we don''t know what the latter wants to do. I think it must be a ghost. When haw showed this before, he swallowed the dragon power in Li Feng''s body. Now it''s the same expression, but Li Feng didn''t notice it. If he did, he would be cautious everywhere. After all, this product is definitely the existence of his teammates. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go and have a closer look." Li Feng said with a smile, the latter just nodded, and then with Li Feng together into the ancient pulse of the land! The ancient and boundless atmosphere is full of blood and will power. Li Feng reaches out his hand and touches the ancient pulse. "Hum." A slight buzz came out. ¡­¡­ "Good surging power..." "I don''t know how many strong people are fighting for this ancient vein!" "I didn''t expect it would be cheaper now. We..." Li Feng''s smile is meaningful. What he said was just a joke. In this world, in addition to relying on their own efforts, they still need great luck, and they found the place of the ancient pulse with great luck. If they had not met the ancient demon, they would not have found this cave!Everything is about one word. ¡­¡­ "Master, are we going to spend the next few days here?" Xu Lingtian said suddenly, with endless excitement on his face. "If there''s no accident, it''s here." Li Feng said flatly. There are ancient veins. What else do they look for? This is the best place for cultivation. There is no better place than this. ¡­¡­ "Ding." Just when Li Feng and his wife were excited, a slight voice suddenly came out. Li Feng''s face changed, his eyes moved slightly, and there was an endless light in his eyes. "What''s the matter, master?" Xu Lingtian see Li Feng just suddenly absent-minded, let his heart strange meaning, not from the voice asked. "It seems that someone else has noticed this ancient vein land. Just now, I felt a force from outside exploring this area. I think it''s the right area where the ancient vein land has not been found." Li Feng said heavily. "What else has anyone noticed here!" Xu Lingtian was shocked when he heard the news. His face was obviously hard to see. No one would look good when he heard the news. I know that I have a big steamed bread, but I have to give it to another person or a group of people. Can I look good? "Ha ha, don''t worry about it." "They''re just probing. They didn''t find it here." "We don''t delay our cultivation, but if someone finds it here, they will fight it back. I''m Li Feng''s eye on the place, who dares to touch it." At this time, Li Feng''s momentum was fierce, and there was a sense of terror in his eyes, just like the king of war. "Yes, I don''t know how long it will take to explore here. Maybe by that time, we have already refined the power of this ancient vein." Xu Lingtian sneered, eyes inside, is full of crazy color. He doesn''t want to share the ancient veins here with others!! You can''t even throw it away. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Ancient pulse of the land, filled with old, Honghuang gas. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian sit in an idle area, refining the breath of the ancient pulse. At this time, half a month later, the two were still kneeling, and there was no disorder in their spiritual power. In the past half a month, Li Feng''s cultivation directly broke through to the peak of tianwu realm. His spiritual power was like a rainbow. Even the dragon power was more powerful than before in the Dragon pill. On the body, the light of the sword is blooming, and the meaning of the sword is sharp! It''s like a sword with a sharp edge. At this time, Li Feng feels very dangerous. "Dong!" A powerful roar came, the violent tornado swept endlessly, directly spread out!!! With the diffusion of tornado, the air of tianwu burst out suddenly. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly trembled, and the corner of his mouth raised a radian. He knew that Xu Lingtian had finally reached the level of tianwu realm. "Finally That''s it. " The latter body trembles, excited! Now that I have set foot in tianwu realm, I also want to cultivate neixi Ruhong to a perfect realm, so as to find a master and ask for a martial arts skill!!! Xu Lingtian thought so in his heart, and then directly began to urge the immortal astronomical phenomena. The first internal breath was like a flood. The powerful internal breath was like a flood, and it was furious. "Wow..." In the body, towards the four limbs! After blessing Wu Jue, Xu Lingtian starts to devour the energy in the ancient pulse again. He can devour as much as he can now. It will be very troublesome if he cares about the presence of people here. It must be that the people who stare at the ancient pulse are also the most powerful. Otherwise, how can they have the power to perceive the existence of the ancient pulse. "Keep absorbing!" "Don''t stop!" ¡­¡­ "Well?" Li Feng light Yi, and then with a gentle smile on his face, he can feel that Xu Lingtian''s cultivation at the moment is more hard, which also makes him very happy. As a teacher, he will not lose to his disciples. Dragon bite. Li Feng dark way, behind it, a black hole slowly appeared, black hole, revealing a terrible vortex, suddenly a dragon sound from inside the black hole. Li Feng didn''t know when, beside Li Feng''s body, there was a demon dragon, and the shadow of the demon dragon was too empty. "What''s going on?" Li Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he could feel the existence of the ghost dragon. And let him not understand is, why at the moment there will be demon dragon winding, his face changed, become extremely ugly. He could feel that the demon dragon was sucking blood from his body, first from a part of his head, and then from his upper body. The blood was constantly peeling off from his body, which made his face very ugly. Blood is particularly important for both mortals and warriors. If blood is lost, it will lead to shock and even death. This is the common sense of Longwu world!!! "Er, er, er." He wanted to make a sound, but it didn''t work. His vocal cords didn''t seem to make a sound. He opened his eyes and looked up at Xu Lingtian, as if the latter didn''t feel the change. Damn it. I don''t want my life. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Li Feng''s head is a little heavy at the moment, his upper body is weak, and he may faint at any time. His eyes are blurred, and he can see vaguely. On the ancient pulse, haw looks at himself with an excited expression. How can this product be so excited. Well, it won''t be He guessed vaguely that this might be an opportunity. The blood in Li Feng''s body is drawn from Li Feng''s body, except the blood of the heart, because it''s his own life blood Next, what should we do? It won''t stop like this. If so, he will cry miserably. As expected, he will live up to his hope!! From the ancient pulse, the blood filled the sky, forming a huge blood coffee, which contains extremely violent power. "Roar." The demon dragon roared and raised its mouth to swallow the blood directly. The body of the former instantly expanded, and the eyes of the Dragon stared at Li Feng, with several stages, and then entered the Dragon bite called by Li Feng again. The whole void seemed as if nothing had happened, only a little bloody. "Well, this is..." Li Feng''s face suddenly became blue. When he was sucking blood, he only felt weak. When he was exchanging blood, his body seemed to blow up at any time, even his soul would not last forever. He endures the heartrending pain, first the blood of his lower body, then his upper body, and then his head.The whole process is like purgatory. "Hoo." Li Feng gasped, his face as white as paper. It seemed that he was about to collapse, but after half a cup of tea, his face became ruddy gradually. "This is..." At this time, he can feel the abundant strength in his body. It was so different from before exchange transfusion that his face was shocked. And the most important thing is that he can feel the blood in his body, as if he is infected with dragon Qi "This is Dragon blood. " Slowly dejected, Li Feng''s body suddenly trembled, secretly. Just now in his mind, the word "dragon blood" spread slowly. ¡­¡­ "Boom." Li Feng dragon Dan, suddenly came out of the sound of a dragon howling, accompanied by the sound of dragon howling, a strong momentum of the majestic sound slowly rippling. It''s a breakthrough. Again. His face brightened with excitement. After changing the dragon''s blood, the power in his body is also natural, directly breaking through to the initial state of duality. If this is spread out, it will be amazing. It''s just more than ten days of cultivation, and it''s even more than two times in a row. ¡­¡­ "It''s quite abnormal." Xu Lingtian didn''t feel the things before Li Feng, but he could clearly feel the strange sound of Li Feng''s breakthrough, which shocked him incomparably. After all, they are not far apart. As the saying goes, people are more popular than the dead, and the most incomparable is the evil that can''t be described by words. Li Feng is such a person. I can''t just give up and go on In a short time, Xu Lingtian practiced calmly again. He was no longer shocked by how Li Feng practiced and why he was so fast. ¡­¡­ After watching Li Feng''s exchange transfusion, haw went to the other side. Its eyes are blazing and fierce. There was a deep roar. "Dong." Feet directly down, a deep voice, suddenly burst open, the air filled with a cold breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The land of ancient veins, a huge area. Haw''s eyes were green and blue, just like glass. They were very beautiful, but when they were fierce, they were like the supremacy of monsters, carrying the power of monsters. Suddenly his body trembled and he opened his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Wow..." Behind haw, there seems to be a continuous stream of black gas, like the exhaust gas produced by burning flame. But there is a very terrible beast power, that is, it comes from the black air. At this time, the chirp is like the beast God coming into the world and shaking the world. "Well?" On the other hand, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly trembled, then suddenly opened his eyes, lifted his eyes and shot. Looking at the area where haw went, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the black air filled by the void in horror, which gave him a sense of fear. "What the hell is that..." Suddenly, under the black atmosphere, a thin body attracted him and made his face very strange. When he saw haw, he didn''t know what the latter was doing. Now Li Feng has a very strong perception ability. He can feel that the black air comes from haw. In this regard, Li Feng can vaguely feel that the black gas is nothing else, it is the fierce gas from the monster body, and at the moment, the fierce gas of Ji Ji is obviously superior to any monster. Even before the Xuan demon, demon emperor, there is no strong haw!! "The goods What kind of breed is it? " Li Feng couldn''t help murmuring, looking forward to what surprise the latter can give him. After the black air, Li Feng could feel it, and haw seemed to absorb the vast energy of the ancient pulse. He didn''t stop him. Now haw has been a partner with them for a long time, and he also knows that the energy of this ancient pulse is only useful for them who just come here. And the further back, the less obvious the energy is. ¡­¡­ "Well." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face changed again, and he became extremely surprised. The muscles on his face were shaking. He couldn''t believe his eyes. On the ancient pulse, there was a continuous stream of ancient spirit. And this breath, continuous He didn''t know why haw had such a powerful phagocytic power. "This guy." Li Feng smiles faintly, and then his eyes close again. If he doesn''t practice in time, the energy breath of the ancient pulse place will be absorbed by the former. Two people and one beast began to practice in the ancient pulse place without day. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the land of ancient veins is the treasure land sought by the clan strongmen. About a hundred years ago, their ancestors felt that there was an ancient vein near the kingdom of Qin. But at that time, they could only feel it vaguely, but it was not mature. That breath could only be useful to Lingwu realm and even Xuanwu realm. It doesn''t have any effect on the warrior in tianwu realm and blood burning realm. So the ancestors of the seven sects put it there. I don''t know when, Qin Wantian thought of the ancient vein mentioned by his ancestors again. It seems that it is in which direction of the Qin Kingdom. And he can''t send people from the inner gate or elders from the outer gate, because both belong to the public figures. No matter the genius of the inner gate or the elders, they are the attention of the outside world. As for the elders of the outer gate, they are also full of opportunities, and often appear in people''s eyes. So, it''s about thinking. Qin Wantian sent Qin Bubai, the son of the elder of the outer gate Qin road. On the one hand, Qin Bubai''s accomplishments are relatively high, and on the other hand, this person is not so eye-catching outside. Only this person is Qin Wantian''s best choice. This is also the consensus reached by the current Qin Ding and the elders. Let Qin Bubai be the emperor of the Qin Kingdom, and take the emperor as the ear and eye, secretly looking for the ancient pulse. As the leaders of Qin Zong, they can''t act in a high profile, because there are six other major schools staring at them. If they find out where they are, they can look for the ancient vein. So what should they do. Isn''t it also looking for ancient veins? ¡­¡­ A hundred meters away from the capital, on a vast ancient mountain, the wind is cold and the trees are swaying. There are soldiers in formation, and in front of them, two figures stand there. "No, a few days ago, I felt that there was a mysterious place near here, which was ancient and desolate." "But now it''s as if it didn''t exist at all." This man, wearing a yellow robe of dragon boa, is introverted, and indeed conceals terror and oppression. If Li Feng were here, he would be recognized. He is the emperor of Qin. And his face became pale. If he had not found the ancient pulse, his life would be directly explained here. "Son of a bitch, don''t scare me." "But my grandfather told me in advance that you must find Gu Mai within three months. Otherwise, you should go to him with your head in your hand."Next to him, an old man''s face was white, and he looked at him with fear. But his words directly made Qin Bubai''s face even paler. The ancestor of Qin Zong, the terror of burning blood. If he really did not find the ancient pulse, according to the character of his ancestors, he would surely die. ¡­¡­ "But I really can''t find it. What can I do?" Qin Bubai slowly spits out a voice way, originally over middle age of he, but appear old. "By the way, you just said that you felt an ancient breath before, right? Which direction is that..." Qin Lu stares at Qin Bubai and says. "Well, if I haven''t forgotten, it''s from the southwest..." His eyes have a bright light blooming, but suddenly it is dim down. "Father, you don''t want to..." His eyes directly stare boss, seems to guess his father Qin Lu''s intention, lost his voice. "Not to think, but to have to..." "I don''t want white hair to give black hair away." "You have felt the ancient pulse before, but now the breath is silent again. That may be the characteristic of the ancient pulse." "If it''s so easy to find, can Laozu send you?" Qin Lu''s words directly shocked Qin Bubai''s face, and his face was filled with ecstasy again. If the ancient pulse was so easy to find, it would not be a treasure land at all. "Well, OK, I''ll tell you about it now. If you find it, I will reward you. " Qin Lu light said, he just about to jump away, suddenly thought of a thing. "What''s the matter with father?" "You should pay attention to one person at any time, that is a teenager, and he is accompanied by two people, a man and a woman. He seems to be called Li Feng. You should pay attention to it for the clan. If you see it, you must tell it to your father. " Qin Lu''s words directly made Qin Bubai''s face look ugly, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. "He did something." His voice was very low. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Well." "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Lu''s eyes were fixed, looking at Qin Bubai. As the father of the former, he could feel the fluctuation of his words, which was very strong and he asked in surprise. "This boy is from the kingdom of Qin. Originally, I was the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and had a high status. But Li Feng disobeyed me three times and four times, which made me embarrassed. You said that I could not keep this son. I had the right to take charge of the slaughter, but Li Feng didn''t cooperate with me. In the past, he escaped from under my eyes, and I still don''t get rid of it. " Qin Bubai''s voice was very low and cold. There was a terrible killing light in his eyes, and his whole body was covered with a terrible killing intention. "That''s the thing." "Well, if I''m not wrong, Li Feng''s cultivation should have been in the Xuanwu realm at that time. Why can''t a person in the tianwu realm even be a person in the Xuanwu realm. It''s impossible. Even if you haven''t seen the sect for more than ten years, it''s not difficult to stop the Xuanwu realm. " Qin Lu asked in bewilderment. He had heard that the cultivation before Li Feng had not reached the realm of tianwu. "Speaking of this, I felt uncomfortable. At that time, I didn''t know why, but a monster flew over to help Li Feng. And the monster is the Xuanyao, the demon emperor. Do you think the five strong ones in tianwu realm can stop it? " "If I do, do you think you can still see me?" Qin Bubai''s face became very ugly. Thinking of what happened on that day, he was very choked. If it wasn''t for the help of batianxuan demon, Li Feng would kill him directly in the capital. How can I stay till now Batian Xuanyao!!! Demon emperor of China!!! Qin Lu''s face suddenly became ugly. In the face of the monster in the realm of demon emperor, let alone Qin Bubai, even he could not defeat him. The powerful demon emperor is the most powerful one who surpasses tianwu. Even Qin Wantian, who is burning blood, can only escape from the demon emperor. "How can the demon Emperor help Li Feng?" Qin Lu''s lips trembled. "If there is a big force behind him to help, at the beginning, when Qin Feng and others went to rob the treasure, the people behind him should also come out. But no, it''s getting more and more strange. Li Feng doesn''t seem as simple as it seems. If I go back, I''ll tell my ancestors all about it. " "But you also don''t forget, you still have to pay attention to, Li Feng and others, as soon as there is a situation, report it immediately." "If you can, you''d better kill and see the situation clearly. If Li Feng has strong followers, you must not be reckless. If not, you''d better kill him. Li Feng, it seems that he has a spirit weapon and martial arts skills of the earth level. If you catch him, I will be rewarded. " Qin road opens slowly. "The spirit of the earth level, the martial arts of the earth level, Li Feng..." Qin Bubai''s eyes suddenly shrank and lost their voice. He really didn''t expect that a boy from a small town should have two earth level treasures, and each one is priceless. Even if he has never seen the martial arts of the earth level, most of them are high-quality products of the Xuan level, and the most powerful one is only comparable to the earth level, but there is no power of the earth level. It''s not only the martial arts of the earth level, but also the spirit weapon of the earth level on Li Feng, which makes him very surprised. Even thinking seems to be short circuited. If you can get those two things, then he "I warn you in advance, don''t think about those two things. You still have a peerless treasure in Li Feng. Therefore, although this son can be killed, if his things are hidden by you, I will catch you. Even I can''t save you. " "You''d better put your heart away." Qin Lu said lightly, he can see the greedy color of Qin Bubai''s eyes. So take the opportunity to knock, otherwise, it will be really bad. "Well?" After listening to Qin Lu, Qin Bubai realized that there had been a disaster. The ancestor of Qin Zong, the terror of the burning blood, could not escape his eyes. If he really swallowed up these treasures, how angry Qin Wantian would be. He''s going to find himself. "Hoo." The former gasped, as if he was really scared. Seeing Qin Bubai''s expression, Qin Lu''s face eased down. If the latter really had that idea, it would be a big deal. ¡­¡­ "Well." "Well, I won''t stay any longer. You''d better go back and be your emperor.However, you should explore the ancient veins again as much as possible. This time I''m just going back to make a cross. If there are no ancient veins in that area, I can''t be powerless. " "You hear me." Qin Lu''s pupils suddenly burst out, with a series of horrible lights. His voice was deep and dignified. ¡­¡­ "I know, these days, I will work harder to find it. Until there''s a real warrant. " Qin Bubai said with a straight face. "Well, that''s it. There are more than two months left. If you find it, I will give you a big reward. If you don''t find it, I will tell you the location of the area just now. If it''s going to work, I''ll bet on it this time. " "Well." The former''s face was dignified and nodded. Then Qin Lu, under his gaze, went straight away and disappeared into the endless void. ¡­¡­ "Ancient pulse?" Qin Bubai''s face was heavy. If he couldn''t find the ancient pulse, he would be finished completely. He turned and headed for the army. "Follow me Go back to the palace. " ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, a month''s time passed quietly. At the moment, five months have passed in the frontier wasteland. The land of ancient veins. Two figures stand together, beside them there is a small beast, lying there. "Well, the internal breathing is like a flood, and it has been cultivated to a perfect level." Li Feng''s eyes slightly coagulate. Seeing the changes on Xu Lingtian''s body, he can''t help asking in a voice. "Well, just three days ago, I directly broke through to perfection. I can also feel how rich the internal breathing in my body is, like a big river." It can be seen that Xu Lingtian is really happy and excited. "Not bad." Li Feng''s eyes also wiped some joy, happy for Xu Lingtian. But he suddenly saw that the latter''s eyes seemed to have a bad taste. "Master, you seem to have forgotten. You said that when I practice this first formula to a perfect level, I will pass on a martial art. That''s what you promised me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Martial arts? Li Feng''s eyes moved slightly. He finally understood why the goods'' eyes looked like this. Seeing the latter''s expectant eyes, he could not refuse. After all, he agreed. What''s more, his martial arts skills are listed in piles, and they are not inferior to one or two. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s eyes flashed. In his mind, suddenly a martial art was just suitable for Xu Ling''s daily anger body cultivation. "Don''t move. I''ll pass on my martial arts skills to you with my spirit." Li Feng directly pressed Xu Lingtian''s spirit cover and said in a deep voice. All the lights flashed from Li Feng''s palm. In an instant, they entered Xu Lingtian''s mind continuously. "This is..." The latter''s eyes lit up in an instant, as if seeing a treasure. Li Feng''s martial arts skill, named Nu Hai Qian Kun, is a middle-class martial arts skill. At the moment, his hands are shaking and excited. It''s a medium level martial art. This is the most powerful martial art he has ever seen. Tianwu has countless territory. Although there is no lack of ground level martial arts, it is really rare. But now, he has one. This is a skill that many martial artists dream of. Now he really has great respect for Li Feng. He''s also passing on his Tianjie martial arts formula and Dijie martial arts skills. In his life, Xu Ling''s innocence can''t return this human feeling. "Dong." I saw the latter legs bent, directly kneeling on the ground, issued a heavy voice. "Master, I don''t think I can repay the favor you have given me in this lifetime. If I have a next life, I''m willing to serve you as an ox or a horse." Li Feng smiles a little and directly raises Xu Lingtian up. "Don''t talk too much. I want you to give me back in this life, not in the next life. Don''t forget that you are a warrior with the body of heavenly anger. If you wake up, then who can stop you? Maybe I will be touched by your light Xu Lingtian smell speech, double pupil wipe light star light. Although he has the body of the God of heavenly anger, he knows that even if the mountains and rivers fall and the world falls, there will not be that day. He knows Li Feng''s talent, even if he has tiannu shenti, it is beyond his reach, but in his heart, there is a voice, no matter what, he will not leave Li Feng. It''s dangerous. He''s the first one. ¡­¡­ Li Feng smiles and doesn''t talk, because he knows that once he opens his mouth, the latter will say something sensational again, which will really be endless. "Although there is still some energy breath in this place of ancient veins, it is insufficient. If we absorb too much, this place of ancient veins will collapse. When there is no energy support here, we will be buried here directly." "Now, let''s leave first." He said faintly. But in the ancient vein land, they really got a lot of money, and before that, the people who explored the ancient vein land did not appear, and there was no trouble. All in all, it''s peaceful. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of tianwu realm, while Xu Lingtian is the high stage of tianwu realm. His strength is terrible. At this time, Haw also became very terrible, as if the ancient Qi aroused the blood in the former''s body, and directly rose to the realm of the demon king, and the breath diffused out. Let them two people be surprised directly, think to have monster to invade. But the next moment, it was suddenly shocked, because the breath was diffused from haw''s body. It seems that this time, not only the two of them, but also haw got a lot. Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Those who care about this ancient vein don''t have to worry about it. They''ve all been filial to us." Xu Lingtian laughs and feels very beautiful. "It''s hard to say. There should be a large number of people who care about the ancient pulse. They have become our nourishment. If it''s spread out, it will certainly lead to hatred and may be hunted down." Li Feng Mou son empty MI, a light smile says. "Well, it is." Xu Lingtian nodded thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ Outside the grottoes, the weather is still gloomy. From time to time, there are strange winds sweeping, and the weather is still bad. "It should have been a while since we came here. It seems that more than five months have passed." Li Feng said thoughtfully. That is to say, five months have passed in the frontier wasteland, but one month has actually passed outside, and they still have two months to go. "Let''s go. Keep going. Since we still have time, we can''t just waste it. " Li Feng Road. Then they went to the frontier again. Li Feng now has dragon blood boiling in his body, which greatly increases his strength as a dragon warrior, even more powerful than before. If we meet Qin Feng and others now, Li Feng has absolute confidence to defeat them.¡­¡­ The deeper you go, the more desolate you become. The rolling yellow sand raised the bare giant trees, which were ten feet high, swaying constantly. And in the distance, suddenly a figure slowly imprinted into Li Feng''s eyes, making the latter''s eyes suddenly tremble. "Master, that seems to be a person." Even Xu Lingtian was extremely shocked. His voice was a little astringent. You know, the frontier is very dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous for them to enter. When they passed by, they didn''t find anyone. That is to say, that person has been in for longer than they have. "No..." "That''s a woman." That person walks closer and closer, but Li Feng two people also can clearly see is male is female. ¡­¡­ It seems to be about the same age as Li Feng, at most 15 years old. Wearing yellow fir, the delicate body sets off Lin Long''s elegant appearance. But why is there such a little girl here? This is something that Li Feng and Xu Lingtian dare not imagine. "Where is this?" Huang Shan girl appeared ten meters away from Li Feng and said coldly. The voice was extremely cold, like the ice that has lasted for thousands of years. Xu Lingtian heard the speech, directly hit a cold shiver, secret way, so cold girl. The young girl''s yellow fir is a little broken, occasionally with spring light on her face. It is obvious that she has suffered a lot in this frontier, and her eyes are really very cold. "I''m asking you, which side of the mainland is this Diwu mainland? Li Feng Xu Lingtian''s face is a little stunned. Is this girl from the mainland of Diwu? Li Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed for a while, then gently shook his head, indifferent way. "This is not the land of Diwu, but the land of tianwu!" ¡­¡­ "What, this is tianwu. They sent me here! " Hearing this, the young girl in Huangshan was very shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "It''s too bad, my parents, they won''t..." Huang Shan girl''s face suddenly turned white. On her pretty face, she looked pale and helpless. Huh? Li Feng seems to have thought of a possibility that the girl in front of him must be a young lady from a powerful family in Diwu mainland. Who can send a girl directly from Diwu mainland to tianwu mainland. The distance between them is tens of thousands of Li. You have to rely on the array to transport them. It seems that the girl''s family in front of her should have a master of Fuzhen. Moreover, he could also feel the terrible pressure from the body of Huang Shan girl. Although the breath was restrained, Li Feng could still feel it. This breath is more powerful than Qin Wantian''s. But there is a very familiar breath in the middle, which seals all the strength. Therefore, now she should not play half the power of her peak. ¡­¡­ "How long have you been here." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at the young lady Huang Shan in front of him. "When I woke up yesterday, I found myself in this place where birds don''t shit. After walking for a day, I found you." Huang Shan girl''s voice is still cold, the eyes are very sad, people can''t help heartache. ¡­¡­ "You are lucky. When you sleep, you are not found by the monsters here. Otherwise, you will die and die." Xu Lingtian shrugged and said. "Well, there are monsters here?" Huang Shan girl startled way, the facial expression directly becomes pale as paper. See Xu Lingtian Li Feng two people''s facial expression, know the other side didn''t lie. Whoa. She was really lucky. If she had just fallen into the area where the monster was walking, she would have become a skeleton now. ¡­¡­ "By the way, how did you get here?" Xu Lingtian looked at the girl with confused eyes. The girl''s nose wrinkled slightly and hummed coldly. "You don''t care how I got here." The girl''s eyes are full of ice cold, and the whole person is like ice, which makes Xu Lingtian shiver. Such a cold girl, how can she be so proud and coquettish? I just want to know how to get here? But so cold, touched the moldy Xu Lingtian, a smile, and then back to one side. "Let''s go, Ling Tian. We don''t need to take care of this young lady. We don''t want to be next to other people. Anyway, there is a shortage of everything in the frontier. Even if there is no shortage of monsters, she won''t be lonely. We''re on our way, too. " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, revealing a faint smile, while Xu Lingtian, who heard the words, turned his eyes and answered. He directly bypassed the yellow fir girl and walked forward. Girl smell speech, a red eye, clenching the lip, looking around. At this time, she was really afraid that a monster suddenly came out of a place. If it had been before, she might not have been afraid of the monsters in tianwu, but now, after looking at a mark on her arm, her face gradually turned pale. "Wu Wu Wu..." Suddenly, the girl''s cry came. Li Feng''s face changed and there were a series of black lines on his forehead. He was a cold fan just now, but now he cried directly. This difference really makes people see that the girl doesn''t cry. Xu Lingtian praised him secretly. I''m kidding. It''s not built. The master is the master. "Why are you crying so hard?" Li Feng frowned and said something displeased. "You bullied me." The girl''s eyes are very big, very honest said, also let Li Feng face a black, palm help forehead, helpless way. "Miss, how can we bully you?" "Hum, you bully me. You don''t care about me when you know I have no family here." "Oh, yes, it''s our fault. It''s our fault." Li Feng finally knows one thing. Don''t reason with women. ¡­¡­ "Well, you can change the whole dress." The Qian Kun ring in Li Feng''s palm flickered slightly. A ray of light burst out from the Qian Kun ring in an instant. It was a blue dress. This dress is Xiaoqing''s and it''s in his heaven and earth ring. When the former left, he also forgot to give the dress to Xiaoqing. But in front of the yellow fir girl''s clothes are obviously rotten, can''t be rotten, or first change a clothes again. "Well." Huang Shan girl slightly a Leng, caught the Li Feng dress, a time some consternation. She lowered her head, and then looked at her clothes. Her face turned red, and she trotted directly to the back of an old tree nearby. A small voice came. "No peeking." ¡­¡­ After a while, the girl slowly came out from behind the old tree.A blue dress, set off the girl''s figure, exquisite curve, concave and convex. Her skin is very white, willow eyebrows curved, big eyes full of spirit, in front of the girl, just like a single plum on a lonely mountain. Over time, when a young girl grows up, she will fall in love with both the city and the country. The girl put on her new clothes and felt very beautiful. Then Li Feng and Xu Lingtian''s short absence made her feel satisfied. Sure enough, I still have my own beauty. "OK, in the face of this dress, Su Muyan will forgive you." Li Feng two people by his words, again thunder to. The girl in front of her was very proud. Su Muyan and Li Feng know the name of the girl in front of them. "Well, my Miss Su Da, since it''s good, then we should go, and say as we go, otherwise you can''t get out." Li Feng looked at Su Muyan and said flatly. "Oh." Su Muyan was very upset. I don''t know the amorous feelings. I can''t praise Miss Ben. Damn it. The array is hateful. Hum. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The cold wind whistling, gloomy wind swept, like a cold needle to the skin, very painful. This is the innermost area of the frontier wasteland. It''s so different from the outside area, it''s like a horrible graveyard. From time to time, the sound of crying and Howling made Su Muyan feel cold and sad. "If you don''t go out, what''s good about this place?" Su Muyan finally couldn''t help it and asked in a voice. "If you''re afraid, you''ll leave first, and we won''t stop you." The Li Feng of smell speech turned a white eye directly, didn''t give Su Mu smoke good facial expression, the latter facial expression direct a stiff, exasperate unceasingly. In her family, she is the treasure of the palm, and no one has ever dared to speak to her in such a tone. Family. At this point, Su Muyan''s eyes are red and sad, and this scene is once again noticed by Li Feng and Xu Lingtian. "My aunt, I said something wrong again." Li Feng is really speechless. ¡­¡­ "No, I don''t know what''s going on in my family." "If it hadn''t happened, they wouldn''t have sent me to tianwu." Su Muyan sobbed, "I want to go back..." Her pitiful eyes looked at Li Feng, before the cold appearance, it seems that just to protect themselves, Li Feng eyes light with light ripples, sighed. "You can''t go back now. There is no array transmission from here to Diwu mainland, unless there is an array linking tianwu and Diwu. Otherwise, even if you go out to the frontier, you can''t go to the emperor''s land. " His words are very insipid, which makes Su Muyan''s face more sad. If so, she really can''t know what happened to her family. Diwu, mainland China. Li Feng is bound to go, because above the land of Emperor Wu is the land of Shenwu. The land of Shenwu is vast, and the ancient land of Emperor Wu is the wild land. And his enemy is also there natural and unrestrained, so it is certain to go to Diwu mainland, but now his strength is not enough, less than one year, more than three years. Presumably, when he went to Diwu, Li Kuang would tell him everything. At that time, no matter which creditor, it''s time to pay him back. Wow. A cold breath, is straight from the Li Feng body swept, has the ancient meaning, also has the air of ice cold, this moment Li Feng like a dragon bow, proud of the world. This Su Muyan was shocked. He didn''t know why Li Feng had such a terrible momentum. At that moment, the boy in front of him was like a king, even his parents couldn''t catch up with him. How could there be such a character on this day. Does it feel wrong. Su Muyan was bewildered. And he felt a breath in Li Feng''s body, and that breath was the breath of his family enemies. But this is tianwu continent, not Diwu continent. Otherwise, Su Muyan would think that the young man in front of him is his enemy. I think I feel wrong, she said in secret. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s breath is fleeting. There is a bright light in his eyes. He stares at the bloody red mark on the wrist of the former. In the faint, the sound of dragon singing comes from the bloody red mark. "This is..." Before, he felt that there was a seal in Su Muyan''s body, which made her accomplishments converge. And the seal was the blood red mark on her wrist, which made the dragon blood in his body tremble slightly. "What are you doing?" Su Mu smoke pretty face gives birth to cold, a face displeased of say. "Master, you..." "You need to be a little more restrained." Xu Lingtian. "Is the blood red mark on your wrist the enemy of your family?" Suddenly, Li Feng raised his eyes. There was a red light in his eyes. Su Muyan''s face changed. Before, she thought it was impolite to stare at her like that, but now, when she heard the latter''s words, her pretty face changed and she became embarrassed. I seem to have misunderstood him. So he was looking at his seal. Think of here, Su Mu smoke is a burst of sad, slowly nodded. "There''s no mistake. It''s the Dragon Spirit seal. The spirit pulse in my body is sealed by this force. The spirit power has reached the freezing point, and I can''t use it at all." With that, Su Muyan shuddered all over. Dragon Spirit seal. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly trembled. His face gradually became very grim, looking at the former, his voice was flat, but extremely overbearing."What kind of family is that?" Su Muyan''s delicate body trembled and was shocked by Li Feng''s breath, subconsciously speaking. "Longwu family!" "Well?" "Longwu family?" Li Feng''s face changed slightly. He could feel that this family should have some connection with the dragon Taoist warrior. Wow. Then his palm directly holds Su Muyan''s arm, and the position of that arm is exactly where the Dragon Spirit seal is depicted. "Don''t move, or you''ll get hurt. Let go." Su Muyan was very anxious. "Rub." Suddenly, a dragon shadow emerges from the Dragon Spirit seal and turns into a terrible dragon light. The Dragon light is vast and engulfs the sky. Endless indifference sweeps through the sky and turns into killing dragon power. It directly attacks and kills Li Feng. Seeing the Dragon shadow, Su Muyan''s pretty face changed and became shocked. "Run away." She shouts to Li Feng. This dragon spirit seal contains dragon thoughts. Once it is activated, there will be dragon spirits to prevent you from destroying it. ¡­¡­ "Run away." "I didn''t want to run." "Dragon, right? Let''s see how my Li Feng will destroy you." Wow. The silver sword fell into Li Feng''s hand, the sword light broke out, and the terrible meaning of the sword was directly swept up. "Kill the dragon." "Chop it for me." The dragon''s shadow roars, the terrible dragon''s chant shakes the whole void, swings the dragon''s tail, and comes to fight against Li Feng. Li Feng looks grim. In his eyes, he shoots blood red lights. The latter''s sword is like a big dragon, which is swept by the blood evil spirit and directly faces the dragon''s shadow. The wind suddenly blows, and the cold air is filled. At this time, the sharp edge of the sword suddenly turns into a blood red demon dragon, shaking its tail up, and the breath is more intense. The demon dragon shakes the sky and blood splashes seven feet. Boom. The two dragons collided with each other directly, and a huge wave exploded directly. The space is also abruptly torn. Boom!!! Li Feng''s face sank, and he was shocked by the aftershock for tens of meters, but he was not seriously injured. It''s just an internal injury. It''s lucky. ¡­¡­ "This..." Su Muyan was shocked that he was speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Just a little touch of the Dragon Spirit seal will produce such a terrible power of dragon chanting. It seems that the Longwu family is very strong." Li Feng raised his eyes, his eyes were flat, and the corner of his mouth suddenly lifted, revealing a strong self-confidence. "But although the Dragon Spirit seal is strong, it''s just a little more powerful in front of me. Give me a little time, I can break your dragon spirit seal. " Boom. Su Muyan''s mind was blank, and he looked at Li Feng in a dazed way. Li Feng''s face was full of confidence, as if nothing happened in his eyes. There is another thing that makes her incredible. The power of Li Feng is really like the power of those people in the Longwu family. "Who the hell is he. Are all the warriors in tianwu land so evil? " She said in secret, her face mixed. "Are you and what you say true?" Su Muyan''s voice trembled, because only those guys could untie the Dragon Spirit seal. If others untied it by force, they would bear the pain of thousands of ants. Finally, he was directly attacked by this seal. This is not real, but real existence. She has witnessed this process with her own eyes, so she is extremely afraid of this seal, and never thought of being able to untie it. But now Li Feng''s words directly calm her. Let her have a kind of unreal feeling. "Believe it or not, but now I don''t have that strength, but it won''t be long before I can erase your dragon spirit seal." Li Feng glanced at Su Muyan, and the latter''s pretty face was immediately overjoyed and excited. "It''s OK. Time is no problem. I can wait." Su Mu smoke says hastily, beautiful Mou inside, wipe once a tears. Because the Dragon Spirit seal is harmful to her but not beneficial to her. Her strength has been sealed. It''s very painful for anyone to cultivate for such a long time. "Don''t worry, my master won''t be aimless. Since he says so, he will be able to crack your dragon spirit seal." Xu Lingtian said with a smile. The seal of the dragon spirit is naturally recognized by Li Feng. It''s the most original seal of the seal of the dragon road. It''s relatively weak. At the moment, he''s just the dual strength of tianwu realm. If you want to break the seal, unless he is more powerful, it is not impossible to erase the Dragon Spirit seal at that time. But at the moment, he was furious with the Longwu family in nadiwu. The Dragon Spirit seal is the first seal of the Dragon Road seal, but after all, it contains the Dragon idea. If it is not removed for a long time, part of its functions will be destroyed. The foundation of martial arts is not as good as before. How hateful it is to use such a cruel move to a girl. His eyes are full of ice and cold, and he has a great hatred for the Longwu family. He must have a great relationship with longdaowu. Ha ha. That''s interesting. He is not ready to tell Su Muyan about the harm of the Dragon Spirit seal. Now that he knows, he will not allow the Longwu family to do evil. He is a warrior who inherits the Dragon way. ¡­¡­ "All right, let''s go, miss." "Now even if you know something big happened in your family, you can''t go back." "So now you''d better stay in tianwu mainland. When my strength reaches a certain level, I can help you destroy the Dragon Spirit seal." "After this, it must be time to go to the imperial mainland." Li Feng''s plain mouth. "Well." Although Su Muyan was in a bad mood at this time, he had to accept it and settle down. She understood that. Now even if she is worried about her family, she is worried in vain, because she doesn''t know what the family is in now, and her parents are in trouble. "Longwu aristocratic family, if my parents are missing a hair, I will let you repay it one day." Su Muyan''s secret way. ¡­¡­ "Haw." "Haw." Li Feng suddenly jumps out of his shoulder and makes Su Muyan''s pretty face change. Seeing the little beast standing on the ground, he feels cute and cute. The whole heart is sprouted. "This is your demon pet?" Su Moyan''s throat was a little dry, and his eyes looked at haw with the light of his love. "Well." Li Feng nodded, then looked at haw sternly on his face, the latter had such a reaction, it should be the situation ahead. "Haw." Haw raised his eyes, and there was a faint light in his eyes, which means that it seemed to find something. Immediately it directly jumped away, see the Li Feng, can not help but shout "go, with the past."Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan nodded, then followed haw closely with Li Feng. When they walked nearly 100 meters away, a huge stone mountain stood in front of them. The stone mountain is magnificent, revealing the meaning of desolation. "What''s this place? Is there anything strange here?" Su Muyan''s pretty face puzzled for a while. It''s just a stone mountain. What''s strange? Is it a fuss. When she was about to ask Li Feng, she saw that the latter''s face was thoughtful. Did he really think there was something strange here? "Wow." Suddenly, haw jumped into the cliff of the stone mountain. Li Feng can''t help but follow him. At the end of the cliff, there are leaves falling, and his face becomes very wonderful. Ancient wasteland, almost no green vegetation, and here is the frontier wasteland, more impossible to appear these things, so why there are green leaves in front of it. At this time, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly trembled, because there was a cave there. "The answer should be in here?" He said in secret, then the three followed haw slowly into the cave, and just for a moment, they came to the exit. ¡­¡­ "Well?" "This is..." Li Feng''s eyes were trembling. In front of them, there were huge mountains. There were fierce animals neighing, and the sound of terror came out. It''s chilling. "The exit of the cave is another world." "Are these two extremes?" "One is a wasteland that is desolate all the year round, and the other is a green belt that likes to welcome spring." "Why is this happening?" Xu Lingtian can''t imagine. Because of such an event, he met for the first time. ¡­¡­ "It''s no big deal. It''s a big world. It''s normal that one region links to another." Li Feng said flatly. Not only him, but also su Muyan nodded his head seriously. What Li Feng said is not wrong. She has also found such a thing, and more than once, so it''s very calm to see such a scene. ¡­¡­ "Well, there are people there?" He raised his eyes, eyes extremely bright found that not far away from him, there was a shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Hum." "Boy, you dare to challenge our blood evil demon bandit group. You''ve been in bad blood for eight generations, and your grandfather Zhao Lang''s favor on your sister is your blessing. You dare to block it. Don''t you know who''s in charge of this area? " A stout middle-aged man sneered, his muscles are full of explosive energy, a pair of tiger eyes are full of cold air, and next to him, there are several stout men. They all stare at a man and a woman in front of him with a sneer. The man is very young, and his eyes are full of anger. The girl beside him is very beautiful, and her eyelashes are very long. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he looks frightened. "I Pooh." "Although we have no influence, I''d rather Xiaoyu, never let my sister enter the tiger''s mouth. Even if I die, I won''t give him to you!" Ning Xiaoyu''s voice is full of firmness! "Brother." When the girl heard the words, her eyes were touched with tears. "Brother, you''d better hand me over. I don''t want to implicate you, and I don''t want the evil bandits to drag their anger into the whole city." "Ha ha ha, Ning Xiaoyu, you see, your sister is more sensible. Now you leave, we''ll count you as wise and don''t care, but if you don''t leave, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" The middle-aged man looked at the former with a sneer. "Pop." Suddenly, a clear slap sound resounded. The strong men looked at Ning Xiaoyu in surprise, and he slapped the girl, even the latter. Because in her memory, his brother is to her love, never hit her, see Ning Xiaoyu eyes full of anger. "Ning Linlin, I''m your brother! Not an outsider! If I leave you, am I still human? Am I still your brother? We didn''t do anything wrong. Even if we die, we have to stand and die. What is implicature. If you say that again, I''m really angry! " Ning Xiaoyu yells angrily, and his cheering directly calms Ning Linlin. The latter''s eyes are covered with water mist, her breasts are constantly shaking, and her wronged tears are like pearls, quietly falling from her face. "Brother, I''m wrong." ¡­¡­ "Hum, don''t play family drama in front of your grandfather Zhao Lang, and I''m famous for your grandfather''s cold blood. Even if the family affection moves heaven and earth, it can''t move your grandfather''s cold heart." Zhao Lang sneered. "Give it to me and kill the bad boy. As for Ning Linlin, I''ll squeeze you hard." "Let you enjoy your family." "Yes." After Zhao Lang, the unknown strong man sneers and goes to Ning Xiaoyu and his sister with a gloomy light. These men are also full of spiritual power. And these strengths have reached the top of Xuanwu realm!!! ¡­¡­ "Well, I won''t let you hurt my sister." Ning Xiaoyu''s eyes become cold, and her arms open. She directly protects Ning Linlin behind her, as if protecting a calf. Ning Linlin looks flustered, with tears and panic in her eyes. Who can help us. She knew that Ning Xiaoyu''s strength could not be their opponent at all. What to do. Is it true that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years!! ¡­¡­ "Dry!" "Come on, let this boy taste the evil spirit of our blood evil evil spirit bandit group." All of them jumped up and smashed the space with their fists. Their spiritual power was turbulent and they went straight to Ning Xiaoyu. Ning Xiaoyu''s face was still unyielding. Even though he knew he was not an opponent, he had to stand up and fight. ¡­¡­ "Wow." But at this time, a figure just like streamer general, appeared in front of Ning Xiaoyu, let him briefly stunned. And the man who appears is Li Feng, his eyes open and close, a killing light suddenly blooms from his eyes, drowns the void, and spits out a chill: "death!" Ning Xiaoyu would rather die to protect his sister, this, he left a good impression in Li Feng''s heart, and several people in front of him obviously touched the bottom line of his heart, forcing a girl, how can such scum stay in this world!!! "Wow." A silver light suddenly appeared, and the void all made a puffing sound, and the blood flew. A corpse suddenly fell to the ground, and his pupil was shrunk into a pinhole shape. He could not die any more. "Who are you All of a sudden, Zhao Lang''s face turned white, and he looked at the young man in front of him in horror. With one sword, he killed five warriors who were at the top of the nine levels in Xuanwu realm. I''m afraid they were in tianwu realm. Suddenly Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan slowly appear behind Li Feng. Their faces are inexplicably cold. Just now, they are all the same angry.Even if we know that the strength of the world is respected, the man in front of us is too scum. "Little sister, you''re all right." Su Moyan said with a smile on his face. "Well." Ning Lin nodded. "Who are you?" Ning Xiaoyu asked warily. "We are here to help you." ¡­¡­ "Who am I? Of course, I''m here to kill you scum! " Li Feng''s face was cold. In his pupils, there was a sense of cold killing. His whole body sent out a fierce breath, which was shocking. "Scum?" "Cao, do you know who Lao Tzu is? No one knows who Lao Tzu is in a hundred Li area. You are master Zhao Lang, and you are also the helmsman of the blood evil demon bandit group. If you challenge our demon bandit group today, you don''t even know how to die." Zhao Lang had a fierce expression on his face. In his eyes, as long as the reputation of the bleeding evil demon bandit group is reported, everyone will show fear. He believes that the young people in front of him are no exception, especially Su Muyan, the young girl behind him. Her appearance is more amazing than that of Ning Linlin, which makes him look greedy. Hehe, there''s another after show tonight. There is anger in Su Muyan''s eyes. Before that, she will kill him. Who dares to look at herself with such eyes in the land of Emperor Wu. There is only one end to such a person! ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it yet." "You have been dead for so long." Li Feng''s face was indifferent, and he was not afraid because Zhao Lang reported the reputation of the blood evil evil evil robber group, because he really didn''t know what the blood evil evil evil robber group was, and where was it? "You "Grass, I''ve done it!" Li Feng''s face didn''t show the fear he imagined, and Zhao Lang''s face was gloomy. He yelled angrily, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He killed him directly!!! His breath has reached the middle stage of tianwu realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Ha ha." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth suddenly split, revealing a cold smile, and the smile was like a poisonous snake, emitting a throbbing feeling. The silver sword moves, the treasure gas rises to the sky, and the vast spiritual power is just as surging as the river and sea. It flies out in an instant. In the face of a warrior in the middle stage of tianwu realm, Lifeng doesn''t use Hualong to kill him!! The void suddenly trembles, the sword light destroys the sky, and the empty shadow of the sky swallowing Python suddenly condenses out. Zhao Lang is directly annihilated by the eyes of terror. The latter''s face is full of horror. The whole body was cold. "You, you, you can''t." His voice difficult to spit out, Li Feng see, sneer. The silver sword with the spirit Python tearing towards Zhao Lang, the latter''s body suddenly trembled, Dan sea, a surge of power is straight toward his body rolling out. His face turned black and ugly. "Bang." Zhao Lang''s body couldn''t bear the power of Li Feng''s sword light, so his body could not bear the heavy load directly and exploded. Pieces of flesh and blood fell on the five corpses, which made the people on the scene retch. Li Feng coldly glanced at the end of the path, and raised his mouth slightly, showing disdain. "Let''s go." "Where are we going? We''re not familiar here." Xu Lingtian. "You follow me!" At this time, Ning Xiaoyu looked at Li Feng three people light said, that voice, there is a trace of gratitude, just hidden very well, he can also feel Li Feng three people is not a big traitor, otherwise definitely won''t say this sentence. ¡­¡­ Euthanasia! Li Feng several people with surprised eyes looked. Because the name is really a bit moldy, even Shicheng and Longcheng are OK. How to call Anle city? It''s incredible. "There is no so-called city master in our city, and the name of Anle city is to make everyone happy, contented, comfortable and carefree." Ning Xiaoyu''s voice came slowly, which also made Li Feng and others nod slightly. It turns out that this happy city has this moral. It''s very enlightened to say so. "But I didn''t expect that just three days ago, a team calling itself the blood evil demon bandit group came out of nowhere, burning, killing and plundering everywhere, and doing all kinds of evil. I''m afraid our euthanasia city will really become the euthanasia city you think." Ning Xiaoyu''s voice is full of bitterness and loss. "Don''t worry, brother. There will always be a way." Ninglin beautiful eyes, also has tears in the beat, pretty face incomparable haggard, obviously is these days things, let their hearts are good to achieve the collapse. "Tell me about the origin of the blood evil demon bandit group!" Li Feng pondered for a moment and said that his brow was slightly wrinkled. Since he met him, he had to solve the problem. "We don''t know either. We only know that there are three helmsman in the blood evil demon bandit group. One of them died, and they have two helmsman. Their strength is much stronger than Zhao Lang''s. The most terrible thing is not the two of them, but the head of the blood evil demon bandit group. That man''s realm is unfathomable. I''m afraid that the three helmsman of them are not the enemy of that man when they join hands! " "His breath makes people feel palpitating, and also makes people feel endless evil, just like the devil from hell!! The most hateful thing is The commander loves to drink human blood. Nearly 100 people in our Anle city have been attacked by criminals. " Ning Xiaoyu''s fists tremble and his pupils are full of anger. "Boom." Su Muyan''s pretty face was cold. "Where the devil is this? I met her today. I will never forgive her lightly, or I will do harm to the world." Hearing Ning Xiaoyu''s words, Miss Su''s lungs are so angry that she didn''t expect that the weak tianwu mainland still has this kind of heresy. "Sister, is that true?" When Ning Linlin heard the speech, her eyes were wide open, and she didn''t want to hear it. The former said what I was just joking about, because the feeling of heaven falling into hell was very uncomfortable. And she can''t afford it. "It''s true, of course." Seeing Ning Linlin''s expectant eyes, how can su Muyan repent? In her heart, she is also full of pity for this young girl. What she hates most is that kind of crazy person, which is exactly what Ning Xiaoyu said about the head of the blood evil demon bandit group. "Drink human blood. If I guess correctly, this person should practice with the blood of living people." Li Feng thought a little and said slowly. "Damn it, master, since this matter has been met by us, we can''t let him be at ease. It''s true that everyone should be punished for drinking people''s blood. " Seeing Xu Lingtian''s angry appearance, Li Feng shakes his head. The former has too little knowledge. In this world of dragon martial arts, the evil people are often dozens of times more than the normal martial arts practitioners.Because I''m not willing to be lonely and tired in practice. They often find another shortcut, and this shortcut is generally the method of yin and evil, just like that regiment leader, he often uses this method to cultivate the fastest and achieve his own goal. No matter what price you bear, you want to go up to heaven one step at a time. This is not only the temptation of strength, but also the world of strength and the law of the jungle. ¡­¡­ "Yuer, Linlin, are you ok?" At this moment, a woman in her forties trots to Ning Xiaoyu. The former''s eyes are full of worry, while Ning Xiaoyu and Ning Linlin''s eyes are red, and they hold the comer directly. "Mother." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Women holding two people, constantly comfort, Li Feng a few people are found, the woman''s eyes, there are faint tears, presumably also very worried about the brother and sister. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His mother in this life was trapped by a powerful family. His fist could not help shaking. ¡­¡­ "That mother, we can be all right, thanks to big brother and big sister, otherwise we really can''t come back." Cold not Ding, Ning Linlin''s voice spread out, let a woman''s face change, become pale up. Seeing their faces, she knew that something had happened. If it had happened, she would have lost the two children. "Thank you for saving my children, young Xia. If something happens to them, I really don''t know what I should do..." Women''s words, let Li Feng and others slightly head, mouth way "things, since we met, nature can''t stand by, and your son and daughter is really brave." The thought that just now Ning Xiaoyu didn''t show any timidity when facing the enemy made him appreciate it very much. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "By the way, mother, the elder brother and elder sister have said that they want to help us get rid of the people of the blood evil demon bandit group?" All of a sudden, Ning Linlin''s eyes brightened, and she thought of something. She looked at the woman with a happy expression. When the latter heard the words, her expression stagnated, and her eyes were full of shock. "Young Xia, I know you are kind-hearted, but the blood evil demon bandit group is really a group of lunatics. You''d better leave this land of right and wrong while those people don''t come." "Otherwise it will be affected." The woman''s face was frightened. The mention of the blood evil evil evil robber group made her body tremble. It was obvious that the evil robber group was terrible and deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Just mentioning the name would make people scared. "Our Anle city has raised a lot of money. Just this morning, we recruited four strong men. This time, we are going to fight with the people of the blood evil demon bandit group. Anle city is a place where people can feel comfortable and happy. It''s better than any other place in the world. But since those guys came, we''ve been afraid of the return of the evil bandits. After a while, we will arrange the young women and children to the nearby mountain mine to escape for a while, so that we will not worry about fighting with the evil bandits. " Women''s voice with some determination, a look that is determined. "Mother, I won''t go. I''ll deal with the people of the blood evil demon bandit group with you." Ning Xiaoyu''s face is firm. Even if the woman says no, he will stay. This is his temperament, which makes Li Feng look at him with new eyes. "Mother, if you don''t go, I won''t go either. I want to go together." Ning Linlin also refused, beautiful eyes flashing tears. "You..." Although the woman knew that Ning Xiaoyu and her brother and sister would not listen to her leave, she could not help but be moved when she heard this. She had no regrets in her life. ¡­¡­ "Aunt, I have a word to remind you. Since the blood evil evil evil bandit regiment is located in the nearby mountains, it will arrange people to watch it from time to time. I don''t think it''s right for you to move the old and young women away first. It''s no doubt that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth. " Li Feng Mou light slightly a coagulate, the corner of the mouth a lift, insipid say. Boom. The woman''s mind suddenly shakes and her face turns white. She carefully reviews what Li Feng said just now. The latter''s words directly let her give up sending the child out, she looked at Li Feng with grateful eyes. "Young Xia, you are really good at seeing and hearing. I haven''t thought about it yet." If she did, she would regret it. She pushed her child into the abyss. Now I''m afraid. Su Moyan admired Li Feng''s reasoning at the moment. She didn''t think about this kind of problem just now. The latter directly cut into the topic. If she sent out the old and young women, it would be very dangerous. This guy is not easy. "In fact, a few of us have nothing to do. Aunt, let''s visit Anle city. Since there are experts in the city, if we find danger, we will run as far as possible." "That''s OK." "Moreover, there is no place to stay in this area for several miles. If we go out now, we will either meet the people of the blood evil evil evil evil robber group or meet the fierce beast." "In that way, we will really call every day should not, call the ground does not work." Li Feng looked at the woman and said with a smile. "All right. But as soon as you find out there''s danger, you''ll leave and run away. " The woman''s face was full of dignified, Li Feng nodded with a smile. Then Li Feng followed the women slowly into the inner part of Anle city. He also had to know the woman''s name was Guilan. From her mouth, he knew that the city should be in Pianyu, the most remote area of tianwu continent. He didn''t expect that another area of the wasteland came from Pianyu. Moreover, people in this area usually stay in the same area, and the news here is not like the circulation of outside gossip and newspaper news, so the martial arts civilization here is even more backward. So their accomplishments are generally in the realm of Lingwu. ¡­¡­ Although it is in the partial area, the housing construction level here is very high. The whole Anle city is full of desolation, and there are people around from time to time. However, Li Feng can clearly see the despair of life in each other''s eyes. Obviously, these people have been tortured by the evil robber group, and they have no expectation of life. The name of blood evil evil evil robber group is a bit majestic. I''ll see what waves you can make. Guilan took them to a city. According to Li Feng''s observation, this city should be the largest and most magnificent in Anle city. "Mother, isn''t this in Master Li Yaoli''s house?" Ning Xiaoyu seems to know who the city government is in front of him. He looks at her mother with confused eyes, and the latter shows an excited smile on her face."There''s no mistake. This is also the place that Master Li gave us to discuss how to deal with the mob. Because the whole Anle city is just as big as Master Li''s residence, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of people "Oh." Ning Xiaoyu and his sister nodded. ¡­¡­ In the huge courtyard, there are towering ancient trees. There are many people gathered here. It seems that the number of people may reach more than 100. When you look at it, you can see that it is full of heads. While Li Feng looked along his eyes, four chairs were placed in the front of the courtyard, and there were several excellent martial artists sitting on them. His eyes narrowed, and his mouth slightly stirred up a ghost smile. Ah, all of them are martial men in tianwu realm. The highest one is the middle-aged martial man in white robe with sword. He is a martial man who wants to break through to tianwu realm. But it must be impossible for this strength to deal with the blood evil demon stealing group. It seems that these people are all hoodwinked. According to Ning Xiaoyu, the commander or even the three helmsman are not the enemy of one hand. Zhao Lang, who died today, is a warrior in the middle of tianwu realm. So we can imagine how powerful and fierce the commander''s cultivation is. Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. They also think that the four men can''t win the blood evil demon bandit group at all!!! "Auntie, the strong ones you said are not the four." Su Mu smoke Mou son tiny twinkle, looking at GUI LAN slowly opening a way. "There''s no mistake. Those four are the strong ones we paid high price for!" Guilan face with excitement and happiness, that eyes full of expectations, Su Muyan just about to speak, Li Feng is good at holding her. The former looked at Li Feng bewildered and saw the latter shake his head. Signal, don''t talk more!! "This..." Su Mu smoke TANKOU micro Zhang, but see Li Feng''s eyes, will be in the heart of that momentum down. The latter is obviously justified in doing so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The scene was in an uproar, and many voices were jubilant. Because the four men sitting in front of them are the saviors to rescue them. They have hot eyes and worship. The four middle-aged men sitting in front of them also enjoy this kind of eyes. "Everyone be quiet. These four adults are the last expectation of our Anle city. Now let me invite them to speak. Welcome." An old man in a blue robe looks up at the crowd with excitement and joy on his face. If Li Feng is right, the old man should be Li Yao, the master of the city. When he finished speaking, all the people present made a thunderous sound. ¡­¡­ "You are so enthusiastic. Since there are such people with great evils, how can we stand idly by? I, Zhang Cheng, will not let Anle city fall into the abyss again." Naturally, Zhang Cheng was the warrior in the white robe. He had a long sword in his left hand. His voice was clear and confident, which made the whole audience angry again. "Wow, our Anle city is no longer under that kind of oppression." "It''s a rhythm to clear up after rain." "Ah, after the event, we have to kill some pigs, and the whole city celebrates!!" The crowd yelled, their voices were extremely excited, and their hearts were also extremely surging, as if they had succeeded at this time. "You know how to say a lot of beautiful things." Su Muyan frowned slightly and said something discontentedly. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Zhang Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw Su Muyan, his eyes coagulated slightly. A greedy light was blooming from his eyes. What a beautiful girl. It''s not a gift from heaven. Zhang Cheng''s heart fluctuates constantly. His eyes are straight when he looks at Su Muyan. The latter is the most perfect proportion he has ever seen in terms of body and temperament. Even his breathing is a little short. "Hooligans." When he saw Zhang Cheng''s face, Su Moyan said with disgust. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" When the remaining three middle-aged men saw Zhang Cheng''s stupefied appearance, they couldn''t help getting up and asking, but when they followed Zhang Cheng''s eyes. His eyes trembled, showing a trace of fiery light. There stood a young girl in a blue dress. She was exquisite, graceful and detached. She was a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. No wonder she could make their elder brother lose his mind. "Elder brother, why don''t you invite the girl here?" one of the men with triangle eyes showed a smile of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth. His words directly made Zhang Cheng''s body tremble, his face suddenly changed, and then he nodded. "Elder brother, give it to younger brother. It must be pasted." Then the man with triangle eyes went straight through the crowd to the position of Li Feng and others. It was not only Li Yao who was confused, but also all the people present. I don''t know what the man with triangle eyes is going to do. "Ah, it''s said that beautiful women are a curse" Li Feng looked at the man, sighed and shook his head. ¡­¡­ "Miss, my elder brother asked you to come over and have a party. Please give me a treat." The triangle eye man came to Su Muyan and showed his gentlemanly demeanor with a smile. His move instantly ignited the audience and attracted the attention of countless people. There is doubt, there is envy The doubt is that the girl is not from Anle city at all. She envies almost all women. Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. The man in white robe is the one with excellent temperament and highest cultivation among them! Let a lot of women are dark, with love. "Well, I''m sorry, Miss Ben is not available." Su Muyan snorted coldly. There is disdain in her eyes. Just with that kind of goods, she also wants to climb up to miss Ben. Dream!!! "Well? You... " And her words, fell to the man''s ears, it is very harsh, they are tianwu Jingwu, high status, this declined, let him have a sense of humiliation. His face was dull and ugly. "Miss, think again." The man with triangle eyes has a gloomy face and a cold voice. His breath is filled with a sense of cold and gloomy. This is already a naked threat. If Su Muyan refuses, the man may stop, but who knows after that. ¡­¡­ Because of Su Muyan''s refusal, all the people present were shocked. Didn''t she know the strength of the man in white robe, who was able to deal with the blood evil demon bandit group. At this time, Li Yao also slowly appeared in front of Su Muyan, with a gentle smile. "Miss, since the adults have said that, why don''t you move on and talk with them and get to know each other. This is the first time to grow and the second time to mature... " But before he finished, Su Muyan interrupted."Miss Ben, again, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Is he qualified?" Su Moyan''s eyes were full of disdain. When he was in the mainland of Emperor Wu, many young masters of famous families came to ask for marriage, but she refused them one by one. Did he think he was better than those guys. "Ha ha." Li Feng is dumbfounded. He also knows that Su Muyan is telling the truth. In her eyes, Zhang Cheng is really not qualified. The latter doesn''t know how many talents he has met, and that kind of genius can destroy Zhang Cheng with one finger. In his eyes, a few people in front of him are just a few clowns who can''t make a big deal. ¡­¡­ "What are you laughing at? You''d better keep your mouth clean, or you''ll look good." The cold in the man''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his voice was full of threats. "You''re threatening me." Li Feng said with a gentle smile. But I don''t know how, a cold feeling quietly appeared in the bottom of the triangle eye man''s heart. Suddenly, his face sank, how could he be scared by the young man in front of him. It was a great humiliation to him. "Yes, you can think of it as..." Before he had finished his words, he saw a flash of fire, and his triangle eyes suddenly burst out. A strong momentum almost displaced his internal organs. "Dong!" All of a sudden, the sole of Li Feng''s foot suddenly kicked, and the man fell under Zhang Cheng''s feet like a broken kite. The latter''s face turned blue and white for a while. He looked down at the man with triangle eyes, and saw that his mouth was full of blood, and his whole face was twisted. It''s full of pain. "This..." He looks surprised. You should know that his own people are in the middle of tianwu realm. How can they be kicked away by the other party. Could it be that "Pretending? You''re such a bull. I thought it was amazing! It turns out that it can''t be defeated I One foot Li Feng said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Quiet! Dead quiet. Countless people were watching, and their faces were shocked. The boy just kicked the man with triangle eyes out. What the teenagers said just now, they don''t think there is any element of arrogance, because they do have that capital. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Yu, Lin Lin, who is this boy?" The most surprised is laurel orchid, she that some faint muddy eyes have surprised, those strong can be they spend high price invited, how so vulnerable. It is clear who is strong and who is weak. "Mother, we don''t know. At that time, Linlin and I met Zhao Lang, who was from the blood evil demon bandit group. He pestered Linlin. Just when Zhao Lang wanted to attack and forcibly rob Linlin, they appeared." "And that person is a move, will Zhao Lang side of the five strong, all the killing, is the last direct sword to Zhao Lang to shock the body is self explosion!" "What!" "You''ve met Zhao Lang of the blood evil demon bandit group!" Guilan had never seen the world before. Now when she heard her son''s words, she was shocked and speechless. She remembered that Ning Linlin had told her before that several people in front of her had come to help them. At that time, she just thought that the young girl in front of her was just an old-fashioned girl, and she didn''t know how powerful the blood evil demon bandit group was, so she declined politely. At this time, when she heard Ning Xiaoyu explain their previous experience, she was awed by several people in front of her. When she heard that they met Zhao Lang, her whole face turned white and she was afraid. Before, she thought they were in danger in the mountains, not disaster. "What, we thought you knew." As soon as Ning Xiaoyu''s face changed, he cried bitterly. Seeing his mother Guilan''s expression, he knew that the latter must have mistakenly thought that they were lost in the mountains. If I had known that, I would not have talked much. Ning Linlin is also Du mouth, white eyes Ning Xiaoyu. ¡­¡­ "It seems that the boy is very strong." There was something in her eyes. At the bottom of her heart, she compares Zhang Cheng with Li Feng. She doesn''t know which is better, but now the latter gives her the feeling that she is detached, and her momentum is like a ferocious roaring dragon. Choose and bite. She didn''t know why she felt that way. The voices of the three were very small and did not attract other people''s attention. ¡­¡­ "Brother, you have gone too far!" At this moment, Zhang Cheng''s low voice slowly spread and spread, the whole void is covered with layers of frost, the former''s face is as gloomy as water, while the other two men beside him, their eyes suddenly burst out to kill. At the moment, they are at war. How can you calm down when you fight in front of them like this. "Too much?" Li Feng raised his eyebrows gently, as if he was thinking about Zhang Cheng''s words. Then, with the expression of people''s consternation, he showed a bit of fun, "too much, which eye of yours sees me too much! My friend has already said that it''s not good for you not to communicate with me. Just because I laughed a few times and threatened me directly, my temper was really bad in the past. If he provoked me in the past, I would Kill him. " Light cold eyes staring at Zhang Cheng, the latter''s face blue for a while white for a while, in front of the youth, unexpectedly so ignorant, he cold voice way. "Do you know who I am? I should be so arrogant!" "Poof Pooh." Su Muyan smiles directly, just like a lotus flower blooming, which makes everyone lose their mind. After laughing, she says with disdain. "Who? Are you not a man? It''s a woman dressed as a man Damn it. Li Feng, Xu Lingtian are secretly rude, think in front of Su Muyan really imaginative, she should know that each other is not that mean, but from the home! But her this export, directly let Zhang Cheng''s face more gloomy a minute. His eyes were full of blood, and his forehead was full of veins. It was as if the fury would break out at any time. How can he bear the humiliation again and again. "Why do you want to be a hero! If you want fame and gain, you should have a plan. Want to force us away, and then achieve their own goals! " Zhang Cheng said maliciously, there is a shadow in his eyes, and there is also a plot to succeed. His words just pushed Li Feng and others to the top of the storm. People in this courtyard are in an uproar. The eyes looked at Li Feng full of hatred. "You''re spitting out blood!" Su Muyan''s face became angry, and second eyes were staring at Zhang Cheng. Although she hated each other, she didn''t expect that he was so mean and shameless."Why, are you guilty?" Zhang Cheng sneers coldly. He knows that the girl has no hope. Since he has offended me, he will offend me thoroughly and let them know the end of offending me. He wants to see with his own eyes the angry eyes of Li Feng, but his eyes suddenly coagulate, the latter''s eyes are still flat, staring at Zhang Cheng with the light of silk. "Why are you finished? It''s my turn to say it!" Then Li Feng slowly stood on the doorstep, his eyes were empty, his eyes were shining, his voice was like an ancient clock, quietly ringing on the heads of people. They just felt as if their minds had been bombed. What a terrible breath. ¡­¡­ "Plot? That''s funny. I''ve been amused by your jokes. " Li Feng said with a smile. "You can''t justify it." See Li Feng''s smile, he always feel a bad premonition, but due to the face, he will continue to frame Li Feng and others! "I want to ask you what do you think I''m planning for euthanasia? Is it a beauty? The girl beside me has excellent temperament and graceful figure. It''s amazing. There must be no more beautiful woman in Anle city than her. " The man on the spot nodded subconsciously. That girl is one of the most beautiful they have ever seen! Su Muyan smell speech, pretty face a red, she did not expect Li Feng even take her as a case. Then Li Feng''s voice came out again. "I have beauties here, so I don''t lack them. As for treasures, Anle city was born in Pianyu, and there won''t be dazzling treasures that we can covet." "Then I wonder, what did I plan for euthanasia?" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were on Zhang Cheng. What Li Feng said just now is all right. People want women to have women. As for treasures, it''s well known that they can''t have an easy city. So their doubts just disappeared. "Damn it." On the contrary, Zhang Cheng''s face is more and more low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 When people''s eyes fell on Zhang Cheng, he felt a sense of shame. Although Zhang Cheng was over middle age, he found a lot of elixirs on several nearby xiongshan mountains, which greatly increased his accomplishments. So did the three men beside him. In this area, their small team is famous, and countless people are in awe of it. They simply give their team a title, called the hunting group! They are hunters, and they are specialized in robbing people who are inferior to them. When they heard that Anle City paid a high price to hire experts to wipe out the blood evil demon bandit group, they were directly interested. But he had never heard of this force, so he thought it was a small one. So I went straight to the door. There are no strong people in Anle City, and they enjoy the respect of the people, so they are ready to make a home here. With so many families in Anle City, it''s a pleasure to find some beautiful women to be their own bed warmers. But I didn''t expect that I met a more amazing girl today. If I let her be my own bed warming woman, it would be worth my whole life. But I didn''t expect that the latter is an iceberg snow lotus, and it''s still the kind with thorns. If he refused, he was very ugly. What''s more, the boy beside him was so arrogant that he not only hurt his younger brother, but also made him lose face and go to grandma''s house. ¡­¡­ "Damn, I''m not finished with you." Just when Zhang Cheng is ready to teach Li Feng a lesson, suddenly outside the Li family''s mansion, a heartrending roar resounds, which makes their faces change. "No good, no good, the blood evil evil evil robber group has entered the city!!" ¡­¡­ "What, the people of the blood evil evil spirit bandit group have entered the city?" At this time, Li Yao''s face became very black and ugly. I didn''t expect that at this time, the blood devil bandit group came. They didn''t have any preparation. What should they do. When the people on the scene heard about the blood evil demon bandit group, their whole face was pale to the extreme, very ugly, shivering all over. The name of blood evil demon bandit group, like a magic barrier, left indelible damage to everyone''s body and mind. "It''s bad. Is heaven going to destroy my euthanasia city?" Li Yao''s dark eyes were full of tears, slowly flowing down from his face. ¡­¡­ "Hum, don''t worry, our brother will help you to drive out those bandits!" At the moment, Zhang Cheng''s eyes seem to change brilliance again, with a sneer. He looks at the plain Li Feng, and he only feels that the blood demon bandit group is coming in time. As long as we drive them out of Anle City, the people of Anle city will support us and let the people of Anle city drive Li Feng and others away. At that time, Zhang Cheng will become the life-saving benefactor of the whole city. ¡­¡­ "Wow, you are so powerful, you are so powerful..." "With your help, the blood evil demon bandits are rolling away." The scene suddenly became hot. At the moment, Zhang Cheng seemed to be the backbone of them. With the shouts, he became more and more brave, and his expression was also very proud. "Elder brother, let''s go to meet the blood evil demon bandit group first, and then show the boy the color when we come back!" A man sneered, looking at Li Feng with cold. "Yes, elder brother, now the three of us will go out first to look good to the people of the blood evil demon bandit group. Seeing this, the youngest can''t fight any more. The three of us can also look good to the unknown demon bandit group!" Another man also said slowly. "Well, OK, let''s go. We''ll get back the face we lost just now in this mob. " Zhang Cheng said in a low voice, and then walked out with great strides. Then people''s confidence soared. When they looked at Zhang Cheng''s confident expression, they seemed to see that there was no tomorrow for the mob!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, I want you to look good when I come back." In front of Li Feng, Zhang Cheng''s voice is cold and gloomy, but Li Feng just smiles, and doesn''t put Zhang Cheng''s words in his heart at all. This scene makes the latter gnash his teeth, and his face is cold and gloomy to the extreme. "Hum." ¡­¡­ "Come on, let''s go out and see how these goods are loaded." See most are with Zhang Cheng and others, Li Feng helplessly said. "I just like to watch the story of being forced into a quilt." Su Muyan said with a sneer. ¡­¡­ The width of this road is about tens of meters. At the moment, there is a cold and bloody smell, which fills the void. Many people frown slightly and feel uncomfortable. There are two middle-aged and burly men leading the group. Their eyes twinkled slightly with blood red light, and their whole body was cold and secluded, like generals from hell. Behind them, there were dozens of people, each of them was extremely cold, and their eyes were quite cold. All the people on the scene had the feeling of being watched by wild animals, which was terrible.Standing on the left is Wang Leng, one of the three helm masters of the blood evil demon bandit group, while the person on the right is named Scar. His left hand is holding a big sword of heaven, with a cold breath coming from the blade. "Today, we are going to take away some middle-aged strong men for our leader to drink blood and help him with his miraculous skills!" Wang Leng''s voice without any emotion slowly resounded over the road. The pupils of the middle-aged strong men on the scene could not help shrinking and their bodies were cold. "One more thing, that is to find the murderer who killed the leader of Zhao Lang in our regiment." This remark made the audience boiling. "What, killing Zhao Lang, can''t it be Zhao Lang''s death? How can it be? Who can kill Zhao Lang "Isn''t it Mr. Zhang Cheng?" Everyone looked at Zhang Cheng with a blazing light. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t know who Zhao Lang was. However, since there was such a thing, he took the credit to himself. Hehe, God help me!! "No mistake. Zhao Lang was killed before my son came back to Anle city." He said haughtily. "Damn it, it''s really adult Zhang Cheng!" "It''s so awesome, my Anle city is finally going to clear up." The whole city is boiling, and everyone''s eyes are looking at Zhang Cheng with a blazing light, which makes the latter''s face appear the expression of enjoyment again. ¡­¡­ "Is that the man?" Scar looked at a man beside him coldly and asked. The latter frowned, "Lord Hui, I only knew that there were three people far away at that time. I didn''t see their appearance clearly. One of them used to use sword! I followed them and found that they had come to euthanasia. I think they are right! " ¡­¡­ "Well, now that we have found someone, we should bear the fury of my blood evil demon bandit group!" Scar cold face with a bloodthirsty smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Bah, what a shame!" Su Moyan spat and said with disgust. After all, Zhao Lang was killed by Li Feng. Zhang Cheng said that he killed him. Didn''t he take their credit to himself? "Why aren''t you angry? You''re still not a man. " See Li Feng or a indifferent appearance, she can''t help a spirit, the former indifferent smile, eyes have a light light lingering. "Don''t worry, it''s ours. He can''t take it away!" Because Li Feng knew that Zhang Cheng and others were not the opponents of the two helmsman at all, especially the middle-aged man with a knife. He was like a butcher''s knife, and he was so bloodthirsty. Even he is a little awe inspiring. How can such a guy be dealt with by several people in front of him. He could feel that the two helmsman and Zhao Lang were not on the same level at all. "You..." Su Mu smoke knot, the others have already taken the credit to oneself, you still have such a good idea, suddenly, her black eyes turn, seem to think of something, and then look at the two helmsman, the pupil swings, her mouth corner slowly a radian. ¡­¡­ GUI LAN, who was standing beside Li Feng, was also extremely disgusted. In her eyes, the tall and powerful adults turned to be the cheapskates. In the eyes of Ning Xiaoyu and Ning Linlin, there is a trace of disgust! Because no one knows better than them who killed Zhao Lang! It was Li Feng who killed them next to them, and those villains were so greedy and took the credit of others to themselves. Hum, shameless!!! ¡­¡­ "This euthanasia city belongs to our brothers. Now kneel down, or you will die." Zhang Cheng said coldly, his face was full of pride, and his whole body was full of breath. A long sword came out, and there were many sharp lights on the tip of the sword. "There''s nothing wrong. If you don''t want to be my elder brother''s ghost, you should give up your arms and surrender as soon as possible!" Zhang Cheng side of a younger brother said coldly. "Wow, my Lord, what a prestige!" "Give the blood evil evil evil evil bandit group a downfall." "The little girl is so envious All the people in Anle city are shouting, and the voices are boiling, so are Zhang Cheng and others!! "It seems that Anle city should be able to solve the crisis this time!" Li Yao''s face is also with a smile, the turbid eyes, there is a yearning, there is an expectation! ¡­¡­ "Zilala..." A blood red electric light blooms in the void, dazzling blood red, giving people a fierce and bloodthirsty feeling. As soon as the electric light appeared, all the people on the scene felt a wave of oppression, and their faces turned pale and scared. "With you guys, I feel like I''m going to kneel down. Today, Wang Leng, I''ll let you know the consequences of raving!" Boom. Wang Leng''s momentum bloomed, and the extremely violent momentum burst into the sky, directly making the ground crack! This momentum is mixed with a cold intention to kill. Vast waves, as if with endless phagocytosis of energy!!! ¡­¡­ "Well?" "This is..." Zhang Cheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face turns white. This terrible momentum of killing makes him have endless fear. What is the power. He is a strong man in the dual realm of tianwu. No way. His throat was constantly wriggling, and the big sweat fell from his face. Even the body can''t help shivering. "Big brother, he can''t be..." At the moment, the two younger brothers beside Zhang Cheng are pale to the extreme, very ugly. When the momentum blooms, they are like a leaf of duckweed in the ocean. Very small. "Hum." "Since we have killed Zhao Lang helmsman in our regiment, we should have some skills." "Stand up for me!" Wang Leng cheered. His eyes burst out with icy light. His killing intention soared to the sky like substance. The whole street was like a bloody place! It''s horrible. "We have something to discuss. We are civilized people..." Zhang Cheng slowly spits out two words, which also makes everyone''s face change greatly. Is this the confident and arrogant adult just now? What''s wrong. ¡­¡­ Zhang Cheng wants to cry. This is not an unknown bandit group. The two helmsman are the strong men in the double realm of tianwu realm. The leader behind them is not the strong men in the triple and quadruple realm of tianwu realm. Isn''t this a suicide? ¡­ "Isn''t it you who killed me? You should be civilized with me, too! " The blood red light in Wang Leng''s palm is directly and violently shot out, just like the terrible killing spirit light, directly penetrating a younger brother next to Zhang Cheng."Whew." The latter had a big blood cave in his head, his eyes protruded, and he died before he screamed. ¡­¡­ This scene directly calmed Zhang Cheng. His face turned pale to the extreme. He didn''t react to Wang Leng''s attack move just now. His legs were shaking. "The leader of your regiment was not killed by me." His voice with a little shaking, slowly spit out. The whole audience was in an uproar. "What, it''s not Mr. Zhang?" "Hum, I think it''s just a bully to return Mr. Zhang!" At the moment, people in Anle city have a deep contempt for Zhang Cheng. Since you didn''t kill him, you have to take him. Before, they had the impression that Zhang Cheng was superior. At the moment, Zhang Cheng feels like a villain! In addition, from the current situation, facing the two helmsman of the blood evil demon bandit group, he became a counsellor! They don''t know why they chose these people in the first place. It seems that Anle city is completely occupied today. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, since you admit it, you will have to accept the punishment. Whether you killed me or not, I''m doomed to die today because of your wild talk just now." Wang cold voice way, and then a foot step out, the whole body of the intention to kill into a storm. In Zhang Cheng''s startled eyes, he blows out with one blow, and the vast void turns into fragments. That''s a terrible torrent of killing intention "You can''t..." "That Zhao Lang helmsman..." "No I... " Zhang Shuan''s idea of tianwu breaks out. The power of tianwu''s peak also drives him to the extreme. He doesn''t want to die, let alone die. His whole face is twisted to the extreme. "Poof No matter how to urge him, he was still beaten out by Wang Leng''s moves. He was bloodthirsty and his face was dead, but he was not dead, just a trace of residual Qi was supporting him. "I''m sorry." "Forgive me, my lord..." "Cough." His eyes are like a dog praying for the master''s forgiveness, which makes everyone very uncomfortable and disgusted. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "Hum, I want to live..." Wang Leng said indifferently. "Yes." The pale Zhang Cheng seemed to see hope and nodded one after another, just like a pug, but then Wang Leng''s voice came out directly, which made his face full of despair. "To live, to dream!" "Die for me!" "Zilala..." In the palm of Wang Leng''s hand, there is a terrible light, which seems to have the power to annihilate everything and makes people feel endless fear. When Shi displayed this martial art, his face became desperate. He can''t resist!! Miso. The sound of breaking through the air suddenly resounds. Wang Leng''s moves are directed at Zhang Cheng from a tricky angle. The void is distorted by this powerful force. "It looks like it''s over." Zhang Cheng smiles and closes his eyes. But after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t get hurt. He slowly opens his eyes. In front of him, the boy stands in front of him with a smile in a green robe. And he is one hand to block the move from Wang Leng!! "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath. When they saw the boy, they were even more shocked. Isn''t this the man who had a conflict with Zhang Cheng before? "You..." Zhang Cheng spoke hard, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the boy should help himself, and the strength of the latter is obviously much stronger than him, which shocked him incomparably. At this time, Li Feng slowly stepped in front of the crowd. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were flat. "I''d like to ask you what kind of magic skill your leader of the evil bandit regiment practices. He needs to drink human blood. Can you do such a cruel thing? " "Are you not afraid of the curse of heaven?" Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth. ¡­¡­ "Damnation, we are the day! Who dares to send them away Wang Leng is arrogant to the extreme. His pupils are filled with a sense of horror. He points to Li Feng angrily and says, "what you did today has completely angered me. Let''s die together!" Li Feng caught his move, and did not let him shocked, just move was very weak, less than two-thirds of the heyday!! "Step on it." Wang Leng shoots directly, and his fist is like a beast. He smashes it directly on Li Feng''s head. A terrible torrent of spiritual power suddenly appears. In the face of this attack, Li Feng doesn''t hesitate, and his face becomes calm. The dragon blood in the body is boiling, and the whole human body is shining with golden light, just like the immortal golden body. The body is directly rippling with the mighty pressure to Wang Leng. Well, it''s a martial art. It''s so powerful! "Boom!" Wang Leng was confused, but the move didn''t stop, and the speed of fist smashing suddenly increased. Space explodes again and again!!! "Dong!" A powerful sound slowly spread out. Li Feng''s arm blocked Wang Leng''s hard fist. "Wow "That boy is so powerful. He is better than that picture of Chengdu!" "Unexpectedly blocked Wang Leng''s attack!" ¡­¡­ Su Muyan. Xu Lingtian firmly believes that Li Feng can''t lose, and haw is also on Su Muyan''s shoulder, closing his eyes to rest. Ning Xiaoyu and Ning Linlin''s eyes have been smeared with a little look. They feel that Li Feng will be able to save their Anle city. ¡­¡­ "That''s not a good move." Li Feng raised his eyebrows and swung his right hand in the opposite direction. A powerful aura came out of his hand. This move changed Wang Leng''s face and made him step back three steps. "Well, I want to go back. Did you ask me! " See Wang Leng back three steps, Li Feng''s mouth slowly hook out a sneer, and this smile has endless cold, let his Wang Leng''s heart suddenly jump. Dong! Another powerful voice sounded. Li Feng''s heavy fist fell down directly. Wang Leng''s face was cold, and his hands leaned out, trying to resist. However, he could feel the cold and horrible air around the fist of the former. When his fist approached him, his skin was stinging endlessly! "What the hell are you doing?" He raised his eyes, and his face was angry. Li Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense? As long as I can beat you, it''s a good move. " "Boom!" Li Feng''s whole hand was directly inflated by the boiling dragon blood, just like the Dragon hand, exuding endless terror. He cheered together, and the momentum was like thunder! "Damn it." Wang Leng was just hit by Li Feng, and this feeling made his face turn iron blue. His fist was as heavy and heavy as lead.When I get there, I''m really dying!! ¡­¡­ "Crouching trough, what a bull, this boy!" "You''re blind. This is a teenager. This is the hero of our Anle city!" "Hero, come on "Hero, come on All the people in Anle city are shouting and cheering for Lifeng!! ¡­¡­ "I can''t support this injury." Li Feng''s expression is indifferent, light of Li Yan Wang Leng, make the latter''s face angry to the extreme. Damn it! ¡­¡­ Suddenly a crisis enveloped him. He raised his eyes and saw scar waving his knife at him. "Arrogance is death!" After saying that, large pieces of the knife into the edge swept. "As a Dao man, he can only attack people behind his back. In your life, Dao Dao will not make any progress." Li Feng coldly said, only to see his eyes wiped the edge of the meaning, heaven and earth ring, a silver sword suddenly flashing out, the sword light covered all the light!! "Whew!" At the same time, his body is burst out, just like the sword of heaven. "Break it for me!" Li Feng gently raised the silver sword, and the flying sword became fragmented. "This is the will of the sword!" "How can he realize the power of will at such a young age?" Finally, the expression of surprise appeared on scar''s cold face! ¡­¡­ After Li Feng broke the attack of scar, he stood there with a cold face. He was so domineering that everyone in Anle city felt a sense of security. "Good boy, I think Zhao Lang''s helmsman died in your hands, too!" Scar cold channel. When Li Feng used the sword, he felt that Zhao Lang''s death must have something to do with the former. Li Feng light smile, shrugged, did not speak. And this is the default. Make the whole scene boiling, double pupil inside with blazing light looking at Li Feng! It turns out that he was the one who killed Zhao Lang. ¡­¡­ "OK, we''ll remember this time. Next time it will definitely make you look good." Scar Wang cold Yin cold looking at Li Feng, want to his appearance clearly printed in the mind, come back to a snow before shame. They were just about to turn and leave. Li Feng''s voice came slowly. "Did I let you go?" The voice is full of indifference, cold and cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Don''t you want to keep us!" "The two of us join hands together. You are not our opponent at all because of your strength in the middle of tianwu realm!" "So boy, you''d better not try to provoke me to wait, there will be no fruit for you at that time!" Scar''s eyes were smeared with blood red, which was full of demons. The dragon blood in Li Feng''s body swayed slightly, and the latter couldn''t help pondering. It is obvious that the other side is also practicing the magic way, which makes them have that kind of horrible bloodthirsty and savage nature. I didn''t expect that there would be martial arts practitioners in this area! "The art of evil spirits is against the chaos of life, and heaven can''t tolerate it! Damn it Li Feng snorts coldly. There is a dragon''s will in his eyes. It''s as hot as the sun. People can''t bear to look directly at it. Scar Wang''s face changes. "What is the magic? As long as it is used properly, it is a good secret skill! " Wang Leng retorts a way, the facial expression is gloomy like water, the whole body''s momentum, also became violent!! "It''s not wrong, but what you said is right But you regard life as a weed and drink the blood of living people. As far as this is concerned, you didn''t use it properly. On the contrary, you are doing harm to the world. Today, I will get rid of you and other evil people through Li Feng! " Li Feng hums coldly, and his eyes are full of coldness. For this kind of person in front of him, he couldn''t bear it. He saw the dragon blood boiling in his body, the bones clattering, and his body was like a giant dragon with a wave of silver sword. "Roar!" Suddenly, a blood red dragon appeared and roared at Wang Leng and scar. The latter gave a cold smile and thought that such a far attack could hurt us? Ridiculous! Immediately, they went to both sides together. Suddenly, their faces changed, because the target of Li Feng was not the two of them, but dozens of people behind them. Bad!! They look tight, want to block that move, but now they have no time to react. "Get out of here!" Scar face anger to the extreme, a roar!! But his words were in vain. No matter how powerful their men were, they didn''t have time to react. Their faces changed, and Li Feng''s moves came with them. The sound of explosion was endless, and the smoke was filled with it. The howling made the scar Wang Leng look very ugly. When the smoke completely disappeared, their eyes were filled with a layer of blood. They were so ferocious that they chose people to eat them! All out! All the people they took were killed by Li Feng!! They asked themselves that they had never suffered such humiliation. In the past, they relied on their own realm to bully the weak. Now they were all killed by Li Feng. You can imagine their anger! The feeling of being high above, instantly annihilated!! ¡­¡­ "Wow, the hero is so powerful. He directly killed the two helmsman''s men." "It seems that our Anle city is really going to meet a bright tomorrow." With tears in his eyes, Li Yao''s old face was full of surprise and excitement. "Even I have some impulse to fight." When Xu Lingtian saw that Li Feng was fighting against the two helmsman, his eyes were also full of bright fighting spirit. However, when he saw the eyes of the former, he knew that Li Feng had been enjoying the battle. So he gave up the idea of going to war. However, Xu Lingtian''s eyes are still full of blazing light. I must catch up with the master and don''t delay him. His blood is like a horse trying to break free from shackles and want to fight!! Su Muyan also looks at Li Feng with joy. ¡­¡­ "You, boy, you completely angered your scar grandfather!" "Today, if I don''t cut you into pieces, you are my grandfather!" Scar drinks angrily, raises his knife to his head, and his blood red intention of killing is all over the sky. He strides to Li Feng, who slightly picks his brow and shows a faint smile, which is very cold. "It''s obviously impossible for you to cut down the cost! Want to dye me when your grandfather, do your grandmother''s spring and autumn dream!! "Li Feng gave a cold drink, which made the whole audience hide their mouths and laugh. Li Feng''s words are too wonderful, which means that even if he begged him, he would not be scar''s grandfather. And it seems to do more than ten humiliating things for his scar grandfather!! This also makes scar furious, extremely angry!! "Wang Leng, let''s fight together to kill the rat!" Scar shouts, but Wang Leng, of course, has no hesitation and responds directly. The two people''s concerted efforts to activate the inner spiritual power, and the vast power of terror poured out. The whole world is filled with a bloody smell of terror. "Well?" "You''re ten meters away!"Li Feng raised his eyebrows and cheered to a crowd in Anle city behind him. He could feel the horror from this breath. For the sake of safety, let them back first. Otherwise, it is likely to be affected. The people in Anle city were in awe of Li Feng. Naturally, they didn''t dare to slack off what he said and retreated ten meters behind him. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Li Feng is still standing with dignity, looking at the bloody breath. After Wang Leng and scar''s strong urge, the bloody breath turns into a bloody storm. "Shua Shua." The power of the terrible storm, destroy everything, the ground a brick, directly fly up, heavy smoke from the face!! "Die!" "Try our blood killing magic skill!" Scar''s whole face was twisted, very ferocious. In his blood red eyes, he was full of excitement. He seemed to see Li Feng''s desperate and helpless eyes. "Oh." "With your unskilled magic skill, you want to shock me!" "No doubt it''s a dream!" As soon as Li Feng''s momentum bloomed, the will of the sword was bright. In his eyes, a divine light burst out. He saw a buzzing sound of his silver sword with his right hand. "Dragon killing Break it for me His voice was full of coldness and arrogance, which also made scar King laugh coldly. He thought that blood killing damaogong was a cauliflower in the street! Don''t see the magic power of magic power! So arrogant!! "Roar!" Li Feng''s silver sword seems to shoot a blood red demon dragon across the sky. If the dragon was a virtual shadow just now, then the Dragon now is just like substance. Jingtian Longwei resounds all over the world. Large areas of the void are directly broken. ¡­¡­ "What is this?" "No, we must stop the attack If you continue to urge me, I won''t believe it. Can he fly into the sky? " Wang Leng''s scar yelled angrily, but the two hands still didn''t stop, and the powerful spiritual power constantly urged them to try to expand and expand the storm again!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "I can''t fly." "But do you think this storm can eat away my moves?" Li Feng''s sword is bright, his mouth is slowly split, and his eyes are full of coldness. Although scar Wang Leng''s moves are extremely strong, his strength has been more powerful than before since he had dragon blood in his body!! "Dong Dong!" The heavy sound is like a drum. "Joke!" "Blow it for me!" "Go on!" Scar Wang Leng is majestic. The terrible power of the double realm of tianwu realm directly drives him to the extreme. The blood red storm also directly rises again and goes to Li Feng''s sword move. That kind of danger is rare in the world. In front of the surging blood red storm, the dragon was like a snake swimming in the void. When they saw this situation, they both laughed wildly. ¡­¡­ "Can heroes destroy the storm?" "I always feel that the storm is so strong." A man whispered, and his words directly made people on the scene look restless. In fact, they thought so, just couldn''t believe it. But now I hear this man say that, and I have that kind of anxiety in my heart! Especially the middle-aged and strong men, if they lose the battle, they will be taken to their leader to drink blood and help their magic skills. They don''t want to live like this. "No, big brother won''t lose. Look at his eyes." At the age of 14, Ning Linlin''s tender voice came out slowly, and everyone looked into Li Feng''s eyes. They saw that Li Feng''s eyes were surprisingly calm, and there seemed to be no fluctuation. Is it difficult to Heroes have cards? This idea in everyone''s mind is flowing in the past, countless people with excited light, see Li Feng''s feet instantly step, jump forward to meet, mouth spit Sanskrit. "Roar!" The roaring dragon went straight up. "Boom!" The collision of the two super powers exploded directly, and the void rippled continuously. The earth moved and the mountains swayed. Many people in Anle city fell down together, and their faces were shocked. Several other houses collapsed directly. ¡­¡­ Step on, step on. Scar Wang Leng was shocked tens of meters away by this force. Their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that they didn''t get any good fruits from this attack. Li Feng naturally can not finish without damage, he also stepped back a few steps, but without the former is far away!! "Oh." His eyes twinkled with brilliance. After his pace stopped, he waved his sword directly. Even scar Wang Leng and his wife were not as quick as that. "Die for me!" Li Feng cheered, and the harmony was like thunder, shaking his blood. "Hum, block it for me!" Scar''s first reaction was to take up the big knife to resist, but he only heard a clatter, his big knife broke, and his face turned white. How could this be possible? His knife, at least, is a medium level spirit weapon of xuanjie. How can it be so unbearable. Could it be that He gazed at the sword in Li Feng''s hand. Suddenly, his eyes shrank. The silver sword was full of mystery. It was obviously a spirit tool to enter the earth level. It''s impossible. The boy in front of him has a spirit weapon? No matter how powerful the xuanjie spirit weapon is, it''s just a mess of iron when facing the earth level spirit weapon. It''s hard to be elegant!! "You guessed right, the spirit weapon in my hand is naturally from the earth level, and your Xuan level sword, in front of me, is a pile of scrap iron, give Ben less death!" Li Feng''s pupil is burning blood red will, a sword is waved, the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal, directly across the scar''s neck, suddenly the blood gushes out, dyed the ground red. "How dare you..." "Poof." Before he finished speaking, Li Feng waved his sword indifferently again and swept across scar''s chest. The latter''s eyes were staring at the eldest. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so decisive. He fell directly into the pool of blood, his eyes still not closed. I don''t want to die. "What, how dare you kill scar? Our leader will not let you go." "If you let me off now, I''ll discuss with the regiment leader and pull you into the league. Do you think it''s good..." A sword can kill scar. He can''t deal with the young man in front of him alone. If he can procrastinate, he will procrastinate. When he goes back, he will tell the adult that at that time, the boy in front of him is just a mole ant. He dares to delay the adult''s magic time, which has violated the taboo. It''s hard not to die. There was a fierce light in his eyes, but it was only fleeting, but how could it deceive Li Feng? A sneer slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth."What are you laughing at?" Wang lengxin a tight, trembling voice. "I laugh at your stupidity, I laugh at your stupidity!" "Do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Li Feng said with a smile, as soon as the silver sword closed, the fist light burst out, and with the impact of the fist light, the sound of thunder resounded. "Boom!" Wang Leng directly suffered the blow, and his chest sank first. He bled incessantly. At last, his eyes glared, and he died directly beside scar. Two days Wujing strong, after all, died in the hands of a young man!! ¡­¡­ "Master won!" Xu Lingtian said with a smile, in fact, he had expected this kind of result, because no matter how powerful they are, Li Feng will not lose. Su Muyan is also sincerely happy and excited. But at the moment, the most excited people are the people in Anle city. "Hero "Hero The voices of the people are like waves and tides! ¡­¡­ "He is so strong!" At the moment, the most shocked is Zhang Cheng. His face is pale and his breath is weak. He suddenly drinks up, "you are so strong, why don''t you do it early?" If Li Feng had not moved so slowly, his younger brother would not have died, and he would not have been embarrassed. His eyes are full of venom, looking at Li Feng! "Early? Isn''t there you? I thought you could kill Zhao Lang, the helmsman of the evil bandit group, but I didn''t expect that. "You said earlier, can''t you? You have to show off, you have to pretend! " Li Feng said slowly, there is light in his eyes! And this sentence almost didn''t make him angry. Didn''t you kill Zhao Lang? You fuckin ''know it, he must have done it on purpose. His words are clearly humiliating himself!! ¡­¡­ "Hum, if a hero can save you, it''s your blessing. I don''t know how to be grateful!" "The goods used to be very aggressive, but in the end, they were as scared as dogs! What a shame. " "NIMA, I''m glad Miss Ben knew how to be reserved, or she would have gone to bed with him. At that time, Miss Ben will be lost. " "You..." Zhang Cheng was so angry that his Qi and blood attacked his heart that he vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted to death. "Big brother!" And his little brother, who didn''t die, also rushed forward. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "Boom!" Suddenly, the western mountains suddenly burst out a blood red light, this light is full of fierce, like the king of hell, emitting a strong smell of blood. "Well?" Li Feng eyebrows pick, with dignified eyes looked. "Hero, the old nest of the blood evil demon bandit group is in Mang Mountain!" Li Yao walked slowly to Li Feng. He looked up at the western mountains, pale and frightened. When he heard the former''s words, he nodded. He knows everything with his toes. The breath of blood was stronger and more terrible than that of scar and the others. Now, there are still people who dare to practice magic skills and bring trouble to the common people! "Jie Jie. Anyone who dares to kill your blood devil will bear your great anger. " The voice is full of domineering, and also full of endless cold, people seem to come to the endless hell, full of despair, full of gall! The voice just rang for a while, and there was no response. Blood devil? Li Feng''s eyes are rippling, with the essence overflowing. After listening to the name, we can know that the other party must be a bad one, and the cultivation of the other party is obviously superior to him. At this time, the other party did not take the opportunity to kill him. There must be some reason. Li Feng did not believe that the other party was a moral person. When his injury was healed, he would kill him again. That may be, now he is in a bottleneck state, can''t walk everywhere, his eyes filled with bright light, since know the answer is easy to do. "That old gentleman, I want to ask if Mang Mountain has a shortcut, which can directly copy the old nest of the blood evil evil evil evil evil bandit group." The whole audience was in an uproar. "What, hero, are you going to..." Li Yao''s body trembles, and there is light blooming in his pupils. At this time, Xu Lingtian Su Muyan also came to Li Feng''s side, and then the latter told them what he thought. "In this way, we must go to eradicate the blood devil now, or we will surely cause a catastrophe!" Su Moyan said anxiously. "Just try my sea of fury." Xu Lingtian said with a smile, in his eyes, he burst out with a sense of war!! "OK, but the way to Mang Mountain is very dangerous, and I''m in poor health. If you take the hero to the nest of the evil robber group, I don''t know when." Li Yao''s face was also full of helplessness. "I''ll take you!" Suddenly, a tender voice came out slowly, and everyone went in that direction. There was a young man standing not far away. His face was firm. This person is Ning Xiaoyu. After seeing Ning Xiaoyu, Li Feng is also smiling. He appreciates the youth in front of him. No matter when, he stands up for the first time. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Come back to me." GUI LAN anxiously said that she had a pair of children. She couldn''t lose one more, or she would die without closing her eyes. When she looked at his mother''s anxieties, Ning Xiaoyu''s eyes couldn''t help shaking. "Hum, I don''t care. The bloody people killed my father. If they don''t get revenge, they are in vain. Mother, let me be willful again Ning Xiaoyu''s eyes are firm, and his words directly make Guilan''s face change, full of sad color. She just wanted to stop, but after seeing the eyes of the former, her hand could not help but tremble, slowly took back, secretly wiped away the tears, trembling. "Come back alive." "Sure!" Ning Xiaoyu''s voice is loud, full of unquestionable. "Brother, we are all waiting for you at home. When you come back, we will cook you a hot meal." Ning Linlin''s beautiful eyes are also rippling with tears, very sad. There is nothing like this. ¡­¡­ Huh? No wonder the child''s heart is strong and his father died in the hands of xuesha, Li Feng said secretly. At this time, Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian were also moved by the family affection in front of them, and their eyes were filled with tears. "Don''t worry, as long as I have Li Feng, no one dares to hurt him!" All of a sudden, the voice of Li Feng, like thunder on the ground, resounds in people''s minds. The voice is full of self-confidence, which also makes Ning Xiaoyu''s mother worry less. "Please, young Xia. "Well." Li Feng smell speech, nodded. ¡­¡­ Mang Mountain is located in the west of Anle City, where the trees are luxuriant and the clouds are rippling, but the clouds are filled with the smell of blood, which makes people have endless fear. This fear, even Li Feng is some awe inspiring, but when he saw Ning Xiaoyu, his face was shocked, the latter did not show that kind of fear.On the contrary, he resolutely stepped in! Li Feng light smile, Xu Lingtian Su Muyan is also closely followed. "Xiao Yu, how do you know the location of the bloody ghost''s nest?" Suddenly, the voice of Li Feng comes out slowly, which makes Ning Xiaoyu''s body tremble suddenly. Silent after a few breath, just slowly opening. "My father was killed in front of my eyes and drank blood!" "This is my place of hatred." "How could I forget!" Ning Xiaoyu''s voice with hatred, that pair of clear eyes is also across the cold light. "At that time, the blood demon bandits just came to our Anle city. They didn''t show any malice, and my father was more hospitable. They said they always went to Mangshan and didn''t know the way. At that time, my father took me and them to Mangshan. I didn''t expect that when I got to the middle of the mountain, they directly exposed their fierce fangs and killed my father. At that time, I didn''t think about it at all. The first time I ran away. I''ve been wandering around the mountains near Anle city since I was a child. There are no mountains I''m more familiar with. Maybe they don''t need my blood, so they give up chasing. And I was hiding in a cave, and I saw my father drinking blood by that man with my own eyes! " His tears came down slowly from his eyes. Li Feng several people''s faces are all with heavy, this one thing is afraid to become a young man''s magic barrier for a lifetime. As for why the people of the blood evil demon bandit group didn''t fight at the first time, maybe they were in a relatively weak state at that time. You have to drink blood to regain your strength. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to take revenge on the man who killed your father?" Li Feng suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Ning Xiaoyu''s body tremble. He looks at Li Feng with a surprised expression. He wanted to avenge his father day and night, but he didn''t have the strength. At the moment, his heart was shaking when he heard Li Feng''s words! His face was more excited. "Can I, can I?" "Yes, of course." "I will help you realize this wish." Li Feng is arrogant, the whole person''s breath is extremely overbearing. Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan also look at Li Feng with a smile. They know that the latter will never be aimless. If he says so, he has his reason!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Half way up Mang Mountain. There were wrecks everywhere. There was still fresh blood on the rocks. It was a mess here. Even Li Feng frowned when he saw it, and his face was very ugly. "How cruel." "How many lives there are." "This blood devil is the devil who kills people like ants. If you don''t get rid of him, heaven will not tolerate him!" Su Mu smoke pretty face is very white, a face anger of say. Li Feng looked at a piece of white bone on the ground, turned his palm slightly, and the flame rose up, which turned the remains of white bone on the ground into ashes. Su Muyan''s pretty face changed, and then they all understood the meaning of Li Feng''s doing this. They all died, and their bones were still exposed in the wilderness. This is disrespect for the dead. Incineration is the best result for them. "Let''s go, I''ll see where the blood devil is!" Li Feng said blandly, there was no wave in his eyes. People who know him well know that he is extremely angry now! ¡­¡­ "Haw." Haw''s eyes suddenly burst out a fire of demons, which roared on Li Feng''s shoulder, toward the east side of the mountain, where they went to the blood devil! He was full of evil spirit. It seemed that there was something disgusting in that place. Li Feng comforted haw for a while, then his eyes slightly lifted. "It seems that the blood devil should be in front! Be careful. " He told Su Muyan Xu Lingtian a, and then let Ning Xiaoyu try to be beside him, can''t leave his sight. At the moment, people''s hearts are a little heavy, they can feel a majestic smell of blood filled out, this breath is more and more rich. ¡­¡­ On the east side of the mountain, as you go deeper, you will find that the colors of the trees also present a sense of scarlet, just like watering with blood. Even the ground is muddy! At this moment, a touch of blood red light flickered slightly. "Well." Then they walked out of the woods. "Dong!" A low voice burst out. "What the hell is this?" Xu Lingtian lost his voice. In front of them, there was a huge pagoda, about four feet, emitting blood red light. The whole world was distorted by the light emitted by the blood red pagoda. "Dark magic tower!" Li Feng''s pupil shrinks and the voice comes out. And his words directly attracted several people of Xu Lingtian. "What is the magic tower?" Li Feng''s face with a heavy, slowly spit voice. "The dark magic tower is a magic weapon made by a magician in the magic world. Although it''s only human level, it uses ingenious methods to make the magic weapon have a kind of magic! If they reach tianwudao, they may not be affected by this magic weapon, but they are only those who are affected by this magic weapon. As long as they are affected by this magic weapon, they will feel uneasy and step into the magic weapon. And this kind of magic ware was abundant in the demon Kingdom at that time, and scattered in batches in our Terran region! Their purpose is to make our Terran warriors obsessed before they have full wings. At that time, it''s time for them to capture the Terran! " Li Feng''s words make su Muyan more and more surprised! "But they didn''t succeed in this conspiracy. At that time, some powerful Terrans directly discovered this conspiracy and immediately searched in Longwu world. We found 23762 dark magic towers! " "And these dark magic towers we found were burned by thunder and fire from heaven and earth immediately, which did not cause casualties in Longwu world!" Boom! Xu Lingtian and Ning Xiaoyu turned pale. The nearly 30000 dark magic pagodas are astronomical numbers. This dark magic pagoda even has this kind of origin. If the powerful don''t find out the evil plot, there will be irreparable pain in Longwu world. "But I didn''t expect that there was one left here!" Li Feng''s face was extremely grim. "23672..." Su Muyan''s pretty face seemed to be thinking about something, and his pupils suddenly lit up. "My father once told me this when I was a child, but how did you know such a long time ago?" "In this world, very few people know about it! Because once this incident is spread, it will be enough to cause endless panic in the whole Longwu world. " "Moreover, I remember my father once said that the powerful man who discovered the dark magic tower was called crazy emperor, and his real name was Li Feng! However, it disappeared 10000 years ago. No one knows where he went. Some people say it may have fallen. Some people said that they went to Tianwaitian! And you are also called Li Feng. Do you have anything to do with him? "Su Muyan''s face is incomparably dignified, her beautiful eyes are also closely looking at the former, want to get the answer from his mouth. Even Xu Lingtian was extremely shocked. Just think of classical, there is a emperor named Li Feng, and his master name? Is it a coincidence? Li Feng looks the same, but his heart is ten thousand grass mud horse across the sky. This woman''s sixth sense is too damn strong. It seems that the news of his fall has been blocked by those people. ¡­¡­ "When I was dreaming, an old man told me a story, which can be copied into a mirage, and the magic tower of that mirage is like this in front of me." Li Feng said carelessly. "You..." But as soon as Su Muyan was about to retort, the dark magic tower in front of him began to run at a high speed. All the mysterious meanings are filled with them, and the evil spirit of the whole body is like a flame. "Xiaoyu, you step back. You can''t bear the power." Li Feng looked at Ning light rain dignified said. "Good." Ning Xiaoyu knew that this matter, is not he can relate, immediately retreats behind. At this time, Li Feng can find that on the third floor of the dark magic tower, there is a figure looming! "No, the blood devil has already reached the top of the dark magic tower. If he is successful, he will be incomparable!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. "You have Dragon Spirit on your body now. You''d better not urge the spirit power." He looked at Su Muyan and said slowly. Although the latter wanted to help, she couldn''t do it because of the seal in her body. Damned long Lingyin, Su Muyan looks ugly for a while, and then comes to Ning Xiaoyu''s side! ¡­¡­ "Roar." A dragon roars from Li Feng''s body, and he appears in his hand instantly. After holding the silver sword, Li Feng suddenly steps away, and there is a dragon shadow all over his body. In this extreme Yang Qi, the evil spirit of the dark magic tower also suddenly shakes. "Give me "Broken!" Dragon killing. The whole void is shaking violently! There was a constant buzz, and the strong wind rolled up all around Li Feng. He only heard a loud drink. Dragon shadow attack and kill! "Boom!" A loud voice suddenly came out, and there was a crack on the third floor of the dark magic tower. ¡­¡­ "Who dare to break into the devil''s land?" At this time, in the dark magic tower, a gloomy and terrible voice suddenly came out, carrying a terrible magic power, making the whole world suddenly sink! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Blood devil, if you continue to use the dark magic tower, I will destroy you together with Li Feng!" Li Feng''s eyes are sharp, just like the peerless sword, the whole person''s momentum has become extremely overbearing. Although the dark magic tower is possessed of demons, it can transform people''s body and mind into demons. But they are all those people who are big traitors and greedy. If they have integrity, they will not be entangled by the dark magic tower. Now when he sees the blood devil on the top of the dark magic tower. We know that the latter has been completely occupied. "When you are ready for the Mahayana, I want you to look good!" In the dark magic tower, the blood devil''s voice, as if from under the nine you, that gloomy and cold breath makes everyone feel fear from the bone. "Stubborn." Li Feng said coldly. ¡­¡­ Miso. A sound suddenly swings away, and the demonic sound is rolling. The crack on the magic tower blasted by Li Feng is also slowly fused, and you can''t see where the damage is? "Well?" Li Feng was surprised to see this. At that time, the dark magic tower only needed one blow to smash, but now it seems that the dark magic tower must give it a fatal blow, or it will be reborn again!! I didn''t expect that the dark magic tower, after years of running in, turned into a dark magic weapon. It''s tough. "Lingtian, when attacking, we must grasp the rhythm. We master and apprentice will work together to shatter it!" "Good." Li Feng looks at Xu Lingtian and says plainly. The latter naturally understands Li Feng''s words. He is already hungry and thirsty. He is full of fighting spirit. The power of tianwu is sweeping out in an instant, and the whole world is rippling with vast power!! "Haw." On the other side of Li Feng, Haw also stood up. His eyes were cold, which was opposite to the peaceful appearance before. The breath of the demon king was like the birth of the ancient demon emperor, giving people a terrible throb. That hidden in the body of a force, even the dragon''s blood in Li Feng''s body felt a trace of tremor, "little guy, do you want to go up?" Haw sniffed and nodded. "In that case, let''s blow up the dark magic tower!" As soon as Li Feng''s momentum was released, his eyes looked like the coming of a God King. Then, he jumped up directly, and the will of the sword flowed and turned into a bright light. It seems that the whole void can be crushed by the will of this sword! "Hualongsha, coagulate for me!" Li Feng cheered. He saw the silver sword in his hand burst into incomparable light at this time. There was the sound of dragon chanting, and it lasted for a long time over Mang Mountain. "I''ll come, too." Xu Lingtian yelled angrily. His palms showed a kind of sea blue light. The light seemed to have no power, but once it broke out, it could turn the world around with the power of angry sea, and its power was absolutely not weak. This is Li Feng''s Nu Hai Qian Kun. It''s a local level martial art. Now he can only play less than 10% of his strength. He wants to reach a higher level in combat. "Roar." After that, haw was also a cushion on the sole of his foot, and he also rose to the sky. Its sole suddenly burst out the vast power, the power is endless, with the power to destroy the world. "Boom!" The three forces fused directly and went towards the dark magic tower. Only to hear a huge sound, shaking the sky, the dark magic tower issued a violent tremor, but did not shatter. From the bottom of the tower to the top of the tower suddenly split a grain, the grain appears, a stream of evil will is spontaneously born! The whole sky is a violent catastrophe, a dark, magic power vast, spread thousands of miles!! "This is..." Su Muyan''s pretty face is pale. She really hates herself now. If it wasn''t for long Lingyin, she would smash the magic tower with one blow. It''s disgusting, but she is praying that Li Feng and others can successfully destroy this magic thing. This pressure is very powerful, but Ning Xiaoyu is biting his teeth and staring at them. We must succeed!! ¡­¡­ "The power of the dark magic tower began to strengthen. The power just now inspired the potential power of the magic way of the magic tower!" Li Feng''s face was dignified, and then his eyes looked at the grain, and the silver sword was thrown out directly. Where he passed, it made a hissing sound, just like a demon dragon!! "Dong!" At this moment, a shadow appeared in an instant, directly blocked Li Feng''s strike!! ¡­¡­ Yeah. Everyone''s face changed and looked at the comer with a frightened face. It was a thin man with pale face, red lips and charming eyes.Wearing a black robe, like a vampire, the whole person exudes unparalleled magic. "He is the blood devil king!" Suddenly Ning light rain''s voice spreads out, let Li Feng two facial expressions a change. ¡­¡­ "You are the blood devil? Why don''t you stay on the tower? " Li Feng grinned. There was a chill in my eyes. "Hum, if you don''t come out again, you will destroy my pagoda! Do you think I can''t come out? " The blood demon king said with a cold voice. At the moment, his eyes were staring at Li Feng tightly. The eyes were full of bleeding red light, giving people a kind of killing gas. "Return the pagoda. It''s ridiculous. It''s a magic pagoda." Xu Lingtian said fearlessly, with sharp meaning in his eyes. Smell speech of blood demon gentleman''s face slightly a Shen, then his mouth corners slowly lift up, peeped out cold smile, full of cold voice slowly spit out from the mouth. "Do you know the consequence of provoking you?" ¡­¡­ "What if I knew?" "The magic tower once harmed the whole world of dragon martial arts, but you regard it as a treasure, so you should be punished!" Li Feng''s insipid voice was filled with horror. "Good, good!!! I will let you know what despair is The blood devil laughs instead of anger, and even says three good words. The whole void makes a violent roar. A vast magic power pours out and turns into a magic storm, eating away the surrounding trees. In an instant, the verdant green belt was reduced to dead wood. This power is actually the power of the five peaks of tianwu realm!! After feeling the power of the blood devil king, Li Feng''s face becomes very dignified. Although he is the medium-term power of tianwu realm, he can fight with wuchong warrior. However, the former is also full of the will power of the evil way. Cultivation must not be the ordinary fighting power of wuchongtian, or even the fighting power of qichongtian. "Why, do you know what fear is! Next, I''ll let you know what despair is The arrogant voice roars from the blood devil''s mouth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The evil spirit is vast and haunts the blood devil. That pair of eyes red incomparable, has the sharp you mang burst out! "Oh, no, the blood devil has become a half devil. It''s one step away from becoming a devil!" Li Feng''s eyes shrunk and immediately cheered, which also gave Xu Lingtian an alarm. "Kill "Demonized rage!" The murderous spirit soars into the sky, and the blood demons turn into shadows. The power of killing can tear up the void. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him knew that he had become a half demon, which made him extremely surprised, but it didn''t give them a discount and let them go. Anyone who knows his secret will be wiped out of the world! Li Feng and others can clearly see the route of the blood devil''s attack, which is a way of strangling. The surrounding air is stirred by all kinds of agitation, and even the ground is shattered by this way of strangling. Strong fluctuations, swept by. The dark magic tower behind him is also full of ferocious magic! ¡­¡­ Li Feng and Xu Lingtian look very solemn. This force is really not what the ordinary people in tianwu realm should have, even reaching the peak of Qichong! If the blood devil really controls the demons, he will control the dark magic tower. At that time, the whole world will fall into the conspiracy of the demons again. He can''t get away with it. "Roar!" At this moment, haw got up and roared. The smell of the demon king burst out, just like the supreme beast!! The monster in the demon king realm is comparable to the warrior at the top of tianwu realm. The Demon power is vast and resists the evil power from the blood devil!! "The demon king?" The blood devil could feel the pressure from haw''s body, which was the only way for the monster in the demon kingdom to achieve. Before, although he knew that the little beast around Li Feng was extraordinary. But it was not compared with the demon king. Because it''s unrealistic, a demon king would be willing to be around a human, and his cultivation is still so weak. Although he didn''t know why haw would be around Li Feng, he couldn''t think about these unimportant things. His only purpose was to fight!! It''s killing!! Anyone who stops him from demonizing is his enemy. He is eager for power, he is greedy for the power given to him by the dark magic tower, so he will not let Li Feng and others destroy the dark magic tower. "Boom." "Even if the demon king state is what, I''m not afraid!" The blood devil''s palm is directly waved out, and the hand is like being burned into carbon, emitting a faint black gas. It seems flat and light, but it hides a turbulent and terrifying battle situation!! "Haw." Haw''s eyes radiate the evil light of demon. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. Directly open your mouth, a touch of light is burst out from your big mouth, making a terrible hum. And that sense of war seems to have the power of swallowing, and it contains all the evil Qi around it in its explosive power. "What?" "What kind of monster is this? It can absorb the evil spirit of my Lord to attack me." "Dong!" The blood devil puzzled, but the attack on his hand didn''t slow down. It''s the powerful power of killing the world that haw broke out!! A powerful and terrible sound broke out directly, as if the whole Mang Mountain was shaking, the earth was shaking, and the mountain road collapsed. Just like spring thunder! ¡­¡­ "What a terrible force." Su Muyan leads Ning Xiaoyu. If not, the latter flies out in the stream of destruction just now. It is inevitable that he will be injured. Although she knew haw was an unusual monster, how could a demon king state erupt such a powerful terrorist force. She had never heard of such monsters in the mainland. She secretly will be confused in the heart of convergence, and then the United States eyes staring at the slowly dispersed smoke. ¡­¡­ "Tick." "Tick." The blood devil''s arm has been eaten away by haw''s moves, leaving only a white bone hanging on his body, which is shocking. His face was also pale, and there was endless magic in his eyes. Fortunately, just now, he felt the danger warning from the dark magic tower, which made him avoid that move, but he lost a hand. And haw didn''t feel good. The whole body is full of scars. Even standing is a little difficult. It wasn''t long before haw broke through the demon Kingdom, and now he was fighting against the seven warriors in tianwu kingdom. Obviously, it''s hard work. I''m proud to have such a record. "Go Li Feng throws haw to Su Muyan on the peak. Now haw can''t fight at all. Let him slow down first.¡­¡­ See the blood devil lost an arm, Li Feng''s eyes with a trace of cold, at this time of the blood devil fighting power is not as good as before. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. "Hualongsha, give me Kill Li Feng roars, the silver sword swings, the demon dragon suddenly appears, and the sound of the Dragon turns into waves. It''s terrifying "How can you just fall down!" "Dark magic tower, lend me strength." At this moment, the voice of the blood devil came out slowly. Suddenly, the power of the dark magic tower came out and turned into infinite black Qi, which directly attached to the former. "Ah..." The fierce roar came from the blood devil''s mouth. His body also changed abruptly. The white bone of his right hand did not recover. Instead, it was transformed from white bone into black bone, emitting a leisurely atmosphere. That pair of eyes pupil also suddenly became purple eye son, evil spirit takes enchantment proud! It''s like a demon king coming into the world, which makes people feel chilly. The whole space area suddenly fell into a small devil''s land. It''s horrible. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The blood devil sent out Jie Jie''s sneer, raised the black hand without flesh and blood, and suddenly filled his heart with endless black chains. "Click, click." Whew, whew. After the black chain makes a click, it shoots directly. From a tricky angle, it directly turns Li Feng''s Dragon into a virtual shadow. "You don''t even care to use yourself as a cauldron to contain the power of the dark magic tower. You are not afraid that you will be eaten back by the dark magic tower!" "Your mind is completely submerged in the endless darkness, and your soul will feed the endless demons." Li Feng said coldly. "The dark magic tower has reached an agreement with you. How can it eat you back?" "You are joking Is that right? " "Rub." As he spoke, his face stagnated, and a voice suddenly rang out. The black chain that just came out directly locked him. And in his surprised eyes, one of the huge black chains rushed directly into his body. He could feel the boiling of blood in his body, even his soul trembled slightly. "This..." His eyes were frightened, and his face turned pale when he thought of what he had just said. "Dark magic tower, haven''t we reached an agreement? How do you want to backfire? You can''t do that! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 His voice did not weaken the will power of the dark magic tower. Instead, the black awn became colder and colder, directly covering his body, making him unable to see outside!! ¡­¡­ "Hum, it''s death to sign an agreement with the demon!" Li Feng has no sympathy for the encounter of the blood devil and says coldly. "Help me..." At the moment, Li Feng''s words, he can''t hear at all. Even if he hears them, he will be ignored. At the moment, his consciousness is gradually weak. His eyes looked at Li Feng, and he wanted to ask for help. "Master, what should I do?" Xu Lingtian asks Li Feng. "Of course, it''s to wipe out the will of the dark magic tower, otherwise it will be incomparable when it really merges with the blood devil. At that time, the blood devil will really become an apostle of the evil way "We can''t fight that force with our strength now, so we must seize the time now!" Li Feng''s voice makes Xu Lingtian feel extremely heavy, his eyes are also flashing bright light, and then the two step out. Around Li Feng, there are many dragon shadows interwoven, and the light of the burning sun blooms! The dark magic tower is the thing of Yin evil, so he is repelled by Li Feng''s extreme Yang Qi. Seeing this, Xu Lingtian suddenly turns into a shadow attack. "Give me "Go out!" The energy wave on his hand is comparable to that of a tsunami, sending out great power. Xu Lingtian can feel the feeling that the blood devil gives him now. It''s really dangerous. It''s like a ferocious beast in the process of transformation. If you give him a chance to breathe, once the transformation is successful, it will destroy heaven and earth! "Boom!" The air suddenly sank, but it didn''t send out a startling sound! The moves Xu Lingtian attacked were all absorbed by the black fog in front of him, and the black fog became more and more majestic. "Master, this..." He was shocked, and his attack became the nourishment of the demon. "Woo woo." Black mang completely shrouded the blood devil, and he made a painful voice, which was ignored by Li Feng and Xu Lingtian. He warned him that before, but he didn''t listen to it. It was his own fate. Finally, the blood devil looks at Li Feng with venomous eyes, and finally his consciousness is directly depressed. It means that there is no blood devil in this world. ¡­¡­ "Ling Tian, you step back. Time doesn''t wait. The demonization is coming to an end." Li Feng hurried toward Xu Lingtian, at this time the event is very urgent, absolutely can''t let the dark magic tower create a demon!! "Rub!" After seeing Li Feng''s heavy face, Xu Lingtian understands that his master is going to enlarge his moves!! Dragon strong body urges. Dayan Longtong''s technique urges. The Dragon opens the sun!! Hualong kill, urge me to perfection!! Li Feng''s speed is extremely fast. A series of shadows appear. At the same time, the secret way in his heart, the Dragon God''s three kills and the overlong sword technique all urge him to a certain level. "Wow..." ¡­¡­ Everyone''s pupil suddenly shrinks, at this time of Li Feng like a burning man! The whole body is surrounded by a terrible fire, which also forms a ferocious dragon head. On the dragon head, there is a rising smoke. And Li Feng''s eyes seem to condense into a hot sun, so people can''t look directly at it!! "Whew!" The virtual shadow changes the meaning of sword light, just like cutting the link between heaven and earth. The whole body is full of sword meaning. The will of sword breaks out, and the Dragon killing also sweeps up. Suddenly, the demon dragon appears again. If it doesn''t work this time, it''s really over. Now he has little spiritual power left, close to collapse, we must quickly solve it!!! ¡­¡­ "This..." "Who is he and why he has so many means." "And it''s the same as the Longwu family Why is it so similar? " Su Muyan''s pretty face is shocked. She has seen a lot of Li Feng''s methods, but every time, the latter can give her incomparable shock. He really didn''t believe that such a young genius was born in tianwu. Why did he know about the dark magic tower Li Feng is like a mystery, which makes Su Muyan sink gradually. Ning Xiaoyu''s face is full of tension, he knows that the battle has become white hot, this seems to be the last resort. He prayed in his heart that Li Feng would succeed. Otherwise, the blood devil will harm people all over the world again! ¡­¡­ WOW!! Like a sea of mountains and rivers, not only from the blood devil''s body, but also the dark magic tower behind them suddenly gave out an unparalleled hum, followed by the terrible sea of evil Qi. It seems that the will of the dark magic tower has felt the threat.Naturally, its response is not weak. The sea of evil Qi, like the sea of death, can devour everything! ¡­¡­ "I don''t care how strong you are. Ten thousand years ago, I was able to incinerate you. Today, I am able to do the same." "Give me "No Li Feng''s eyes are full of everything and his heart is deep. His momentum, as if into the past crazy emperor, king of the world, only me! Mad emperor a rage, blood kill thousands of miles. The whole area is twisted into a fierce battlefield of terror, and the scene of the demon kingdom is suddenly broken. "Dong." The sea of evil Qi is directly engulfed by the dragon head formed by the dragon''s exposure to the sun!! Urge such a strong move, Li Feng''s face is as pale as paper, the breath is dispirited. As if to die at any time. ¡­¡­ "Click, click!" As soon as the ground cracked, the whole dark magic tower also gave out a terrible meaning of shaking, and then suddenly broke under the eyes of all people! "Wow." The evil spirit that covered the blood devil''s body also disappeared suddenly. The sound of whine seems to express the reluctance. The blood devil fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ "It''s a success!" Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian look happy, and admire Li Feng. In that case, Li Feng can break it. It''s really unique. "Finally It''s over at last. " Ning Xiaoyu''s body trembles wildly and tears flow down. He looks up at the sky in the distance. It seems that there is a middle-aged and honest man standing there, looking at him with a smile. "Father, if only you were alive." ¡­¡­ Li Feng is also exhausted, directly found a place, first sit cross knee. About half a cup of tea, the feeling of emptiness in his body finally disappeared "Master, are you ok?" Li Feng waved his hand, his eyes glared and said, "do I look like someone who has something to do?" Xu Lingtian smiles. Then Li Feng greets Ning Xiaoyu and asks him to come. "Now, the blood devil has no fighting power. You can avenge your father." He gave the latter a knife. "Don''t,,,, don''t,,, kill me," the blood devil has already awakened. Looking at the knife in Ning Xiaoyu''s hand, he said with fear. "Well, I won''t kill you? Who will taste my father''s life? If I don''t kill you, who will pay back the sufferings and oppression of my euthanasia city? " "It''s all about you." "So you should give us all these lives." Ning Xiaoyu said coldly. "Don''t, I''m wrong, don''t," "ah ah." A scream resounded through Mangshan Forest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 After removing the blood devil, Li Feng and others did not leave Mangshan! But stay in a very wide area! There is a small stream nearby. It''s trickling. ¡­¡­ "You used the ten thousand year clock lotion to wash the hair for the child?" Su Muyan looks at Li Feng with surprised eyes. After getting rid of the blood devil that day, they thought it was over and they should have left, but Li Feng didn''t expect to take the initiative to wash the hair for Ning Xiaoyu. and ten thousand year clock lotion, how can she expect the other side to have such a treasure. , "this kid is very good for me, and the Wan Zhong bell lotion is not good for me. What about helping a child?" Li Feng''s indifferent smile. Su Muyan this clock lotion may not be of use to you, but it is a ten thousand year old, even if the blood is strong, it is regarded as the most precious thing. You said it was useless!!! Xu Lingtian took a rest on another stone. About half a day, Ning Xiaoyu finally finished the hair washing and pith cutting, and his pores expanded. Around him, there was a steady stream of aura. "Dong." Finally, Ning Xiaoyu''s cultivation stagnated in the triple realm of Xuanwu. The 14-year-old triple warrior in Xuanwu realm is obviously a kind of genius. Later, Li Feng passed on one of his local level martial arts skills, which is very suitable for him now! After all this, a few people are ready to leave! ¡­¡­ "Master, won''t you go back to the city with me?" Ning Xiaoyu''s tender face was smeared with gratitude. If it wasn''t for the people in front of him, their Anle city would still bear the oppression from the blood devil. Even if he got rid of the blood devil, he even helped himself to wash his hair and cut marrow, so that his whole body could reach a state of access. He directly broke through the boundaries of Lingwu and reached the triple realm of Xuanwu. This kind of kindness can only be rewarded in the afterlife. Although Li Feng said, don''t call him Shizun. But Li Feng not only helped him break through and improve his physique, but also spared no effort in martial arts. So he only recognized Li Feng as his master all his life!! "We won''t go back to euthanasia with you. We have something to deal with." "You should also remember that what I teach you is based on the protection of your family. Don''t hurt or harm others!" Li Feng Road. "I know Master! I won''t! " Ning Xiaoyu''s face is unswerving, and he says in a deep voice. Immediately Li Feng entertained a few words and left, Ning Xiaoyu''s eyes from sad to firm. "Don''t worry, master! I will never insult the martial arts that you taught me. I will definitely use it to protect my relatives on the right way. " After Ning Xiaoyu returns to Anle City, his mother Guilan and his sister Ning Linlin rush out crying, and then follow the citizens of Anle city. He told everyone everything!! "Thank you, hero, for saving Anle city from fire and water!" All of a sudden, all the people in Anle City, including Ning Xiaoyu, knelt down. They shed tears. In their eyes, they were grateful. If there is no Li Feng, they even have no courage to live, so for Li Feng, they are grateful. ¡­¡­ Boom!! Through the stone mountain, Li Feng several people appeared again in the frontier wasteland. There are thunders, bursts of sound, rolling yellow sand rolling from. "Master, where are we going next?" "Where to?" "Out, of course!" Li Feng said calmly. "I''m going out of this place at last. I really can''t stay for a moment." Su Mu smoke pretty face a burst of disgust, and then they walked toward the direction of back. ¡­¡­ "Wait, that''s..." About a time of burning incense, Li Feng and others came to the place of the last ancient vein, but now, after coming here, the ancient vein has collapsed. Li Feng can feel a few special breath mixed here. And these breath belong to the warrior, his eyes constantly look around. There are a lot of footprints!! Moreover, the huge pits on the ground were obviously caused by external forces. That is to say, after they left this ancient place, some people came here. Their purpose is obviously to This ancient vein. But because of their relationship, this ancient vein has become a waste vein! Who would it be? People who can come into the frontier must not be simple goods. Could it be People from seven sects? Think of here, Li Feng''s face suddenly changed, in the heart has a bad premonition spontaneously. "What''s the matter with you?" "Why do you look so ugly?"Su Mu smoke hesitated to ask a way for a while, see him suddenly raise head, in the eye explosion Shan Jing Guang. "We''re going back in a hurry? I always feel like something''s going to happen! " ¡­¡­ In the wasteland, there is thunder falling in the void, the breath of terror sweeping thousands of miles, and in the sky, many figures come out, magnificent and incomparable. When they appeared, the whole space was sinking, making everyone''s breathing a little short. "What''s that?" "Where are the strong men from? This formation is less than that of the day front, which is even more terrifying and violent!! Emperor soul mercenary group Li Shenying and others also slowly appeared outside the gate of emperor soul. "Junior Li Shenying, I don''t know what you are doing here." Li Shenying tries his best to put his attitude at the lowest level. The people in front of him are really strong. The breath, like a terrible storm, may break the world at any time!! Behind him, Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and ye Xueyun are all bowing. ¡­¡­ "Do you know the ancient pulse?" In the sky, there is a powerful old man who looks up. His eyes are like a revived dragon, which makes people dare not look directly at him. His words are full of majestic pressure, which makes people''s heart beat. It''s terrible. That''s How could it be him. Li Shenying''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking, and his face was full of horror. That man was Qin Wantian, the ancestor of Qin Zong, who was a powerful man in the state of burning blood. Li Shenying knew the ancient veins he said, but he didn''t know there were ancient veins in this wasteland. "No, I didn''t see the ancient pulse here in Dahuang!" "Hum!" "No, are you sure!" Qin Wantian''s face was very ugly. There was a terrible intention to kill in his eyes. The ancient vein was found, but it was a waste vein. It was useless. They just absorbed less than half a cup of tea, and the ancient vein collapsed. That is to say, someone takes the lead and takes the power of ancient pulse for his own use!! How can he not be angry! "Sure, I haven''t seen the ancient pulse yet?" Li Shenying could feel the anger of Qin Wantian''s voice. He said with his head about to explode. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Hum!" "I have spent decades searching for this ancient vein!" "I didn''t expect to be a waste pulse!" "Do you know what it means to waste pulse?" "I''ve lost decades of hard work!" "Therefore, today your whole wasteland will bear the fury of burning heaven." Qin Wantian''s face became very cold. Suddenly, a famous old man said a few words in his ear. His face suddenly sank and his eyes were full of horror. "Do you know where Li Feng is now?" This speech a, the whole emperor soul mercenary regiment everybody facial expression is very shocked. This strong person, unexpectedly still come to seek Feng Shao!! "Back to the master, Li Feng left two months ago, and now he is not in our imperial soul mercenary regiment. I don''t know where they have gone!" Li Shenying said truthfully. ¡­¡­ "In that case." Qin Wantian''s mouth suddenly raised, a cold slowly diffuse out, this scene let Li Shenying and others face a change, a bad premonition came. "Give me Tu! " The voice without any emotion exploded out of thin air. As soon as he waved his hand, the strong man behind him came out. Let everyone scalp is numb, eyes full of fear and horror! "Master, you want to..." Li Shenying''s face changed and he was full of anger. Suddenly, two strong men appeared from the void, and their cultivation reached the eight fold power of tianwu realm. It was a strong one at the elder level of Qin Zong, and his means were extremely powerful. They took Qin Wantian''s task. In the face of many figures below, their faces were full of indifference, as if they were indifferent to life. "Finish everything and go back to the family immediately!" Qin Wantian coldly said, and then directly jumped away. Where he passed, there were cracks, as if he had the power to destroy the world!! The first reason for the former is that Gu Mai is angry because he has become a waste pulse. The second reason is that he wanted to erase the dirty history because he was humiliated here. When Qin Wantian and others left, the two elder level strongmen gave a cold hum, and the eyes were full of horror light. "We''ll give you a taste of despair." Instead of killing Li Shenying and others first, they swept directly into the city wall. They saw a burst of blood mist and a continuous scream. "You can''t?" When Li Shenying saw this, his eyes were full of blood. He jumped up and attacked the two strong men. Even if he was defeated, he could not watch his brothers die. "Cut." A strong man disdained his face and slapped him. The powerful eight peaks of Xuanwu realm were blasted out, which directly lifted Li Shenying 100 meters away. When he landed, he was still bleeding wildly. "Don''t kill my brother, kill me if you want to..." His expression is very painful, Lei Yun and others see, face big urgent, ran to come. "Father, are you ok?" On the other side, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang run out from the other gate of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. The former is very surprised when he sees Li Shenying''s injury, but also extremely worried. ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, why do you feel hopeless?" "Hahaha, please my ancestors, you will disappear completely in this world." The two strong men sneered. "Wow, die for me!" The two Qin Zongqiang men, like the life seeking ghosts from hell, were all lying in a pool of blood. The whole imperial soul mercenary regiment has been reduced to a dead place, which makes people extremely desperate. "Don''t..." "Don''t kill me again, kill me if you want to!" Li Shenying is very painful. Those dead brothers are like the flesh cut from him, which makes him very uncomfortable. His heart is like a knife. "Damn Qin Zong, even if I die, I will kill Qin Zong." Li Rongxuan''s eyes are full of blood, which is very ferocious. See their own people, by those strong one by one to kill, his heart is full of violence, full of anger!!! "I, Li Shenying, have implicated you." Li Shenying roared, his voice full of pain and despair. ¡­¡­ "No..." "Chief Li, we don''t blame you." "After we die, we will go to Qin Zong to ask for our lives..." After seeing Qin Zongqiang so merciless again, they didn''t resist, so they stood in the same place and looked at him coldly, which made the latter furious. "Dare you ask for my life from Qin Zong, give me Die A roar, that just talk a few people, also directly lost their lives, directly lying in the pool of blood.The whole imperial soul mercenary regiment is full of sadness. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, next, it''s your turn!" "Know the despair, know the pain!" "Let you experience despair and pain first, and then let you die unwillingly..." The cold and insidious breath of the two Qin Zongqiang people''s mouths surprised and angered Li Shenying and others! "You are cruel." Li Shenying''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. His eyes were full of pain. Lei Yun, Xiao Pang, ye Xueyun, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang beside him all turned blue. His whole body was trembling with anger. "Hahaha, what we want is this effect, and then we''ll wait for nale to die!" After laughing wildly, Qin Zongqiang''s face suddenly turned cold, and his whole body was full of murderous fury Although Li Shenying was angry, they all knew that they could not be their opponents at all. They had to wait to die. Damn In the afterlife, I must be a strong one!! ¡­¡­ Just when the two strong men of Qin Zong attacked with sinister smile, suddenly, a very terrible cold breath came towards them. The breath was full of cold, full of cold. It''s like it''s really from hell. ¡­¡­ "You dare to move, I''m Li Feng!" "Looking for death!" A cold voice is like Jiuyou, which makes people feel that they are in the region of ice. What''s more terrible is the killing intention that seems to turn into essence! "Shua." I saw a figure appeared in front of Li Shenying. The figure was very thin, but it seemed to have infinite magic power, which made Li Shenying and others extremely excited. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK, but..." Li Shenying waved his hand. When he saw the body of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, his face was very ugly. "Don''t worry, now that I''m here, no one dares to touch you again!" "Similarly, no one dares to protect them any more!" His voice is cold, and his breath is like a king. He is invincible! "What a big tone!" "It''s just like the mole ants in tianwu. They dare to be so arrogant." Qin Zongqiang is not angry but laughs. He looks at Li Feng with sarcastic eyes. The latter''s mouth is slightly lifted and he says coldly. "It''s enough to kill you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Indifferent words, like thunder in general, the instant burst open, so that the two Qin Zongqiang''s face can not help but iron green, very ugly! They are the elders of the Qin clan. They have a high status and everyone should be awed when they see them. No one has ever been treated like this. A double warrior in tianwu territory openly threatened them. If this is spread out, they will be ridiculed by people all over the world. In their eyes, there was a burst of anger and killing intention, and there was a strong breath all over them, which was like a thick mountain, suppressing them. "You are Li Feng. Even if my ancestors need you, you will die today. You have to pay for what you say! " ¡­¡­ "Hum, it''s like I''m going to let you go." Li Feng coldly said, suddenly his mouth raised a sneer, staring at Qin Zong two strong, cold road. "You Qin Zong should not be angry because of the ancient pulse The emperor soul mercenary regiment''s "You guessed right..." Qin Zongqiang said coldly, suddenly, their two pupils suddenly burst out a strong cold light, looking directly at Li Feng, cheered. "Why do you know about Gu Mai? Is it you..." "Ha ha ha, it seems so!" "It''s really domineering, cruel and cruel to treat people''s lives like weeds!" "It seems that you Qin Zong are going to disappear completely in the long river of history. Dare to hurt my friend and seek death!" Boom!! Li Feng''s eyes are red, and the endless anger leads to the terrible thunder. The whole world is making a terrible sound, and a vast pressure is sweeping down from the world. The dragon blood in his body has been boiling, the whole person is like a giant dragon!! The ancient pulse was refined by them, and the people of Qin Zong drew these anger to the imperial soul mercenary regiment. Li Feng would have to pay a heavy price to the whole Qin Zong sooner or later. In other people''s eyes, Qin Zong is a giant, but in his eyes, nothing is bullshit!! All the people in the imperial soul mercenary regiment died because of Li Feng. Then the two elders of Qin clan in front of him will not let them leave anyway today. There is only one death to lay the foundation for those innocent people who have died. As for Qin Zong, he will certainly go to recover the justice of the imperial soul mercenary regiment. For those who died, revenge!! ¡­¡­ "It''s weird!" "Can''t wait, kill!" As soon as their faces changed, the two Qin Zongqiang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. In order to be on the safe side, they should start as soon as possible so as not to have an emergency. The fury of the atmosphere swept up, it is the thick meaning of tianwu, directly crush the space is broken! And Li Feng let Li Shenying and others retreat first. He can not guarantee that he will not be affected by such strong attacks. ¡­¡­ "That''s..." At the moment, Su Muyan and others are also in a hurry. When they see Li Feng confronting two strong men, they are surprised. Eight levels of tianwu!! She could feel the terror from the two strong men. She was shocked. Why did Li Feng show such an angry look. "They killed the brothers of the imperial soul mercenary group!" Suddenly, Xu Lingtian''s low voice came slowly, which confused Su Muyan. When she followed Xu Lingtian''s eyes, her pupils shrank. Dozens of meters in front, there are bodies everywhere!! "It was the two men who killed them." Her voice was shocked, and her anger rose. It''s all human lives, and there are still hundreds of them. They died in the hands of an eight heavy warrior in tianwu realm. It''s cruel. There''s no bottom line. "It should be. Seeing the master''s expression, we can see that these two men must be the culprits who killed the brothers of the imperial spirit mercenary regiment." Xu Lingtian is also very angry and angry. He finally knew why Li Feng was so anxious. It turned out that the latter had already felt something was going to happen. "Haw." At this time, haw''s voice suddenly spread, and the green eyes sent out the peerless beast power. It seems that its physical strength is slowly recovering. When he saw Li Feng facing the eight strong men in the two tianwu realms, there was a trace of anger in his eyes. Directly jump out, jump in front of Li Feng!! There was a trace of clarity in the latter''s red eyes. When he saw haw''s eyes, his face changed slightly, and immediately his mouth lifted endless indifference. "Haw, let me kill these two old men!" "Roar!" Li Feng and haw burst out a powerful force, which seemed to be unmatched!!¡­¡­ "Demon king?" "This little guy is a monster in the demon kingdom. How can it be?" "How can a monster in demon Kingdom condescend to the hands of mole ants in tianwu kingdom!" The two elders of Qin clan''s face changed. Facing the demon king, they were still afraid, but they were not afraid. What about such a small beast, even if it was the demon king realm? I can''t make waves. "Boy, if you think you are relying on the demon king and we dare not kill you, you are very wrong." Li Feng''s fist blows out, and the fist has the meaning of kendo. It seems to turn into a huge sword. His eyes are cold, and the cold light suddenly shoots out. At this time, Li Feng gives people a sense of inviolability. "If anything, give me Die! " "Good courage!" Elder Qin Zong sneered and yelled angrily. "Dong!" Put your palms directly in front of your chest, blocking Li Feng''s fist! Originally, he thought that the latter''s fist was the dual strength of tianwu realm, but when he took the blow, his face became black! The strength of this punch, as if with tens of internal strength, directly penetrated into his body. There''s a sting in his body. "Boy, your fuckin ''success angered me. I want you to go to hell! " But as soon as his words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing this, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "I''m an eight level warrior in tianwu realm. No matter how fast you are, can you keep up with me?" Boom. With that, his figure appeared directly behind Li Feng, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Die This blow, like a thunderbolt, was very powerful. The whole sky seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and burst. That Li Feng is like a mole ant, still, as if waiting for death!! ¡­¡­ "Bad, Li Feng can''t avoid it." "This..." Li Shenying''s pupil shrinks. Seeing Li Feng''s appearance, his face changes greatly and is full of worry. Behind him, Xiao Pang, Lei Yun, ye Xueyun, Li Rongxuan and Li Cang all look anxious. Hope Li Feng can escape!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 It was a strange breath, full of sacredness! Everyone was puzzled and looked at Li Feng, because the breath came from Li Feng! In this breath, the eyes of Qin Zong''s two strong men could not help but tremble, and the Lingli net towards Li fenggong could not bear this breath, and spread quietly. ¡­¡­ "Play the devil, rat!" "Take this elder''s terrible blow!" Suddenly, the elder of Qin Zong yelled angrily. His powerful spiritual power was like a rough sea, which was very terrible, shaking the surrounding space. Li Shenying and others covered their ears. The power was full of terrible destructive power. This is the strength of the eight levels of tianwu realm, which is not on the same level at all. "Li Feng moved." At this time, Li Shenying also found that Li Feng''s chest suddenly trembled. In the heaven and earth ring, he suddenly burst out a golden streamer, and the golden streamer was full of holiness. The whole world, because of the golden light, suddenly quieted down. "Buzz..." When the golden light disappeared, it turned out to be a writing brush full of mystery. ¡­¡­ "It''s the brush..." Xu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly trembled and lost his voice. He clearly knew that this brush attracted the strong man''s eyes. Although he did not know the power of the brush, but with intuition, he can clearly feel a terrible pressure is quietly spreading and rippling in the brush!! "How could he have such an extraordinary spirit weapon? It seems to be a heaven level spirit weapon, but it''s different. It seems that the power shown is just the tip of the iceberg now!" Su Muyan has a wide range of knowledge, and he can see the extraordinary of this spirit weapon at a glance. And her words let Xu Lingtian''s head slightly. He knew that the scene of that day, which seemed to be the light of the power to destroy the world, was definitely not the power shown by the brush now!! As for Li Shenying and others, it was the first time that they saw the emperor''s pen. That pen can''t help but worship, as if it were the emperor, and they were mole ants. "Hoo Hoo." When a few people wake up, the whole back is sweating. Eyes with panic at the empty floating emperor pen, that brush in the end is what spirit, can give them that kind of feeling. ¡­¡­ "Out!" Li Feng''s eyes were slightly raised. Looking at the boxing light from the elder of Qin Zong, his indifferent voice was gently spitting out. The whole space suddenly froze, and suddenly a vast force burst out from the brush. Such as mountain torrents and tsunamis, they are irresistible. "Boom!" Just listen to a terrible explosion, the blow to the fist light suddenly broken open, into a piece of light scattered, disappeared in the space. ¡­¡­ "How is that possible? How can you break my most powerful blow? It''s the strength of tianwu realm. It also carries the meaning of tianwu. How can you break it easily? " The old man of Qin Zong was shocked and lost his voice. He really didn''t believe that his fist was so vulnerable that he could break it with just one word. "Oh, this is the attack you are proud of? Show your best power! In this way, I''ll hang you again, let you taste despair, let you use your dirty blood, lay the foundation for the whole soul of the emperor brothers, let them reincarnate as soon as possible! " "Because of you, they died cowardly and incompetent! Only by killing you two, I believe their souls will leave... " "As for Qin Zong, I will step on it sooner or later!" Li Feng''s plain voice is full of arrogance and self-confidence, which makes the two elders of Qin Zong look blue. They feel that now is a big stain in their life. They are the eight heaven martial realm. They are the terrible strongmen at the top of the mainland. How can they be humiliated by this young man again and again today. How can they bear it. Another elder of Qin Zong''s face was also extremely ugly. However, in the face of haw''s fierce attack, he didn''t say anything, because when he spoke, he would be distracted. At that time, he was really exploited by haw and lost the battle. After all, demon king is not a simple thing. "Ha ha ha, I also want to step down Qin Zong. Do you know Qin Zong''s position in the mainland? It''s absolutely a giant. You can''t reach it, let alone step down." "Even if I give you ten years, you won''t get what you want." "And if you give me that brush, I may be able to spare you a humble life!" The elder of Qin Zong naturally took a fancy to Li Feng''s imperial pen. He could feel the boiling blood in his body because of the imperial pen. If he can break his powerful blow, the spirit weapon is definitely the earth level, or even the heaven level. How can he not be greedy in the face of this treasure."Just you, ha ha..." Li Feng looked at the elder with disdain, then his face was straight and he said in a cold voice. "Not qualified!" "What are you talking about?" "I''m not qualified!" Elder Qin Zong''s voice was extremely loud when he was angry. Li Feng''s words directly made his face extremely blue. He doesn''t have the ability to cross tianwu realm. He is qualified. Is he qualified for tianwu realm? Li Feng is obviously teasing him. Boom. The mighty meaning of tianwu suddenly swings open, and terror, gloom, and cold are constantly diffused. "I''ll show you if I''m qualified." His eyes were full of blood, just like a big ghost, very fierce and terrifying. "I said that if you are not qualified, you are not qualified. If you don''t believe it, then go to die!" Li Feng''s slender fingers suddenly stroke, and the emperor''s pen floating in the void goes towards the elder of Qin Zong. In the eyes of all people, it seems that it floats blandly. But in the eyes of the elder Qin Zong, it was like an extremely terrible mountain, coming towards him. His breath was directly defeated by the emperor. It made him surprised and angry! "Wow." With a wave of his hand, he wanted to suppress the imperial pen. "Ha ha ha, this artifact It''s my own! " Even if the breath rout, as long as you hold the brush in your hand, with his strength enough to suppress. His laughter is full of excitement!! "Bang!" Holding the emperor''s pen in his hand, he was more excited. He wanted to see Li Feng''s expression. The latter''s expression and indifference, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. And that sneer, let him feel uneasy, even fear. All of a sudden, the emperor''s pen burst into a wave. The wave, like a scythe, crossed the chest of elder Qin Zong and just cut his heart. "Poof." The blood gushed thin, and his face was very pale and ugly. I can''t believe it. I was defeated by a young man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "How dare you..." Elder Qin Zong''s face became paler and paler. He hurt his heart. He must be treated immediately, or he will be a useless person all his life. "Hehe, why can''t I?" "When you kill the brothers of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, you are doomed to one day. Their lives are not given by you. You are not qualified to decide the life and death of others!" "Such cruelty and hegemony, I want you to have a taste of what is despair and who is You can''t make it. " Li Feng pupil, flashing a sharp light, he waved a big hand, the empty emperor pen again hard suppression and go. This time his soul and his body felt a terrible pressure sweeping towards him. This pressure, let him feel despair, feel appalled. "You can''t do this. I''m the elder of the Qin clan. If you do this, you can''t ask for good fruit. Let me go now, and I will plead for you in the Qin clan in the future." The elder of Qin Zong was ok, too. He kept his posture very low. Li Feng felt sick with his flattering smile. Life is almost gone. No matter how strong his position is, compared with life, it''s nothing. "Give me Suppression! " With a wave of Li Feng''s hand, the emperor''s pen, directly under the startled eyes of the elder of Qin Zong, roared to his tianlinggai, only to hear a roar. The elder of Qin Zong''s sense of heavenly spirit suddenly split, and the white and red mixed things directly flowed out, which was really ugly to the eyes. His eyes didn''t close, but he seemed to die. "Ha ha, I didn''t see you so desperate when you killed people. Now, do you know how those people felt when you killed people?" Li Feng for this elder, very cold, cold way. But now Li Feng''s body is a little tired. No matter what the emperor''s pen is, its predecessor is also an artifact. Even if it''s ranked, it''s reduced to the category of heavenly level artifact. Its power is also a hundred times or even a thousand times stronger than that of an ordinary spirit weapon. And he naturally has to give it enough spiritual power. Tianwu double? It''s still too weak. We must improve our accomplishments as soon as possible and deal with the affairs of tianwu continent!! ¡­¡­ "Wow, father, Li Feng killed an elder Qin Zong." Li Rongxuan surprised, his father Li Shenying''s body trembled at this time, his eyes slowly left a line of tears, that is happy, that is excited. Although he didn''t kill him, as long as someone can avenge his brothers, it would be better. Because then his brother can rest in peace under the nine springs! "It''s so strong, master. I killed a strong man in tianwu area." Xu Lingtian is extremely excited. Seeing that Li Feng is safe and sound, he can also kill one of the eight warriors in tianwu realm, which makes him feel extremely proud and excited. Su Muyan looks at Li Feng with complicated eyes. The ability of Li Feng''s performance is not comparable to that of any Tianjiao in the mainland of Emperor Wu. If he was born in the high-level mainland. It is absolutely impossible for his cultivation to stay in the realm of ordinary martial arts and Taoism. "Boy, you are rampant. Dare to kill elder Qin Zong, I will destroy you!" Suddenly a roar, suddenly roared out, saw and haw fight of Qin Zong elder directly burst up, toward Li Feng show martial arts!! "Fire fist!" Everyone noticed that the fist of the elder of Qin Zong seemed to be entangled with a bunch of flames, just like the essence. The whole space was distorted, which seemed very real. And this martial art has reached the highest level, but Li Feng can feel the power of this martial art, and it seems that it is almost comparable to that of Di level. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light flickered. Although his dragon martial arts and dragon wielding sword technique are of high quality, his realm is quite different from that of elder Qin Zong. He can''t give full play to his power. So in the face of the former, Li Feng is not ready to use any martial arts. Still Emperor pen!! ¡­¡­ "Buzz, buzz!" The tiny streamer flowing around the emperor''s pen, in an instant, bloomed incomparable power, which forced the void to burst. It was terrible, and its flowing track was towards the elder of Qin Zong. The oppression made his heart beat. When he didn''t face it, he didn''t think the brush had any power. However, when he really got on the brush, he felt that what he was chasing was not something else, but a wild beast. Let his face not from of pale several minutes. "Rat, do you dare to fight with me openly?" His voice was full of hysteria, which made everyone present cast a kind of disdainful look. You''re the eighth warrior in tianwu realm, and Li Feng is the second warrior in tianwu realm. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that?"Idiot!" There was no fluctuation on Li Feng''s pale face, but he vomited two words gently, which made the elder Qin Zong''s face become angry directly. "Looking for death!" The latter directly toward the Li Feng blew out the flame fist, a fist accompanied by flame fluctuations, swept up! Make the whole void is a flame, the light is beating. Li Feng''s face still did not change, just stood there, with a cool look and no waves in Gujing. "Wow." At this moment, on the top of Li Feng''s head, the emperor''s pen suddenly floats. It seems that because of the relationship between the emperor''s pen, Li Feng is like an emperor, looking down on the world. "Emperor pen, wandaohuaguang, blow it up for me!" Low voice from Li Feng''s mouth gently spit out, like thunder general, in the ear of the elder of Qin Zong. "Whew, whew, whew!" On the emperor''s pen, the golden light suddenly burst out, as if the divine light turned into an arrow, and went towards the elder Qin Zong. There were dozens of rays! When shooting in the void, the feeling of the naked eye is that there are nearly ten thousand paths, which is very shocking and terrifying. ¡­¡­ Flame boxing is originally famous for flame, and with the flame is greatly increased the terror of martial arts. But at this time, the elder of Qin Zong''s face became bloodless. The Hua Guang from the vertical shot directly broke his flame fist. Although the flame fist still has strength, it''s going to kill Li fenggong. But that power is not enough to wipe out the latter. Damn it. How come!! Damn it. ¡­¡­ "Poof." Dozens of Hua Guang directly shot at the body of the elder Qin Zong, making his face even more pale and bloodless. His eyes were filled with horror, and directly fell from the void. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his breath, also very dispirited. He really didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a double mole ant in tianwu realm one day. Li Feng also easily broke the fire fist. ¡­¡­ "I want to ask you, how do you know that the ancient pulse is here?" Li Feng put away the emperor''s pen and looked at the elder Qin Zong and said slowly. His voice is very weak, urged twice emperor pen, consumed too much power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The ancient vein, existing in the frontier, is far away from Qin Zong. He didn''t believe that the ancestor of Qin Zong had a thousand li eye unless There was a sudden look in his eyes, as if he knew something. ¡­¡­ "I Pooh." "Even if the elder is dead, he won''t say it." This elder Qin Zong obviously knew that he would not live, and heard Li Feng''s inquiry, he was more unlikely to tell the latter the information. Even if he dies, he has to leave a suspense for the other party, which makes him want to break his mind. His face reveals a sinister atmosphere, and at the moment Xu Lingtian, Li Shenying and others have quietly come to the qinzong elder. "Damn it, when I die, I''m still so arrogant." Xu Lingtian said unhappily. "Let''s split him up to lay the foundation for the souls of our brothers in the imperial spirit mercenary regiment." Li Cang cheered. When he looked at elder Qin Zong, his eyes were angry and murderous. When he heard these words, elder Qin Zong''s face turned pale and his eyes showed despair. He cheered hysterically. "I''m the elder of Qin Zong. If I die, I''m sure I''ll step on the whole wasteland!" "If you let me go now, I can still say something nice for you, otherwise you will feel better." Qin Zong elder see each other''s hesitant eyes, can''t help but a joy, once again embellish. "This..." Li Shenying hesitated. It doesn''t matter how many of them died, but if he killed the elder of Qin Zong in front of him, Li Feng would certainly bear Qin Zong''s death. That''s not what he wants to see. The latter''s martial arts talent is so powerful that it''s not worth it if he died in the hands of Qin Zong. "Do you already know the seriousness of the matter, so now..." When elder Qin Zong was about to finish his speech, he heard Li Feng''s cold voice and spread it slowly, which made the elder Qin Zong despair. "Qin Zong has been against us. Do you think it''s possible to let you go?" "We have killed an elder of your Qin clan. If we let you go back, we will surely let the tiger go back to the mountain. Do you think we are so stupid?" All of them were shocked, and their eyes became firm from hesitation. Li Shenying looked at the elder and cheered coldly. "When you killed our imperial soul mercenary regiment, they begged for mercy. You could let one go, but at this time, we let you go..." "It''s a big joke. Even if you die, you have to go to hell first. As for whether we live or die, it won''t bother you." Boom. Hearing this, elder Qin Zong''s face turned pale again, and his eyes became frightened. If they let him go, he will go back to lead the emperor qinzong''s peerless strongman to level down here and let them all suffer from the pain of thousands of cuts!!! I didn''t expect Li Feng to be so sophisticated and didn''t give him any chance. It''s not like a 15-year-old should have the judgment, but like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes. "Don''t you want to know why we know where this ancient vein is?" His eyes fell on Li Feng''s body, eyes have a light wave, but at the moment Li Feng, looking at his eyes with disdain, coldly said. "In such a border area, it''s impossible for your emperor Qin Zong to reach here, because there are six major gates in your area, so you can only send one person with a less prominent identity!" Hearing this, the pupil of elder Qin Zong suddenly shrank, and his face became extremely stiff. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him could see so thoroughly. Li Feng said something again, which made his face turn grey several times. "And the man is The present emperor of Qin Kingdom!! Qin Bubai! " Boom. His brain instantly rang, his face dead gray, his voice is very bitter said. "How do you know?" "Ha ha." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "I came out from the kingdom of Qin, and Qin Bubai happened to know his identity." "Don''t be a superior disciple of Qin Zong, and run to the border kingdom to be emperor. If I don''t have a task, I won''t believe it!" "So all sorts of things, it is speculated, look at your expression, I think it should be right." Li Feng raised his mouth and showed a playful smile. Elder Qin Zong, after seeing Li Feng''s expression, he seems to have an intuition that Qin Zong should not provoke the youth in front of him. It is very likely that the Wannian sect will end at this moment. No, no, no He put the unrealistic ideas out of his mind, and his voice was low. "Even if you know, you still..." Before he finished his words, he was killed by Li Feng. He looked at the elder Qin Zong who was staring at him indifferently. The latter didn''t seem to believe it. Li Feng dared to attack him."Beep, it''s not over!" Finish saying this words, that Qin Zong elder direct throat breath, dead can''t die again. Qin Zong died in the hands of Li Feng. If it is spread out, it will definitely cause a fever. ¡­¡­ "Qin Bubai, the emperor of Qin, is actually a member of Qin Zong?" Xu Lingtian is still in shock. It''s the first time that he hears this news. Of course, he is very surprised. "Li Feng, what should we do next?" Li Shenying looked at Li Feng and asked. Li Feng now seems to be the backbone of everyone. "In the wasteland, you can''t stay any longer. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Maybe Qin Zong''s people have already rushed here." Li Feng face dignified said. "Well, I understand." "What about you..." "Why don''t you come with us?" Li Feng shook his head and said, "I still have something to deal with." He raised his head and looked in the direction of Qin Kingdom. Next, he would return to Qin Kingdom. As for Qin Bubai, it''s time to let him go to hell. And Wang Daowu yuan and Yuan Suxin. The best way is to find the treasure land of heaven and earth, and let your cultivation break through as soon as possible. Now he is still very hard in the face of Qin Zong. Undoubtedly, he will beat the stone with his eggs. When his strength reaches a certain level, he will surely wash Qin Zong with blood. The brothers of the imperial soul mercenary regiment were slaughtered because of his relationship. So he had to hold the grudge. ¡­¡­ "It''s a matter of time. Let''s say goodbye!" Li Feng face dignified said, Qin Zongqiang will be the first time to come, now is not the time for them to talk. Li Shenying and others who heard of the speech were also the first ones. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, they said a few words again and left. Li Shenying, they will never forget Li Feng in their whole life. Li Feng is their benefactor. Without him, they would have died long ago. So for Li Feng, they are grateful!! ¡­¡­ Li Feng saw Li Shenying and others leave. With a wave of the silver sword in his hand, a few big characters were depicted by him. "Qin Zong, wait for my anger." Those words outline the meaning of frigid, and because of these words, this area seems to be filled with endless cold force, which makes people scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "Shall we leave, too?" Su Muyan''s voice is just like Huang Ying''s, and his clear voice is very pleasant. "Of course, otherwise it would be very dangerous to stay here. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t deal with the seven and eight heavy warriors in tianwu realm." "Go now, right now." Li Feng''s eyes looked at the corpse mountain and sea of blood. As soon as he lifted it, there was a huge fire. All the corpses were burned, except the two law enforcement elders of the Qin clan. Then they left the wasteland. ¡­¡­ "Wow, what a delicate beauty, boy. Now give us this beauty, or you will look good." When I got to the area of Guimen Inn, Li Feng helped me. I had no choice but to find out why there were so many miscellaneous things in this area. When I came here, I met a group of people and when I left, I was a group of people. People around, with the eyes of watching a good play, look at Li Feng. "It seems that the beauty has suffered. This is the famous Dragon gang. They are looking for beautiful girls." "It''s a pity that this beautiful woman..." Before they finished speaking, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Li Feng''s silver sword killed the man who had just said it. There was consternation and astonishment on their faces. It seems that the Dragon gang has kicked the iron plate! After feeling the abusive eyes of the people around, the Dragon Gang cheered like thunder, "kill." With so many of them, are they still afraid of the three people in front of them? Li Feng raised his eyes. There was a sharp color in his plain eyes. He waved a silver sword. Like a desert dragon, he went to fight for the dragon. Terrible momentum, directly submerged people, after the storm disappeared, lying on the ground of the body, everyone is a sword!! Shit. Who is this? It''s so awesome. "Are they Li Feng and others?" Suddenly, a shout rang out, everyone''s face suddenly changed, a chill quietly from the heel straight to tianlinggai. Li Feng''s reputation has long been spread in the wasteland, and his prestige is even higher than that of the top forces in the wasteland, and he directly dispersed the five tribes. Such feats have made countless people in awe! The silver sword used by Li Feng is also said to be magical. With one wave of the sword, it can turn into a giant dragon and devour heaven and earth. At the moment, when they saw the silver sword on Li Feng''s hand, and the cold and inexplicable momentum, they firmly believed that the youth in front of them was Li Feng. "Li Shao!" All the people of the Dragon Gang have died in the hands of Li Feng, and all the people present at the moment regard Li Feng as an idol, their eyes are blazing with awe. Li Feng helps the forehead, did not expect him to be so famous, but thought that Qin Zong may come soon, his face is dignified again. He didn''t want to make the whole wasteland bloody because of his relationship. "If you don''t want to die, you can leave as soon as possible. There will be a terrible attack here later!" "I don''t explain. It''s up to you to decide whether to stay or leave." Then Li Feng didn''t give them the chance to ask. He took them to the ghost inn. As soon as they entered, they were all evil people. But at the moment, Li Feng deliberately blooms his breath, giving people a kind of existence that can''t be provoked. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" Su Moyan confused said, here let her very uncomfortable, especially those men''s eyes, let her full of disgust. Later, Xu Lingtian tells Su Muyan about what happened here. The latter slightly shouts and knows where it is, but he doesn''t understand why Li Feng comes here again! On the ancient stone platform, a woman with enchanting figure sits there, her beautiful eyes are rippling with light waves, her eyebrows are slightly raised, her skin is white and pure, and her skin is full of rosy red. The feeling of enchantment seems to emanate from her bones. But all people dare not cast greedy eyes on her. They all know that the woman''s means are extremely terrifying and tough! "Oh, what a rare guest. How could I have time to come to Guijie''s Inn?" "Wow." All the people were surprised. They didn''t know who the boy was. He could make the ghost sister smile at him. "Ha ha, I''m joking. I won''t stay long this time. I hope I can leave the wasteland as soon as possible!" "Oh?" Ghost sister''s beautiful eyes, such as silk, with a little doubt, hope the former can give her a satisfactory answer. "Hoo." "Because in the near future, there will be a river of blood in the wasteland, so in order to avoid this disaster, I hope Guijie can leave the wasteland and find another place to take root!" The eyes of the ghost sword stare at Li Feng tightly, and the latter''s eyes show firmness without any impurities.Even the face is so sincere. At this time, she finally knew that Li Feng was not joking with her. Her face was dignified and said slowly. "Because of what?" "Qin Zong!" Li Feng''s voice is very low, but the ghost elder sister really heard, her pupils can''t help but shrink, and then the former said with a smile. "Now that the news has been delivered, we don''t want to wait. I hope sister GUI can make a choice." "Otherwise it must be you who regret it." Li Feng passed on the words and left Ghost sister''s beautiful eyes tightly looking at Li Feng''s back, and then made a choice. All of a sudden, in the whole wasteland, many forces began to clean up their territory, and then left with their subordinates. A small number of people stayed in the wasteland, including Ouyang mu, Dong Qiaoqiao and the elder. Naturally, they don''t believe Li Feng''s words. What will be a river of blood is undoubtedly funny. Just as the surprise was preparing to cultivate a force in the whole wasteland, the weather suddenly rippled with a tremendous pressure, which filled with a vast sense of killing, making people shiver. "That''s..." And their eyes looked into the distance, their eyes couldn''t help trembling. There are several figures standing in the air, their breath is surging and incomparable, with the air of blood killing, diffuse a hundred miles. ¡­¡­ "Who killed our elder Qin Zong? Come out to me." The roar was like thunder, which rang through thousands of miles. The intention of killing is like a torrent, irresistible. The whole wasteland is filled with endless sea of killing intention, and some people who are not powerful die on the spot. Those who hate themselves for not listening to Li Feng''s words and not dying are full of fear, because it''s too late to leave now. They just hope the strong don''t kill them!! "We''ve known for a long time that we don''t want this little bargain." "What Li Feng said is obviously true." Ouyang Mu and others said in despair, with fear in their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 This area, like glass, can''t bear the great power. It''s broken one after another. It''s amazing and frightening. ¡­¡­ All of them are super strong at the level of elder Qin Zong. One person is enough to frighten Baixiong. After several of them returned to the clan with their ancestors, it was not long before the life cards of the two elders of the Qin clan were suddenly broken. Qin Zong''s two elders are the cultivation of tianwu realm. They broke through it a few years ago. It can be said that the realm is as solid as a rock. How did it fall!! And it''s still in this area. Most of the martial arts here are five in tianwu realm. There are no eight or even nine in tianwu realm. Even if there is, it should be weighed. Qin Zong''s current position is a transcendent force. In tianwu, who dares to provoke, that is the most powerful one with tianwu. ¡­¡­ Their roar was like thunder, sweeping the whole world with lightning, but no one responded at all. This made them look very ugly. Before they actually came, they wanted to kill their elder Qin Zong, but they could still stay where they were, waiting for their revenge. That is the brainless person, now the world in addition to the six major people, who dare to provoke them!! "Well?" "That''s..." One of the elders of Qin Zong was pacing in the void. His eyes suddenly fell to the yellow sand below. A few big words made his pupils suddenly shrink. "Qin Zong, wait for my anger." A few big words revealed the meaning of ice and cold, which made several elders of Qin Zong''s face suddenly change. Their voice was like thunder, and their killing intention was like sea. They poured out unstoppably. They turned into endless terrifying force, and put the whole wasteland on the battlefield of purgatory. "Well, Li Feng, you have angered our Qin Zong. If our Qin Zong doesn''t turn you into strong water, my name will be written upside down." The burning air diffused from the ground, rising slowly, and the whole wasteland was filled with pitiful screams. "Leave us alone!" "My Lord, we will leave now. We will be far away from your sight. Please give us a way out." "We don''t want to die yet, my Lord!" "We have nothing to do with Li Feng. Please don''t use your power any more. I can''t do it." "Ah..." The whole ground is like a hot sea of fire at the moment. All the warriors died miserably in this land. Those warriors, regretful, would have known what Li Feng had said. ¡­¡­ Now these strong people obviously don''t listen to them. Their death has no meaning at all. They are dead in vain. Especially Ouyang Mu and others, their eyes are full of resentment, not to Qin Zongqiang, but to Li Feng. These strong people are angry because of Li Feng, they are just accessories. Let these strong people vent their anger on them. Even if they complain, they still die on this hot land. The flesh was melted, and the whole earth was strewn with white bones, looking very frightened. ¡­¡­ "Wow Anger vent, kill intention still burst out, his eyes have cold meaning, voice cold said. "Isn''t that boy just at the beginning of tianwu? Why can''t the two strong men in tianwu realm do anything? Why, why? " Another old man with white robes in the deep, his body is a little bent, but his eyes are very cold. "Qin Feng and Qin Nu have described this boy. It seems that he has many secrets. It''s very strange. It''s very possible that he has some treasure that can deal with the eight warriors in tianwu realm. If that''s the case, it''s not hard to explain why the strong man of my clan fell into the hand of Li Feng! " The old man''s voice is very low and cold, which makes people feel cold for no reason. "Hahaha, I''m so brave. I dare to engrave my name here openly. It seems that he is very confident!" "In this case, let me see if he can really ignore the power of Qin Zong!" Another elder of Qin clan also yelled angrily. Their eyes were full of ice cold and terror. This time, they came to kill him. Their patriarch, Lao Zu, was furious. ¡­¡­ "We immediately searched in several directions around. I don''t believe he can go far." "Good." The four elders of Qin Zong went to the southeast, northwest and four directions with a terrible wind. The speed produced a terrible momentum, which made the whole void make a loud sound of sniffing!!! Qin Kingdom ten miles away, Li Feng several people''s figure quietly appeared here. But they have improved their speed to the extreme, and the road here is very tortuous. If they were not familiar with the people here, they would have been lost in the jungle. And they also try their best to get here around the nearest most labor-saving road!!¡­¡­ "Did you hear that just now? It seems that there were bursts of screams just now." Su Muyan wearing a green shirt, graceful curve, pure and refined, her eyes slightly turned confused. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian smile and don''t speak, which makes Su Muyan''s face cold. They are very upset. Don''t say it if you don''t? ¡­¡­ Li Feng and Xu Lingtian have been out of the Qin Kingdom for some time. Now it''s time to go back and teach those who don''t show their faces, especially Qin Bubai and Wang Daowu Academy. At the moment, their return will be to suppress all the people with the force of thunder. Xu Lingtian''s expression has excitement, excitement and blood. "Whew." Suddenly, a soul power came from a distance, and this soul power could not be seen except Li Feng. This is His face turned ugly. "Why, master?" Seeing Li Feng''s face, Xu Lingtian has a strange meaning. He didn''t know he was fine just now, but now he looks so ugly. "Hum, I don''t know if I regret it. I didn''t tell Miss Ben." Su Muyan''s face was pretty and proud. "Before I left the kingdom of Qin, I once gave the head of the yuan family a magic talisman. If there was a crisis, I would crush it and come back immediately." "And just now I felt the power from that talisman. I think the situation in the kingdom of Qin should be very bad now." "The killing of the yuan family, in other words, shows that the yuan family of the Xu family should be in danger." Boom. The smile on Xu Lingtian''s face suddenly solidified. His mind only heard a roar, and his face turned pale. He can hear the meaning of Li Feng''s words. Their Xu family is in danger now. "What to do." Xu Lingtian asked with a pale face. "Now, of course, it''s better to go back as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be really unimaginable." Li Feng''s face is heavy. Then his eyes fell on Su Muyan, "can you keep up with us?" The latter naturally understood that things were urgent now, and she nodded. "Don''t worry, the power to keep up with your speed, Su Muyan and..." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The kingdom of Qin is now shrouded in a very terrible force, which contains the power of prohibition!! ¡­¡­ At the moment, a road near the Xu family is full of coke. It looks very tragic. Here are the corpses of the citizens of the Qin Kingdom, which are placed at the junction. At this time, a middle-aged man in black came out of the Xu family with a group of people in black. The whole body is permeated with the terror to kill the idea, that pair of eyes approximate red. The leader is black hawk, the leader of the black guards. Each of them has a weapon in his hand and has a decisive intention in his eyes. I don''t know why. Overnight, Qin Bubai began to order the guards of the capital city to suppress the business of Xu Yuan and his family. What''s more, they directly slaughtered the people of the Xu and Yuan families. And even the Xia and Yan families ignore the law, just like the guards of the capital city. When they see the people of the two families, they directly wave the sword, regardless of the result. When they fight back, they will suffer more damage. The two families have been in a state of crisis for several days. For this reason, they have to fight back, even if they are afraid of death. Not only the two of them, but also the people of Jinghua City suffered from this kind of disaster. How can they just sit back and ignore it!!! Xu Yi, Xu Aoyun and many elders of the Xu family were swept by the terror of war. "We''ve been provoking one after another. Can''t our yuan family wait to die?" "Fight if you want, kill if you want!" In the direction of the yuan family, there was a sudden roar of terror. Yuan Qi, the owner of the yuan family, came out with a crowd of yuan family. The force of terror was like the roaring of the waves, which sent out a great power. ¡­¡­ In recent days, the city people of the king of Qin have been in deep water and darkness. They are afraid all the time. Many people have died in the hands of tyrant Qin. They are anxious and afraid. If there were no guards in the capital, they would have been far away from the capital. It gives them a cold feeling. It doesn''t look like a country. On the contrary, it looks like a large prison and locks them. When they saw the war broke out in the yuan family and Xu family, they had infinite expectations in their mind, hoping that the former would relieve them from the crisis. The vast cheers resounded all over the world, cheering for the Xu and Yuan families. Boom. There are also some majestic breath coming from the other direction. It is cold, merciless, with the power of killing, and the smell of terror rises to the sky, which makes the city people on the scene panic. The breath was more repressive than that of Xu Yuan''s family, which made their fear pour out and their bodies tremble. "It seems that you two can''t help it. Do you want to die in such a hurry?" That is a burly middle-aged man fell directly, the whole ground is split in an instant, invisible power spread, powerful pressure tremor. And behind him, there are a few martial artists with strong breath, whose accomplishments are obviously stronger than Xia Wuxiong! Their eyes are filled with indifference and disdain for life. Yan wuhui, the owner of the Yan family, suddenly appears beside Xia Wuxiong. Their faces are full of sinister, and their eyes twinkle with cold light, just like a scorpion. "From today on, Xu Yuan and his family will be removed from the whole capital, oh, no, the whole mainland!" His voice slowly rippled in the whole world. "Well, you two started to help the tyrant. After doing so many bad things for the tyrant, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven?" As soon as Xu Aoyun threw his sleeve robe, he cheered coldly. In his eyes, there was a sense of coldness. "Oh, God''s curse? You''re kidding! We warriors are against the heaven. If we had been punished by heaven, we would have accepted it long ago. Why wait until now? It seems that you are the head of the family and your head is pretty funny. " Xia family an elder''s face says mercilessly, also let Xu Aoyun''s face incomparably ugly. "It seems that we are going to live forever today." Yuan Qi cold drinks a way, that eyes son inside, shoot out very ice cold ray of light. Because things have reached the white hot, he remembered that Li Feng had given him a magic talisman, as long as you tear him up, no matter where, he will come at the first time. So this time he tore up the spirit talisman. He hoped Li Feng could return strongly, and it was better to bring the monster in the realm of demon emperor. That would be enough to crush everyone present. "Wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong." Yan has no regrets and laughs coldly. And this sentence, directly let Xu Yuan two people face is a burst of ugly, what they say, there is no kind of arrogant tone, is very flat in the elaboration of a certain thing. "Damn it..." Xu Yi''s old face showed an ugly expression.They are not afraid of the Xia Yan family, but the strong ones behind them. If they do, that kind of power is enough to destroy heaven and earth. And they have no chance to fight back. Are those strong men sought by the emperor of Qin!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, you''re reckless and heaven won''t allow you. Now you''re helping the tyrant. What if you die in battle?" "We have a clear conscience!" Yuanqi cried angrily, and his breath suddenly burst out. The triple terrible breath of tianwu realm swept up like a strong wind, and turned into a terrible wind blade!!! "War!" Then a voice spread, Xu Jiayuan family strong began to urge Lingli and Xia Yan two families began to fight. The sound of terror was heard all the time. One house after another collapsed, and a path of enlightenment bloomed. The whole capital is in a precarious state!! ¡­¡­ "Mole ant fight, not defeated, why not come out to see a play?" On the eaves of a towering house, many young people stand in a forest, their eyes look extremely cold, and the corners of their mouths are full of disdainful smiles. They were all from the outside of Qin clan, and they were found by Qin Bubai. Today, he Qin Bubai is going to get back the humiliation of that day. To find these people is just to help the situation. In front of Xu Yuan''s two families are the people who stood at the head of Li Feng at the beginning, so Li Feng is not there, he will cut from these people. ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you do it..." A young man said with a smile, looking at a man in front of him "Ha ha, you think too much. Under my sword, who can live?" The speaker was a Jian Xiu. His eyes were like sharp swords, his long hair was elegant, his body was slender, and his face was cold and proud. His voice was cold and indifferent, full of strong confidence. "That''s right. We''re here to see a play. Ha ha ha..." The young man said with a wild smile, looking down at the crowd is showing disdain, this kind of mole ant fighting, like watching a circus again. I''m not interested. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The sound of explosions rang out one after another, and the smoke filled the whole capital. "Wow!" At this moment, a man in a dragon boa yellow robe appeared in front of these young people. His eyes were full of coldness, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although the whole body breath converges, it gives people a kind of beast like breath. "Unbeaten elder martial brother!" "Well." Qin Bubai nodded and gave a smile. However, these young people secretly have a disdain in their eyes. Although they are outside disciples now, they are all about 20 years old, and their cultivation has reached the four and five levels of tianwu realm!! But Qin Bubai only relied on the advantage that his father was the elder of Qin clan, so that they could come to this area where birds do not shit. If he doesn''t have an elder to be his father, then he''s a fart. He''s middle-aged, but he doesn''t have five levels of tianwu realm. This kind of talent is just scum. "Younger martial brothers, how do you feel?" Qin Bubai. "Ha ha, this kind of scum fight, you can still let us come here!" "And it seems that with your present state, these dregs can''t get close to you at all. Why do you want us to come here?" The man who was talking was the young man who used the sword. His eyes were light and sharp. He passed away in a flash. The other young people also leaned over, and their faces were full of strange things. ¡­¡­ "In the kingdom of Qin, my family is not the only one, but there is also a wangdaowu academy, in which there are more powerful practitioners than me." "I was afraid that they would make trouble, so I asked you to help me!" Qin Bubai said truthfully. "MMM!" This man''s first point is clear. In fact, this time, it''s not in vain. It''s a task issued by Qin Bubai''s father, elder Qin Lu, to them. After finishing the task, they can still get points. Wang Daowu academy, it sounds very overbearing. But in front of Qin Zong, it''s just dregs, and it can control them!! ¡­¡­ "Dong Dong Dong." The earth is in turmoil, the houses are shaking, and they are about to collapse at any time. The guards of Xu Yuan and Xia Yan are fighting on the broad road. The whole world is filled with unbearable blood. "Kill Everyone is red eyed, only the enemy in their eyes. Another area of the Qin Kingdom, where there are towering pavilions, several figures standing there, they all have a kind of amazing momentum, at the moment several people''s faces are a little dignified. "Are we really not going to help?" The speaker is an old man, his hair is gray, muddy eyes rippling with a few fine awns. "Wang Daowu academy can''t control this matter. Although Qin Bubai and I don''t pay much attention to it, all the young people around him are extraordinary in tianwu. They all have a bright future. If we intervene, it will cause more violent conflicts "If you read it correctly, those people should all come from the clan!" "Otherwise, at this age, how can you have such a rich realm, unless you have the resources of the clan!" This is a skinny old man, wearing a white robe and some sprints, standing in the middle of the crowd. His eyes are very sophisticated to see the key to the problem. "It seems that the parliament of the king of Qin suffered a heavy blow as a result!" The old man said slowly. "Well." ¡­¡­ Boom. The battlefield is still breaking out. The spirit power of terror is full of murdering spirit. Xu Yi''s strength against Xia Wuxiong is not the same level. Xia Wuxiong is a veteran who has been on numerous battlefields, and his realm has been consolidated at the level of triple Pinnacle for a long time. Xu Yi made a breakthrough half a year ago under the guidance of Li Feng, and his realm was in the initial stage of tianwu realm. Xu Yi can''t compete with Xia Wuxiong at all. After several battles, he has fallen into a disadvantage. Blood gushed in the mouth, and the whole ruddy old face was a little pale at the moment. "What about Xu Yi? Is it because of the original choice and regret! " Xia Wuxiong''s face is gloomy. He looks at Xu Yi with a cold smile. The latter raises his eyes with a cold smile. "Well, regret? I''m so frank. How can I regret it? On the contrary, it''s you who connive at the tyrant and let the whole capital fall into chaos. The people are in dire straits. What''s the meaning of such a kingdom. Even if I die in battle, I will do something for the people. " "It''s you, it''s going to last forever!" ¡­¡­ Xia Wuxiong''s eyes suddenly burst out a terrible intention to kill. He directly jumped up, cheered like thunder, and clawed his hands towards the latter."I''m dying, and I say some beautiful things." "Give me Die! " "Poof." As soon as Xu Yi''s face turned white, he directly suffered the blow of thunder, his chest sank and flew out. When he landed, his breath was very weak. "Dad!" "Old man Xu!" Xu Aoyun, Yuan Qi surprised, are worried roared out! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s over. I thought it was so wonderful, but now it seems to be falling on one side!" Qin Bubai shook his head, his face was unspeakable. After all these things, he will return to Qin Zong!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, that''s it. How can we save the country? Save ourselves first." Xia Wuxiong said coldly. "Die for me!" The big hand of terror is like the hammer of destruction, carrying the power of terror, coming towards Xu Yi. The whole world is distorted, which makes people feel chilly. They can feel the power of terror!! Xu Yi is unwilling. There is anger in his eyes, but more despair. Xia Wuxiong is a sneer, it seems that all things are under control. ¡­¡­ "Xia Wuxiong, I didn''t know how to be grateful for sparing your life. So now You don''t have to live any more! " A cool and cold voice, like a ghost from under the Jiuyou, resounded, and the whole world seemed to turn into a gloomy and terrible cold cellar, which made everyone''s heart beat. "The sound..." Xia Wuxiong was stunned. Then he could not be more familiar with the voice. It was the kid Li Feng! I came back. Then let Xu Yi die in front of him. The smile on his face was even colder. "Wow." At one end of the endless sky, a silver flash turned into a terrible silver meteor, falling down from the sky with the intention of killing. "Poof Pooh." One hand flew straight out. And that hand is Xia Wuxiong''s. "Ah..." The scream came from Xia Wuxiong''s mouth. His voice was very sad and his face was very painful. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Rub!" A silver sword suddenly fell on the ground, cold light, treasure gas glow. A majestic sword light is straight from the bloom, all the people on the scene dare not move. "Damn it." At the moment, Xia Yan''s faces are very ugly. "Step, step." The low footstep sounds slowly. From the distance of tens of meters behind Xu Yi, several figures walked slowly towards here, their faces were as low as if they could drip water. His breath was cold and heartless. And then came the powerful power of spirit, which was like a peerless power, and made everyone present feel like a great enemy. It was very terrible, even the breath was a little short. "It''s Li Feng!" Yuan Qi''s face was full of surprise when he saw the comer. Because whenever Li Feng can save the situation, the former has become their belief. Even when he felt the pressure from Li Feng, his heart couldn''t help pumping. He had a kind of intuition that he would die for Li Feng. When Xu Yuan and his family saw Li Feng again, their worries turned to nothing, and they were excited and trembling. ¡­¡­ "Little beast, you dare to, dare to, dare to break my arm, do you want to die!" Xia Wuxiong''s arm is broken. He seems to be a wild animal. His eyes are full of malice and resentment when he looks at Li Feng. Now his arm is broken, and the strength of the whole person is greatly reduced. How can he not be angry? What makes him even more angry is that he didn''t escape. It''s a shame and a great passion. "Noisy." Li Feng raised his eyes. In his eyes, a touch of killing intention came out of the hole. He slapped his hand and left towards Xia Wuxiong. "Pop." The clear sound of slapping suddenly rang out, and Xia Wuxiong flew out directly, with several teeth knocked out. Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk. I didn''t expect that Li Feng on that day was so strong that he slapped a warrior who was the triple peak of tianwu realm. Is this preparation against the weather? "Li Feng, I''m so brave. I dare to break the hand of my Xia family leader. I''m really more and more brave. Let''s go up together!" Xia Yanwu is in the dual realm of tianwu realm. He looks at the elder of Xia family next to him. He yells angrily and rises up. Several strong men in the dual realm of tianwu realm fight away from all directions. Even the flies can''t escape from it. "No matter how many mole ants there are, they are also mole ants. Get out of here!" Li Feng''s body trembles, and the will of the sword diffuses out. It turns into a brilliant sword power. It seems that it turns into countless blades in all directions, and the sword points to the enemy. His footsteps, only heard the sound of the broken air, Xia family strong directly like tiannu scattered flowers, falling from the sky. Although they didn''t die, they suffered a lot. Their faces were very ugly. "Tianwu realm, he has reached the realm of tianwu realm. How can it be..." There is the elder of Xia family, looking at Li Feng with pale face, and the pupil is full of fear. What. Tianwujing? No way. You should know that Li Feng left the kingdom of Qin when he was in the five levels of Xuanwu realm. How could he soar to a big level! "Hiss." Everyone took a breath of cold air, and their faces were shocked. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather. Are you all right Xu Lingtian quickly picked up the fallen Xu Yi, his face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of worry. "Not in the way, not in the way. Just have a rest." Xu Yi waved his hand with a bitter smile, so that Xu Lingtian didn''t have to worry. But the next moment his eyes suddenly trembled. When he felt Xu Lingtian''s rich breath, his old hands were constantly shaking. "Lingtian, you, you have also broken through tianwu?" Seeing Xu Yi''s excitement, Xu Lingtian smiles and nods. "There''s no mistake. Now my realm is the middle stage of tianwu realm!! It''s all thanks to the cultivation of my master. Otherwise, I might still be in the Xuanwu realm now. " Boom. Xu Yi''s mind seems to be short circuiting. When Xu Lingtian left, he was still in the late stage of the sixth phase of the Xuanwu realm. In only six months, he had reached the middle stage of the first phase of the Xuanwu realm. If this is spread out, it will definitely be the talent of Tianzong. "Well, you must learn from Li Feng." "Well, I know, Grandpa." "But next, my master should kill all sides!" Xu Lingtian looks at Xia Yan''s family with terrible cold light in his eyes. His eyes are like a dormant wolf. He chooses people to eat them.Because of the seal of the Dragon Spirit seal, Su Muyan can''t use her spirit power, and she can''t help Li Feng at all. At this time, she sees the corpses on the ground, which makes her face white. At the same time, her eyes are angry. These people are killing innocent people. At this time, she secretly prayed for Li Feng, hoping that he would root out these villains. ¡­¡­ "Yan family, how do you want to die?" Li Feng appears beside Xu Aoyun and Yuan Qi. His eyes look at Yan wuhui, full of coldness and indifference. At this time, the former is like the judge of life, full of indifference and cold. "How dare you kill me?" When Yan wuhui faces Li Feng''s cold eyes, his heart can''t help shaking. But when he thinks that there is Qin Bubai behind him, he has the courage and cold voice. But what he didn''t expect most was that Li Feng turned out to be so terrible. Is this really human? "Ha ha, didn''t I teach you a lesson at the beginning? I don''t know what kind of person Li Feng is." "Now I''ll let you feel it. I''ll give you the reward of my experience." Li Feng''s voice is indifferent, momentum is also extremely overbearing, let that Yan no regret and Yan Family people are extremely shaking. ¡­¡­ "Wow." A white figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng, his face was very indifferent, his eyes were full of confidence. "In my face, that''s enough." WOW! Facing him is a very majestic pressure, which is full of tyranny. He is a warrior with four peaks in tianwu realm. And this pressure, let Xu Yuan family and even Yan Family people are some breathless. Even the three peaks of tianwu realm are the same. If there is a gap between heaven and earth, it is an insurmountable gap. "Hum!" Li Feng snorted coldly, and a more violent momentum broke out when he stepped on the sole of his foot. The former''s momentum also broke head-on, which made the man in White''s face slightly changed, with unbelievable charm. "Are you going to disobey my son''s words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Boom! "You''re a fart. I''ll act on my own. Can you control me?" "Ben, I''ll give you at least three minutes to get out of my sight, otherwise Die! " Li Feng''s momentum is extremely overbearing, which makes the whole void ripple with a terrible roar. His eyes are slightly raised, and his sharp and indifferent eyes are staring at the man in white. His voice is indifferent and overbearing. A vast sense of killing came from Li Feng, which shocked the man in white. I don''t know why, he felt the power of palpitation on Li Feng. The force made him shudder all over. "Ma Dan, I''ll talk to you in a low voice. If you don''t listen, you have to use force. I''ll let you know what happened to Zhang Haoyuan today!" WOW! Zhang Haoyuan is majestic. The momentum of the four peaks of tianwu realm comes out and turns into a big wave sweeping towards Lifeng. Everyone present can feel the detachment of this momentum. The former threw out the palpitating power of Li Feng just now. He could feel that the latter was just the strength of the dual realm of tianwu realm. How can we defeat him? His roar is like the roar of a tiger!! "Dong." "If you don''t listen to what I just said, don''t blame me for being cruel." Li Feng''s indifferent eyes aimed at Zhang Haoyuan, and then he made a wrong step, and his body turned into a residual shadow. With a roar, Zhang Haoyuan''s body immediately flew out. Just as he was about to respond, Li Feng appeared beside him again, which made him stunned. "Are you going to kill me?" He can feel the cold breath of Li Feng, and the diffuse intention of killing. The young man in front of him had the intention of killing him. "I am..." "Qin Zong''s disciples. What do they have to do with me? If you provoke me, you have to bear the price, and the price is Die! " Li Feng''s voice fell, and his palms rang directly on Zhang Haoyuan''s body. His hands were like a black dragon, emitting the will power of the dragon, which made the latter unable to resist. He wants to kill Li Feng''s belly, but every time he attacks, Li Feng''s surrounding is rippling with a very cold golden light. Make him unable to lean on the body at all, this also makes his face incomparably ugly. Who the hell is he? Knowing that he is a member of Qin Zong, he even wants to kill him!! He is a madman, he must be a madman!! "Roar." Just like the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, Li Feng is surrounded by generous golden light, and the strength in his palm is strengthened again. At this time, he is really killing people with the Dragon way!! Awe the curfew with dragon road!! The Dragon way is the most powerful and terrifying power in the ancient dragon era, which is even more powerful than the power of martial arts. Therefore, Zhang Haoyuan''s use of spiritual power to promote martial arts has no effect at all. Under his breath, he directly suppressed the power of the latter. As for why we know that he is a member of Qin Zong, we still need to ask. The people who stand with Qin Bubai are not Qin Zong''s, who can they be? Now his enmity with Qin Zong has reached a state of immortality. He killed two elders of Qin Zong. As for the disciples of Qin Zong, how could he be afraid of them. "You Ah! " Zhang Haoyuan''s eyes suddenly shrank. He saw Li Feng''s palm turned into a dragon''s claw, sending out a strong force and hitting him. He only felt that the whole person was not good, just like falling into the hell of death, devouring his life. "Whoosh." Zhang Haoyuan suddenly fell down from the sky and smashed a depression on the whole ground. His brain was crooked and he died on the spot. He never dreamed that he would be killed in a small city, which was weaker than his cultivation level! Wow. But a few breath of time, that Zhang Haoyuan died in the hand of Li Feng. This death, Xu Yuan two families are incomparably excited happy, did not expect that at the moment Li Feng even strong to this point, really and at the beginning of the difference. If we give him another half year or even a year, they can''t imagine what height he will reach. They are afraid that after many years, he will become a myth of the mainland. Tianwu realm is a dual realm, 15 years old. I''m afraid the whole continent doesn''t have it. ¡­¡­ "Click." On the top of the house, Qin Bubai and others were gloomy, their eyes were cold, and their fists were clenched. Li Feng is fighting in the face. Regardless of their faces, he directly killed Zhang Haoyuan. At that time, he wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t. "Li Feng, you are looking for death!" "You know that he is a member of Qin Zong, and even asked for his life. Aren''t you afraid of our Qin Zong''s anger?" Boom!! All the people present suddenly shrunk their eyes, and their eyes were full of shocking light.The emperor of Qin is actually a member of Qin Zong, and the extraordinary young people around him are actually his disciples. The whole capital is restless, the noise is not only, each other ups and downs, into a billow, resounding. "If you want to fight, you can fight. What about the people of Qin Zong?" "The person I want to kill, he can''t live another second!" Arrogant voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, so that everyone''s face is one of the stiff. Especially Qin Bubai and others, their eyes are full of fire. Li Feng is not only challenging them, but also openly threatening Qin Zong. You know, Qin Zong has been standing in tianwu land for thousands of years. It''s hard to imagine that anyone who dares to provoke Qin Zong is not far away from death, but Li Feng is not afraid at all. Even Xu Yuan and his family were full of shock. They took a breath of air. With this arrogance, they can''t compete with Li Feng. They laugh bitterly. ¡­¡­ "Wow." The will of the sword blooms!! Longdao will burst out!! The whole void is sinking. "Who will come again, die!" Li Feng is just like a king. His eyes are cold and invincible. ¡­¡­ "Damn you." All of a sudden, a low voice rang out. A slender young man stepped out. His body was slender, his eyes were cold, and a flashing green sword was in his hand, just like a sword emperor. It seems that Li Feng''s eyes narrowed as soon as the man appeared. "The beginning of tianwujing wuchong!" After feeling the breath of the young man, he couldn''t help his secret way. "You will pay a heavy price for what you said. Now, you can choose to make your own decisions!" Li Feng sneered, he raised his eyes, indifferent voice slowly spit out. "Idiot." When the two words came out, the man''s face became very ugly. Low voice slowly from the mouth gently spit out. "To die." His whole body is full of murderous spirit, and his eyes are like poisonous snakes. He chooses people to eat them. "Rub!" All of a sudden, a lunge, he directly rushed to the sky, green sword with extremely dazzling speed down. "Nine kill sword technique!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Kill "Rage "Crazy killing!" "Blast!" "Kill "Kill "Dong Sha!" "Lingsha!" "Kill!" "Synthetic nine kill sword, let you experience heaven and earth, the most terrible pain of killing, personal experience, pain can''t live!" Men''s eyes are becoming red, as if into a real way of killing, very empty, the whole world is full of destruction. "Enter the Tao with sword, and kill with Tao!" Li Feng can clearly feel the breath from the man''s whole body, directly making a large area crushed. "Wow." There was a sense of killing. Simple, very simple, as if just plain to kill. But Li Feng has a keen sense that this oncoming killing intention is very dangerous. It''s not illusory at all, but real. If it is regarded as a simple killing intention, you will die miserably. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Jianfeng is the strongest one among us. As long as he makes a move, Li Feng will definitely die." On the house, a young man calmly opened his mouth and looked at Li Feng with cold eyes. Li Feng openly threatened his whole Qin clan, which made his anger in his heart not calm down. "Well, elder martial brother Jianfeng is the first genius of the outer gate of our Qin clan. His accomplishments in the early days of tianwujing wuchong are better than those in the inner gate!" "I feel that elder martial brother Jianfeng should become a close disciple of the elder of the inner gate. At that time, he will soar to the sky." "At that time, we had to hold our thighs!" Several youths said with a smile that their eyes toward Jianfeng were full of blazing heat. Qin Bubai''s eyes were also full of envy. His talent was not high, and he was raised by the resources of the clan. If there are no resources, he Qin Bubai is a fart!! Jianfeng was the first genius of Qin Zong. He was good at Kendo and had his own way. For this younger martial brother, Qin Bubai was very interested in it. Any potential stock is a person who tries his best to make a good relationship. Qin Zong didn''t have to enter the inner gate, but just entered the inner gate, which means flying into the sky, so no matter what strength he used. He would make friends with that kind of genius, as for entering the inner door, people still hang you, that''s their own business. But it''s always right to have a good relationship. His father Qin Lu must have thought the same way, so he arranged the sword wind. "Ha ha ha." "If Li Feng gives you two wings today, you can''t fly." Qin Bubai''s eyes were smeared with resentment. ¡­¡­ "It''s a powerful move!" Sitting on the ground, Xu Yi''s eyes raised, with a trace of fear in his eyes. "There is no mistake. The sword power and will seem to be beyond everything. It seems that the young man has understood the essence of kendo." Yuan Qi walks slowly, and then Xu Yi stands beside him. Looking at the young man''s swordsmanship, it''s just another realm, which is frightening. "Well, I know his swordsmanship is very powerful, but it''s far from my master." Xu Lingtian said Li Feng, his face is more proud, as if the whole world, only He Li Feng a person!! His eyes were blazing with expectation. He wants to continue to grow, he wants to be a person around Li Feng, so after that, he is not a person fighting Li Feng. Tiannu shenti!! I must inspire you thoroughly. I will give full play to you in the future. After hearing Xu Lingtian''s words, Xu yiyuanqi, Xu Aoyun and others look at Li Feng with expectant eyes. ¡­¡­ "Nine kill sword technique, it seems that you have already peeped into the mystery of it, and all the sword meanings you used have produced the feeling of violent killing." "But you think you can beat I don''t know Li Feng''s light way, his eyebrows slightly pick, his eyes suddenly burst out a terrible fine awn, he waved his silver sword, a stream suddenly appeared, the stream surging, forming a huge dragon, roaring up to the sky. "Hua, long, Sha!" "Roar." Like an old dragon, roaring like thunder! And then there was a more powerful murderous spirit, which seemed to swallow up the ancient wasteland, even more than that of the young man!! "This, how can it be!" "What kind of martial arts is this! How could there be such a terrible killing The sword wind is startled. WOW!! The sea of sword will come directly from jiusha sword, and the sea of Wangyang will devour it. "Dong!" The low voice, like the sound of a drum, resounded, and the whole world was shaking violently.Everyone''s ears are buzzing, as if they are going to be deaf. "Pop." After Jianfeng fell to the ground, he was killed by Li Feng''s Hualong and retreated a few steps. His face turned white and he looked shocked. "What kind of sword do you use? My nine kill sword can''t be defeated by your sword." "Wait..." "Is your sword skill the level of the earth?" He only thought of this reason, but Li Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "my martial arts are also mysterious." "No way." The sword wind lost its voice. It''s unbelievable. Li Feng''s sword skill is really xuanjie''s, but it is xuanjie''s Dragon skill, which is comparable to Dijie''s. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go together, let''s work together to suppress it." Qin Bubai''s face became dignified. His eyes were like greedy wolves, emitting a sharp light. After his voice was spoken, several disciples of Qin clan nodded. The light of the eyes, very dangerous! WOW!! The shadows burst out of the air above the house, and their strength twisted and turned into a terrible force, rolling towards Li Feng. "Mean." Xu Yuan two families see this, not from the angry way. On the contrary, Li Feng didn''t show that angry expression. He raised his eyes and gave a cold smile. Then his face changed. He waved his hand and cheered. "Haw!" ¡­¡­ Su Muyan''s shoulders were chirping, just like a beast. His eyes were twinkling with anger, and the power of the beast swept up. "Roar." Its roar is very loud! The whole sky will be broken by its roar!! Accompanied by is the spirit of terror demon king, diffuse endlessly!!! ¡­¡­ "That''s it!" Countless people have raised their eyes to look at the small animal, they clearly feel the terror from the small animal. The breath of terror came from it! What kind of monster is that! "Spread out." Qin Bubai''s face changed greatly. He yelled angrily. Even if he was in the five levels of tianwu, he could feel the danger. Then, since it was scattered directly, haw didn''t seem to compromise at all. Looking at Qin Bubai, he suddenly waved his hand at him! The wind of hegemony swept, filled with horror and evil! "Ah Qin Bubai screamed, his face was very ugly, he looked at his arm, cold blood red palm, his face was more gloomy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Demon king!! The king in the demon is so overbearing!! Qin Bubai can feel the sting of the false spirit pulse in his body. He can''t believe that there are monsters in the realm of demon king around Li Feng. How is that possible? What the hell happened to him. The last time the demon emperor came out, he came back today with a rebellious demon king, which shocked his heart at the same time, he also had a deep fear. By Li Feng''s side, haw''s mane exudes incomparable evil spirit, which seems to be transformed into a world-shaking evil spirit and soars into the sky. The contempt in haw''s eyes makes them feel a chill. "Roar." Another animal roar made Qin Bubai and others step back a few steps, and his eyes showed a look of fear, as if he was ready to fight at any time. "Li Feng, don''t you feel mean? Do you want to beat us with this demon king? " Qin Bubai''s eyes suddenly appear with cold light. Looking at Li Feng, the latter gently picks his brow and tilts his mouth, showing a sneer. "Mean? I really don''t know that this word will come out from you, Qin Bubai. Just now, if I was a step late, wouldn''t I be suppressed by you? " "Why don''t you say you''re mean first!" "Besides, haw is my favorite. Even if you are defeated, why not?" Li Feng''s sharp eyes changed the face of Qin Bubai and others. If they were fighting with the demon king, they would have no intention of fighting. The demon king, they are all monsters. With the power against the sky, they are dead against him, and there is no chance of survival. "Hum, we are all the geniuses of Qin Zong. If you don''t want to die, you should kill yourself as soon as possible, otherwise Qin Zong will go after you and even his relatives and friends." The man who spoke was a young man with four levels of cultivation in tianwu realm. His eyes were cold and confident. I believe Li Feng would consider his words. Because he knew how powerful Qin Zong was in front of sanxiu, which was an insurmountable gap. "Rub." A cold light suddenly flashed, and the man''s eyes glared. I couldn''t believe it. At the moment, a silver sword was flying over his forehead. The silver sword was just Lifeng''s sword. Bang. The man was pierced through his head and could not survive at all. He fell to the ground directly under the shocked eyes of all people, and his forehead was still spewing blood. "Li Feng, you really don''t want to live, even kill Qin Zong and me!" Seeing this, Qin Bubai''s face was even more gloomy. His eyes were filled with the idea of killing. If it wasn''t for the monster around Li Feng, he would have killed him with a slap. He did not understand why a small border country should have such a young demon talent. If he is not the enemy, he will definitely make friends with Li Feng, but if you want to blame him, it''s because he and Li Feng are immortal. So he had to kill Li Feng before his wings were full, so that he could feel at ease. His eyes were filled with horror. Half a month later, he went from the five levels of Xuanwu realm to the two levels of tianwu realm. Such talent is really rare in the world. "Kill? You''re wrong. In the future, I''m going to slaughter all the families of Qin clan! " Li Feng hears a light smile way, and his words, almost let Qin Bubai''s eyes fall out. "You''re crazy. You don''t piss to look after yourself. Do you have the ability?" In the future, there will be a whole family of Qin Zong. He is so arrogant that he has been in the mainland for thousands of years. Qin Wantian, the ancestor of Qin Zong, will be in charge of the clan. Who can provoke the powerful people who burn blood. And all the people on the scene also took a breath. In the Qin Kingdom, Wang Daowu yuan was owned, while the other three kingdoms also had their own national Wu Yuan. But they were all built under the clan. It was impossible to fight against the whole Qin clan. An elder could destroy it. However, Li Feng directly spits out his crazy words, killing Qin clan! The look on his face didn''t seem like a joke. ¡­¡­ "Ling Tian, what is Li Feng doing? If it''s said in the ears of the master or elder of Qin zongzongzong, it''s absolutely dead but not alive. Go and persuade him quickly. " After hearing Xu Yi''s words, Xu Lingtian wiped the light light on his pupils, and then walked directly beside Li Feng in everyone''s eyes. "Shifu, it''s only by the way that the family of Tu Qin Zong is full. I want to step on the peak of this continent. I don''t know what you think." Xu Lingtian''s words almost didn''t let Xu Yi. Xu Aoyun rolled his eyes and died. Nima. It''s only by the way that the Qin clan was destroyed. He can see that if Ling Tian was not taught by Li Feng, they would not believe it. This arrogant and violent character is just another version of Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "These two guys." Su Muyan covered his mouth and chuckled, like bathing in the spring breeze. He looked at the Dragon Spirit seal on his arm and looked forward to Li Feng.Father and mother, you are waiting for me to go back. I must make the Longwu family pay the price. ¡­¡­ Li Feng with gratified eyes, nodded, and this move, directly angered Qin Bubai and others, he directly Li Feng this move, as default. "Li Feng, you are just talking about dreams. How can you, the double cultivation of tianwu realm, kill the whole family of Qin clan? If it wasn''t for you..." He did not speak, Li Feng stopped, he with a sneer, looking at Qin Bubai, said. "Since you say so, I''ll give you a chance." "You and I are one-on-one, do not use external force, what do you think?" "Wow." There was a riot, and countless people began to clamor. Li Feng singled out Qin Bubai, this is death!! Li Feng and Qin Bubai are the two peaks of tianwu realm. The difference between them is the difference between heaven and earth. The former is impossible to win again. Even if Li Feng defeats Zhang Haoyuan, who is the quintuple of tianwu realm, the momentum of Qin Bubai is obviously stronger than the former, and it''s still outrageous. Defeat? It''s impossible. "Well, I promise you!" Qin Bubai sneered. He was afraid that Li Feng would go back on his promise. In the heart secretly sneer, since do not need external force, so next, you wait to be abused by me. Qin Bubai will soon return to his family, so he no longer calls himself "I", and he is tired of being an emperor. "He''s such a fool. He''s so arrogant "Hum, wait and see. Those who offend Qin Zong will be doomed!" However, Zhang Haoyuan felt that it was not simple. He could see the curve of Li Feng''s mouth, and he felt a bad hunch! "I hope it feels wrong!" He shook his head and threw the feeling out. ¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone in Beijing is looking at Li Feng with expectation in their eyes. I hope Li Feng can save them. Kill this Tyrant Qin!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "That kid is..." The people of Wang Daowu courtyard are still staring at them not far away, and the appearance of Li Feng makes them astonished. It''s rare for a martial artist in tianwu realm to be able to hang a Kendo genius in tianwu realm. Moreover, he was not afraid of Qin Zong! But in this, Zhang Yaotian''s eyes suddenly trembled. Seeing Li Feng and seeing Xu Lingtian again, the scene of the past was like a comic book, which constantly flashed in his mind. His whole body is shaking, before Li Feng said to him, is also constantly in his mind. He did not expect that the return of Li Feng, will become so terrible, this is still human? The most important thing is the monster beside him. Unexpectedly, it''s the demon king. If you come to their wangdaowu courtyard, there will be no good fruit to eat. "Yaotian, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, the thin old man standing in the middle said faintly. Zhang Yaotian''s trembling body and restless mood were captured by him. "Dean..." Then Zhang Yaotian, under the old man''s cold eyes, expressed his gratitude and resentment with Li Feng. When he finished speaking, except Zhang Yaotian, the faces of the other old people were gloomy. "Hum." The old man in white, who is the leader, has a cold light in his eyes. "Nonsense! Zhang Yaotian, do you know the potential of this young man! But not to mention his potential, the monster around him is not something we can deal with. You are trying to bring hatred to the college. " "If the college is on the road of destruction because of you, you will die for me!" That old man is Lin Beitian, the president of Wang Daowu Academy. He is the existence of the six peaks of tianwu realm. He is a man of cultivation and can suppress all the warriors in the kingdom of Qin. "By the way, by the way, wait a minute, there seems to be another thing It''s about this kid. " Suddenly an old man raised his eyes and spoke slowly. His words shocked Lin Beitian. He looked up at the old man and waited for his words. "I remember a disciple Zhang Yaotian received half a year ago, named Wang Yixue. He had good talent, but because he had a conflict with this boy." "Let Liu Qing, the second in the martial arts list, fight against Li Feng, and finally die in Li Feng''s hands, which also makes the whole martial arts academy suppress!" "I''m afraid of causing trouble, so I didn''t declare it. I just said that when I went to experience, I met a powerful monster and fell outside." "Boom." The weather in the north of the forest is like an awakened fierce beast. His whole body is so majestic that everyone present dare not breathe. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. "Zhang Yaotian, good, good. Not only did he not behave like an old man, but even his disciples were so unruly!" "It''s time to clean up the mess of the martial arts academy." Zhang Yaotian''s cold sweat is dripping continuously. Looking at Lin Beitian, he is full of fear! "Now go back immediately, investigate who is in conflict with this young man in the martial arts academy, bring it out to the president immediately, and also bring the information of Xu Lingtian to me. No mistake, now!" He said, there is an old man suddenly jumped away, the speed can be called rapid, disappeared in the eyes of everyone in a twinkling of an eye!! From Zhang Yaotian''s words, he learned that Xu Lingtian had been the cultivation of the sixth medium stage of Xuanwu realm before, but six months later, he went straight up to the first stage of tianwu realm. This kind of speed has never happened even in the military academy. So Li Feng Xu Lingtian he can''t provoke, no longer hang into tragedy before, must calm each other''s anger. Otherwise, Wang Daowu academy will perish, which is certain. "When it''s over, you''re going to quit the job." Lin Beitian said faintly, but Zhang Yaotian''s face turned pale to the extreme. It seemed that he was completely finished. He now hopes Li Feng can die in battle, so he has room to recover. ¡­¡­ As soon as the scene turned, two figures stood looking at each other on the cold platform. Qin Bubai''s yellow robe is like the God of war. He looks at Li Feng with a sneer, and his mouth shows disdain. "Although I don''t know what opportunities you''ve got, my accomplishments have broken through a few years ago. My realm is by no means an ordinary wuchong martial arts realm, even comparable to Liuchong tianwu realm!" "You dare to fight me one on one." "I say you are a fool, or a fool." He is very confident. After all, his cultivation has been consolidated for several years, and Li Feng has only broken through to tianwu realm for half a year. This must be a panacea. Therefore, his cultivation must not be consolidated, so he is very confident in shanglifeng. The color of the sky slowly sank down, as if it would rain cats and dogs at any time. Su Moyan came to Xu Lingtian, and haw jumped to the former''s fragrant shoulder."The girl..." Su Muyan''s appearance puzzles both the Xu family and the yuan family. It''s obvious that Xiaoqing didn''t come. This girl is the first time they see her. It seems that she is with Li Feng. Yan Family Yan wuhui and other Yan family elders are secretly praying that Li Feng will be killed by Qin Bubai, which is better than anything. Otherwise, their Yan family will be completely destroyed. ¡­¡­ "You think you can beat me?" Li Feng said with a smile, looking at Qin Bubai. "Nonsense!" Qin Bubai retorted. "Now that I''m on the stage, you should give me a lift. When I abuse you, I will feel very happy. Otherwise, it won''t be fun. " "Seven battles!" Qin Bubai didn''t give Li Feng a chance to speak, and he used his martial arts directly. His majestic momentum was like the sea, ups and downs, which made the whole space sink, oppress and convey. "Shua." A blow out, fighting to the peak, but also with moriran''s intention to kill, constantly breaking out!! "Don''t forget, I''m Li Feng. I''m not sure if I''ve told you so." "Ha ha." Li Feng''s voice fell, and his whole body was full of dazzling sword light. The sword light was flawless, just like the dazzling God awn, and the silver sword in his hand was flashing cold silver light. His words directly made Qin Bubai''s heart jump, but then he threw out his thoughts. He didn''t believe that a warrior with two levels of heaven and martial arts could handle him. "It''s a joke. I''m not scared." Qin Bubai roared. ¡­¡­ "Rub rub rub." The cold air broke out, and a dragon chant suddenly rang out. That dragon chant carries the vast power of the dragon spirit, which is extremely powerful. Qin Bubai is the top five of tianwu realm. He can''t be careless. His eyes are burning and his fighting spirit is fierce. Dragon killing. Li Feng''s heart moved, and his sword burst out. "Buzz..." The whole arena was shaking violently!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Dong!" With the five peaks of the powerful tianwu realm, the whole arena has set off a violent tornado, and everyone can feel a sense of depression. And Li Feng''s sword skills immediately soared out of the sky. Into a huge dragon light and go, Li Feng had to use the most powerful force!! Qin Bubai sneered that no matter how powerful Li Feng is, his power will not be mature at all, and his power will be like a huge mountain, flowing with strong air, suppressing the latter to death. He is very confident. Wow. The two opposite ground surfaces of the platform are exploding at a terrifying speed, and the stones are flying. The two forces seem to be full of destruction. "Boom!" The fist light and sword light collided with each other fiercely, and the whole space trembled, making a deafening sound. Both of them stepped back a few steps. Just when they were shocked, Qin Bubai stepped on the foot of a tiger and came to kill Li Feng. His eyes were full of bright light. "Die He gave a loud drink, the blood flow of his arm was very fast, which led to a terrible smell of smoke and clouds, and this force was very huge, like a magnificent ocean!! Li Feng is a boat that will overturn in the ocean at any time. "Ha ha." Li Feng held a silver sword and let the strong wind lift his robe. His face was not afraid, and his eyes were emitting a faint cold light. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, it looks like we are going to win!" "Yes, even if the martial arts of tianwu realm are powerful, they can''t survive until now." "You have to fight one-on-one. What a fuckin ''fool. You deserve to die and avenge our Qin disciples!" "And killing his family!" One of Qin Zong''s disciples said with a smile, and this sentence made Li Feng''s face on the stage sink, and a surge of incomparable momentum broke out, and his pupils were killed repeatedly. "What is this? What''s going on? " Even Qin Bubai felt a breath of death. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Li Feng. The latter was surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere, which seemed to devour it at any time. Under the platform, everyone looked at Li Feng in horror. "For the first time, someone threatened my relatives and killed me. Now, they even threatened my family. Today, Jinghua City is your grave!" Li Feng was very angry. When he was reborn, he cherished his family especially when he married his cheap father! So when someone insults and threatens his relatives and his family, he will kill them in the most ruthless and indifferent way!!! The gloomy voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth! Dong!! Li Feng suddenly stepped on it, and a violent force swept out of him. His face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were bursting out. Even Qin Bubai was shocked by the overwhelming pressure. Is this the double warrior of tianwu kingdom? He said in secret, and then scolded the disciple of the Qin clan who had just said that to the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. You have nothing to do with threatening others. Isn''t that exciting? No, it broke out. It''s going to be hard to win now. ¡­¡­ "Rub." Qin Bubai''s fist was waved, while Li Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he leaned down directly, which made the former''s fist lose, and also made him very surprised. He thought his fist was fast. But I didn''t expect that Li Feng seemed to know in advance where he was going to swing his fist, so he hid directly. "Boom boom." Qin Bubai blows his fist constantly, and the space explodes, but he still can''t touch Li Feng''s body, so his face is very moving. "How is that possible?" All the people below the ring are shocked, watching Li Feng swimming in the water on the stage. If they face Qin Bubai''s boxing, they will never win it, because they are dazzled. Moreover, they are still in the triple realm of tianwu realm, but Li Feng, with the double realm, can have this kind of adaptability. What a shock! "Ha ha, it''s my turn." Li Feng directly put his head in front of Qin Bubai, which changed his face. Boom. At this moment, he felt a very powerful force sweeping towards him. His eyes fell on Li Feng. He felt Li Feng turned into a giant dragon, biting at him, as if the whole world could not stop this force. Li Feng''s breath is full of dragon spirit, just like a real dragon. It''s the hallucination of the former. "Let you know the real power of dragon killing." Li Feng coolly said that the silver sword revolved from his hand, exuding a very frightening atmosphere, a heat wave rolling, a dragon light condensation.The idea of killing was so strong that the idea of sword broke out, resulting in a storm of sword idea. ¡­¡­ "What kind of martial art is this? How can it cause such a terrible situation?" "It''s not martial arts, it''s definitely a mirage." Qin Bubai looked up, and there was fear in his eyes. His heart was beating constantly, and the speed of blood flow was also very fast! This is all caused by this terrible sword storm!!! ¡­¡­ "Dong." There was a lot of cracking. "Boom." Then the bricks built on the platform burst out towards the sky. The bricks were smashed by the storm! Li Feng stands in the storm of sword meaning and looks at Qin Bubai blandly, which makes the latter''s face change. "Invincible to the emperor of Qin, a good reputation." "But then you have to pay for what you do, and the price is Die! " As soon as the words fell, Li Feng''s silver sword fell directly. The terrible sword storm, with the potential of destruction, headed for Qin Bubai, and the whole world seemed to be occupied. Moring, Suiyi! All in the storm!!! ¡­¡­ "You "I don''t believe it, I can lose to you!" Qin Bubai yelled angrily. His eyes were full of blood, and he stepped out of the air directly. His whole body was so overbearing that it was shocking. His hands directly out, trying to block Li Feng''s move!! "Tower of destruction, block it for me!" Boom. Qin Bubai is like a giant pagoda, with a breath flowing directly on his body. The tower of destruction is a kind of defense skill, but it''s the best defense skill. When this skill is used, the air suddenly sinks, and all of them go around Qin Bubai. "Ha ha, it''s interesting, but do you think it can stop me?" Li Feng eyes empty MI, cold smile. "Roar." At the center of the sword storm, a huge dragon suddenly burst out, and the whole sky was covered and gloomy. It makes people feel cold for no reason. "What did Li Feng do in the past six months? How could he become so terrible?" Under the stage, Xu Yi, Yuan Qi and others are frightened. Looking at Li Feng''s terrible moves, they feel shocked. The blood in their body is suppressed by this force. "Dong." The light of the dragon is everywhere, and the sword is everywhere. Directly hit Qin Bubai''s palms. "Buzz." "What kind of power is this? How can it be so terrible?" "No Don''t Qin Bubai roared out, and his eyes were full of panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "Ah!" His whole face was twisted, his skin was torn by the sword like storm, there were scars everywhere, and his yellow robe was in rags. "Dong." The tower of destruction was broken, and the whole person was depressed. He fell down from the sky and fell to the ground. His face was gray. "How can he be so strong!" The faces of all the disciples of Qin Zong were very ugly, and their eyes were full of fear. Kill two disciples of the Qin clan, defeat the swordsmanship genius of the outer gate of the Qin clan, and finally hit Qin Bubai hard. It suddenly occurred to them that the elder of zongmen had said to them. There is a kind of young genius that can''t be explained by common sense. It''s fighting beyond the ranks and standing invincible! But such people, they are the enemy. And he''s only fifteen. Isn''t that death? They began to tremble, trying to steal away. "Roar." But behind them, haw stood there, his eyes full of warning, which also made the faces of these Qin Zong disciples suffer instantly. Would they be planted here. They don''t want to die. They are all Qin Zong''s disciples. That''s a great honor. They want to enjoy that time again. ¡­¡­ "You can''t kill me. I''m the son of the elder of Qin clan. If you kill me, my father will never let you go." At this time, Qin Bubai moved up the prestige of his father Qin Lu. If he wanted Li Feng to retreat, even Xu Yi and Yuan Qi were sweating. "No, Qin Bubai''s father is the elder of Qin clan. This is not good news." "We can''t resist the anger of elder Qin Zong." The Xu family and the yuan family are all full of worries. "Cut, you are so timid. My master is a ruthless man who even killed two elders of Qin Zong, and they are all from the inner gate." "What''s the big deal, elder "Anyway, we''ve been fighting with Qin Zong for a long time. It''s impossible to be good at all, so for the sake of hidden danger, Qin Bubai must be killed!" Xu Lingtian was very proud. He thought of elder Qin Zong, who was in the eight realms of Lifeng and LianZhan. At that time, his whole life was boiling with blood! Because the voice is relatively low, the Xu family and yuan family can hear it. When they hear Xu Lingtian''s words, they can''t help shivering and even kill two elders of Qin Zong. They won''t tell lies. However, after seeing Xu Lingtian''s expression, they feel that this is not a lie, but there is such a thing. Wow, how awesome it is. They looked at Li Feng standing on the stage, full of awe. "Hello, Xu Lingtian, it''s like Li Feng killed two elders, just like you killed them." Su Moyan heard the speech and couldn''t help joking. This directly made Xu Lingtian look dark. He said discontentedly, "don''t worry, I will kill Qin Zong''s old dog sooner or later." "You are not sure." Su Mu smoke smell speech, can''t help of spread a hand, helpless way. "You..." Xu Lingtian is furious. "Even kill two elders of Qin clan? Old man Xu, I seem to be witnessing the rise of a strong man. " Yuanqi looks at Xu Yi''s trembling voice slowly, but Xu Yi doesn''t refute his words. If Li Feng doesn''t fall, he will become the top power of the mainland. ¡­¡­ "Even if your father is the ancestor of Qin Zong, you can''t save your life today!" Li Feng shouts, its pupil inside, twinkles, an arc. The silver sword in his hand also fell directly in front of Qin Bubai''s eyes. The cold light from the blade made his body cold. A sense of fear came from his heart. Half a year ago, his strength was able to crush the latter, but half a year later, the latter''s strength changed dramatically, which can be said to be a qualitative change. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi! "You will regret it..." His eyes are full of venom, but Li Feng''s eyes are still cold and fall with his sword! "It''s not your problem. Die for me." Cold voice, like the voice of trial, and this sentence directly marks the end of Qin Bubai''s life, and makes the latter''s face become despair. "Poof Pooh." The blood spurted out and dyed the whole platform red, as if it were a blooming blood rose!!! ¡­¡­ "Wow, the tyrant of Qin has finally died, and the state of Qin has finally turned danger into safety..." "Thank you, Feng Shao!" "Thank you, Feng Shao!" The neat sound, like the waves, rose and fell out, and they were full of awe for Lifeng. If not for the latter, they were still under the rule of Qin tyrant.Li Feng nodded, and immediately his eyes were like eagles, directly targeting the people of the Qin clan, and his voice was cold and low. "Who''s threatening my family?" "Limit three interest time, come out for me!" His voice is very low, also very cold, and at this moment, a Qin Zong man, hobbled out, his face has been a piece of dead ash, two pupil pan turbid, before not proud. At the moment, Li Feng, like a God, completely shattered the pride and arrogance of these young talents. "Yes,,,, it''s me," "hehe, I know it''s you, so you can die." Li Feng gave a cold smile, and his eyes were cold. He came out of Jianguang cave and went straight through the young tianlinggai. His blood gushed out and fell down. He didn''t think that there was any turning point, but Li Feng didn''t give him the chance to ask for mercy and killed him directly. "You..." All of a sudden, Zhang Haoyuan and a young man in a black robe were left under the platform. When they saw Li Feng looking at them, they couldn''t help but feel tight. Zhang Haoyuan''s heart was constantly trembling. At that time, the bad feeling seemed to be true. "What do you want to do?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised a radian, which was full of coldness and coldness. "Since you''ve come to help Qin Bubai, you should be ready to die. Give me death!" ¡­¡­ "You..." "Even if we die, we can''t wait to die." "Let''s go." When Zhang Haoyuan and the black robed man got to know each other, they hit Li Feng with a terrifying speed. The cultivation of wuchong and sichong in tianwu realm broke out. Facing Li Feng, they were all killing moves. "Wow!" Li Feng holds the silver sword in his hand, and the edge in his eyes flashes. He raises the silver sword in his hand, which is the light of a crescent moon. This light is incomparable, full of violent and terrible killing energy, pervading the world. "Die for me!" The voice of indifference spread slowly, and Zhang Haoyuan and the black robed man, who came from the void, were both full of fear. They feel terrible from Lifeng moves! "Ah, ah" a scream spread in the mid air, lasting for a long time, in the middle of the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 After Qin Bubai was killed by Li Feng, the remaining two disciples of Qin Zong were defeated and died in Li Feng''s hands!! The first thought that they closed their eyes was that coming to the kingdom of Qin was the most regretful thing in their life. A young man in the border Kingdom has such terrible strength. Even if they die, they will not understand. Why, they rely on resources to rush to such a state, and Li Feng has no way or school, but in the border town, all the way crazy song advance, even if they go to hell, they will be confused. ¡­¡­ "Wow." During the whole riot, the voices of the people in the kingdom of Qin were like waves, ups and downs, very excited and very happy. Finally, I don''t have to hide like this. ¡­¡­ Li Feng looks at the corpses of Qin Bubai and others, smiles coldly and plunges down. And these corpses will naturally be dealt with, and then the Xu family and yuan family all gathered around Li Feng, full of joy and excitement. "Master Yan, where are you going?" Yan wuhui, the owner of the Yan family, saw that his backstage had fallen down. If he stayed here, he would definitely lose his life. He might as well run away. After giving the elders a look, they headed for the gate. The same is true of all the Yan Family''s descendants, including Yan Ming, who had a conflict with Li Feng before. Now he wants to get out of this land of right and wrong with one more leg. Jinghua City can''t stay any longer. But just after they had not walked ten meters, Li Feng''s voice rose out of thin air. The voice was full of coldness and a little playful. Yan family everyone is stunned, did not expect Li Feng unexpectedly found them. "Feng Shao, we did something wrong before, but it was forced by the tyrant Qin. We were all under his power, otherwise we couldn''t have done anything wrong." Yan wuhui''s fat face is more disgusting than crying. ¡­¡­ "Well, persecution? I don''t think so! I''ve got the news that as long as our two families are caught in one net, Qin Bubai will give you two families four places to join the Qin clan! " "And it''s for this reason that you turned against each other!" "It''s so high sounding. Who should I listen to?" Xu Aoyun cheered. The bright light in his eyes was like a sword to kill heaven. He stabbed Yan wuhui and others. This sentence directly made Yan wuhui''s face look very ugly. There''s no mistake. Qin Bubai asked Xia Yan and Xu Yuan to help him bring down Xu Yuan and Xu Yuan, and they must be built on killing!! No matter it''s from big families or common people, it can be killed. At that time, both of them hesitated. After all, human life was at stake. But when Qin Bubai offered four places, they were excited because they were hard to change. They promised Qin Bubai on the spot. This kind of good thing is not everywhere. Entering the big door, they are all strong in the future. This kind of business can''t be more cost-effective. ¡­¡­ "Ma Dan, the Yans must die. All the old people in our family were killed by the Yans. This kind of traitor must not stay in this world." "For the sake of one''s own selfish desire, even regardless of human life, this kind of person, how can we let it go!" "Feng Shao, you have to make the decision for us!" WOW! Thousands of people in Qin Kingdom knelt on the ground and buttoned their heads to Li Feng!! They look up, eyes have the light of expectation, hope Li Feng can help their relatives, revenge!! "You..." Yan wuhui''s face turned pale. All the elders of the Yan family, the younger generation, are showing fear. They did not expect that the Yan family should have committed public anger! ¡­¡­ "Such people should be killed!" Su Muyan''s face is very ugly, and all the people in Beijing are united in hatred. "Step, step." Li Feng steps up slowly. His step is very light, but in the eyes of the Yan family, it''s like death. When he approaches them again, the elder can''t bear the feeling of collapse. He raises his right fist to kill them! "I''ll fight with you!" "Whew!" Li Feng raised his eyes, with a trace of drama in his eyes. He killed the sword light and turned it into a sword light cave. Poof. Blood burst out, and the elder''s eyes were so big that his life was gone. He closed his eyes unwillingly. ¡­¡­ "Wow." Everyone is excited. It seems that Li Feng will break out again!! "Li Feng, we''re fighting with you!" When he saw that his elder was killed face to face, Yan wuhui, the master of Yan family, could not wait to die. He said angrily that the elder of Yan family was also very angry. He was inspired by his spiritual power, and the majestic power of the spirit was rippling, and his killing intention was diffuse."Boom!" Just like fairies scattered flowers, everyone''s jump up, display their martial arts, and suppress towards Li Feng!!! "Ha ha." Li Feng chuckled, his eyes were full of contempt, and his cold voice came out of his mouth. "No matter how much clutter there is, it''s also clutter. It''s time to go on and review what we''ve done wrong." "To Ben Shao Die! " His voice fell, and the silver sword burst out, as if a huge silver dragon was born. The dragon''s power was rippling, and it directly sent out the power of killing. Yan wuhui and other people''s bodies tremble. They all try their best to motivate their martial arts and stop them. But at this time, behind them, there was a more terrible fury, the king in the demon, the king''s way and the evil spirit filled the world. "You''re despicable!" "Unexpectedly make this demon king monster sneak attack behind." Yan no regret angry way! "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." Blood spray, Yan Family people directly by haw to solve, and a small part, is Li Feng sword skill, to town killed. "Mean, just you..." "I''m not qualified to say these two words!" Li Feng looks at those Yan wuhui who are still staring. He says with a cold smile, and his words directly make Yan wuhui''s eyes stare, and he is angry to death. ¡­¡­ "Master yuan, as for the old, weak, sick and disabled of Yan family, you can find a place to lock them up." "After all, these people, without direct participation, should not be punished." Li Feng looked at Yuan Qi and said slowly. Yuan Qi, who hears the words, agrees directly. In his eyes, Li Feng is no different from the gods, and he also thinks that these people should be punished. "Thank you very much, Feng Shao." Yan Family old and weak, sick and disabled are kneeling down, in front of Li Feng said gratefully. ¡­¡­ "The strength of this young man is very strong. With the double strength of tianwu realm, he could not defeat Qin!" "If I have a fight with him, I will win or lose." Lin Beitian, the president of Wang Daowu academy, said in his eyes, shining and sharp, and his words directly surprised all the people present. How could this be possible? It''s hard to say whether his president will win or lose the war with that young man. No. In fact, Lin Beitian said more euphemistic, because he felt that Li Feng seemed to have no cards. It''s a wonderful feeling!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "It seems that the previous decision is not wrong. The youth in front of us is definitely not something that our martial arts academy can provoke." "Just ask, if the enemy you face is a strong clan, can you still have the courage of this young man?" Lin Beitian calmly said, muddy eyes rippling with a shock of terror. Zhang Yaotian, on the other side, was already scared to death. When he looked at Li Feng half a year ago, it was the strong man''s look at the mole ant. Now the mole ant has grown up to the point where he can''t climb. I feel regret in my heart. Xufu hall. The figures were staggered, and a row of bodyguards stood on both sides. On the seat are two senior members of Xu Jiayuan''s family. Xu Yi originally let Li Feng sit in the main seat. After all, it was the latter who saved the whole capital from danger. And the strength is also the most powerful, sitting on the throne, no one will gossip. But Li Feng doesn''t like such a high profile. Since he is in the Xu family, that seat is of course the position of the master of the Xu family. Seeing Li Feng constantly refuse, Xu Yi and Xu Aoyun just give up!!! And he and Su Moyan sat in the front seat on the left side, with cold eyes. "This kind of change happened in Jinghua City. Didn''t yuan Suxin help?" His voice was very cold. Before, he promised yuan Suxin to help, but now, such a terrible change has taken place in the capital city. He did not see a half figure of Yuan Suxin, which made him extremely angry. Yuan Suxin? As soon as Xu Yi''s face changed, he said bitterly. "You say the little Pavilion leader of Tianbao Pavilion, right? Half a month ago, his family sent her to rush back quickly, and before she left, he gave us the people of Tianling eighteen guards." "Listen to us, but who would have thought that Qin Bubai really gave us a hand." "Although Tianling eighteen guards are powerful, they can''t win Qin Bubai and his disciples at all!" "Three days ago, they all died in the suburbs." "To tell you the truth, I''m really sorry for Miss yuan. I can see that Tianling eighteen guards, with extraordinary temperament, must be the elites cultivated by the family, but they are all destroyed in our hands." With these words, all the people in the hall lowered their heads, and their faces were unnatural. So it is. Li Feng smell speech, facial expression just relaxed. It seems that half a year is coming. Since Yuan Suxin has helped him, he will not forget this relationship. When the matter of Wang Daowu academy is solved, he will go to ziyue state to help the latter. Although he didn''t know anything, he naturally wanted to keep the appointment. "Don''t worry, I''ll apologize for it." All of a sudden, Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, his eyes were full of light, and his words shocked the whole audience. "Li Feng, please, bring our apologies to her." Yuanqi road. "Well, I know." Li Feng nodded, and then his eyes had a ray of wisdom. From these battles, he suddenly knew what he needed. "By the way, I''d like to ask Master Xu and master yuan to do something. In three days, can you help me find some top-grade Rune paper, as well as xuanjie elixir? Of course, Dijie is OK." He needs these. Of course, he is preparing to refine the talisman and the elixir. He needs to be well prepared before going on the road. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. When Miss yuan left, there should be more than 50 pieces of the best amulets!" "As for the elixir, our two families will buy it for you in three days!" Li Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that since Yuan Suxin had left some for himself before he left. As for why there is no elixir, Yuan Suxin and others must not know that their other identity is alchemist. If you know, you will leave some panacea for yourself. But there are more than 50 pieces of the best Rune paper. ¡­¡­ Everyone is vaguely clear that Lifeng can refine the talisman, but what kind of elixir do you need? Is it difficult to They seemed to think of something, and they were shocked. "What do you want these things for?" Su Mu smoke second eyes for a while confused, but Li Feng smile but not language, let the former silver teeth clench. ¡­¡­ "Newspaper." At this time, a little boy of the Xu family rushed in from the outside. "The head of the newspaper family, the president of Wang Daowu academy, and the old man of Wang Daowu academy are asking for a meeting outside the mansion!" Boom! A few simple words, like spring thunder general explosion, everyone''s face is shocked, Wang Daowu yuan President? The old man asked to see him. Do they still need to ask for advice? Can ignore the bodyguard outside the mansion directly, swagger in. But no, but let the Xu family report, at the moment all the people present are a look flattered."Go, go, follow me to meet..." Xu Yi just want to get up, Li Feng indifferent voice slowly spread out "Xu old man, don''t go to meet, just sit down." Then he looked at the boy and said, "just let them in!" "This..." Naturally, this young man didn''t dare to refute Li Feng. He was a hero who saved the whole capital city. But Wang Daowu Academy was a powerful terrorist force. Was it wrong for them to come in. "Listen to my master." At this moment, Xu Lingtian slowly got up, and his eyes were very calm. Xu Yi and Xu Aoyun, who wanted to speak, slowly closed their mouths at the moment, looked at the little guy and nodded, with clear meaning. Listen to both of them. Yuan family and Xu family did not know what Li Feng and Xu Lingtian were going to do. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy. They can only suppress the confusion in their heart. ¡­¡­ "Step, step." Heavy footsteps slowly swing away, the voice with strong internal force, also let the people on the scene are looking up. A white robed old man slowly appeared in front of the crowd, his eyes exuded a faint light, and his prestige kept flowing, which made everyone feel a strong pressure. Lin Beitian, the president of Wang Daowu academy and the six peaks of tianwu realm, was the existence of the peak in the kingdom of Qin. Because of this terrible cultivation, Qin Bubai didn''t get into trouble with Wang Daowu Academy. After a while, several old men slowly followed Lin Beitian. That''s Wang Daowu. "I''m Xu Yi. I don''t know what happened when the president of the Academy of martial arts came to my house." "Hahaha, Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I''m Lin Beitian. I''ve come here specially to apologize!" Lin Beitian laughs. Boom. And his words directly shocked everyone present. Sorry. He, Lin Beitian, even wants to apologize? Not to mention Xu Yi, even Yuanjia Yuanqi was shocked. I don''t know what happened to wangdaowu Academy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Lin Beitian steps on a tiger''s pace and comes to Xu Lingtian in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. "Half a year ago, I was closed in the courtyard. I didn''t know that I was unhappy with young master Xu. I still hope Haihan." Lin Beitian''s words are very sincere, and all of us here are wide eyed and don''t believe the scene in front of us. The president of Wang Daowu academy came to apologize in person. "Is that true?" "I''m not dreaming." "It can''t be a fake." I didn''t even think of it before. Wang Daowu academy is domineering. What''s wrong with that!! "Don''t you get in here yet!" At this time, Lin Beitian roared, and his overbearing momentum swept out like waves. In an instant, the whole hall was full of powerful prestige. "Step, step." At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the door. I saw a thin old man walking slowly into the door, faltering, his face was very pale, and the old man was very proud of Zhang Yaotian. At this time, the latter gives people the feeling of being very down and out, not like the old man in the hospital, with that kind of pride. "Isn''t this Mr. Zhang Yuan? What wind has brought you here. " Xu Lingtian''s strange tone surprised everyone on the scene. Xu Aoyun''s face was suddenly trembled. Looking at Xu Lingtian, he said, "don''t be rude!" "No, no, no," "Xu Shao, I didn''t have eyes that day. I offended you and Feng Shao!" Zhang Yaotian''s face was very ugly, and his words were trembling, which shocked all the people present. Offended Xu Lingtian and Feng Shao? What about Feng Shao? Is it Li Feng? Could it be that Wang Daowu academy came to apologize because of Li Feng. "Hiss." Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at Li Feng in awe. It seems that Wang Daowu academy should have seen Li Feng''s performance in Beijing. That''s why Li Feng came to the door to apologize. Li Feng seemed to have nothing to do with him. He was very comfortable in his chair. His eyes aimed at the door of a few shadows, the corners of his mouth can not help but hook out a touch of light sneer. It seems that everyone who should have come has come. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang Yuan, I can remember your domineering appearance that day. I still remember it. Now I have come to this state of cultivation, and I will come back and draw my name from the students of Wang Daowu academy!" "Only in this way can I and my master leave the kingdom of Qin and go further away!" "Wow." Xu Ling''s weather is fierce, tianwu''s meaning is blooming, and the momentum is pitiful, which breaks out in the main hall! This is the moment of Xu Lingtian''s real strength. The heavy breath of tianwu is pouring out like waves. Everyone was stupid. Nima. Xu Lingtian is only 18 years old this year. He has reached this level. If he is given a few more years, what level will he reach in that way!!! His master is Li Feng. It seems that the apprentice of the demon is really a demon. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Yaotian saw Xu Lingtian''s momentum, his body trembled and his eyes showed fear. Xu Lingtian was 18 years old and Li Feng was 15 years old. But he had already stepped into the coffin, which was the triple peak of tianwu realm. The strength of talent is clear at a glance. "Mr. Xu, I''ve brought the book of college students. It''s in it. I''ve crossed out your name." "So from now on, you are not a student of our hospital!" "Wang Daowu academy has always been adhering to the principle of teaching and educating people, teaching martial arts and developing the greatest talent of martial arts. However, when our students encounter a better place to go, our military academy will naturally release people and will not force them to stay in the military academy. " "And it was not long ago that I heard about it." "If I didn''t shut up that day, I would not tolerate knowing about it!" Boom!! Lin Beitian immediately made a response, the momentum, directly will Zhang Yaotian rolling down, a skeleton sound slowly swing out. The latter''s face turned pale and fell directly on the ground. He was humming. ¡­¡­ Lin Bei is naive and extremely angry. Xu Lingtian''s talent is buried in Wang Daowu Academy. With half a year, he has gone from Xuanwu realm six to tianwu realm one. If it''s not for talent, how can it progress so fast. At this time, he was obviously angry that Wang Daowu academy didn''t find Xu Lingtian''s talent. Secondly, it almost caused Li Feng and Xu Lingtian to glare at Wang Daowu academy!! ¡­¡­ "Well, since the Dean has already spoken, how can I make trouble without reason?" "Let it go."Lin Beitian spoke to himself in a low attitude at the beginning, so no matter how angry he was with the martial arts academy, he would not care. Hearing the former, Lin Beitian also had a happy smile. Then he took a look at an old courtyard man. The latter knew what he was going to do. He looked directly at the door and waved his hand. A deep voice rang out. "You all come in, too!" As soon as his voice fell, several familiar figures hobbled in, and their faces were really the same as those of their dead parents. These people were all talented people of Wang Daowu academy!! Ye Lei, who has a medium level spirit overlord spirit, is rising like a black horse in wangdaowu Academy! He is an extremely arrogant person. At the moment, his cultivation has reached the middle of the seventh phase of the Xuanwu realm. He who is spiritual and martial arts should cultivate himself with great speed. Beside him, a graceful woman stands on the right side. Fengmu and Qiongyao nose are beautiful things. She is the cloud floating from Xu Lingtian to others. Her eyes are complex and she looks at Xu Lingtian standing on the stage. And Ling Daodao, the genius of Fu zhantang, looks at Li Feng with resentment. Gnash your teeth. Finally, there is Wang Yixue, a big family in the city of Lifeng. However, since entering the martial arts academy, it is just like food spoilage, without the original childlike heart. Also life people to attack Li Feng, at this time her pretty face, incomparably ugly, shivering all over. These are the people who had conflicts with Li Feng. "Oh." Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Lin Beitian could find out what they couldn''t afford. ¡­¡­ "I apologize to you all!" Lin Beitian shouts angrily with a green face. "Well, sorry? I don''t agree with the president! " "I don''t agree, either!" Suddenly, ye leiling and Daodao say firmly, and their words make Lin Beitian furious. "Don''t even listen to me, do you?" Looking at Lin Beitian''s violent appearance, ye Lei and Ling Daodao subconsciously show their fear expression in their eyes. But then, their faces returned to the expression of dissatisfaction. Ye Lei said, "Dean, I don''t believe Xu Lingtian can reach the level of tianwu in half a year. He must have taken a panacea." "It''s impossible for such a realm to surpass my real realm!" "You..." Lin Beitian''s eyes are staring, and his lungs are going to explode. ¡­¡­ "Since you don''t believe it, don''t you know if you give it a try?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Suddenly, Li Feng''s cold voice slowly spreads in the main hall, while ye Lei hears the words and looks along the voice. When I saw Li Feng''s eyes, they were shining like a sword. But when he came, the old man had already warned him that Li Feng was different from the past. People who can kill the emperor of Qin, such people, he is not able to offend. "Well, well, since you want to fight, I will fight!" Xu Lingtian''s voice spread slowly, and the high voice burst out with a strong wind. He had long wanted to teach Ye Lei a lesson, so he took this opportunity to loosen his muscles. "You..." When ye Lei heard Xu Lingtian''s words, he was even more shocked. At this time, shouldn''t you be tactful. It''s impossible to break through the realm of cultivation with natural materials and local treasures. Moreover, the strength is not the strength of the realm of heaven and martial arts, but it''s just a facade. Originally he thought that Xu Lingtian would refuse, but the latter readily agreed, which made him a little at a loss. ¡­¡­ "Well, since the martial arts competition, there is no lack of martial arts arena." "Everyone, please follow me!" Xu Yi gets up, and his voice is very loud. Everyone in the yuan family also gets up and goes with Xu Yi! They also want to see what realm Xu Lingtian has reached, and whether it is really like what ye Lei said, a realm formed by the accumulation of natural materials and local treasures!! Xu Lingtian''s self-confidence makes Ye Lei beat a drum in his heart, and he can''t help his secret way. Does that Xu Lingtian not use natural materials and treasures, but rely on self-cultivation? No way. It must be confusing me. But Lin Beitian shakes his head and is completely disappointed with Ye Lei. Xu Lingtian''s momentum at that time is full of accumulation. It was not empty at all, so he was disappointed that the latter had no eyesight. ¡­¡­ "Don''t you bully people?" Li Feng Xu Lingtian walks together, Su Muyan holds haw, looks at the former, and says. In the middle of the seven levels of Xuanwu realm of Ye Lei, Xu Lingtian completely beats the former. After hearing Su Muyan''s words, Xu Lingtian says with a cold smile. "It''s bullying people. You don''t know they used to..." He directly told Su Muyan what ye Lei and others had done before. Now they are all companions, let her know how hateful these people used to be, and he just did it with a tooth for a tooth. Su Muyan''s face is also more and more ugly, finally directly angry way "you pinch those guys burst, I will not say good words for them." Her words, direct let Li Feng side eye see, in the heart secret way, so violent. ¡­¡­ The afternoon sun, very warm. There are countless fighting platforms in the martial arts arena, and Xu Lingtian is on the platform in the middle area. Below, in addition to Xu Jiayuan''s family and Wang Daowu''s high-level, the rest are all guards of Xu Yuan''s family, shouting and excited. "Step on it Xu Lingtian was the first to step into the platform. The whole person is high spirited and ferocious, just like the overlord of the martial platform. Tiannu shenti has the power to dominate everything. After Li Feng has finished this period of time, Xu Lingtian''s tiannu shenti will be brought into full play. This force cannot be wasted. "Grass, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Ye Lei yells angrily. Seeing the sharp Xu Lingtian, he is so angry that he steps into the fighting platform. ¡­¡­ "Look at what Ling Tian has achieved in the past six months." Xu Yi looks with expectant eyes, and so does Xu Aoyun, whose blood is constantly shaking. "I feel that the young master is quite different from half a year ago." Black Hawk stood aside, feeling the power from Xu Ling''s celestial body, and this power made him feel shocked. "Old man Xu, it seems that the future height of your family is beyond our imagination." Yuan Qi looks envious, and his words make Xu Yi and Xu Aoyun laugh. Who doesn''t like it? Listen to the good words. What''s more, Yuanqi''s words are still true, because behind Xu Lingtian, Li Feng is a giant Buddha. How can we know the height of his future. ¡­¡­ "Feng Shao, I apologize for what happened before." Lin Beitian comes to Li Feng and whispers. In fact, what he cares about most is Li Feng''s attitude. The latter says with a faint smile. "President Lin, if you say that, you''re killing me." "You don''t know. You don''t have to apologize. As long as there is no such thing in the college in the future." "The first time is me. Next time, if there are more students in your college who are favored by the strong, if things happened before, I don''t think the martial arts college would exist.""Hiss." Lin Beitian took a breath of air. Although Li Feng''s tone is a little too much, the truth is very clear. Now it''s because of him. If in the future, the strong will have a bad temper, it''s very likely that they will be destroyed. He was in a cold sweat when he thought about it. When we get back, we must clean up all the borers in the college. Otherwise, there will be disaster. ¡­¡­ "Xu Lingtian, I don''t believe that you have made great progress in half a year. It must be the natural material and treasure you eat. Otherwise, with your talent, how can you make great progress?" Ye Lei says coldly, cold light shoots steeply in his eyes. "Do not believe, ha ha, can, then I beat you to believe, let you know, now you, in front of me is how weak." Xu Lingtian said haughtily. "Ma Dan, die for me!" Ye Lei is directly enraged, and his step is wrong. His fist is like a phantom. He suddenly blows out a few punches, and the void is trembling. Then the former, like a hungry wolf pouncing on food, came to kill Xu Lingtian Gong. His moves were extremely vicious, and they were all killing moves. "Hum." As soon as Xu Lingtian''s face sank, he hummed coldly, and his arm swung, a faint lingmang pattern appeared in his palm, and a trace of breath quietly spread and bloomed around. "Angry sea", "heaven and earth", "and" the cold voice came out of his mouth, and the whole platform was filled with ice blue light, which was as vast as the sea, swallowing everything. Its internal breathing is just like the river and sea. Boom! There was only a huge sound, shaking. Ye Lei''s fist suddenly stops. He looks at the scene in front of him and his face turns pale. He roars hysterically. "Impossible, impossible." "How can you cultivate such advanced martial arts skills?" Hearing this, Xu Lingtian said with a disdainful smile, "why? Don''t measure a person from your point of view. In my eyes, there is nothing impossible. " Loud voice from the mouth of Xu Lingtian spit out, and his moves open and close, make ye Lei dazzled, he now finally believe, in front of Xu Lingtian''s strength, is really reached that level. "Dong." Accompanied by a loud noise, ye Lei was directly hit to fly out, issued a scream, fell on the ground, raised dust. ¡­¡­ "I have a spirit body. Why do I kill you more than, no, no?" Ye Lei raises his head, opens his mouth difficultly, and his mouth is full of blood. I don''t seem to believe the scene in front of me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Shock, shock! Xu Lingtian''s transcendent martial arts skill, even directly blows Ye Lei out of the platform. A move second enemy, is to describe the moment of Xu Lingtian. The eyes of all the people present were stuck in this period of time. No one spoke or gasped. The air was so quiet that the needle could be heard. ¡­¡­ "It''s satisfying to have a spirit body, isn''t it?" "Let you be arrogant and arrogant. In this world of dragon martial arts, I don''t know how many spirit martial arts fall into the killing." "And how many talented warriors rise against the sky." "In this world, I don''t know what to do. The spirit body I do is not omnipotent, it''s just an auxiliary cultivation. Because I was tested as a spirit body, you are blind and overconfident. I will be the strongest in the future." "So when you practice, you are not in a hurry. That''s why you are slower than others!" Light voice comes out from Li Feng''s mouth, and his words make ye Lei''s face suddenly white. The former is right, and he is exactly what Li Feng described. In the martial arts academy, he relies on his spiritual body and acts domineering. Even if he is a senior of the martial arts academy, he will not pay attention to it. In the future, his achievements will be even stronger than those of those people. So when he practiced, he also fished for three days and basked in the net for two days, but the progress of cultivation was still faster than others, but as Li Feng said, he didn''t take it seriously. "You..." "I..." Ye Lei''s face turns pale, his eyes turn, and he faints there. ¡­¡­ "Is this my son?" After a short silence, Xu Aoyun suddenly spoke, and his voice was trembling. Xu Lingtian was even stronger than the head of his family. This makes him very proud, also very proud. "It''s your son, of course, and my great grandson." Xu Yi''s face is ruddy. It seems that the Xu family is really about to rise. Yuanqi and other senior members of the yuan family all show their admiration. Later, they forget this admiration. They have already made friends with the Xu family. Presumably, in the future, their benefits will not be less. Their alliance with the Xu family will be more firm. ¡­¡­ "Wow, young master, how powerful." "I wipe, the Xu family is going to rise, to rise!" "Master Xu is powerful and domineering." The whole martial arts arena broke out a startling sound, which lingered over the Xu family, and even the whole people in Beijing could feel it. Xu Ling''s weather is amazing. After ye Lei''s defeat, he glances at the audience with pride. His eyes are sharp, while Ling Daodao and Yun Piaopiao look at Xu Lingtian with complex eyes. There is regret in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian''s power value was so explosive. "His master is Li Feng. The power of Li Feng will be stronger." Beside Yun Piao Piao, an enchanting woman whispers, and her eyes are full of regret. If it hadn''t happened before, she and Li Feng would not have become enemies. Because when she knew that she would become a disciple of the martial arts academy, her whole heart was floating. What an honor it was to be a relative disciple of the Academy. But now it''s better to humiliate Li Feng and assassinate him. All this has been irreparable. ¡­¡­ "Hum, shame, trash!" Wang Daowu courtyard a courtyard old rage shouts a way, but in their this group of people, President, still have individual courtyard old, eyes are full of panic! That martial art is beyond heaven''s will. It''s so mysterious that it can''t be Heaven level martial art. Boom. Their minds suddenly exploded, like a paste. In tianwu land, Tianjie martial arts are rare, even zero. It can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong. That''s definitely the martial arts of heaven level. How can Xu Lingtian have that kind of superb martial arts, isn''t it They suddenly thought of Li Feng. Li Feng in front of them was plain and unshakable. It seemed that they didn''t feel much about Xu Lingtian''s martial arts. It must be. It must have something to do with Li Feng. "Li Feng, you see, Xu Lingtian is so proud of himself!" "The weak chicken in the Xuanwu realm is defeated. I don''t understand why he is so proud." Su Muyan holds haw and whispers to Li Feng in a puzzled tone. Hearing the latter, he smiles bitterly. In Su Muyan''s eyes, he is a weak chicken. That''s right. The land of Emperor Wu, which is the real transcendent area, is the holy land of martial arts. In Su Muyan''s eyes, all the warriors in tianwu are weak chickens. But don''t be too blunt. Lin Beitian and several courtyard elders cast their eyes on Su Muyan. The latter is dressed in a green mountain robe and wears it on the mat. His temperament is out of the dust, and there is a faint aura in his eyes.When I want to spy on cultivation, there is a terrible light. Several people hastened to activate the vigorous Qi to protect themselves, so that they could not be hurt. If you only spy on your accomplishments, you will be attacked. This girl is more terrible than Li Feng. It''s a group of demons, said Lin Beitian and others secretly. Wipe the cold sweat on your head and feel wise for your previous decision. If these demons go to the martial arts academy once, then his martial arts academy will no longer exist. What''s more terrifying is the monster. When it''s gentle, it''s like a pet that can''t attack. But when it''s fierce, it''s like the demon king is supreme. What''s more terrifying is that it still seems childhood. Yeah. These people must not be provoked. Otherwise, the military academy will be destroyed. "Ling Daodao, Yun Piao Piao and Wang Yixue roll over to me." Just at this time, an old courtyard man, whose accomplishments have reached the five levels of tianwu realm, shouts angrily, and the sound howls out! The whole space seems to be tearing apart. It''s terrible!! ¡­¡­ "Courtyard, director, courtyard, courtyard old." Several people''s steps were very heavy, but they still came to the old man''s face. Their faces were pale and their eyes were full of regret. "Kneel down for me and let Feng Shao forgive me." "Otherwise, I will clean up the door." A few people Leng, eyes are exposed fear, clean up the door? They can hear the implication of Lin Beitian. If they wait for others and are not forgiven by Li Feng, they will die. They don''t want to die. ¡­¡­ "Feng Shao, we are wrong..." "Please forgive us. We shouldn''t have bothered you." "Let us go, let us live." "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t find someone to assassinate you. I''m in a trance." Li Feng was indifferent and motionless. Li Feng didn''t seem to hear their words, so he stood still and didn''t ask. But the former''s this kind of performance, let their facial expression more miserable one point. I was also frightened. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Several people in the heart incomparable anxious, if Li Feng shakes his head, they will arrive from the heaven the hell! "Master, what are you going to do with them?" Xu Lingtian had already come down from the fighting platform. When he saw several people kowtowing and admitting their mistakes, he couldn''t help sighing. Now he is different from the others in front of him. A few people are not worthy of his sympathy. ¡­¡­ "It''s awesome. I admire Feng Shao now. It''s like a continuous River..." At the moment, everyone who saw this scene was shocked and said that the impact of Li Feng on them was more and more shocking. Take this matter for example, Wang Daowu academy should face up to Li Feng''s attitude. What''s the concept? Li Feng must not be provoked by Wang Daowu Academy. So Li Feng''s attitude is very important. "Ah, Li Feng, please forgive them. It''s pathetic to look at them." Su Muyan''s pretty face showed an expression of impatience, although he felt extremely angry about what several people had done. "Thank you, thank you, thank you" seeing Su Muyan explain clearly for them, they said directly. Everyone in the whole martial arts arena can''t help sighing. These people usually act domineering and bullying. Now they finally know that there are people outside. Here, some people have been beaten down by several people, and they are very happy to see the tragedy of the people in front of them. "You are not wrong." With that, Li Feng just left the arena, and the people kneeling on the ground were even paler. Although Li Feng didn''t blame them, they knew that the future would not be good. Su Muyan also left. This is Li Feng''s business. She just suggests that she doesn''t have the right to control it. Besides, what a few people do is really too much. ¡­¡­ "Ling Tian, can I, we, still start?" Before Xu Lingtian left, the sound of the clouds came. It was like the sound of a lark. It came to the ears of the former and made his body tremble. "When you leave me, we have no chance to start our life." "If you go wrong in the first step, you are doomed to never go back, so Take care of yourself. " Xu Lingtian didn''t turn around, but his voice was cold and indifferent, just like a stranger, and then he left the arena with Li Feng. Cloud Piaopiao pupil slightly a coagulation, did not expect Xu Lingtian so cruel, so indifferent. Then I thought of what I had done, and I couldn''t help crying. It''s all because of him and her. Everything can''t go back. What if I regret it. "Hum, you go back to pack your salutes today, and you don''t have to come back tomorrow." As soon as Lin Beitian''s sleeve robe was thrown away, he walked away. For several people''s treatment, he was merciless and almost destroyed the martial arts academy. "Dean, we are wrong. Please give us a chance." "We..." However, no matter how hard they ask for it, Lin Beitian''s figure is gradually fading away. There is no room for them to recover. Their faces are full of despair. If there is no martial arts academy, they are nothing. But now it''s no use even if they regret it any more. Several of them are completely removed from the list of the martial arts academy. Seeing Ling Daodao''s appearance, all the people present were very happy. Although some people didn''t contact them at all, they still understood what they had done. Can have today''s end, all because of oneself, can''t blame who. Wang Yixue''s face is full of remorse. The excellent resources of the military academy are all her own mistakes, and they no longer belong to her. In the past, she was like a proud crane. Now, she is no different from a frog in a well. Everything has its reasons and results. Her beautiful eyes quietly left a drop of tears of regret. ¡­¡­ "Hum." Xu Yi and others gave a cold hum, and then left the martial arts arena with the crowd, leaving Ling Daodao and others out of their wits. "Dean Lin!" After performing in the martial arts arena, Xu Yi and others find that Lin Beitian and others haven''t left yet. They seem to be waiting for them deliberately. They can''t help but be curious. "Mr. Xu, Mr. Yuan, I give five places to the two families every year. I don''t know what I mean." Linbei Tiandao. Boom. The two families were shocked. That face matchless ruddy, can''t say of excited, a year five enter the quota of martial arts academy, this is undoubtedly the pie in the sky. Before that, if one of their descendants could enter the martial arts academy in five years, they would burn incense. Now they have five in a year. How can they not be excited. "Dean Lin, are you kidding me?" Xu Yi said tremblingly. Even Yuanqi is eager for Lin Beitian''s answer."This matter has been decided. How can I deceive you?" Wow. The disciples of Xu Yuan''s family made a vast voice, their faces were excited, and their pupils were also very surprised. From then on, Xu Yuan and his family will soar to the sky!! ¡­¡­ "Master Xu, I don''t know if I can trouble you to say something nice to Feng so that he won''t hate the martial arts academy." Lin Beitian rubbed his hands and said slowly. It turned out that it was because of Li Feng. Several people gave a wry smile. Xu Yi said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to Li Feng later. I don''t think he will hate the martial arts academy." "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Lin Beitian and others nag a few more words with Xu Yuan''s family and then leave. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng is really our lucky star." Xu Yi raised his eyes and said sincerely. In the next few days, Li Feng began to be alone in a house and began to refine the talisman. No matter level one, level two or level three, Li Feng will not let go as long as he can refine. Now he needs a lot of cards. And the talisman is exactly the same. The fire filled the room, as if it would burn the whole room at any time. Thanks to Li Feng''s suppression of the fire, it did not cause serious damage. When refining reaches an hour, he has to rest for half an hour to continue refining. This is not only the tempering of his soul, but also the tempering of his soul power. As for Xu Yuan''s family, they sent people to buy xuanjie''s elixir, but they couldn''t afford such an expensive elixir, so Li Feng asked Xu Lingtian to take out the elixir crystal obtained by animal god mountain in advance. And there are hundreds of them, which shocked everyone. These crystals are enough to buy the whole kingdom of Qin. ¡­¡­ "Lingtian, where did these Lingjing come from?" Xu Yi said in a trembling voice. "It''s OK, you can rest assured to use it. If you don''t steal or rob, you''ll get it." Xu Lingtian''s reply directly shocked all the people on the scene and could not speak. He picked it up, but he couldn''t find it. And when you pick it up, you pick up so much. Who can believe that. Xu Lingtian is telling the truth, but he picked it up in a dangerous cave. If he said it, they would accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Li Feng hasn''t appeared in recent days. But everyone knows that the former is not lazy any more, but is refining the spirit talisman and even the elixir. At night, Li Feng''s room was full of bright flame. He didn''t close his eyes. It takes a lot of energy to refine the spirit Rune with the best Rune paper. If it is consumed excessively, it will lead to fatigue and death. If it is not for the candle light in the house at night. They will definitely push the door directly to see if there is something wrong with Li Feng! ¡­¡­ At noon on the third day, Li Feng came out slowly, his look was full of haggard, but the light of his eyes was incomparably bright. At this time, he was wearing a green robe with a strong temperament. Even his breath was much thicker than before. Now his cultivation has reached the double peak of tianwu realm! If you constantly temper your soul power, even your body and mind will be tempered, and your accomplishments will also be accumulated, reaching the double peak of tianwu realm!! Now he has the strength to fight against the six forces in tianwu realm. If he adds the dragon power and the imperial pen, he will not be afraid of even the eight and nine forces in tianwu realm. In three days, he refined a large number of talismans, fifty-seven pieces. Yuan Suxin gave him fifty-seven pieces of talisman paper, and he didn''t waste one. Moreover, he also refined a lot of pills. Relying on the array to make him refining speed is very fast, just took a lot of detours. If this news is spread out, it will surely be popular in the whole tianwu continent. It is rare that fifty seven lingfu can be refined in three days. It''s amazing that an ordinary Fuzhen master can refine three pieces in three days. What''s the concept of Lifeng refining 57 pieces. ¡­¡­ "Feng Shao, you are out of the pass." At the moment, a patrol guard was surprised to see Li Feng standing on the steps, and then said in surprise. In his eyes, Li Feng is just a God, and then he ran out directly and quickly, presumably to report to Xu Yi and others. Before long, Xu Yi and his family appeared in this small courtyard in twos and threes. Xu Yi said with a smile, "Li Feng, if you don''t come out again, I really want to break in." "These three days, you are not out of the gate, let us a few people are really extremely worried." "Refined?" Smell the Li Feng of speech, the corner of the mouth reveals a faint smile, light voice way "finished! It''s time to leave, too. " "Whew, whew." With a wave of Li Feng''s sleeve robe, the streamers directly fall into the hands of Xu Yi and Yuan Qi, which are five spirit charms and five pills. This talisman is filled with bright light, flashing, and this elixir is full of a touch of Dan Xiang. On the smooth surface, there are seven Dan patterns, which directly shakes their nerves, and their hands are constantly shaking. This is a pill of almost perfect grade. "Hiss." Everyone took a breath. Whether it''s a talisman or a pill, they are all supernatural treasures. I didn''t expect Li Feng to be so generous, which made them extremely excited. "Lingfu pills are all level 3, wow!" As soon as Li Feng''s words fell, he waved his sleeve robe, and a ray of light rushed into the minds of the two round heads. "How can we afford it?" Just now, Li Feng''s spirit light was the use of the spirit talisman and the spirit medicine. The power against the heaven made their faces change wildly. They were extremely excited. Looking at Li Feng, they were full of awe. "That''s what you deserve. There''s nothing you can''t afford." "Besides, you are in danger to kill Qin Bubai and Qin Zong''s disciples, but I don''t think Qin Zong will embarrass the kingdom of Qin." "As long as you don''t admit it, you won''t be in trouble." "It''s a first-class talisman. Just in case, if it''s dangerous, crush it and I''ll come back immediately." Li Feng finished, and directly gave Xu Yi a spirit talisman!! When the latter heard the words, he held the life-saving talisman tightly for fear that it would be blown away by the wind. ¡­¡­ "Lingtian, Moyan, clean up. We have to go to purple moon country!" He looked at Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan, and they knew each other. They immediately went back to the house and cleaned up their things. In less than half a cup of tea, a few people packed up. The purple moon kingdom is the largest area of the four kingdoms, which can be more than ten Qin kingdoms in size. Outside the purple moon Kingdom, it is a territory with boundless and immortal spirit. It was the garrison of the most powerful clan in tianwu. Besides the clan, there are many other forces. But ziyue country is undoubtedly the closest place to this area. ¡­¡­ "Be careful all the way." Outside the gate of the Xu family, all the people gathered here, even the people of Jinghua City gathered here, looking at Li Feng, full of gratitude. When Li Feng heard that he was going to leave, even if he was busy with his work, he put down his work and came out to meet and see him off. Lin Beitian, the president of Wang Daowu academy, came with the old man of Wang Daowu Academy.The whole scene was as black as the sea. After Xu Lingtian and Xu Yi bid farewell, Li Feng and Su Muyan leave. And in their hands are money, leading a horse, the horse is a monster and horse hybrid, is a fast horse. After going out of the gate, you can still hear the people''s cheering. Ziyue kingdom is the largest kingdom. Starting from the Qin Kingdom, ziyue kingdom is speeding along the northwest direction. Bumpy all the way, three people spent ten days to finally come to the purple moon country, which is thousands of miles away, and their horses are dead tired. ¡­¡­ "This is the purple moon kingdom." Xu Lingtian looks at the huge object in front of him. The city wall is 100 meters high. The mottled lines are the traces left by time. His eyes are full of shocking light. The purple moon kingdom in front of him is really stronger than the kingdom of Qin, just like an ancient monster standing here, exuding a terrible momentum. At the city gate, many businessmen and even tourists come and go back and forth. "woodlouse." "To your surprise, such a small kingdom is just like a city there." Su Muyan hugs haw and says. Wen Yan, Xu Lingtian''s face can not help a stagnation. "Well, stop it. Let''s go." "Since the yuan family is a transcendent force of the purple moon Kingdom, we''ll know by inquiring." After Li Feng finished speaking, he entered the purple moon! Tianlong city. It is the capital of the purple moon kingdom. It''s the largest city. Whether it''s the alchemy guild or the transcendent family, they are all stationed in Tianlong city. When Li Feng thinks of the alchemy guild, he thinks of xuanlao. When he comes, he will visit his old man. He owes half of his alchemy skills to xuanlao. Therefore, Li Feng is very fond of the old man. ¡­¡­ "Hello, how can I get to the yuan family?" Li Feng asked a passer-by, this person''s eyes with silk perplexed, seems to think of something, said with a smile. "You don''t look like a disciple of a big family." "I think I went to see the yuan family''s martial arts drill too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Combat drill? Although he didn''t know what the martial arts drill was for, he vaguely felt that the martial arts drill must have something to do with Yuan Suxin calling himself to help. "Yes, we really want to watch the yuan family''s martial arts drill!" "Oh, look at you. You''ll know it''s a stranger. OK, I''ll take you there. Anyway, I''m in a hurry to watch this grand event." The man agreed. Immediately with Li Feng three people toward the corner of an area. "Brother, I want to ask, what is the reason for the yuan family''s fighting drill! It''s just been held. " Li Feng said with a faint smile, his eyes were shining with a faint light. "You outsiders, don''t you know that the four top families of purple moon kingdom are deciding on the disciples who will go to the Magic Dragon Cave." "At this time, we have to choose three young masters and young ladies of the yuan family to go to the Magic Dragon Cave for the martial arts drill, but the martial arts drill is not the battle of these young masters and young ladies, but the helpers they are training outside and looking for" "let the helpers fight on the stage, and those who win the top three can go to the Magic Dragon Cave!" Oh? Li Feng seems to know what yuan Suxin is looking for. He can''t help laughing when he fights. "Do you know where the Magic Dragon Cave is?" Li Feng inquired. The latter thought a little and then said, "I said, don''t make a public statement. I have a man who works in Yuan''s family. He told me." "It''s said that this magic dragon cave is the place where the ancient magic dragon fell, and that area is said to have great fortune, so whether it''s the super family of ziyue Kingdom, it may even involve foreign sects!" "Therefore, all families dare not slack off in this prosperous age." "Well, so it is!" In the place where the ancient magic dragon fell, he felt that the dragon blood in his body seemed to fluctuate, as if it was because of the Magic Dragon Cave. Even if there is no change in dragon blood, he is also very interested in this magic dragon cave. "Shifu, you look like you are very attracted to this magic dragon cave?" Xu Lingtian said with a faint smile. "When the magic dragon fell, I didn''t expect that there would be a magic dragon on this day, and it was still the place where it fell. If I really entered the place where the magic dragon fell, I would have gained a lot of fortune." Su Mu smoke eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, slowly vomit a voice way. She really couldn''t understand why such a treasure land appeared in this low-level continent. Even in the land of Emperor Wu, such things were hard to see. "Cut, you want to go too. Isn''t that book made by ourselves?" The man disdained a smile, see here Li Feng gently smile, do not refute, because there is no need. After walking for a while, on the opposite side of a stone bridge, there is a huge platform built by white stone. On the platform, there are several figures sitting there, as steady as a rock, and their momentum converges to the extreme. His eyes were like swords, shining with a terrible light. That should be the yuan family!! Under the platform, there are a lot of onlookers, about hundreds of them are looking at the platform with fiery eyes. and many people in expensive gowns are surging among the crowd, presumably the eyes of the other great families. ¡­¡­ "That''s where the yuan family held the martial arts drill." This person finish saying words, directly trot past, Li Feng etc. don''t hurry don''t slow of walk to stone bridge, lift Mou to look. They are all martial arts people. They have excellent eyesight and are not far away, so they can even hear voices. ¡­¡­ "Wow." Just at this time, an old man with Taoist spirit and immortal bone stepped forward. His eyes were turbid and shining. He was wearing a green robe. He looked at the audience and couldn''t help laughing. Clear the throat, loud voice out. "Thank you for coming to watch the martial arts drill held by my yuan family in your busy schedule!" The voice, like with the strength of terror, constantly explodes in the void. Everyone is shocked. Looking at the old man stupidly, he can''t help but feel awe. This is the strong one! "Let''s get to the point!" "Combat drill Official start! " After the old man finished speaking, he went on the stage, surrounded by men in pairs! The two youths in Chinese robes retreated behind them, while the middle-aged man with a big knife was fighting, with a fierce face. The other was a young man in blue robes, with a haughty face. "I rely on this middle-aged man with a big knife. He is so fierce. I don''t know if he is the young man''s opponent." "I don''t feel like it." "Ha ha" the two young masters of the yuan family both gave a faint smile and a wave. It means that the battle has begun. "Big knife cuts the troubled times!"The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly shot a fierce light like a wild animal. As soon as he stepped on the sole of his foot, the ground of the whole platform suddenly cracked. The big knife was the spirit weapon of xuanjie''s middle-class products, and the light was blazing, as if the whole void had been cut to pieces by the big knife. What''s more, it is the cultivation of the triple peak of tianwu realm. This momentum is very terrible. "Well, that''s interesting." After seeing this power, the young man also jumped up, and the fierce momentum was tempered into a fierce breath, which was like a big beast! "Dong!" "Dong!" There was a terrible noise in the whole space. The wind was blowing. "It''s terrible." Everyone''s eardrum is a little bit of pain, shock looked at the field. The young man is like a hare, and his speed is very fast. He keeps avoiding the middle-aged man''s big knife. The latter''s face is more and more ugly. The knife is sharp and sharp. "Die for me!" "Just you Are you qualified? " The young man shook his head, his face was straight, and his eyes suddenly shone like a poisonous snake. The momentum of that person is also very powerful, and this momentum is even stronger than that of middle-aged strong man. This is the momentum that should be possessed by a warrior with four levels of tianwu realm. "You are..." "Mole ant, get out of here!" The strong man''s face turned white. Before he finished speaking, he was directly kicked out by the young man. He fell out of the court and kept talking. "Yuan Lei, the direct disciple of the yuan family, won this time, and his assistant Ge Ming!" "Wow After that, there was a thunder like noise under the whole fighting stage. And the disciple who didn''t win left the field in ashes. "Yes, Yuan Lei has found a good helper for our yuan family this time, which is the initial state of tianwu realm." "Good, good." The yuan family''s high-level officials sitting on the chairs all showed their joy. We should not only find the top three, if the helpers of the top three can be better than those of the other three families. They are looking forward to such a person!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The Magic Dragon Cave is a terrible place, but it is also a treasure land with nature. Therefore, the yuan family must find a helper with absolute strength, so that they will not lose so badly in the face of other enemies. This time, all the high-level members of the yuan family took part in the exercise. Although Na geming, whom Yuan Lei was looking for, was powerful, he was still a little weak compared with the helpers of other families. They hope that the people behind will give them a surprise. With a smile, Yuan Lei and Ge Ming leave the platform. ¡­¡­ "Master, don''t we go in and look for Miss yuan?" Xu Lingtian asked confusedly. "No, wait." Li Feng said with a faint smile. After Yuan Lei and Ge Ming left, there were four figures standing on the stage. A slender man looks at the man standing in front of him with a faint smile, while the latter is a brown robe with a faint chill in his narrow eyes. Both of them are the top talents of yuan family. As soon as they were on the stage, the screams of the women below were loud and clear, as if they had turned into a woman of flower mania. "Wipe, there''s a JB handsome!" A man is not poor said, he looked at his girlfriend next to him, heart will be broken. It seems that there is a green light on the top of my head. The name of the slender man is Yuan Hao, while the name of the man with narrow eyes is Yuan Yu. "Big brother, next, it''s time for us two brothers. Let''s see if the helper you''ve got is better than the one I''ve got from Yuan Hao!" Yuan Hao looked at Yuan Yu and said faintly that although he was kind-hearted, those who knew all understood that Yuan''s disciples were comparing all the time. And this time, they are looking for help everywhere, in order to enter the Magic Dragon Cave. Their helpers didn''t just help yuan''s disciples. They entered the Magic Dragon Cave for their own selfish desires. But if they could get great fortune, they couldn''t let go! "Well, in that case, we''ll see." Yuan Yu''s voice was deep and cold. Both of them are a step backward. Yuan Hao is carrying a thin young man. His eyes are shining with gloomy light. The breath is very gloomy, like a demon. Wearing a black robe is even more mysterious. Yuan Yu''s men are thin, with long hair and shawls, sword eyebrows and stars. The fierce momentum is just like a fierce tiger and wolf, exuding a terrible momentum. The momentum is like swallowing the world, which makes people feel terrifying from the momentum. "I, Li Shen, want to get the top prize in this competition, so you''d better go on for me." The voice of the man in black was deep and gloomy. "Hum, if you want to fight, don''t be fussy!" This handsome man''s name is blue star cloud, full of momentum, but also ready to go, exuding a terrible momentum, voice down, is to jump up. "Hum!" Li Shen gave a cold Snort and hit! ¡­¡­ "These two little guys are good." An old man in a white robe stroked his beard in praise. "Yes." Some old people agree. Without going to the martial arts drill, all yuan''s disciples'' helpers would not appear in the sight of the public. Only when we reach the real day, those helpers will appear in the sight of the public, so these people all give us a sense of light. "It doesn''t matter whose grandson it is." "Ha ha." There were two old people who laughed with pride on their faces. There''s no mistake. Yuan Hao and Yuan Yu are the grandsons of the yuan family elders. The grandsons have face, and they have a bigger face as elders!! "By the way, elder yuan Ning, I don''t know. Can your granddaughter Suxin find a helper?" The elder who spoke was Yuan Hao''s grandfather, Yuan Mingfeng. The latter''s face had a faint smile, but everyone knew that the goods were clearly uneasy and kind-hearted. As far as the yuan family is concerned, who doesn''t know that Yuan Suxin''s helpers haven''t appeared yet, so it''s better to look for trouble than to ask. "Well, who knows?" "Let it be." Yuan Ning''s gentle face showed a faint smile. Even if yuan Mingfeng was looking for trouble, he didn''t have the slightest irritation. There was no need. He knew that his granddaughter was the pride of the yuan family, so he wanted to see what kind of help the latter could find. But even he didn''t expect that he didn''t. He got the news from Yuan Zhong. It seems that Yuan Suxin has found a good candidate, but the man has some things to deal with. I don''t know if he can appear in the martial arts drill.Ah. It''s time. It must be impossible. It seems that this magic dragon cave has nothing to do with Suxin. Ah, I can''t help it. It seems that I have no such life. Seeing the strange look in Yuan Ning''s eyes, Yuan Mingfeng couldn''t express it freely, but he didn''t show it. That would be too unkind. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" "Dong!" Violent fluctuations, resulting in a ripple. "Damn it, these two are so strong that they are equal." "That''s great!" All the people at the bottom said. ¡­¡­ "Well?" "No way." On the stone bridge, Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, looking at the man in black robe, the light starlight twinkled in his eyes. "There''s something wrong." Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan were confused and asked. "You see, although the two on the stage fight equally." "But look carefully, that black robed man''s face is very common, it seems that there is no abnormality at all, and on the contrary, observe another man!" "And on his forehead, he had already secreted sweat, and his breath was more and more heavy." Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan set their eyes on the stage again, but there was no mistake between the two men''s phenomenon and what Li Feng said. Unexpectedly, the latter observed so carefully. "I''m going to lose." Li Feng''s voice fell, the black robed man Li Shen''s hands sent out a touch of fiery power, directly killed the footwall of blue star cloud. At the moment when the latter is out of breath. A thump. It''s like a broken kite flying straight out of the platform. "Yes, brother." Yuan Hao got up and said to Yuan Yu with a faint smile. The latter''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that Yuan Hao could find such a strong helper. Yuan Yu nodded, then directly jumped down to help the injured Blue Star cloud. "Well done, well done, Hao''er!" Yuan Mingfeng praised. He''s in a good mood now. Yuan Hao gave him a big face. ¡­¡­ Then on the martial arts stage, there were five or six contests in the past, and the atmosphere of the scene was also rising. "Step on it." At this time, a girl with enchanting figure stepped on the platform with a quiet smile, her long hair falling on her waist. The body of a purple robe was concave and convex. As soon as the girl appeared, a tsunami like sound broke out under the whole platform. ¡­¡­ And the girl was Yuan Suxin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Yuan Suxin, the pride of the yuan family! A purple robe covers the body, and the light and noble feeling on the body is blooming. Before Yuan Hao and Yuan Yu''s appearance, all the women on the field were shouting. When Yuan Suxin appeared, the men on the field were like werewolves. His voice is so loud that many women are very angry. Seeing his virtue, I really want to give him two big mouths. But she didn''t think about it. Just now, she was all virtuous. ¡­¡­ In front of Yuan Suxin is a slender man. He is wearing a white robe. His temperament is out of the dust. His long hair falls on his shoulder and his eyes radiate sharp light! And in front of him was his helper, a woman, who covered her face, and three thousand green silk fell down on her waist. Slender body, graceful, give a person a kind of valiant atmosphere. And although she did not show her face, but still let the people below, the heart is a throb. This woman is absolutely closed flower shame month, beautiful appearance! "Sister Suxin, where''s your helper?" "You won''t be on the stage in person. As a brother, I really have face." The white robed man said faintly, and his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. "Hum." Yuan Suxin raised his pretty face, discontented and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll be the opponent in this fight." "Miss yuan, where''s your helper? Please come out and hang each other!" "Miss yuan, our hearts won''t be broken. Let your helpers kill everywhere!! We are your strongest support. " "Ah!! Come on, Miss yuan, show your amazing charm! " When Yuan Suxin''s voice fell, the voice of the crowd rose like boiling water under the platform. They didn''t know that Yuan Suxin didn''t find any help. Listening to the voice of the audience, Yuan Suxin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally, there were, but after waiting for nearly half a year, the villain didn''t come out. What do you think I can do. But with limited time, he couldn''t find another helper at all, so he went on stage to fight for the qualification of Magic Dragon Cave. "Well, since sister Suxin has said that, how can I not comply when I am a brother?" ¡­¡­ "Hum, nonsense, Suxin go down for me!" At this time, Yuan Ning''s voice burst like an ancient clock, and the whole space was buzzing. Yuan Ning''s face was very ugly. Even if he didn''t find a helper, he didn''t have any opinions. But at this time, the girl was still so mischievous, which made him angry. Even if he went to the Magic Dragon Cave, he would fight alone without help. He didn''t want to lose his granddaughter. The danger there can''t be underestimated. "Grandfather, I won''t go down!" Yuan Suxin was not happy. Her pretty face changed slightly, and she said with a toot. "Elder yuan Ning, since Su Xin has already opened his mouth, and he is still in full view of the public, if he steps down, he will lose face." As soon as Yuan Mingfeng''s eyes turned, he opened his mouth. His words made yuan Ning''s expression look ugly. He wanted to say that losing face or losing his life was important. "No, it''s not negotiable. Go down to me!" Yuan Ning''s voice sank obviously. "Grandfather, you..." Yuan Suxin''s eyes are all with a light mist, feeling very aggrieved. "Ha ha ha..." "Sister Suxin, since elder yuan Ning has spoken, you''d better step down. If Luoying starts, I''m not sure. You won''t get hurt." "So step down!" This white robed man is called Yuan Tian, and his talent in the family is top. When he saw that Yuan Suxin had no help, he could not help but feel beautiful. It seemed that he was going to win the duel, and it was still easy. Ha ha ha. Seeing his grandfather yuan Ning''s increasingly gloomy face, Yuan Suxin''s pretty face was darkened, and then he was about to step down from the platform. My heart is extremely complicated. It seems that I have completely missed the qualification of the Magic Dragon Cave. Li Feng, I hate you And Yuan Tian''s expression is more and more proud. This also let the front competition''s disciple, all showed the envious expression. Nima, Yuan Tian, what bad luck did you have? If you don''t have a competition, you''ll win. It''s a bad luck, my brother. ¡­¡­ "Miss yuan, how can you be so anxious to step down before the competition is over?" At this time, a indifferent voice, slowly resounded in this space, and this voice made yuan Suxin''s delicate body slightly tremble, and his gloomy eyes suddenly burst into glory. "Well, who is it..." Yuan Ning naturally saw yuan Suxin''s expression in his eyes, and his eyes swept through the whole crowd, but before he had time, there was a figure on the platform.The body of a green robe, on the young face, has already had the silk outline. Especially the confidence of those eyes. ¡­¡­ "Who is that?" "Wow, it can''t be Miss yuan''s helper. How can she be a teenager? There''s no chance of winning." "No, could he be Miss yuan''s helper?" A man in the crowd said stupidly, and this man is the passer-by who led Li Feng and others to the platform. "Ha ha, it seems that Shifu is going to be forced to fight in the face again!" Xu Lingtian said with a smile, and Su Muyan gave him a white look. ¡­¡­ "Smelly boy, who are you? Get away from Ben Shao, or you will come to a terrible end!" Yuan Tian coldly said, eyes inside a cold light burst. "Who am I?" "Are your eyes ornaments?" "Of course I''m miss yuan''s helper." The light voice, like thunder, burst open in the void, and countless people''s eyes suddenly shrank. Is this really miss yuan''s helper? No way. It''s a bit arrogant. Even yuan Ning''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the boy was the helper his granddaughter had asked for. "You..." "You want to die!" "Dare to humiliate yuan Tian!" Yuan tiannu yelled. ¡­¡­ Yuan Suxin stares at Li Feng, whose face is more determined than before, especially his eyes, which are very deep. "Li Feng, it''s really you..." "Ha ha, Miss yuan, who or me?" Li Feng said with a smile. "If you, you, if you''re a little late, I''ll really be..." She has not finished speaking, Li Feng directly interrupted her, light smile way "I this is not to?" In fact, he was afraid. If he was a little late, he would be ashamed of the former. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, this is my friend Li Feng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Yuan Suxin didn''t say that Li Feng was his helper, but said frankly that he was his friend. This let Li Feng very satisfied, at least did not say he is a helper, because that word, let him very disgusted. "Grandfather, I can compete this time." "Well, yes!" Naturally, Yuan Ning can''t stop him. Since the helper has appeared, it''s useless for him to stop him. However, his eyes constantly scan the youth in front of him. Besides being ordinary, he is still ordinary. Can he really resist the attack of Yuan Tian''s helper? At this time, several elders headed by Yuan Mingfeng were laughing. Li Feng said that it was not too much to make soy sauce. I don''t have that kind of strong breath. How can I win. Cut, just sensationalism! There is an old man looking at Li Feng. He seems to be very interested in Li Feng. This old man is the ancestor of the yuan family, and he is a big man. His eyes exuded a faint light, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up a trace of radian. "Finally one sees an interesting character." His voice was so low that no one could hear him. ¡­¡­ "Miss yuan, that boy can''t do it. Since you''re good, I''ll do it. My fists are bigger than his head!" "Yes, Miss yuan, look at that boy''s appearance. How can he help you to get the top prize? Let me come and make you satisfied." "Peat, you are both big and thick. What Miss yuan likes is that we are so weak. That''s why I go on the stage and turn the world around." "Come on, silly fork." The next group of men began a fierce war of words. "Nothing." There is a woman to see the appearance of these people, not from the way. ¡­¡­ "Hum, well, since you are sister Suxin''s helper, I''ll let my helper teach you how to be a man!" Yuan Tianfei is so angry that he stares at Li Feng. His eyes are full of murderous. Unexpectedly, this young man is really yuan Suxin''s helper. He is angry and funny, angry is, this young man even dare to humiliate him, this has been the respect of him, feel very angry. The smile is that because of the youth in front of him, he can''t feel the strong breath at all, so the victory has been announced. "Luo Ying, remember, give him a lesson, as long as you don''t die, you can." Yuan Tian''s voice is very low, and the masked woman standing in front of him certainly understands the meaning of the former''s words. Her voice is like a lark, spitting out. "Don''t worry!" "Wow." I saw the girl''s momentum soared like a terrible storm, and the momentum soared like a ladder of heaven, and the momentum stopped on the top of the four peaks of tianwu realm! This also makes countless people look at each other, and their eyes are full of shock. In particular, Yuan Lei, Yuan Hao and Yuan Yu all looked at the martial platform with shocked eyes, looking at the fallen Ying, full of horror. They didn''t expect that Yuan Tian had found such an evil talent, which made them look embarrassed. What can we do after that? "This, she unexpectedly reached this kind of realm, Li Feng, if you can''t, we admit defeat." Yuan Suxin could feel the terrible pressure from Luo Ying. He could not help but worry that he was a warrior at the top of tianwu realm. No matter how strong Li Feng was, he couldn''t cope with it. "No? Men never say they can''t do it! " Li Feng said with a faint smile. "You..." Yuan Suxin blushed. "Give up? I think so. " Yuan Tian''s voice fell, and Luoying burst out, just like a shell, carrying a strong prestige. Her jade hand was pure, emitting a faint aura, and the aura was filled with obscure light patterns. "Plain girl Qingfeng!" The powerful pressure, even Li Feng is slightly frowned, but then it is stretched out. "Dong!" As soon as he stepped on the sole of his foot, he felt the fury of tianwu, which was like a Heavenly Sword, showing its sharp edge, and the momentum burst out. The whole scene was filled with dust. "Lingmang kill!" Wow. He waved the silver sword in his hand, as if the whole world was silent at the moment. Wow. He swung out the silver sword in an instant, and a silver light suddenly shot out! ¡­¡­ "What is that?" "What a terrible momentum." "It''s more terrifying than that woman''s move." All eyes on the stage. A silver dragon light burst out, and the sword was full of meaning. It was extremely terrible!Luo Ying''s face sank, and the plain girl''s breeze broke out to the extreme. The breeze and the palm of fallen leaves burst out!! The whole space is like a bell singing. She is the warrior of the four peaks of tianwu realm, eager to get better resources, and the Magic Dragon Cave is undoubtedly the best result. That''s why she agreed to be yuan Tian''s helper, no doubt for selfish purposes. And just came to power, Li Feng can''t enter her eyes at all, but now, Li Feng''s terrible deterrent force, let her have to deal with it again. Her pretty face was dignified. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Dong!" A loud bang suddenly exploded, a dazzling white light with spiritual power swept up, into a terrible Linghai pressure. Li Feng suddenly took a step back, and the falling Ying was also suddenly blocked by the aftereffect. After a walk, her face was pale. "How could that boy be able to stop yuan Tian''s help?" "I didn''t expect to be so skinny." "Just now, I can feel that the boy''s momentum seems to be the double peak of tianwu realm. He didn''t reach the triple peak of tianwu realm." "How?" "A name of tianwu double can beat back the fallen heroes of tianwu quadruple." "No way." "This boy is really a monster." The elders sitting in the stands are shocked! ¡­¡­ "Ma Dan''s, how can it be, this boy, is so strong!" "Luo Ying, hurry to solve this guy for Ben Shao. Do you want to enter the Magic Dragon Cave?" Yuan Tian roared. His whole face was twisted and looked very cold. Wen Yan''s Luoying''s face sank. She hates this kind of coercion, but she still has to work hard to hate it!! Because only the top families of ziyue kingdom are qualified to go to the Magic Dragon Cave, if she gives up, then the qualification of the Magic Dragon Cave will be missed by her. "Li Feng, be careful." Yuan Suxin was shocked by Li Feng''s strength. He didn''t expect that half a year later, he would become so strong. "Dong." "Time is pressing. If you don''t come, I''ll fight!" "Whew." Li Feng gave a cold smile and jumped out directly. The speed of his body was very fast. A silver sword suddenly burst out with a vast light. After training, he even shot out a silver sword!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Sword Qi huff and puff, Qi can hurt people!! All the onlookers under the stage suddenly shrunk their pupils. The momentum was so terrible that their skin hurt!! "It''s!" They all showed the expression of fear. Li Feng was like a runaway wild horse. The silver sword in his hand seemed to be a part of himself, which was almost dazzling. The sword Qi is full of the meaning of perfection and comes to Luoying. "I won''t lose!" Luo Ying''s pretty face sank, and the sole of her foot gently touched the ground. With a roar, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground of the platform, and her jade hand didn''t know when several flying blades appeared, all about a foot long. "Ding." "All flowers are gone!" "Rub, rub, rub!" Her voice is very cold spit out, the flying blade in the hand actually at the same time, into four or even six blade gas. Li Feng can clearly see that there are five flying blades, all of which are pearly. They are obviously spiritual weapons, and their grades are not low. Do you think you can take me with these flying blades? The whole space seems to be cut to pieces, which is very terrible. As for the flying blade, Luo Ying is very skilled. It can be said that the flying blade is her hand, so when Li Feng is so strong, she has to show her most powerful moves. I''ll decide the qualification of the Magic Dragon Cave. I saw the flying blade coming along different tracks, emitting dazzling light. "Boom!" The sword Qi and the blade Qi collided fiercely. The terrible explosion suddenly rang out, and a mushroom cloud filled the air. At this moment, the two figures quickly jumped out of the smoke. "Clang clang." The sound of the crisscross of ironware is heard all the time. "You are so young, why do you want to compete with me for this quota?" Luoying constantly waved the blade in her hand, and her words, Li Feng just said with a smile, "entrusted by others." "Besides, I''m very interested in the Magic Dragon Cave. If I miss this time, I''m afraid I''ll I''m very sorry. " His voice fell. The silver sword attacked Luoying''s footwall with a tricky angle. Li Feng could see that the footwall of the latter was very unstable. It seemed that he had just practiced his work. "You are mean!" It seems to see Li Feng''s intention, Luo Ying can''t help saying. Her face is more and more ugly, biting teeth, the arm is a short burst of strong power, directly shock Li Feng out. "Rub!" Li Feng''s eyes slightly lifted, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. He didn''t get angry because he was shocked. "Die!" Seeing Li Feng standing there, Luo Ying didn''t give him any chance to breathe, so he went straight to work. The whole void seemed to see a black line. It seemed that the area had been cut open. People could not help taking a breath of cold air. ¡­¡­ "Wow, it''s so cool." "This is the most wonderful scene I''ve ever seen." "I didn''t expect that boy could have such strength." "That''s no wonder, because this young man is from Miss yuan. It''s not strong. That''s not the case." "Yes!" "I don''t know if that young man can block it. It''s the most powerful blow." "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that the teenager will be able to overcome it." "It''s not just you, I feel the same way!" "Come on." All of a sudden, a tsunami like cry broke out under the stage. The whole space trembled, cheering for Li Feng and Yuan Suxin, while some flower fanatics cheered for yuan Tian!! The whole Tianlong city is the outbreak of a scream of terror, and more and more people around here. Up to the restaurant, down to the bridge above the wooden boat, there are many people looking sideways. Because it was rendered, it started to shout. It seems that this is the most popular combat drill in Tianlong city. ¡­¡­ "Jingle." Li Feng raised his eyes. His eyes were sharp, and his body was shining with golden light. He suddenly raised his right hand''s silver sword to resist this move. Just listen to the sound of metal collision, Li Feng''s face becomes dignified. Everyone who steps down can see that Li Feng''s slender arm suddenly rises. "Suppress me!" Luoying cold road. "If you want to suppress me, it''s up to you I don''t have that qualification. " "Give me Get out of here! " The sound is like the ancient dragon chanting to the sky. The silver sword suddenly burst out a very powerful sword meaning. When Li Feng''s voice fell, Luo Ying''s face changed, and the flying blade held by the jade hand was suddenly shaken out."Damn it." The latter reacted quickly and wanted to regain his weapons. But Li Feng can''t make him so happy. He says, "if you want weapons, have you asked me?" "Boom!" Li Feng directly jumped up and put the silver sword in his hand into the heaven and earth ring. One blow broke out the supreme power of boxing, and he was able to kill. ¡­¡­ "You..." Luoying''s eyes suddenly shrank. When she saw the cold face in front of her, her pretty face changed. "Dong." The abdomen was hit by Li Feng suddenly, and her body flew out immediately. A blood arrow suddenly vomited out of her mouth, and then he flew out of the field directly. Quiet. The silence is like this, the needle can be heard. Then there was a wave of terrible voices. It''s deafening. It''s like a landslide. "The boy won." "Miss yuan won." "Oh, hooray!" ¡­¡­ "You,,,,," yuan Tian was not calm. He looked at Li Feng tremblingly, as if he saw the devil again. There was nothing wrong with Li Feng. At this time, Li Feng was like a ghost in Yuan Tian''s heart, which was very terrible. The helper he got was Luo Ying, a warrior in tianwu realm, and he was still at the top. This kind of fighting power is absolutely terrifying. But did not expect, unexpectedly met Li Feng this abnormal person. "I don''t know what I look like. Do you want to fight me?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Bang." He also wanted to say a few words, but he saw that Yuan Tian directly jumped out of the court to help Luo Ying. You''re kidding. I''ll fight you. I don''t want to live. ¡­¡­ "Really won!" Yuan Suxin seemed to be in a dream. She didn''t realize how wise her decision was. Choose Li Feng to help her. "Now, who is going to challenge Miss yuan behind me?" "If you want to challenge me, I''m not afraid to go on stage!" "If not, I think the champion of this competition is Miss yuan''s!" Li Feng stepped on the platform, his eyes were above everything, and his whole body was sharp. His eyes swept the rest area of Yuan''s disciples. At the moment, no one dares to look directly at it!! Challenge that pervert. I''m kidding. Even those who are at the top four of tianwu realm have lost, and they are even less likely to win. Damn it!! How could yuan Suxin be so lucky to find such a pervert. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Several yuan family disciples are envious of Yuan Suxin! Even Yuan Hao is no exception. Eyes full of unwilling! Although the first place is an honor, what they are most optimistic about is another right. That is, to enter the Magic Dragon Cave, the first one has the right to dominate others. This is a great right. But did not expect, unexpectedly arrived yuan Suxin''s hand. Damn, damn Seeing no one to fight, Li Feng was also very happy. Then he looked at the old man who had made a speech before and said with a smile. "Master, since there is no one to fight, I think Miss yuan Suxin should be the champion of this fight." He didn''t have that kind of rebellious feeling on his face. He seemed to be two opposite people to the one who had just fought. The old man also had a good feeling for Li Feng. Not arrogant, not impatient, is a good seedling. The old man then secretly glanced at the old ancestor next to him, who gently nodded his head with a faint smile. The old man motioned and immediately stepped on the center of the platform. "This time, Yuan Suxin, the first winner in the martial arts drill, and Li Feng!" There is no mistake. After that, the name of Li Feng will be spread in the streets of Tianlong city. Today''s battle, has been thoroughly branded in the minds of the crowd, lingering. "Thank you, Li Feng!" Yuan Suxin said gratefully, and Li Feng waved his hand and said, "didn''t you say that before? We are friends. Don''t you take me as a friend when you apologize? " "No, no, it''s not like that." Yuan Suxin''s pretty face changed and she said in a hurry. However, when she saw Li Feng''s abusive eyes, she was so worried that she knew that she had been cheated by Li Feng. "You, you, you are bad, ignore you." After giving Li Feng two small powder fists, Yuan Suxin said discontentedly. Immediately after Li Feng apologized, they got off the platform. "Hum, boring." Su Muyan''s pretty face changed when she saw Li Feng talking with Yuan Suxin on the stage, which made her feel angry and unhappy. Well. As for Xu Lingtian, he smelled vinegar. A smile. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, there is nothing wrong with my granddaughter. It''s up to me to pick people." Yuan Ning laughs, his face is red, as if ushered in the second spring, so many elders are secretly gnashing their teeth. You were obviously worried just now. But they didn''t say it, because it was true. Yuan Suxin''s helper was really evil and abnormal. Yuan Mingfeng, his face is low and ugly, and his satisfaction just now is fragmented under the battle of Li Feng. ¡­¡­ Later, some of the yuan family''s disciples came to the stage to fight. However, compared with Li Feng''s fighting, their fighting seemed so weak, just like a scholar. It''s boring. If they can''t arouse their interest, the masses under the stage are all scattered. If they walk, only a hundred or two people will be left. ¡­¡­ It''s a spacious Avenue, and vendors can be seen everywhere. "Li Feng, what have you experienced in the past six months and how have you become so strong?" "I remember when you left, but Xuanwu Qichong, even if you were addicted to drugs in the past six months, it was impossible to make rapid progress." "I really don''t understand how there can be such a pervert as you." Yuan Suxin was really shocked. "Think of me as a different kind." Li Feng said with a ha ha smile, he suddenly thought of a thing, that is the Tianling eighteen Wei event, he thought about it, or told the former. "What, all the 18 guards of Tianling are dead in battle!" Yuan Suxin is a little sad and his eyes are a little dim. Li Feng also wants to say something comforting. The latter raises his face and says. "It''s OK. It''s over." "I''ll explain it to my grandfather sometime." Yuan Su''s way of thinking. "Well, that''s good." "But don''t deprive me of my qualification to see the Magic Dragon Cave." Li Feng joked. "That In fact, I always want to ask, "where''s sister Xiaoqing?" When she was in the kingdom of Qin, she naturally knew the girl beside Li Feng, but half a year later, she was so beautiful. A girl with high temperament. This makes her beautiful eyes fluctuate. "It''s a long story in the middle, so I won''t talk about it." Li Feng was careless. ¡­¡­ He didn''t know why girls had so many topics. Just now, there was no conversation. As soon as they finished talking, the two girls, like friends who had known each other for a long time, kept talking. "Master, we don''t understand women''s heart."Xu Lingtian shook his head and sighed. ¡­¡­ "Quick, quick..." "It''s said that the alchemists'' Association has a competition today!" "He is also a disciple of the sect. He will come to our country to compete." "What rice." "That can''t be missed. Let''s go and have a look..." At this time, Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light. He was also interested in the competition of the alchemy association when he heard the conversation of people nearby. "Miss yuan, where is the alchemist association here?" Li Feng Road. Yuan Suxin''s brow was slightly wrinkled and he said, "you said it was a friend. Do you still call me miss yuan?" "Doesn''t it seem like a student?" Looking at Li Feng''s embarrassed appearance, Yuan Suxin chuckled and then said, "I won''t tease you." "The alchemist''s guild is a powerful force in any country. Naturally, it is impossible to be in the street. If you look up, that building is the alchemist''s Guild!" Yuan Suxin pointed his finger in a certain direction. ¡­¡­ This is a huge building, towering and majestic. The whole building, just like a grand cauldron, gives people a visual impact. And outside the guild, two bodyguards stick here. "Stop!" Just when Li Feng and others wanted to go in, the two bodyguards directly opened their arms and blocked several people!! "What do you mean?" Li Feng did not look up, indifferent voice from the mouth. "Who are you? You are in the club now. You are in the competition. No admittance!" A fat bodyguard looks at Li Feng with a sneer. "Playing? No entry? " Li Feng frowned slightly. "I brought him. Can''t I enter the club?" Yuan Suxin stood up with a cold voice and gazed at the two guards. "If Miss yuan wants to enter, she can do it at any time, but they can''t. We are all concerned about the safety of the venue because they are so familiar!" Another emaciated bodyguard said with a smile. Frankly speaking, no matter how, Li Feng and others are unable to enter, which makes yuan Suxin''s face a little ugly. "Then alchemists can enter!" Li Feng''s voice fell, and he directly took out the chest mark that had not been used for a long time. It was a small red cauldron, still emitting hot air. This is The symbol of alchemist! But also a alchemist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Huh? Although Xu Lingtian knew that his master could make pills, he didn''t know that he had the chest mark of the alchemist in his hand. Su Muyan''s beautiful eyes are very complicated. Yuan Suxin''s eyes are very colorful. She didn''t expect Li Feng to open her eyes again. "Hum, I''m only a first-class alchemist, and I''m not qualified to join the alchemist guild!" The fat bodyguard just glanced at the red cauldron. His eyes were slightly surprised, and he disdained again. The first-class alchemists in the purple moon kingdom are as many as a feather, which is not worthy of their attention. But they seem to forget that the one in front of them is a young boy. "So you are sincere enough not to let us in?" Li Feng voice gradually cold, the eyes also become extremely Yin cold. "So what!" Fat bodyguard said with a cold smile, his eyes emitting a Yin light, fell on Su Muyan behind Li Feng, and the corners of his mouth were slightly dry. What a beautiful girl. Huh? Su Muyan frowned, she naturally felt the hot eyes of the fat bodyguard, which made her very uncomfortable. "You''d better take your dirty eyes away from Miss Ben!" She said coldly, as a daughter of Emperor Wu''s super family, her blood is noble and her temperament is out of the dust, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. If it wasn''t for long Lingyin, she would slap the fat man and kill him. "Hum, girl, if you accompany Uncle Ben all night, I''ll let you into this guild!" "What do you think?" The uncle of the fat bodyguard is the second grade senior alchemist of the guild. He entrusts his uncle to guard the gate of the alchemist guild from now on! From time to time you can charge a toll or something, which can be regarded as greedy. When he saw Su Muyan, his eyes became straight and hot. I don''t think he has seen the girl in Tianlong City, so he made this strategy directly, not to let them in and give them a bad impression. "Repeat what you just said to me again!" Li Feng''s face was very low, and his eyes showed an amazing killing intention. A huge momentum was that he was moving up and down. At this time, Li Feng was like a beast, sending out a ferocious breath. "What are you going to do?" "I tell you, you can''t move me, my uncle, but..." Dong. Before he finished speaking, the fat bodyguard was blown away by Li Feng''s fist. His strength was so strong that he knocked the other side''s chin off, and his teeth flew out with blood. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, kill, kill." Fat bodyguard face pale, mouth is blood, looking at Li Feng, full of panic. At this time, the whole street noticed the scene and watched. "Well, isn''t that Meng Pang?" "How did you make this kind of force." "Ha ha ha, that''s what we deserve!" The onlookers are all abusive, looking at Meng Pang, with a sneer, ha ha, finally have this day, kick on the iron plate. Hum. Make you crazy! Make you proud. ¡­¡­ "The alchemists'' Guild of ziyue kingdom is the largest of the four countries and the headquarters of the guild. Why do you yinworms appear in such a sacred place?" Li Feng said coldly. "You..." Meng Pang''s words are filled with resentment. Even if the scene is recovered, today''s affairs will be transferred to the president of the club. He can know what he will be like!! "A little watchdog, who gave you such arrogant qualifications." Li Feng language does not stop said, and Meng fat''s face is more and more ugly, eyes have a sense of humiliation. "Dong!" "My nephew, Meng Bai, dares to cheat me!" "Who gave you the right!" The door of the alchemist''s Club suddenly opened, and a figure slowly came out of the door, walking with a dragon and tiger, fat head and big ears!! It was a middle-aged man, his eyes with anger at Li Feng and others. In front of his chest, there was a yellow tripod, and the sign was a second-class alchemist! Behind him were dozens of bodyguards in armor, with firm eyes and cold breath. "Hiss ~" "no, Meng Pang''s uncle is here. Now, the boy seems to be in trouble!" People around said, between the words, are worried for Li Feng. "That''s bad." "It startled Meng Bai."Yuan Suxin''s face was slightly ugly. Meng Bai, the alchemist of the second grade, has an important position in Tianlong city. ¡­¡­ "Uncle, help me, help me..." Meng Pang said in a tearing voice, the tears are all sparse, Meng Bai see, can''t help but cold way "waste!" "Today''s matter, you must give me an account, or break five limbs, throw to the barren mountain to feed the wolf!" Meng Bai said coldly. "You don''t seem qualified." "Discard my five limbs, I''ll let you see, what''s the end of irritating me!" Facing the alchemist of the second grade high stage, Li Feng still has no fear, and his eyes are rebellious. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, this young bull doesn''t even pay attention to Meng Bai. He''s a second grade alchemist, though he can''t compare with the elder in red and the president. But second grade alchemists are still invincible. " "Isn''t this young man a beginner?" ¡­¡­ "Master Meng Bai, please..." Before Yuan Suxin finished speaking, Meng Bai''s face turned red. He pointed to Li Feng and said, "today, I''ll eat shit if I don''t frustrate you!" "Give it to me!" He retreated to the other side with a sneer, and then the bodyguard behind him came to Li Feng with the breath of iron blood. "Dong." "Dong." "Dong!" Li Feng''s whole body exudes a tremendous momentum, which blooms slowly, directly covering the whole area, and there is a terrible sound from the void!! "No matter right or wrong, help the tyrant, damn it!" Li Feng indifferent way, eyes emitting a very amazing light. Just heard a scream, blood burst out, a Taoist shadow has not been close to Li Feng, it was blasted out, lying on the ground, for a long time did not get up. There was panic in everyone''s eyes. This man is terrible. "Here it is." When he saw his own people, they were all blasted out, he was dumbfounded and stunned. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me was so powerful. ¡­¡­ "As the dead fat man''s uncle, you are to blame." Li Feng''s voice fell down, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place like a shell. When he reappeared, he was in front of Meng Bai. "You..." His pupil suddenly shrunk, and before he spoke, he was blasted by Li Feng for tens of meters, and then fell to the ground! ¡­¡­ "Hiss." Everyone gasped in the air. The boy in front of him is a fierce man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "How dare you hurt me!" Meng Bai''s face showed an unbelievable expression. His voice was hysterical, just like a resentful wife! He was a high alchemist. When he suffered such humiliation, his eyes were full of bitterness, and even Meng Pang could not help taking a breath of cold air. I didn''t expect him to be such a fierce man. You won''t stop him. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " "It''s so noisy." A voice of discontent rang out slowly. At this time, an old man in a white robe hobbled out. His eyes were turbid, and they really exuded spiritual light. That momentum is more powerful than Meng Bai''s, and his momentum is also incomparably huge. People on the scene took a breath of cold air. This is the great man of alchemist club!! Old Yan! Third grade alchemist! It''s famous in Tianlong city. Oh, No. Yuan Suxin began to smile bitterly. It seems that things are getting worse and worse. That''s the third grade alchemist. She is helpless. Why, no matter where Li Feng goes, she will cause trouble. Is it a troublemaker? Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan are frowning to see, do not know in front of the old man is not Meng Bai''s rescue. ¡­¡­ "Old Yan, help me!" Meng Bai roars, and his voice makes Yan Lao''s eyes slightly lift and fall on Meng Bai. Then when he sees the babbling bodyguard on the ground, his brow can''t help wrinkling. "Who did it? Stand up for me!" There is no doubt about his voice. "It''s me!" Li Feng shouts, a heavy step forward, looking straight at Yan Lao, making the latter''s brow a little cluster. Why hurt people, eyes are so clear, not like that kind of big evil eyes, he did not speak, want to listen to Li Feng''s explanation. "Does the alchemists'' Association have a rule?" "You have to give up your partner before you can get in?" Indifferent voice slowly from the mouth of Li Feng spit out!! "Alchemist, is he going to arrest people indiscriminately, threatening to scrap five limbs?" Li Feng''s eyes are sharp and powerful. He stares at Yan Lao, whose face is ugly for a moment. Li Feng''s words are so straightforward, how can he not understand!! All the people present were looking at Li Feng with a look of amazement. Dare to challenge the third grade alchemist, this is the first time in the history of Tianlong city. ¡­¡­ Meng Bai and Meng Pang''s face turned white. This is already the case. It''s obvious that they can''t get down in Tianlong city. Even if Yan Lao doesn''t say anything, they will be finished in the future. This damned Meng Pang is really killed by him. This is uncle Keng! "Although you have a reason, my alchemist association is not bullied to the end, but it still doesn''t say anything." "Do you really think the alchemists'' guild is run by your family?" Yan''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, full of air, burst up, the vast soul of the pressure, so that the air of the whole space is stagnant. "It seems that you have to help them out, too!" Li Feng cold smile, that eye inside, a cold light burst. "So what?" "In the alchemist''s guild, there are a lot of distinguished guests now, but you are outside the club. You hurt the alchemist in our club. You have ulterior motives!" Yan Lao''s cold way. "Well, in that case..." Li Feng is not angry but laughs. It is clear that Meng Bai and others are arrogant and despotic with the help of the alchemist Association. In his old man''s mouth, he is making a fuss. "What to do." Yuan Suxin had an ugly face. Her eyes looked at Xu Lingtian Su Muyan, and saw that they didn''t have any panic color, which made her smile bitterly. Li Feng is surrounded by strange people. But how did she know that they had unconditional trust in Li Feng. They had experienced all kinds of events. Which time, Li Feng suffered a loss? No "Shua!" "Catch it for me!" With a wave of Li Feng''s sleeve robe, the red streamer is Xi Xiang Yan Lao. The latter''s eyebrows are slightly raised. As soon as he raises his hand, it turns out to be a token. He looked at the token in his hand with confusion, and didn''t know what tricks Li Feng was playing. In the middle of the red token, a big character is written there, which is a mysterious character. When he saw the token, he almost fainted, and his eyes were a little confused. "Xuan, Xuan, Xuan, elder in red, is That one His face turned white in an instant.¡­¡­ "Give this token to his master for me!" Li Feng cold road. And his words, once again, caused the uproar. "What is he going to do? Can old Yan hang him?" "That''s the third grade alchemist. You regard him as a runner!" "Mr. Yan will be angry. At that time, the boy will die very ugly." "Well, yes." "Well, it doesn''t seem to be like this. You can see that Yan''s face is getting worse and worse." "What''s the special meaning of that token?" Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she saw that Yan Lao seemed to be staring at the token, his face became more and more ugly, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes. "This is the My lord? " Yan''s voice was a little astringent, and his eyes were trembling. "Hum!" "Let''s go!" Li Feng coldly aimed at Yan Lao, and then waved his hand, which was toward the return route. ¡­¡­ "This..." Yan Lao is not calm, and immediately totters toward Li Feng. "Young master, stay here." Yan Lao with a trembling voice resounded, and directly lead countless people''s eyes are suddenly shrunk,. Who was that boy? He let the third grade alchemist put down his means and came to catch up with him. And see this scene of Meng Bai''s face is more pale to no trace of blood. Does the boy have any background. He wants to cry. ¡­¡­ It''s coming. Yuan Suxin''s heart was full of shock. And that Yan Lao directly bypassed them and came to Li Feng''s face, the latter''s face was still flat, looking at the third grade alchemist full of disdain. At this age, it''s still third grade. When Yan Lao saw Li Feng''s expression, he was more sure of what he thought. This young man must have something to do with that adult. He didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out this time. How could it be so bad. Well, you Meng Bai, this event is over. I want you to look good. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng''s voice is not salty. "Well, young master, I''ll take you to the guild. Don''t let me down." Yan Lao''s face was as ugly as he was about to cry. "The alchemist once threatened not to teach me and eat shit. I wonder if it''s time to change his promise." Li Feng cold road. Eat shit? Isn''t that Meng Bai? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "This",, " Meng Bai''s face turned pale, and his eyes were full of panic. That Li Feng unexpectedly wants to settle accounts after autumn, his whole body is shivering. Li Feng has always been that you respect me, and I give you back. But the former, before he arrogantly threatened to scrap his five limbs, which has made him produce endless anger. If he is an ordinary person, what he said just now will correspond to the cliff. So Li Feng is not going to let him off lightly. ¡­¡­ "Well, I see, young master, the most important thing for me is to just talk about people and not take action!" Yan Lao said with deep hatred and pain. Then he called two bodyguards and looked at them. "If this alchemist Meng wants to eat excrement, you must treat him well." "Yes!! Guarantee to complete the task! " The status of the third grade Alchemist is definitely not comparable to that of Meng Bai. Listening to Yan Lao''s words, the two bodyguards'' eyes suddenly polished. And their voice is deep and vast, deafening!! Two people come to Meng Bai''s side, and then put it out. The latter wails unceasingly, constantly begging for mercy, tears and snivels, looking at it is very sad. And the surrounding people are looking at the eyes with pity, and they are very happy. Hehe, I want you to look down on others. Now you have suffered. After that, Meng Bai has no face. Maybe after today, there will be no Meng Bai in the whole purple moon kingdom. Forced to eat shit, NIMA, who has face. As for Meng Pang, he had already passed out. ¡­¡­ "That young master, you see..." After Yan Lao finished all these things, he looked up at Li Feng, the latter''s eyes are still cold, and Yan Lao looked at him after this look, the heart constantly blocked, isn''t it OK. "Lead the way." "I hope it won''t happen again next time." "The alchemist''s guild is a selfless place, holy and pure without any impurities. If there is another one who embarrasses everyone like Meng Bai and Meng Pang." "What would outsiders think of the alchemists guild..." After Li Feng''s voice fell, he took yuan Suxin and three people to enter the guild gate. When Yan Lao heard this, his face became very complicated. What Li Feng said was right. If there were such black sheep in the club, it would definitely reduce the status of the alchemy guild. So when he has time, he will surely inspect the whole alchemist Association, hoping that nothing will happen to uncle and nephew Meng Bai. "That boy is so powerful. I really want to have a baby for him." "Come on, it''s about your age to be a mother." "Get rough, sister. It''s called a young woman. Do you understand? Maybe people like this one." "He''s so young, and he''s so familiar. He must have come from other places, but he''s not afraid of the alchemists'' Guild. There''s no limit to his future." And the surrounding people are full of awe, looking at the young man, it seems that the future alchemists Association, should never happen again. ¡­¡­ The alchemists'' guild is full of people, and there are no empty seats. The whole show is very grand. Many of you here are people who wear Chinese robes and have extraordinary temperament. You must have a head and a face in Tianlong city. The first floor is already overcrowded, and from the sight of Li Feng, you can see the situation on the second floor. On the second floor, there is a thin young man with proud face, long hair and shawls. His eyes are like stars, shining brilliantly. Dressed in a white robe, like stars in the middle of the two old people, and the two old people, the two old people do not look like good birds. There was a chill in my eyes. If he did not guess wrong, those people should be the strong ones of foreign sects!! In front of them, an old man in a grey robe was energetic, with long gray hair behind him. His eyes were like stars, not like the look of an old man. And his soul power, Li Feng can vaguely feel, absolutely belongs to the first-class figure. Is he the president of the headquarters of the alchemy association? Behind him, two old men in red robes look at the people in front of them coldly. One of them, Li Feng, naturally knows, isn''t he xuanlao? "Young master, do you want me to go up and help you to inform Mr. Xuan?" "Xuan is always the elder in red in our guild. He has a high status. I need to..." Before Yan finished, Li Feng interrupted her and said, "no, it depends. Your guild is in trouble!" Elder in red? Li Feng knows elder xuanlao in red! It''s not a joke. Yuan Suxin''s heart thumped, shocked. Xuanlao''s reputation in Tianlong city was legendary. That''s the only person next to the president of the guild. He doesn''t understand how a young man from a small kingdom can know xuanlao of ziyue kingdom.Shit, master is a bull. Xu Lingtian smiles. As for Su Muyan, his face changed. He was proficient in martial arts. He was also a alchemist, and he could make magic talismans! Isn''t there any field he''s not good at? She''s really curious about Li Feng now, as if she''s wrapped in a fog, with a sense of mystery everywhere. ¡­¡­ "That''s right. Those people are alchemists from the outside world." "The purpose of this time is to let his disciples meet the young alchemists of our alchemy Association." "Although it seems to be a very simple competition, but there is a bet." "If my alchemists lose, the purple moon kingdom will become their base." "And we will obey them in everything." "To put it bluntly, to be their servant." Yan old incomparable indignant said. If we let them become the servants of the alchemist of that sect, it is obvious that they will not have a good life. But in their alchemist guild, who can match the young alchemist that year? ¡­¡­ "Oh." "What level of Alchemist is the young man?" Li Feng thought and said. "It seems to be of three grades, but I don''t know what stage it is." Yan Lao''s face turned red and he said something hard to say. It''s no wonder that the other party is a young man in his twenties, and he has reached the third grade alchemist, while old Yan is in his fifties and sixties. Of course, it is more difficult to say. "Shifu, the other party is a third grade alchemist. It''s time for you to pretend to be forced to fight in the face. The apprentice supports you!" Xu Lingtian said with a smile, his eyes were all excited. Every time Li Feng slaps his face, it''s a visual feast, which makes him cool. Pretending to be forced to fight in the face? Is he a third grade alchemist? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How old is that? At most, he''s 15 or 16 years old. He must be xuanlao''s cousin. Yan abandoned the unreal idea in his heart. He really didn''t believe Li Feng was the third grade alchemist!!! Too young!! ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s really unusual for the grand Miss yuan Suxin to appear here." Suddenly, a high pitched voice rings out slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 In the rest area of the alchemists'' guild, a young man stood up slowly. He was wearing a white Chinese robe and a gold belt around his waist. On the gold belt, there was a valuable jade, which could be described as wearing gold and silver. That young man''s face is more resolute, sword eyebrow star eye, the corners of the mouth hang light bad smile! And around the young man, there were several followers. "Yang Wei!" Yuan Suxin''s eyes coagulated and said. Yang Wei is a direct disciple of the Yang family, one of the four top families in ziyue kingdom. Yang Wei is one of the top five gifted disciples of the Yang family. But the man in front of him was the type yuan Suxin hated the most. I don''t know how many women were spoiled by him. So for Yang Wei, Yuan Suxin is really not cold. "Young master, you can have a look here first. Please call me if you have anything. Take this token..." Yan said slowly. Li Feng nodded and put away the token that Xuan Lao gave him. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, Suxin, since I met you, why don''t I treat you to dinner?" Yang Wei said with a smile. Her eyes were full of blazing light, scanning yuan Suxin. The latter''s pretty face was cold. In this kind of eyes, she always felt as if she didn''t wear a pair of clothes. She looked at Yuan Suxin perfectly. "Sorry, I don''t have time!! And we are not familiar. Please call me yuan Suxin. " Yuan Suxin said coldly, but Yang Wei, who heard the speech, was not angry because he didn''t know how many walls he had touched here. Such a woman has that kind of desire to conquer, he wants to let the girl become his crotch plaything, his mouth, gradually showing a trace of cold. "Gee." All of a sudden, he seems to have found a new world. On his side, there is a beautiful woman standing in bud, with elegant temperament and beautiful eyes. Even better than yuan Suxin, where is the beauty. What he can be sure is that he is not a member of the purple moon kingdom. This kind of beauty exists in any city of the purple moon kingdom. It will spread from one city to another, and then to his ears. That is out of town, since it is out of town. The corners of his mouth gradually show a smile, which is really favored by God. "I don''t know beauty..." "Go away." Su Muyan''s eyes were cold, and a sense of killing lingered in his eyes. But Jiao body is a wave of power, but when he reaches a certain point, pretty face is a pale, with a painful groan. The Dragon Spirit seal is another Dragon Spirit seal. "All right." Li Feng knew the power of long Lingyin. He said, "you can''t activate Lingli at all now, otherwise it''s very dangerous." "But this man''s eyes are disgusting. I really want to..." Li Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to teach him a lesson when you''re good." "Well." Su Muyan''s beautiful eyes are rippling and fluctuating, eh. ¡­¡­ "Boy, who are you?" "Don''t disturb me to cultivate a relationship with beautiful women." Yang Wei said with an unhappy face, even if he knew that Su Muyan was with Li Feng, he didn''t face it squarely. Li Feng looked at him coldly. "Didn''t you see my friend didn''t want to?" "Impotence!! It''s not your fault, so don''t brush the sense of existence everywhere. " Li Feng coldly said, especially impotence two word bite is particularly heavy!! Damn it. How can Yang Wei not know the other side''s story. His eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "do you know the end of offending Ben Shao?" "I don''t know. I don''t want to know." "Not interested." Li Feng said with a cold smile. "You..." "Enough! Yang Wei, you have to know that this is not a street, let alone your Yang family''s territory. If you make trouble here, even your Yang family will not be able to protect you. " "You have to weigh it up." Yuan Suxin walked in front of Li Feng with a cold face. Alchemists guild!! It''s not wrong. Yang Wei was afraid for a while. If he really made trouble in the alchemy Association, even if the Yang family was in the top family of ziyue Kingdom, it was nothing compared with the former. Alchemist, it''s all provided by the warrior! "Well, since Suxin, you said so. I, Yang Wei, will let him go." "But if he stepped out of the threshold of the guild, he would have killed him." Yang Wei''s mouth is cold, and his eyes look at Li Feng, full of hate and killing, but his eyes are still very dishonest looking at Yuan Suxin and Su Muyan''s body. Then he laughs and goes away."This guy, I really want to kill him with a leather hammer." Xu Lingtian''s two pupils wiped the faint chill and said. "The future is long..." Li Fengpo says with deep meaning that according to Yang Wei''s personality, he will find trouble for himself. It''s only a matter of time. "Everyone in the Yang family is disgusting." Yuan Suxin said coldly. ¡­¡­ "Can you change the bet?" On the second floor, several people are still negotiating. The president of alchemists Association, Mu Yan! He is a master of five kinds of alchemy. He is respected in the four countries. His alchemy can turn decadence into magic. He is a real master of alchemy. "Chairman mu, I don''t think there is any problem with this bet." Zongmen old man said with a smile. "We can discuss Dan Dao together in the future." "This Why not? " His smile, like a cunning fox, after the door really stationed here, then they have no voice. "Chairman mu, is there no alchemist who can fight in such a great country?" "If this is the case, we are not asking too much. With such good resources, we have not raised our own realm of Dan Dao." "To put it bluntly, it''s just rubbish!" "Why don''t you give it to someone more suitable for him?" Zongmen young man said with a smile, his eyes fluctuated with strange light, and his lips radiated incomparable confidence. And this one of them sings one and one and bites the dead ground of such as chairman mu, there is no compromise at all!! "There is really no one in this club who can play." Xuanlao''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were sulky. This really pushed them to the cliff. He just wanted to say that he went to the war, but it was ridiculous to think that he said this. His age, have half foot into the coffin, how can and a young than. "Nothing? As long as they are from four countries, any alchemist can do it. " "It doesn''t matter if I''m young." The young man said with a smile. It doesn''t matter. It has to be. The alchemists'' Guild of ziyue kingdom is the largest and most gifted alchemists in the four countries. Where can we find a young alchemist whose talent is even higher than that of the guild. Damn it. Xuanlao''s sleeve robe, five fingers are slightly tight, quite angry!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Li Feng standing below, naturally can feel the anger of xuanlao and others! When I heard it from Mr. Yan, even he thought it was incredible. I couldn''t think of the people who lived in the clan, such cheeky people as the city. This is the unequal treaty. But which clan is this from? He hasn''t heard of danzong, which is obviously from haotianzong, qinzong, etc!! "These old men?" Li Feng gave a cold smile. ¡­¡­ "Is it hard for us, purple moon Kingdom, to have no alchemist who can match the young alchemist?" "Do we have to use the resources of ziyue headquarters unconditionally?" "It seems to have become a fact. Which alchemist in our four countries can surpass the sect''s alchemists?" "I didn''t hear it!" "Yes, if these guys with eyes above the top really enter the guild, there will be no place for us any more!" On the first floor, several young alchemists looked up at the second floor, their eyes full of worry. "Is the alchemist''s Guild going to be completely occupied in the purple moon Kingdom today?" "Well, you see, chairman Mu and elder in red all look very ugly. If we don''t send out corresponding players, then we will lose to zongmen." "Isn''t that bullshit?" "Zongmen''s resources are not comparable to those of a big country. If you lose, you will lose." "Ah." Sitting in the seats of the big people, are said with a sigh. ¡­¡­ Yanlao seems to feel the distress from xuanlao and others. Then his eyes fall on Lifeng, and he thinks of what the young man around him said, and let the former fight. At that time, he felt that it was really a joke, but now there was no way, and he knew xuanlao. Only a dead horse can be a live horse doctor. As soon as his face sank, he went straight to the second floor. "What did you say?" Xuanlao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes shone with a sharp light. In the face of the former''s inquiry, yanlao repeated what he had just said. "There is a young man downstairs with your token in his hand." "My token?" Xuanlao browed slightly and murmured, "I have never given my token to anyone..." "Is that boy a liar?" Yan was stunned and said subconsciously, but he didn''t believe that a man with xuanlao''s token would be a liar. This is the headquarters of alchemy master''s guild, unless he was too long. "Is he..." Xuanlao''s face suddenly changed, and his face became a little surprised. "Where is the boy?" After seeing xuanlao''s expression, yanlao knew that he must know the boy, and then he pointed to the east side below. And that direction is exactly where Li Feng is. "It''s him." And xuanlao looked in the direction of his instructions. When he saw Li Feng''s appearance, he was even more surprised. The boy in front of him was the best Dan Dao genius he had ever seen. I don''t know "The old man..." Li Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When he saw Yan Lao go up, he knew that the other party seemed to want to sue him. That Xuan old eyes all good light up, should not be to let oneself go to fight. "Master, I know you can''t be quiet. There will be incidents everywhere. " When Xu Lingtian saw xuanlao''s eyes, he knew that next, his master would start to fight in the face again, which was the most exciting and exciting thing. Damn, I forgot to buy popcorn. If Li Feng knew Xu Lingtian''s inner thoughts, he would give him a big mouth. Although Su Moyan didn''t speak, his eyes, like Xu Lingtian''s, were curious about why Li Feng would happen wherever he went. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Chairman Mu seems to find xuanlao''s abnormality, and then whispers. "It''s like this..." Then xuanlao said a few words in chairman Mu''s ear. The latter''s eyes were a little surprised. Then he saw the place where Li Feng was, and his eyes suddenly flashed out. As for another red long old fire is a bitter face. All the time, you two are still whispering and don''t see the form clearly. "I''ll see if chairman Mu has found a candidate with a radiant face." The elder of zongmen said with a smile, with a look of abuse in his eyes. He didn''t believe that there was anyone who could surpass the people of their zongmen. It was impossible to exist. "Well, well, we''ve got people." Chairman Mu replied, his eyes full of strong self-confidence.And his appearance, let the old man''s face slightly changed, look at their self-confidence, let him have a kind of illusion! Impossible, absolutely impossible, someone can win my disciples. And fire old is a face of consternation, you said a whisper, there are candidates. How can there be such a powerful person in our club. ¡­¡­ "Well, since chairman Mu is so happy, the competition will be held at noon. What do you think?" Youth Road, eyes, flashing with a smile of success. Hahaha, from tomorrow on, the whole alchemist Association will be in Ben Shao''s pocket. "No problem!" The voice fell down directly, and the three of them went out of the gate of the club. But everyone heard it. It was the noon competition. But the alchemists'' guild, how could such a powerful alchemist compete with it. Not at all. When the three left, the whole club was full of depression. Chairman mu, xuanlao and huolao came from the second floor to the first floor. All the young alchemists took a step backward, afraid of being named to compete. But they suddenly saw that Chairman Mu and others did not come towards them at all. Instead, he stopped in front of a teenager. Well. Could it be "Little friend, you are all right." Xuanlao came to Li Feng and said with a smile. His eyes were full of appreciation. When I was on a business trip in the kingdom of Qin, I was very interested in and appreciated the young people in front of me. In particular, he is really happy about his persistence in the Taoist school. Now martial arts is supreme and the Taoist school is declining. He is very happy to see a young man learning the Taoist school. And the most important thing is that he has a very thorough understanding of Dan Dao. "Mr. Xuan, don''t be such a bad boy. I should have visited you. It''s useless. Come down." Li Feng said with a smile. That look, that face, not arrogant. Even if there are big people in front of him, in his eyes, it''s like three ordinary elders. ¡­¡­ This, this, this, elder Xuan in red, elder Huo. There is also Mu Yan, President of the headquarters of alchemists Association, who are all well-known figures. It seems that he deliberately came to find Li Feng. Yuan Suxin''s eyes were full of shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "This is Li Feng Xiaoyou!" "My name is Moyan. I''m the president of alchemists association!" Mu Yan''s face is very charitable, not like a high president, but like an approachable ordinary old man. "I''ve heard a lot about president Mu." Li Feng said with a smile. In the kingdom of Qin, Moyan''s fame was at its peak, and he was respected by his alchemists. But as soon as he saw Muyan, Li Feng thought of yinpo. He didn''t know what happened to yinpo now. If he had a little more time, he would be able to make that kind of pill. I don''t know if something happened. "What''s the matter? Li Feng, look at your frown, you seem to have something on your mind. " Mu Yan eyes circulation, light said, hearing Li Feng shook his head, "nothing, just thought of a person." It can''t be this kid. Fire old face a little surprised, can''t say the candidate, is in front of this young boy. Don''t they know what this competition means? It''s about choosing the best among the best. Even if they lose, they will be proud even if they lose. But the boy in front of him looks very ordinary, and he doesn''t have the feeling of soul power. Can he alchemy? ¡­¡­ "How could it be that smelly boy." In the rest area, Yang Wei looked sideways. His face was very low. He wiped a light cold light in his cold eyes. Is he related to the president of alchemy Masters Association and the elder in red? When he read this, his face turned pale. But then, the pale face gradually became cold. "Well, even if you have something to do with these old guys, Ben won''t touch you? As long as you get out of the alchemist''s guild, you are not all slaughtered by everyone. Who knows and who did it "As for the girl, Ben Shao will certainly get him to bed." The cold light kept beating, the tongue licked, some dry lips, staring at Li Feng and others, as if staring at the prey. "Who is that boy?" "Why did they go to the young man? Is he a alchemist?" "No, I''ve never heard of such a young alchemist. I don''t think he''s an apprentice." "Well, it''s very likely that if the young man is allowed to fight, it''s impossible for the cliff to lose from the bottom to the sky." "It''s not pleasant for chairman Namu and Mr. Xuan to talk and laugh with that boy. Is it really just an apprentice of alchemy? " People began to talk, began to guess the identity of Li Feng, but they were unable to start, because they had never seen Li Feng before, and did not know who he was? I don''t know what he does, so I can''t speculate. ¡­¡­ "Chairman Mu and Mr. Xuan have something to say. If I can help, I will help." Li Feng said with a dry smile. "Li Feng, I want you to take the place of the guild. Meet zongmen Nadan Dao Tianjiao ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chairman Mu raised a curve in the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know how high Li Feng''s water quality is now, but he believes that xuanlao''s eyes, the latter will not be wrong. Moreover, no one in the guild can fight at all. "What!" As for Huo Lao''s face, he lost his voice. He did not expect that Chairman Mu should really let this boy fight. "President, is it too hasty for you to do so? You don''t know the foundation, boy." "If you lose, what can you do?" "It''s about the future of our alchemists Association." The old way of fire. "Well, old Huo, I want to know which young Dan master can fight in the guild. If so, I will send him immediately." "This",, " " this ",," fire always shows a bitter expression, which means that there is no possibility. "Before Li Feng, Mr. Xuan has been assessed. He is absolutely qualified to play. Even if he can''t win, it doesn''t matter..." "Besides, when Li Feng no longer appeared, the outcome had already been predicted." "Let''s make a bet this time." Chairman Mu is also very helpless. What, let Li Feng compete with that door Tianjiao. This is not a dream. Yuan Suxin felt incredible. ¡­¡­ "Chairman mu, don''t you ask my opinion?" Li Feng said with tears and laughter that if the young man was really a third grade alchemist, he would be more than enough for the present So he had no fear, no timidity. "Xiaoyou, this time, I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor, OK!" Mu Yandao. "It''s not really necessary.""Before, Mr. Xuan was very kind to me. This time he played, he was supposed to return the old friendship." Li Feng raises Mou to look at several people to say. And his words, instant let Mu president, Xuan old, even fire old, look at each other. Looking at the young man''s expression in front of him, he seems to have a full grasp of the game. He began to look forward to it. He didn''t know what level the youth in front of him had reached. He didn''t ask because it was very impolite. "Li Feng, are you sure about the competition? If you don''t have anything, you have the right to be a trainer." Xuan old fear Li Feng nervous, then comfort way. "Just now, Mr. Yan told me that the young man seems to be a third grade alchemist. If so, then there should be no problem!" ¡­¡­ "What, are you sure..." Xuanlao''s face was shocked and he lost his voice. He couldn''t believe it. But seeing Li Feng''s indifferent expression, he didn''t seem to be telling lies. And president Mu. Old Huo''s face also changed one after another, staring at the boy in front of him. "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but to say too much is arrogance." The fire old Leng hum a, the tone is very discontented, even the facial expression of Mu president also has slightly displeasure. It''s the same idea as Huo Lao, too arrogant. "Master, I want to ask you a question." Li Feng is not angry. Anyone who hears such things has such an expression. "What?" Xuanlao asked subconsciously. "You are familiar with me" "I just saw you today." "Have you ever seen it for alchemy?" "No Then Li Feng raised his lips slightly and said with a smile, "first, you are not familiar with me. Second, you haven''t seen me refining pills, and you don''t know if I can refine pills." "Why do you call me arrogant?" "Please give me a reason." Li Feng people and animals harmless smile, but in the eyes of the former, the fire old actually felt a chill, quietly filled the heart. This This boy, how to give me such a powerful deterrent. Is he really Old Huo''s face is constantly changing. "Li Feng, give me a face. Old Huo is also willing to send his heart to the alchemists'' guild, so that he can speak freely." Xuanlao seems to see some embarrassment in the atmosphere, so he quickly stops it. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Li Feng dare to question the elder in red!! This made yuan Suxin even more shocked. Now she began to smile bitterly. It seemed that there was really no fear in front of Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Is the third grade alchemist very strong?" Su Muyan, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth with a light tone and a touch of immortal dust, which made Huo Lao and others slightly surprised. "Little girl, do you really don''t know what the third grade Alchemist is?" "That is a person who can refine the third level pills. If he is not strong, how can he be respected." Old Huo opened his mouth directly. He thought that the girl in front of him should have never seen a third grade alchemist before. Therefore, he was not angry at all. As a fourth grade alchemist, his identity was the most important and was worshipped by thousands of people. "Is it really that strong? I''ve only seen King Dan. The pills he made can cause thunder disasters in heaven and earth. That thunder disaster is enough to destroy a big country! " Su Muyan murmured, but her voice was very small, only Li Feng standing on his side could hear it, but he just had a bitter smile. King Dan, if the strong one of King Dan comes, even the strong one of burning blood here will not be defeated at all. The powerful soul power, can kill thousands of miles in the invisible, is the real terror of the strong!!! "Don''t worry, chairman mu. I will naturally give you a satisfactory answer to the competition." Li Feng said with a faint smile, his face full of strong self-confidence, and his eyes were full of everything. After the match, in a few days, he would go to the Magic Dragon Cave. At this time, he became more and more interested in the land where the ancient magic dragon fell. I wish I had a pair of wings to fly over. "I believe you. You won''t let us down." Xuanlao''s face was full of expectation. Then chairman Mu talked with Li Feng again and left. Go to prepare the field for the game, and the materials! ¡­¡­ Although Li Feng and others stood close to the rest area, what they said was very low, so many people didn''t know that Li Feng was the person who played today. "It seems that I''m busy again." He rubbed some sour and astringent temples and said. "Li Feng, you can really beat that young man. If you can''t, let''s go and apologize to Chairman Mu and chairman Hongyi now. This matter will be over." Yuan Suxin''s long hair is drooping, and her delicate body is filled with light starlight. Her eyes are like stars, and purple is outstanding! Standing on the field, like a goddess, and her words, also full of worry. "Miss yuan, you can rest assured that my master will do it. Absolutely, who dares to fight!" He still remembers the elixir Li Feng gave to his grandfather when he left the kingdom of Qin. On the elixir, there are seven clear patterns of elixir, and the fragrance of elixir is full of fragrance. Which alchemist of the four big countries can match now. "So, Miss yuan, you can be a spectator quietly. My master is a professional face slapper. I don''t know how many times I have seen him face slapper on the way." Xu Lingtian is very confident, unconditional confidence in Li Feng. "Well..." Yuan Suxin knew that his persuasion was hopeless, so he had to give up. "Lingtian, the aura of purple moon kingdom is different from that of Qin Kingdom. If you cultivate it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Don''t slow down." "Practice early to reach tianwu Jiuchong..." Li Feng looks at Xu Lingtian. In the kingdom of Qin, the aura is very rare, and the breakthrough of cultivation is very slow. The aura of the purple moon kingdom is very powerful. With Xu Lingtian''s tiannu body, it won''t take long for him to break through again. Moreover, Li Feng''s cultivation is now at the double peak of tianwu realm, and he also feels a sign of breakthrough. "Of course, the purple moon kingdom is so close to the outside world that it can''t be compared with a small country like Qin Kingdom." "You don''t want to think about it. Why are there so many strong people in the foreign sects? They are all nourished by aura." Yuan Suxin''s eyes are full of pride. "Well, so it is!" Li Feng nodded. "Don''t worry, master. I will definitely break through." "Break through to tianwu jiuzhong early!" When Yuan Suxin heard Xu Lingtian''s vows, he couldn''t help but stare at him. You really think that tianwu jiuzhong is so good to break through. ¡­¡­ Several people in the club, after a tour, the time has come, the afternoon sun, very spicy, from the roof of the window cast in, sprinkled a piece of golden star. At this time, on the first floor of the alchemist''s guild, there were about dozens of seats. If you don''t fall down for a moment, you''ll be full. This is a competition with zongmen. The news has already spread to the whole Tianlong City, so countless people are waiting for this competition."Step, step." At this moment, two elders and a young man of zongmen came in slowly, their faces full of satisfaction. "Today, this Danshi club will become a small one." The young man whispered, and his eyes were cold. The two old people around him were filled with a faint smile on their faces. Their eyes were flowing and their momentum was compelling!! ¡­¡­ On the second floor, there is a platform for alchemy, which is very imposing. The two cauldrons stand there!! See three humanity to, Mu Yan president with Xuan old, fire old slowly ushered in. "I don''t know if chairman Mu has found a candidate!" The young man opened his mouth and cut into the theme directly. Even if he found it, it was impossible to defeat him. He was a genius. Who could defeat him. He was filled with pride, eyes above the top, and no respect in the face of Moyan, as if the whole world was around him. "Of course." Mu Yandao. ¡­¡­ "Wow." Below the first floor, there was an instant uproar, and countless people looked sideways, their eyes full of shock. I found it. "Is it you, Xiao Wang?" "No way. Do you think I have that ability?" "It''s not you, who could it be..." "I want to know, too." Even the characters in the seats are confused, and they don''t know who will be on the stage next. Is it possible to turn the tide around!! ¡­¡­ "That''s good!" "In that case, where is the alchemist? I''d like to see who can compete with Ben Shao!" Young people''s cold voice hovers over the club, the cold voice with cold waves swept away, into the power of soul waves, filled with endless!!! The two elders also showed a gloomy smile. There are so many people present today, all of which are the news they sent out. They want to let everyone know that zongmen Alchemist is invincible, and another purpose is to fear that Moyan and others will break their faith. ¡­¡­ "You''re in such a hurry to lose." "Like you I want to Indifferent voice, slowly spread in the void, scattered the youth''s soul wave. Then came a gust of wind!!! ¡­¡­ Who is such a arrogant voice? Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the secret road opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Li Feng was covered with a green robe, his long hair was dancing, his eyes were like stars, and he was shining fiercely. The whole person''s momentum converged to the extreme, without the will of martial arts blooming, he walked quietly from the rest area, and the temperament seemed to be the arrival of a peerless Dan God. Although his understanding of Dan Dao is not so comprehensive, he has the will of Wu Dao as an aid. So now he has a very thorough understanding of Dan Dao. Besides, he is in charge of Dayan dragon and elephant, moistening his soul every day. Soul power is also rapidly improved, reaching a transformation of germplasm, to say his soul power, now should have no time, no impurities. In my mind, Lingtai is a perfect Lingtai, so it can be said that Lifeng in this life is extremely proficient in martial arts, Dandao and even Fuzhen. He is an all-round cultivator. ¡­¡­ "Isn''t that the boy, won''t he?" "Damn, this is really a flash of my titanium eyes. Do you want to play like this?" "Is there no comparability at all?" "That''s the alchemist of zongmen. President, you should at least find one who is reliable." A young man sitting in his seat, holding a young woman on his left, saw that the young woman''s eyes were full of spring and the water was rippling. The young man''s hand was dishonest and swam on the young woman. There was evil fire in her eyes. This kind of stimulation, it''s too damn cool. Hum, wait for the night, let you know, what is called, the golden gun does not fall down!!! "What, how is he..." Just after the young man and the young woman had a good time, the former glanced slightly. When he saw the alchemist in the competition, his eyes trembled slightly. "Yang Shao, what happened." Naturally, this young man is Yang Wei. His eyes are inexplicably cold and gloomy. Li Feng''s age is at most 16 years old. He can''t be a third grade alchemist. Think of here, the corner of his mouth, gradually showing a trace of ruthless color. When Li Feng came to power, the cliff made a fool of himself. He looked around and suddenly saw yuan Suxin and others sitting in another area, his face swept away. "Yang Shao, where are you going?" The young woman asked, but Yang Wei didn''t answer at all. To him, the young woman in front of him was just a plaything. It''s just a toy "Yang Wei, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here..." Yuan Suxin said coldly, his eyes were filled with disgust, "cut, I''m not looking for you, but for this little beauty..." Yang Wei said with a sneer that his hand was just about to touch Su Muyan, when suddenly a dark shadow came out. His eyes were fierce, and this fierce force was powerful. "Haw." The hair all over his body stood up, and the shadow was haw. He looked at Yang Wei with a hostile face. A deep, hoarse roar. This scene made Yang Wei''s face sink slightly. It''s not a dog, it''s a monster!!! There was a cold sweat on his back. "Young master Yang Wei, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise you don''t know how to die. That''s sad." Xu Lingtian''s eyes are cold, and a sneer is drawn from the corner of his mouth. "You..." Yang Wei looks at Xu Lingtian, Yuan Suxin and Su Muyan, but the latter''s face is still cold, but there is a trace of disgust in his eyes. Damn it. I must get these two women to the bed!!! Then he left bitterly. Facing a monster, he was afraid, so he had to give up. "Wow, this is a monster." "I always thought it was a puppy." After Yang Wei left, Yuan Suxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the cute chirp, and said. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" "Sure enough, it seems that there is no alchemist in a great country. I found such a boy. Are you teasing me, chairman mu?" The young man laughed wildly, although Li Feng''s arrogant voice just now made him a little angry. But when I saw the face of the latter, I was already amused. "Yes, chairman mu, you should know our strength, but send such a young opponent. Is that funny?" The old man also said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Chairman mu, since it''s time, let''s start the competition. The flies keep barking. It''s hard to hear. " Li Feng walked up to president Mu and didn''t even have a look at the young man. He didn''t even have a glance, which made the young man''s lungs explode. Can you be a little bit more crazy!!Li Feng''s words, obviously, compare them to flies. "Well, that''s right. Time doesn''t wait..." President Mu and others ignored the slightly chilly eyes of the old man and turned to the alchemy platform. In particular, xuanlao and huolao are in a good mood. This is the first time that they confront each other. They are happy when they see the look of killing people. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, I, ye Ziwen, will kill him." Ye Ziwen said coldly, his eyes were full of crazy color, and then he strode directly toward the alchemy platform. The two elders were also cold faced. The platform of alchemy and the ratio of elixirs are all filled with faint medicinal gas. When ye Ziwen looked at the cauldron on the platform of alchemy, he was very disdainful. "How can we use this inferior product for less alchemy?" Whew. After that, a white light burst out. "Bang!" It''s a silvery red tripod. It''s mellow as a whole. The White Owl rises and turns out to be a xuanjie tripod!! "This kind of tripod is needed for alchemy. Hum." Ye Ziwen said haughtily. "Boom." "Qiang." As soon as his voice fell, beside the silver and white cauldron, a blue cauldron appeared. The nine monsters were ferocious, and the blue light seemed to compete with the sun and the moon. And the blue veins on the tripod belly are filled with the meaning of soul. Although the legs of the tripod are broken, they still can''t be covered up. This kind of old feeling, which seems to have experienced countless years, is shocking. Li Feng did not speak, standing there quietly, and see Li Feng''s expression, that ye Ziwen, is almost angry, this is to give him the opportunity to make a face. Comparing the two cauldrons, his silvery white cauldron looks a little gloomy. ¡­¡­ "Is this Li Feng''s tripod?" Chairman Mu was shocked. He could see at a glance that the nine demons'' ferocious Dan Ding was extraordinary. Xuanlao''s eyes had been polished secretly. The cauldron should have been won by mengxuanzi. Although he had never seen the competition of that day, he had heard Zhang Ke tell him about it. That''s it. Old Huo''s face was shocked. Even the whole Alchemist''s guild was so silent, the needles could be heard, only the gasping voices could be heard. This one face to face, that ye Ziwen has fallen behind!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Shifu, this face beating is perfect, without any leakage!" Sitting on the seat, Xu Lingtian said with a smile that his eyes were full of excitement. Even yuan Suxin and Su Muyan praised Li Feng for his invisible face beating!! ¡­¡­ "Hum, it''s not the best alchemy that can win the competition. The most important thing is strength!" Ye Ziwen''s face was a little hazy, and his eyes were full of dazzling light, chilly and chilling. "Chairman mu, can we start?" Li Feng did not answer Ye Ziwen''s words, but looked at chairman Mu and said with a smile. Ye Ziwen is going crazy. This is the second time that he has been ignored. He is a genius of elixir. How many peerless arrogance surround him and ask him to make alchemy. However, in front of this boy, he ran into a wall everywhere. If it was spread, how could he get along with Ye Ziwen!! So next, it''s hard for him to make this boy lose, but it doesn''t come to a good end to fight against Ye Ziwen!! ¡­¡­ "Well, here we go!" President Mu was wearing a purple red robe. His eyes were shining. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes, he was full of expectation. If you can take out this kind of tripod, the skill of alchemy should not be bad. "The elixir you want to refine is the third level high-level elixir, the battle elixir!" Battle elixir! It can stimulate the endless potential of the warrior and make him burst out with endless fighting spirit. If he is fighting, taking a battle elixir can increase the winning rate by half. It''s a necessary pill for many martial arts people. But because of the grade, the price is expensive, so many warriors can only covet it and can''t afford to buy it. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, is it a magic pill?" There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and there seemed to be a light in his eyes. In the sect, how many disciples asked him to refine this kind of pill, so he was very skilled. It seems that this time, Ben Shao will win. Hum, silly. He wants to see if Li Feng''s expression is very ugly. He is disappointed. Li Feng''s expression is very indifferent. It seems that it is very common to face the pills of Zhan Lingdan. You know, the battle elixir is the acme of level 3 high-level elixir. As long as it''s a little short of heat, it won''t work. "Hum, I''ll let you pretend!" Ye Ziwen sneers. "Well, chairman mu, I''d like to put another wager on Ye Ziwen!" All of a sudden, ye Ziwen''s lips drew a sneer, and his words made chairman Mu and others frown slightly, which was very ugly. "Two elders, are you deceiving others by doing so?" Xuanlao''s face sank, cold way. "This",, " even the two elders felt that it was wrong, but because ye Ziwen was one of them, even if it was wrong, they would not say it. They also want to know what conditions Ye Ziwen added. "Ziwen, what do you want to add to the bet?" "The loser in this game, kneel down and call three grandfathers, do you dare to bet, this is my bet and yours!" Ye Ziwen''s mouth is chilly. Looking at Li Feng, his eyes are like poisonous snakes, exuding bloodthirsty breath. "Isn''t that too much?" Chairman Mu frowned and said in a deep voice. "How can this be too much? Is it just an extra color? How nice, it even aroused their desire to win. I think Feasible! " A patriarch said with a shameless smile. "Yes, chairman mu, don''t you think it''s more interesting?" The elder of zongmen said with approval, it''s not a simple shame to let the other party kneel down, it''s also a shame to the whole alchemist association!!! Therefore, he is in favor of Ye Ziwen''s request. There is the meaning of TM fart!! Chairman Mu really wants to be rude. When he is not ready to compromise, Li Feng''s voice comes slowly. "Chairman mu, the visitors are guests. We should agree to their demands." "Here it is." Chairman Mu obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to accept it. Even xuanlaohuolao was slightly stunned. "Ha ha, since he has said so, you will be insincere if you obstruct again." Ye Ziwen thought Li Feng would refuse, but he didn''t expect to agree very readily, which made him overjoyed. Hum. I''ll let you call grandpa three times later. "Well, in that case, I won''t obstruct you any more. It''s almost time to start!" With Chairman Mu''s deep voice, the voice of the whole venue became loud. Li Feng and ye Ziwen came to their respective Dan Ding, and beside them, there were many elixirs. They are all elixirs for refining war elixirs.¡­¡­ "Open it for me!" Ye Ziwen gave a cold smile, and then urged the fire department''s lingjue. Flames rose up like a dragon flying out of the sky! Hot waves swept in. Then he directly and skillfully divided the elixirs. The speed of hand is beyond the reach of many alchemists who have been working for many years. ¡­¡­ "He separated the elixir of Xiangyang and the elixir of Beiyang, so as not to conflict with the elixir!" "Look, he''s going to have a panacea!" All the people watched Ye Ziwen. The latter''s hands were moving, and each elixir was thrown into the cauldron. The hot water made a gurgling sound. That technique is almost to the extreme, so that everyone below is dazzled, it is difficult to capture that kind of speed. "Ha ha, refining war elixir, my young master, has been refining no less than 100 times, can you still lose to him!" Ye Ziwen said with a smile. When he glanced at Li Feng, the latter was still looking at the elixir. Fool, when you''re finished, Ben Shao is finished. "This, Li Feng, why don''t you refine it..." "I told you, shouldn''t I look for him at that time? That''s the magic medicine of xuanjie. Can he know it? " The fire is old and angry. "Why didn''t Li Feng do it?" In the audience, Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes ripple. "This," "I don''t know." Xu Lingtian is anxious for Li Feng. It''s hard to be true. You must win, master. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" At this time, a heavy sound, like the sound of the ancient bell, slowly resounded in the void, rippling out the waves. It seems that the roof of the alchemist''s club will be blasted. "You see, the boy moved!" In the audience, everyone''s eyes slightly coagulated. Li Feng slowly stood on the nine demon qingzun cauldron. There were several rays of light from the nine demon qingzun cauldron. Countless rays of light from the void interacted with each other, bathed in starlight, exuding a sense of antiquity. The lid of the cauldron was also a direct roar. "Wow!" Under the gaze of the people, Li Feng''s hand slowly burst out a cluster of red flames. As soon as the red flame appeared, everyone''s eyes suddenly shocked. In particular, chairman mu, xuanlao, huolao and others were all shocked! ¡­¡­ "Lingli turns fire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 The word "Lingli HuaHuo" resounded in an instant, which made Ye Ziwen''s face tremble slightly. It seemed that he heard the supreme words in his ears. How many times did he want to learn the skill of transforming fire into spiritual power, but it all came to nothing. After that, he practiced his spiritual formula "xuanhuoshu" to the extreme, and now his practice has reached perfection. But when lingjue meets the real flame, there is no comparability at all. "How could it be?" Ye Ziwen''s face instantly became embarrassed. Looking at the flame around Li Feng''s hand, his eyes were lost. He didn''t expect that the youth he despised could reach the realm of spiritual power to turn fire!!! Li Feng just glanced at Ye Ziwen and began to refine the war elixir. The contempt in his eyes was clearly captured by Ye Ziwen. His face sank. Even if you reach the realm of Lingli HuaHuo, you can''t win at all. I''m a genius of elixir. I haven''t refined any elixir. Experience is by no means comparable to ours. ¡­¡­ Li Feng ignored the elixir of Xiangyang and Beiyang, and directly put it into Dan Ding!! And this scene directly changed the face of chairman Mu and others. Xiangyang''s elixir and Beiyang''s elixir collided. How can they put them into the cauldron together. It''s going to explode. "Hahaha, it''s really surprising that the boy can use his magic power to turn fire, but is it too anxious to put the magic medicine into the Dan Ding?" "In this way, the elixir will not mix with each other. Instead, it will produce explosive gas, which will explode the cauldron It''s necessary! " The patriarch said with a smile. Another patriarch''s eyes are also full of coldness! Before, Li Feng''s use of spirit power to turn fire really made them feel great, and even more, they had a strong sense of fear. However, when they saw Li Feng''s refining technique, they laughed directly. The tone is sarcastic. "Ha ha ha, this is Ben Shao''s win." When ye Ziwen heard this, he also saw this scene. At the moment, his heart was determined!! Chairman mu can''t refute it at all, because he also knows this kind of relationship, so he is also desperate about Li Feng''s refining method. "President, you should rest assured. Look at Li Feng''s face!" The former heard a shock, and then his turbid eyes looked at Li Feng, the latter''s face was still indifferent, his eyes were full of plain meaning, not confused by the outside world, which shocked him. See Li Feng''s expression, his heart is also slightly quiet. I don''t know why, he always feels like Li Feng can win This is a game!! ¡­¡­ "Wow!" Lifeng Lingtai flickers, the bright light blooms, and the power of the soul suddenly comes out, like a dragon and an elephant. It''s very thick, and it suppresses the sky!! Dragon and elephant suppression! Tone suddenly sank, only to hear the sound of breaking the air from Li Feng''s sky. There are white light, green awn, Xia Cai interwoven, flashing Shenhua general light!! "Dong!" The lid of the nine demon qingzun tripod falls in response to the sound and makes a heavy sound. Li Feng''s soul power sweeps out to spy on the magic medicine rolling inside the Dan tripod!! "Bear!" Lingli fire sometimes big and sometimes small, constantly control the flame!! ¡­¡­ "Three levels of soul power?" "Am I right?" When Li Feng shows his lingjue, the power of his soul is really Level 3, which is more pure than level 4! "How old is he? How can we reach such a state! " "The spirit power turns fire and the third level soul power. If it''s spread, it''s enough to shock the whole tianwu continent!" In this continent, at the age of Li Feng, it can be said that there is no such thing at all! " Take president Mu as an example. At the age of 15, he was still an apprentice of alchemy. He didn''t know how to alchemy, and he didn''t have this level of soul power!! Mu Yan and other people''s eyes trembled, vaguely excited. They have a feeling that the future of Dan Dao will be carried forward in Li Feng. But their feeling is wrong after all. Li Feng''s focus is not on alchemy, but on martial arts. It''s just a casual practice. If chairman Mu and others know, I don''t know what expression they will show. If you refine it at will, you will reach level 3 soul power? ¡­¡­ "It''s really hard to say whether this game will be won or not now?" Muhui said with a long smile, while the two elders of the clan who heard his words looked slightly ugly and clenched their fists. "Ziwen, you must win!" "Don''t worry, the person who won my Ye Ziwen is not born yet." Ye Ziwen cheered coldly, his technique changed again, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, and the fire attribute of lingjue urged to the extreme.The whole Silver Red tripod is humming!! "What is alchemist?" Li Feng, who suddenly made pills, slowly spat out, and the tone was very flat. "Well, hum, fool." "Those who can make pills are called alchemists!" Ye Ziwen didn''t even think about it. He said directly in a disdainful tone. You don''t know what Alchemist is. It''s a shame. There is contempt in his eyes. "There''s no mistake, you''re right, but for a qualified alchemist, that''s a big mistake." "Alchemist is a noble profession, but not a alchemist who can refine pills..." "Some alchemists are greedy for themselves, luring them with elixirs and killing all cities!" "There are also alchemists who will bully others, bully others, and rob the women of the people. What''s more, they are arrogant because of their talent. Those listed above are unqualified." "The real Dan master, who studies Dan Dao, is not for the sake of attracting people''s attention, but for the purpose of developing Dan Dao. This kind of person is called selfless!" "Also known as the real alchemist!" Li Feng''s voice slowly spewed out, and his words not only shocked the people present, but also made the eyes of Mu Chang tremble. Li Feng''s words undoubtedly analyzed the alchemist. He didn''t expect that the former could see so thoroughly. "The future is extraordinary!" Xuanlaodao. "I''m not sure after all. When it''s over, I''ll personally apologize to him." Fire old with apology said. "What the hell are you talking about? Ben Shao only knows that winning is the best proof!" Ye Ziwen cheered coldly! "Dong!" At the same time, both of the tripod are issued a shock wave! "Step on it." Li Feng''s eyes open and close, the golden light flickers, and the palm''s spiritual power urges. This scene puzzled everyone!! I don''t know what the latter is doing! ¡­¡­ "You will stop here after all in your life. It''s hard to make progress!" Li Feng said with a sneer, with a flick of his finger, the lid of the nine demon qingzun Ding burst out directly, and a stream of owl smoke rose out. After all, Dan is Refined!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Not only Li Feng finished refining, but also ye Ziwen finished refining pills at the same time!! The whole air is filled with the fragrance of Dan medicine, which is very strong, just like spring bamboo after rain. This fragrance reminds everyone present! "Look, these two alchemists have finished refining at last!" "Yes, I don''t know if our alchemist won, or the clan..." "Although what the young man said just now is very reasonable, he is facing the leaders of the younger generation of zongmen. It''s hard to win?" "Yes, from just now to now, I don''t know what level of alchemist this young man is?" "He''s a very experienced alchemist. I think he''s also a second-class alchemist!" "Cao, at such a young age, is the second level alchemist. It''s a cliff in the future!" "But you forget the additional bets they just made. Whoever loses will have to call the other party three grandfathers, and still kneel down." "Which side loses will have an impact on the future for the most part!" "They are all so young and want to be arrogant. If they are humiliated today, it will be a big stain for them in the future." On the seats of the audience, the voices of discussion rose in an uproar. ¡­¡­ "You can judge whether Ben Shao can make progress or not." At the end of the fire, ye Ziwen was really finished. He stood straight, his eyes were like eagles, and his smile was chilly. "Yes, I can judge it!" Li Feng is decisive to fight back. "What the hell are you? If you dare to talk to Ben so little, it''s wrong for you to mix Xiangyang and Beiyang together." "Although there is no fried cauldron, most of it will affect the nature of Dan medicine, and maybe there is a pile of waste residue inside the cauldron!" Ye Ziwen sneered. "Pop." A crisp slap sound suddenly resounded. I don''t know when, Li Feng has appeared in front of Ye Ziwen. The slap is pulled up directly. His eyes are cold and deep. "Bad mouth, it''s time to fight!" "You hit me..." Ye Ziwen obviously couldn''t believe that someone beat him in this place, which made him crazy. "I dare to be brave in front of you!" Suddenly, an old man in a grey robe appears in front of Ye Ziwen. His eyes are like a hungry tiger. The dazzling forest light is flashing, and a powerful spirit suddenly erupts!! Run straight to Li Feng! Just now the latter did that, no doubt he hit zongmen''s face, which made him look good!! "Dong!" Li Feng''s eyes are cold, his sword is bright, his soul is strong, like a tsunami, like a dragon in the sea! It directly blocked the soul power of the grey robed old man!! "Too much? Are your ears hairy? " "He insulted me just now. Why didn''t you come forward to persuade me?" "So I''m going to teach him in my way. If he said that just now, he would not only slap him in the face, but die!" Li Feng gave a cold smile. His words caused an uproar and made countless people''s eyes suddenly shrink. Li Feng not only slapped Ye Ziwen, but also threatened to die if he said one more word. What a wild word that is. "You, you, you" Ye Ziwen trembles and looks at Li Feng with anger in his eyes. However, when he sees the clear killing intention in Li Feng''s eyes, he shrinks. He had an intuition that if he said another word, he would be dead. How can there be such wild people in this area. "This is the alchemist''s guild." "It''s not a garbage station, let alone a clan!" Wow. Mu Yan said in a deep voice that the purple red robe of him seemed to contain endless power. He walked to Li Feng with heavy steps, and xuanlaohuo stood on both sides of Li Feng. In the eyes, there is extreme coldness. Over and over again, their alchemists'' guild is not a coward. And just now it is clear that ye Ziwen made a mistake first. If they were humiliated, they would be like Li Feng! Three top Dan masters burst out the power of the Supreme Soul, full of the power of destruction!! "Ziwen, why don''t you show them the refined pills, so that if the boy loses, he has to kneel down and call you grandfather three times. At that time, even Muyan, it''s impossible to violate the previous agreement!" There is an old man with a voice beside Ye Ziwen''s ear. "Well, let''s show him what is the real elitist and what is genius!" "I want him to be filled with endless regret!" "The Revenge of beating his face!"Ye Ziwen sneered. "Well, Mu Yan, you can protect him, but we''re comparing pills. If it''s a pill competition, he loses..." "If you can, you can''t protect him!" The old man in the grey robe is cold. "At that time, don''t wait for you to protect him all the time..." The cold and heartless voice directly made the old man''s face stagnate, looking at the indifferent Li Feng, full of anger!! Does this boy really think that he can surpass Ziwen? His eyes are more and more gloomy. Even ye Ziwen''s face is very ugly. Today''s event, presumably he will never forget. "Well, we''ll see!" Ye Ziwen cold way, and then came to his silver white Dan Ding in front of the white smoke, rolling a battle, although very slight, but still can be captured by Moyan and others. They all look ugly. Are they really going to lose? Ye Ziwen skillfully put pills in special vessels. One! Two! Three Seven! The whole seven pills, ye Ziwen refining pills, a total of seven refining! What an amazing number. And there is no waste pill. On the first floor, everyone was making a lot of noise, because ye Ziwen was really amazing. He made seven pills. Looking at the whole purple moon Kingdom, there was no such outstanding alchemist. Except for the chairman, the elder in red and some others, there is no more! And ye Ziwen''s age is there. It''s not easy to make seven pills. "Well, how about it?" Hearing the comments of the people below, and seeing the face of chairman Mu Yan and others, he became more proud of himself!! "There are three pills with four lines, three pills with three lines, and one pill with two lines." When president Mu saw the pills presented by Ye Ziwen, his eyes were even more shocked. The youth in front of me is really Dan is a genius. His face is full of bitterness. Can Li Feng win? It''s not clear. It''s very remote. ¡­¡­ "Can Li Feng win?" Mu Yan''s voice was old and full of shock, and it slowly spread to the first floor, while yuan Suxin in the audience on the first floor couldn''t help saying. "Don''t worry." Xu Lingtian is also very worried, but he still believes in Li Feng. "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Hum, win, eat people and dream." "What people refine are all high-grade pills. How can that boy turn the tide?" Yang Wei sneered and said that his eyes were full of disdain. All the people sitting in the audience were angry at the sound, because Yang Wei''s action was to grow others'' anger and destroy his own prestige. But think of each other but the family of Yang people, so still hold back! ¡­¡­ "Well, are you stunned? Now it''s time for you to fulfill the agreement!" Ye Ziwen has a sneer on his lips. His eyes are full of cold. It''s as if it''s decided. The two elders of zongmen also showed a proud smile. "Do you really think you won? If you talk big in advance, you''ll always fall miserably. " Li Feng suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is abusive. When ye Ziwen sees the former''s expression, he is surprised. Is he really refining it. Even if we refine the battle elixir, it''s not one less than Ben. "Take a look at that book. How powerful is the pill you made." "As you wish." Li Feng said with a light smile, and walked quietly to the nine demon qingzun Ding. Before that, when he was making pills, the Ding was opened by him and opened a small crack. He gently lifted the cauldron, and the cauldron was completely open. "Dong!" All of a sudden, the nine demon qingzunding made a loud sound, just like a terrible tsunami. The whole void was distorted. Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene, and they didn''t know why. "Boom!" A vast sense of war is formed by the condensation of terror in the void. The war spirit condenses and makes a fierce roar, just like the ancient war beast, which breaks through the heaven and earth, and this scene has shocked countless people!! "War, war spirit!" Mu Yan looked at the scene with trembling face. What he can feel is a supreme sense of war sweeping the whole club, and this sense of war comes from the blue Dan Ding. Battle elixir? Maybe it was the battle elixir that broke out. If it is true, it is by no means comparable to Ye Ziwen''s war elixir. The roar of war, with the sound of thunder and lightning, is heard all the time. What I see is that even xuanlao and huolao are very excited. Absolutely, there is no mistake. This breath is really caused by Zhan Lingdan. "Wow." The fighting spirit suddenly disappeared, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. "What was that? What a terrible force "I wipe, I thought it was the arrival of some great power. It scared me away." "No, that power seems to come from the youth''s blue Dan Ding. I don''t feel wrong!" "That''s the spirit of war, the spirit of war elixir!" In the audience, Yan Lao''s face was shocked and he said in a voice, and his voice made everyone in the audience in an uproar. It''s so scary. If it''s a war elixir, I don''t dare to think about what level of elixir the boy can produce. Yan Lao''s face was bitter. He didn''t believe that Li Feng could win, but now, the youth in front of him really shocked him. Is this still a teenager? Even if chairman mu, refining pills, did not cause this kind of vision. What a monster he is. Ye Ziwen''s face is ugly, and so are the two old men. They stare at Li Feng stupidly. Seeing the latter, they begin to pick up Dan. One. Two. Three Seven. It''s also seven. ¡­¡­ "This, this, this, this, is..." Chairman Mu''s eyes suddenly trembled, looking at the pills in Li Feng''s utensils. He was shocked. The blue elixir is very mellow and full, showing the luster of the best elixir, and the elixir is incomparably rich and permeates the whole club. In particular, this pill has eight lines, and all of them are eight lines. One of the pills was broken when refining the ninth line. If you can control it well, it''s a top-quality pill. It''s hard to buy. Eight lines of pills have never appeared in the whole tianwu continent! "Eight patterns pill, top level!" Similarly, xuanlao and huolao were even more shocked, with a look of horror in their eyes. "How can you make this pill?" Ye Ziwen was shocked. "You should be refining waste pills. Your previous Xiangyang and Beiyang were not separated at all. How can you refine them successfully?" "Ha ha." Li Feng lips slightly a lift, cold road."Xiangyang and Beiyang are just the decadent ideas of the older generation of alchemists. As long as the elixir is reconciled in the cauldron and Yin and yang are reconciled, what if it is Xiangyang and Beiyang." "Don''t find any reason for your incompetence." "If you lose, you lose." Boom!! Ye Ziwen''s mind was blank and his face was ugly. He lost. In today''s competition, ye Ziwen completely lost. And lost to a teenager. The most important thing is that the water quality of the latter is much higher than that of him! "What''s the matter? Do you need to compare the two elders?" Chairman Mu immediately asked his alchemist to put the eight grain pill in a higher vessel, which also made Li Feng smile bitterly. Not really. ¡­¡­ "No more." "This time we lost." Two elders said in a deep voice, then one of them raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yan. "Chairman mu, can you give us two battle elixirs?" "No problem!" Chairman Mu said with a smile. With a flick of his finger, two battle elixirs flew by. However, when he saw the grade of the elixir, his face became more ugly. "Chairman mu, I''m talking about eight grain pills, not three grain pills!" "Do you want the pills of BaWen, too?" "Isn''t it a fool who talks about dreams? In the whole tianwu continent, there have been eight patterns of pills!" "It''s not something that can be done with money at all!" "So you want eight grain level pills, let your family refine them by themselves!" Mu Yan''s face was cold and said with a sneer. For alchemists, the eight grain level of pills is undoubtedly a treasure. It''s not too bad that they can be handed down for hundreds of generations. It''s nonsense that the other party still wants to ask for that level of pills. "Well, I remember. Let''s go!" The old man snorted coldly. As soon as he threw his sleeve robe, he was about to leave with Ye Ziwen. ¡­¡­ "Didn''t you fulfill your previous bet?" Li Feng''s cold voice suddenly came out. Leaf tattoo body a tremble, even the two old man''s face is a Shen. "Young people, enough is enough!" The old man said. "Yes." "After that, I''ll be a patriarch. I''ll talk like a fart. After that, I''ll be gone." Li Feng shrugged his shoulders. "I''m the elder of Haotian clan. How dare you talk to me like this!" An old man frowned and glared. "Dong!" Li Feng''s momentum is blooming, extremely cold, the eyes contain the ultimate will of the dragon, the cold voice with arrogance. "Haotianzong, I really don''t pay attention to you!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Haotianzong, I really didn''t pay attention to him." Rampant voice clearly into everyone''s ears, everyone''s face changed, with horror!! The first clan of Haotian sect outside the territory, that kind of huge thing, can be said to make all the martial arts of the four countries change their color. The ancestors of the clan, the elders of the clan, are the great power of burning blood. Comprehend the spirit talent of terror. With one hand, everything will be dead! But that Li Feng dare to speak wildly, haotianzong, he has not put in the eye!! Everyone was shocked. But then, it was clear that eight patterns of top-level pills could be made, even if there was no alchemist outside the country. As far as this is concerned, Li Feng''s talent is very wide, and the limitation of the future will never be here. But even if you have talent, you should avoid it. If the sect''s strongman comes, Li Feng, even if you have talent, can be suppressed with a slap. When we really reach a high level, can''t we make such a high profile again? "Li Feng is a little impulsive to do so." Yuan Suxin frowned and looked at Li Feng, full of worry. In her eyes, haotianzong really can only look far away, and the strong one of that sect is really heinous. She is worried about Li Feng, will be haotianzong strong to come. In that case, it''s really a nightmare. "Don''t worry, my master hasn''t paid attention to anyone in this world!" "Even haotianzong is the same!" Xu Lingtian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. The radian was full of coldness, and his voice was confident. Before and Qin Zong has issued a strong conflict, and before Li Haotian they also have a fierce confrontation, as if the other party is a little master of Haotian Zong. So they already have a grudge with haotianzong. Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stare for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian was so confident in front of him. Isn''t that Li Feng''s card? Is this a clan? It''s so weak. It''s just a small school. The corner of Su Mu''s cigarette holder is turned. If her strength comes back, she can suppress all the people with just one finger. But now because of long Lingyin, she can only wait for Li Feng!! The latter can crack the Dragon Spirit seal on her hand. She hopes to arrive early that day. ¡­¡­ Li Feng doesn''t know what people think. Even if he knows, he will do it. Even if haotianzong Lifeng is not afraid, he wants to break through in a very short time, here is the purple moon country close to the outside world. So aura is very rich. As long as he matches the formula, he will break through sooner or later. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ye Ziwen was stunned for a period of time, and immediately his face was overcast. There was a cold color in his eyes. "Yes, of course, and I have a clear mind." "As a talented leader of the clan, what he said was like farting. Do you want to leave?" "Ha ha, you are too naive. If you say something in front of my Li Feng, you will give me action. Otherwise Die! " "Wow." Li Feng''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and his eyes were red with blood. In a faint sense, there was a fierce gas burst out, and the terrible force burst out like a sea of blood. This terrible blood evil spirit made Ye Ziwen extremely afraid, and his face was pale. This is How could this horrible intention of killing break out from a boy of fifteen or sixteen. It''s like a warrior who killed thousands of people. His cold sweat is constantly bleeding out. "Young people can''t be good tempered when they are old!" Dong! The old man of haotianzong couldn''t help it any longer. His face turned red with anger, and a surge of soul power swept out, turning into a sea of soul, constantly attacking. This grey robed old man is Wang Hong, the elder of Dan Hall of Haotian sect! He has the soul power of the five level peak. Once the soul power is aroused, he has incomparable power. When this power pours out, Li Feng only feels a stab in his mind. "Sure enough, as I guessed, zongmen really didn''t have a good thing." Li Feng cold drink, in the face of such a strong blow, of course, he has to fight back. "Dong." "Ah, ah, ah." Ye Ziwen screamed in horror. I saw that the sole of his foot fell and directly broke Ye Ziwen''s leg. His face was cold and indifferent, and he slapped it on the ground. But ye Ziwen''s appearance is really no different from kneeling. After all, he is a genius of Dan Dao. He can''t react to Wu Dao at all. ¡­¡­ "You..." Wang Hong''s eyes were red and angry. "Dong!""You asked for the bet at the beginning, but now you have to go back on it. I''m Moyan. How can you be presumptuous in the Danshi guild?" The purple sleeve robe gives out the sound of hunting, and the voice of Mu Yan''s aging is like the Milky way of nine days pouring down, emitting a cold, cold breath. He was so tolerant that they didn''t really think they would be angry? "Shua." The soul power of terror shuttles through the space and makes a sound of horror. "You are so brave..." Wang Hong was shocked and angry. Gong turned to Li Feng''s soul power just now Moyan. Rub! "I''ll come too!" Another patriarch, Ning man, roared out like a beast. The sound was deafening. The power of the soul roars. "Boom!" Xuanlao and huolao attack the old man in front of them from both sides. Although their soul power is not as good as the former, they are two alchemists with level Four soul power, which can not be ignored. "Dong Dong!" Lingtai trembles, soul power roars out, concussion space!! ¡­¡­ "Boom." The second floor suddenly broke out a strong and heavy noise. The whole second floor seemed to collapse at any time. Faintly, there are several cracks. It''s terrible. At the moment, all the curators present were thrilling. Some people were even afraid of igniting a fire. They left quietly when the conflict was going on. And more people who watch good plays still stay at the scene, such as Yang Wei!!! The latter wanted to see Li Feng killed, but did not expect that the president of the alchemy Association and the elder in red all appeared. Damn it. This kid''s life is tough. ¡­¡­ "Moyan, you really want to protect him." Wang Hong''s face is low and gloomy, looking at Mu Yan and others. "You should remember that the young man in front of you has become the enemy of haotianzong. To protect him is to ignite fire." Ning man threatened. "Although Wang Hong and Ning man are afraid of your background, they are not afraid of you!" "Before you asked to add, now you lose, you want to pat your ass and leave. You should do what you haven''t done." "And Li Feng, you can do nothing wrong!" "Our alchemist association is his backup." Moyan dominates the airway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Chairman Mu''s voice is domineering and sincere. Even though he has experienced Li Feng all his life, he feels a warm current in his heart. "You''re really against it. You''re really against it." Wang Hong looks very ugly. In his eyes, anyone who heard the name of zongmen would be frightened, but it was not only the young man, but also Mu Yan and others, who felt like they were going home. "Even if you annoy the clan behind you, what''s wrong is wrong..." Mu Yandao. "Yes! The alchemists of our alchemists association are no worse than the clan. It''s you who disobey the bet first "Hum, if you want revenge, come on." "After you leave, we will spread the news. The clan lost and broke the gambling agreement." "Outside the territory, ha ha, when the time comes, you will have to bear the public opinion of the world." "You can kill us, but there are so many people in the world. I don''t believe you can kill people all over the world." "What''s the matter, crazy? There isn''t a coward in our alchemist association!" "Unlike you, a waste, but also add bets, lost, have no courage to face, this is your clan proud of the elites." "Even if you dare to face your own gambling, you will be able to make a lot of money in the future." "It''s not a fuckin ''man." Ye Ziwen''s face turned white and there was a sense of shame in his eyes. His body trembles, his eyes full of resentment look at Li Feng, all this is given by him. On the first floor, neat alchemists gathered there. Whether they were apprentices, or first-class or second-class alchemists, their eyes were shining. Their eyes are full of firmness! Cool, too damn cool, finally out of a bad breath. Wang Hong, Ning man and ye Ziwen come to the alchemy teachers'' Guild. Their eyes are full of contempt. They look at mole ants, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. The eyes were good to the forehead. They were angry in their hearts, but they were helpless. They were not the opponents of Ye Ziwen at all. They could only hide their anger in their hearts. Now they are happy to see that Li Feng can surpass Ye Ziwen, but they obviously don''t want to exchange the bet, and see the conflict intensified. Naturally, they have to stand up and burst out the blood. Everyone''s eyes contain the ultimate firmness, without any impurities, this scene, let Mu Yan and others face a slight shock, then great joy, gratification. "Ha ha ha, this is our alchemist Association. This is not comparable to your sect. If you want to revenge, you can come." "I''m waiting..." The sound is like a flood, deafening! Wang Hong and Ning man didn''t expect that the whole alchemists'' guild was going out together without any fear. If they really spread the news, then his clan will bear the public opinion of the world. At that time, they will be punished by the clan. There are more than ten million people in the four countries. They can''t kill so many people. ¡­¡­ "It''s time for you to call me grandfather, and it''s still three voices." Li Feng ignored the eyes of the two elders, but squatted down and looked at Ye Ziwen. His lips tilted slightly, revealing his cold feeling. At this time, Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. It seemed that he happened to meet him, which also made Ye Ziwen have endless fear. Fear lingered in his heart. This is the devil. This is the devil. "Granddad, granddad, granddad, granddad." Three grandfather difficult from ye Ziwen''s mouth spit out. Hearing Ye Ziwen''s voice, Li Feng''s mouth slowly outlined a radian, which seemed cold. When he saw Ye Ziwen with the latter expression, he couldn''t help clapping. There was a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next words made Ye Ziwen''s face pale. "Cut, call this young grandfather, are you qualified?" Arrogant words, spit out from Li Feng''s mouth, make ye Ziwen''s face directly become bloodless, eyes a black directly fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Ye Ziwen was stunned by Li Feng''s breath. It can be seen that Li Feng''s words are so spicy. I''m afraid that ye Ziwen will never reach heaven again. Today''s event is enough to become the nightmare of the future, and Li Feng will become the devil in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ve been taught today." Wang Hong''s face was ugly, looking at Li Feng, full of fierce light. Ning man came to Ye Ziwen and picked him up. However, when he swept to Li Feng, the fierce light could not be removed. It was very terrible. "Can we go now?" Today, even if they are angry, they have nothing to do. Today''s event is a shame.How could they have thought that today they would be completely defeated by this young man, and the latter could refine the eight grain level top pills. It''s something I never dreamed of. This son, absolutely can''t stay. ¡­¡­ "Do as you please." Mu Yan said coldly. He can also see the anger of the two elders, but they asked for it, so they can''t blame others. "Hum." Wang Hong left. "You remember to tell Li Haotian that I will go to haotianzong at any time." His indifferent voice was full of cold air, which made Wang Hong and others change slightly. He didn''t understand why the young man in front of him knew Li Haotian, who was the young master of Haotian sect. Now they have been completely on the line Lingwu battle body, showing the unparalleled talent in the world, they a few people''s faces slightly heavy, look disdainful way. "It''s up to you..." "And don''t forget to say hello to Li haoxuan." "I''ll be there any minute." Li haoxuan was the young man who attacked him that day with Qin Feng and Jian Wushuang, so he would not forget. He will certainly get rid of it. "What, Li haoxuan? That''s the pride of haotianzong! Li Haotian''s brother, who is he? " At this time, they found out the problem. The boy is not as simple as he seems, but the problem is, who is he No matter how confused they are, it is impossible for them to turn around and ask each other''s identity. There are enough humiliations today. They don''t want to make things worse. A few people gradually away, completely left the club. ¡­¡­ "Oh Immediately the roar of the sky resounded, it seems that the whole roof will be pierced. They look at Li Feng with awe in their eyes. The latter can ignore the authority of the sect elders. Just this, he must be respected by them. What''s more, the other side can still refine eight patterns of pills, which is the best! Such young people deserve their respect!! And there''s a sense of awe from the bottom of my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 This time, even if the curtain came down!! Not only Li Feng, but also the alchemist''s guild is completely shameless with haotianzong!! However, they believe that Wang Hong and others will not tell zongmen about it. They dare not gamble. If they make things big, haotianzong will become the public opinion. At that time, they will be the sinners of the whole clan. Everybody yells! ¡­¡­ Then the alchemist at the bottom began to live busily and clean up the mess. The second floor seemed to collapse at any time, and Li Feng came directly to the first floor. If you want to come to the second floor, you have to find someone to redecorate it. This little matter is just a matter for the alchemists Association. But obviously, the alchemists Association will not open these days. If the second floor collapses and hits people, what should we do. The reputation of their alchemist Association will not be as good as before. And then the people on the first floor are also slowly towards the door of the club. Their eyes were excited and trembling. Today they saw a visual feast. Ignoring the patriarch, they asked their disciples to kneel down and call their grandfather. This is really cool to death, and the boy, is refining out of the pill. "Damn, this stinky boy, how can he be so powerful!" "Ma Dan, I will never let him go." "And the women''s family around him. I''m sure you''ll have them for yourself." Yang Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin light, his lips rose, and he showed a cold smile. Then he left In addition to the alchemist, Xu Lingtian and others are here! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, you are the benefactor of our alchemists association this time. Please accept my respect!" Chairman Mu Yan looks excited. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes, he also has an inexplicable taste. When he is about to bow, he feels a force and lives leisurely. Leng didn''t make him bow, which made his heart even more shocked. "Chairman Moyan, if you do this again, I won''t come next time." Li Feng said with a smile. "Good, good!! You are indeed the first of your generation today "I''m not only able to refine the top-level pills of BaWen level, but also very humble. I really can''t imagine your future height." "Moreover, I''m lucky to see the peerless elixir of BaWen level in this life. I have no regrets in this life!" Although Zhanling pill is a three-level high-level pill, the most important thing is that it has eight patterns, just one pattern, and becomes the supreme treasure pill. Even level 4, even the martial arts elixir can''t match. "Chairman mu, you''ve gone a little too far." Li Feng said with a bitter smile. Is the pill with eight patterns Baodan? You haven''t seen the divine elixir and the holy elixir. They are peerless elixir and also the channeling elixir, which can transform the form. If you see that elixir, would you be so excited. For Li Feng, the spiritual power of this continent is too low, even the soul power has not reached the cohesion. Therefore, the refined pills will become waste in the cauldron. "In fact, it''s not difficult to refine the eight grain pill!" "When controlling the fire, don''t focus too much on the elixir of the cauldron, move as you please..." "And you often put your whole mental energy into the elixir. Spirit is a hard process. How can you make a good elixir..." "And the soul power is the auxiliary function to spy on the elixir of Dan Ding..." "Such a process down, chest wide, presumably, refining pills will be better!" Li Feng''s mouth outlines an evil smile, which is full of strong self-confidence. This is what he learned from alchemy. Naturally, he won''t be stingy with his alchemy experience. After hearing Li Feng''s words, Mu Yan, Xuan Lao and Huo Lao''s eyes lit up with excitement. The first and second level alchemists on the scene trembled wildly, as if they were about to make a breakthrough. This speech is undoubtedly the top of the story. "Li Feng, what you said just now really awakened the dreamer." "I can feel that when I close the door, the refined pills will be more refined." Moyan''s way of surprise. "Li Feng, you are really the lucky star of our alchemists Association. I was very grateful that I went to Zhang Ke''s club that time." "Otherwise, today''s disaster is inevitable." Xuanlao said with a smile. "Li Feng, I have offended you a lot. Please forgive me!" Suddenly, Huo Lao''s face turned to Li Feng. He apologized and said that Li Feng was not a small bellied man. He also knew that Huo was always thinking about the alchemy Association. "Old Huo, have we ever had a bad time?"Well. Fire old one Leng, immediately laugh a way. "No, of course not!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Yuan Suxin was shocked. She didn''t expect that Li Feng was so capable and could have such a good relationship with the alchemist Association, which made her look forward to it. The opening of the Magic Dragon Cave seems to be very interesting. "Li Feng, I want you to be the honorary chairman of alchemists Association. Look..." Mu Yan said, and his words caused all the alchemists on the scene to make a noise. "Wow, honorary president, that''s second only to the president!" "If Li Shao can take on the responsibility, I think the whole alchemist Association will be more prosperous." "Li Shao, Li Shao..." "Honorary chairman, Honorary Chairman..." The sound of the whole club is deafening. Yuan Su''s face was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock. They wanted to promote Li Feng to the position of honorary chairman!! Li Feng is so old that he can take up this position. This kind of position, I''m afraid the four top families in Tianlong City, can''t be provoked. What kind of help did she find. There was a bitter smile on her lips. ¡­¡­ "Chairman mu, I think it''s better to forget it." "This position should be reserved for those who need him." Li Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile that he was really not interested in this position. And his ambition is not in Dan Road. "Ha ha, I knew earlier that you would say so. How can your future, just purple moon Kingdom, bind you?" Mu Yan was not depressed, but very happy. He refused. Yuan Suxin''s pretty face changed. Unexpectedly, Li Feng refused such an attractive career. That''s the position that many alchemists dream of. Li Feng''s every move shocked her. "Well." Li Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chairman Mu would give him such a high hat, which made him feel embarrassed. "Chairman mu, if you have any alchemy problems, you can come to me at any time!" "Good, good." "I''m waiting for you to say that!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Can Moyan not be happy? Li Feng''s understanding of Dan Dao is even better than his. In this profession, it''s not based on age or even experience. It''s the teacher who reaches the goal!! So for mu Yan and others, Li Feng''s opinion is really rare. ¡­¡­ Li Feng felt his hair standing up under the eyes of these people. Then he looked at the time, and it was too late. Greeting Xu Lingtian and others, and then saying goodbye to Mu Yan and others. "Li Feng is really a young talent." Mu Yan''s eyes twinkle, looking at Li Feng''s back, can''t help sighing. "Well, yes." "It''s not easy to reach this level at this age, and the most important thing is not to be arrogant and impatient. If you don''t die young in the future, there will definitely be his sky." Xuanlao Dao, huolao also agreed and nodded. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, who are you in the end? The martial arts are so evil. Even Dan Dao is so strong." As soon as Yuan Suxin came out of the gate of the club, she kept chattering. She didn''t have the reserve of that woman. On this day, she had to get to know the young man before. "It''s just a bit of dabbling. It''s not elegant." Li Feng said with a smile. Just dabbling? Can''t be elegant? Yuan Suxin really wants to be rude. If you can''t make it to the hall of elegance, where will the alchemists'' association be and where will the alchemists'' face be. However, since Li Feng did not say, she certainly would not ask. "Can my master not be strong? There is nothing in the world that he can''t Xu Lingtian said with a smile, with a strong self-confidence. "Don''t blow a little bit, you boy!" Li Feng white eyes Xu Lingtian, so that the latter is not poor way "hum, what I said is not wrong." Su Muyan holding haw did not speak, because there is no topic, at the moment she most want to do, that is to go home. All the time. ¡­¡­ "By the way, Suxin, when will the Magic Dragon Cave start?" Li Feng asked, the latter''s eyes slightly rippling, thinking, "we yuan family are the last to hold the martial arts drill, that is to say, in these three days, we will set out for the Magic Dragon Cave." About three days? Yes, he can wait. "Although the time is not long, but these three days, it is also turbulent!" "We''d better be careful." Yuan Suxin said with beautiful eyes. "Ha ha, it''s ok if they don''t come. If they come to trouble me with Li Feng, he''ll find the wrong person. I''ll let him There''s no return Li Feng''s cold voice rippled. However, Yuan Suxin had no doubt that when he was in the alchemist''s guild, he was still arrogant in front of the sect elders. In his eyes, let Ye Ziwen humiliated, such feats, I''m afraid only Li Feng can do it. ¡­¡­ It seems that you can come to whatever you really say. Not far away, Yang Wei came towards them with a group of guards in black, which was full of forest. At the moment, the peddler here seems to be aware of something, directly packing things, and then away from this land of right and wrong. "Oh, Ben Shao thought that you would stay in the alchemist''s guild all the time and be a turtle. Now it seems that Ben Shao thought too much." Yang Wei''s cold lips were slightly raised, showing a touch of coldness. "Yang Wei, what are you doing here?" Yuan Suxin stepped out and gazed at Yang Wei coldly. "Yuan Suxin, today I''m not looking for you, but for her!" Yang Wei cold way, his finger toward Su Muyan. It''s a mud but not dyed, long hair shawl, eyes full of holy breath. But this kind of girl is full of ice cold feeling, and mysterious feeling, this lets play female innumerable Yang Wei, discovered the new continent!!! He wants to conquer her, he wants to make this girl in his crotch, become Play Fu. "Rub." Su Muyan''s eyes suddenly across a cold forest, that forest busy full of cold, eyes, all cold. "Purple moon country, Yang family, Miss Ben has remembered." Her voice was cold and heartless. "Hahaha, remember, I want you to never forget it all your life." Yang Wei said with a smile that the rampant voice made countless hearts tremble. He would not care about Su Muyan''s threat, because there was no such terrible power in Su Muyan''s body. It was just the realm of Lingwu. "Hum, today, you dare!" "My yuan Suxin is here, who dares to come!" Yuan Suxin''s cold eyes are full of light, and her curvy body exudes a terrifying aura."Yuan Suxin, you''d better weigh it up. What I''m looking for is not your trouble. If you don''t know your face, the end will be very bad." "Besides, you yuan family won''t find me in trouble." Yang Wei said coldly. The black bodyguard behind him broke out a strong cold breath, which made people feel cold. All in one, tianwu strong! This situation seems to have been premeditated. This makes yuan Suxin''s silver teeth clench, angry, pretty face a little white. "Well, even so, I won''t leave." Yuan Suxin said firmly. "Well, in that case, don''t blame Ben for his ruthlessness." Yang Wei showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Give Ben less!" With a wave of Yang Wei''s hand, the black bodyguard behind him surged out like a tide. The power of terror shook the void. "Wow!" Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the void suddenly rang out, marking a crack in the whole void. Once the crack spreads, it bursts out a strong and unparalleled force. "Hiss, hiss." The sound of the Dragon sound, a dragon shadow burst into a roar, directly toward the black guards, that terrible force, even spread to space. And when that force broke out, everyone''s face changed. A sense of crisis arises spontaneously, and both eyes are full of fear. "Ah..." All of a sudden, they wanted to escape, but the speed was very fast, and they flew out of their bodies, spitting blood. "How is that possible?" Yang Wei''s face changed greatly and his eyes were filled with horror. It shouldn''t be like this. At this moment, the uninjured bodyguard in black was swept by a strong wind, and a figure suddenly burst out. Where the silver sword passes, it is full of casualties. ¡­¡­ "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Yang Wei said with a pale face. "Young master Yang, what''s impossible?" Suddenly, a sadistic voice rang out, and Li Feng came slowly towards him with a silver sword. "It''s you!" When he saw the silver sword on Li Feng''s hand, still in the hot blood of ticking, his pupils shrank and he lost his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Li Feng was cold all over and full of terror. Now it''s like Slaughtering dogs, no pressure at all!! ¡­¡­ The guards in black are not the absolute strength in their Yang family, but they are more than enough to deal with ordinary warriors. Now, they are directly slaughtered by Li Feng! There is no room to fight back at all. He is an absolute strong man. At the moment, Yang Wei, looking at Li Feng''s smile, seemed to be a devil, and then showed him his sharp tusks. "By the way, young master Yang, what did you say just now? Again, my ears are blocked." "Repeat, please." Boom! At this moment, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he became extremely terrifying. His whole body was like a terrifying monster, sweeping away and turning into a powerful river. The power of terror, as if annihilated forever, made Yang Wei''s face more ugly. Who is the boy around yuan Suxin. The place where he is ambushing is far away from the alchemist''s Guild because he is afraid of pressure from the alchemist''s guild. But now it seems that this young man is clearly a young genius, much better than him. "Our people, you also rob, ha ha, I admire your courage or laugh at your fool." What Xu Lingtian dislikes most is this kind of arrogant, despotic and lawless people who rely on the forces behind him. The world of anger! Xu Lingtian recited and stepped out abruptly. The cyclone broke out all over his body, and a terrible force burst out. This power is like an angry sea, full of waves, vast! All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian only felt that he had already reached a shackle in his body, which made him very happy, and then urged lingjue. Dong, a breakthrough!! Break through to the double realm of tianwu!! "Beating people can also break through." Xu Lingtian surprised incomparable said, that eyes full of excitement, shaking all over. "The aura here is incomparable to that of the frontier, and a breakthrough is inevitable." Li Feng smiles and is very happy for him, and this scene also shocked yuan Suxin, which broke through. The people around Li Feng are all freaks. "Ah, ah, ah!" Yang Wei, who was thrown out, turned pale and gave a shrill scream. He looked at Li Feng and others bitterly and cheered. "Ben Shao is a member of the Yang family. You are setting fire to the grave." Yang Wei''s voice is hysterical. He believes that as long as he moves the Yang family out, Li Feng will kneel down and beg for mercy, but he is disappointed. Li Feng''s expression is very flat. That look in the eyes is very contemptuous, it seems that in his eyes, the Yang family can''t get into his eyes. "The people of the Yang family have to bear the cost of provoking me." "You..." Yang Wei''s anger was overwhelming. "Do you know what would have happened to you if you had this look a few months ago?" Su Muyan''s body is graceful, her eyebrows are like mountains, her eyes are flowing, and she looks at Yang Wei with a smile. At this time, the latter''s eyes turn slightly, subconsciously. "What will happen!" "Yes Die! " Su Muyan''s eyes are cold, and they are full of vast pressure. They sweep in, and the pressure bursts out, like mountains urging them to suppress the void!! "What is this?" "No, this kind of coercion is only available to our ancestors, but She said "No, even beyond the ancestors." Yang Wei was shocked. But Su Muyan''s breath was still in the realm of Lingwu. There was no fluctuation at all. I must have felt wrong just now. If he had been a strong man of that level, he would have died long ago. ¡­¡­ "Wow." At the moment, all the onlookers can''t help but sigh. Li Feng is already extremely arrogant, but I didn''t expect that this gorgeous girl is more crazy. What kind of people are these. Everyone was confused. A few months ago, Su Muyan was obviously not sealed by the strong of the Longwu family. If it were that time, the former would be able to destroy the whole tianwu continent. But it''s just such bad luck. If the strength is damaged to Lingwu realm, it will be unsealed. Will once again climb to the peak, at that time, who can be crazy in front of this girl. I''m afraid there''s no one left. Li Feng also needs to step up his practice. When he recovers to a certain extent, he can unseal the Dragon Spirit seal for him. "Dong!" Li Feng stepped on the sole of his foot and came to Yang Wei with a smile. In his abusive eyes, there was a cold light. The cold light was clearly introduced into the latter''s eyes, making his face even paler. Although he is a genius of the Yang family, his strength hovers at the double peak of tianwu realm.Even the bodyguard in black couldn''t help Li Feng. How could he beat the latter. He can''t kill so many guards in black in tianwu. ¡­¡­ "Your name is Yang Wei, right?" Li Feng said with a smile. "No, that''s right." Yang Wei didn''t know, so he nodded subconsciously. "Pop." Li Feng''s face was cold, and the soles of his feet fell down to Yang Wei. A clear voice suddenly burst out, and the latter''s face became pale and bloodless. "Ah..." Yang Wei''s voice was hysterical and full of pain. Li Feng stepped on him Where? He is so cruel. "My Yang family will never let you go." On Yang Wei''s pale face, resentment and hatred appeared. "I''m so cruel, that boy. Yang Wei has become a real Yang Wei. " The pupils of all the people present suddenly trembled. Li Feng obviously abandoned Yang Wei''s place. After that, the latter obviously can''t play with women. This also makes the girls in Tianlong city feel relieved. In this way, I will not be afraid to go out. ¡­¡­ "Step, step." Yuan Suxin''s temperament is cold, and there is a cold pass in her beautiful eyes. "If you want the yuan and Yang families to go to war, just come." "I tell you that Li Feng is a helper invited by Yuan Suxin and a guest of our yuan family. Now your Yang family is more and more presumptuous and courageous." "Even the people of my yuan family dare to cheat." "You go back and tell your Yang family that you are also responsible and can''t take advantage of it." She said coldly. Help, he Yang Wei''s face turned pale. He thought of the advice he had given yuan Suxin before, but now he didn''t expect it to come true on himself. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Li Feng looked at Yang Wei contemptuously, and then left with a cold breath. For Yang Wei, he is really not cold, this lesson, enough to make him regret life. All the people present are full of awe. That kind of look is the fear of the strong. So young, with such outstanding strength, the future is absolutely extraordinary. ¡­¡­ "My young master, I will not let him go." Yang Wei''s whole face was twisted to the extreme, and his eyes were full of awe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Li Feng, you can rest assured that our yuan family will protect you." Not far away, Yuan Suxin said slowly. Li Feng broke Yang Wei''s life root, presumably the Yang family will not let Li Feng go, afraid of Li Feng worry, so she comforted. "Suxin, you can rest assured that he has nothing to fear." "Just like the Yang family, they don''t pay attention to it at all." When Su Muyan met Li Feng from the frontier, he found that the latter had no fear of people and things, even in the face of Qin Zong''s pursuit. And the Yang family, have the inside information of Qin Zong, obviously not, so Li Feng is afraid of a fart. Haw also called at Su Muyan''s chest. "The Yang family, if they don''t come, they will never come back." Xu Ling yelled angrily, breaking through to the dual realm of tianwu realm, which made him look shocked and full of Qi and blood, which could not be suppressed at all. Now it''s like a fight, but I''ve held back. Yuan Suxin was shocked. He thought they would be afraid, but he just thought too much. When he looked at Li Feng, his eyes were full of contempt. He didn''t seem to be afraid of a giant like the Yang family. Does he really have nothing to fear. Yuan Suxin couldn''t help saying in secret. Wu Dao is gifted with demons, and the level of alchemy is highly praised by the guild president. And then there is spiritual magic figure!! Remember in the kingdom of Qin, Li Feng in the spirit room, refining the talisman, but in the mind, lingering. Myself I underestimated him. I don''t know what surprise Li Feng will give her in the future. ¡­¡­ Li Feng and others less than half a column of incense time, came to the four top families of the yuan family in Tianlong city! This is an extremely majestic city hall, with momentum rising into the clouds. On both sides stands an old tree, weeping willows. Simple and elegant! It''s really a noble family. The bodyguards stationed outside the gate are all elites. Li Feng can clearly feel the cold breath from the latter. That breath is the power of triple heaven. It seems that the yuan family is really extraordinary. Yuan Suxin immediately takes Li Feng and others into yuan''s home!! The interior of the yuan family is also eye-catching, with ancient trees, streams and dozens of rockeries in different shapes! On the road, you can also see pretty maids, and little guys doing things! Their voices are clearly introduced into the ears of Li Feng and others. "This time, Miss Suxin''s helper is very powerful. It''s really exciting to blow the helper from master yuan Tian out of the martial platform." "If only I had been there that day, I could have seen the style of the martial arts platform!" "Well, that''s right." "Miss Suxin is the champion this time, and although master yuan Tian''s helper was defeated by Miss Suxin''s helper, he lost his qualification." "But there are still several elders in the family, but they give young master yuan Tian a chance." "As a result, master yuan Tian''s helper defeated everyone, so master yuan Tian was the second best." "The third place is master Yuan Hao." "Well." "That''s exactly what it looks like!" ¡­¡­ "Yuan Tian the second?" Yuan Suxin was stunned when he heard the comments from people around him. According to reason, Yuan Tian should be brushed down. Because there''s no semi-finals like that, if you lose, you lose. "The woman beside yuan Tian is very strong!" "Even if you lose, your family should give him a chance. After all, this is the Magic Dragon Cave. It''s a major event, and we can''t be careless." "So the weight of interests, to give the yuan Tian an opportunity, is also to give the yuan family an opportunity." "It must be the idea of your family elders." Li Feng said with a faint smile. For him, it doesn''t matter who goes to the Magic Dragon Cave, as long as it doesn''t affect him, otherwise Hum. "Well." Yuan Suxin nodded, also agreed with Li Feng''s view that family interests are greater than everything. "Come on, I''ll take you to the wing room!" Then Li Feng and others were taken to the wing room by Yuan Suxin!! ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, why are you here?" In a flower garden near the wing room, an old man in a white robe stands under an old giant tree. The old man is yuan Suxin''s grandfather, elder yuan Ning!!! "Have nothing to do, go for a walk." "You should also be ready to leave in three days." "If you need anything, tell your grandfather that he will satisfy you." "The place where the ancient magic dragon fell is not very safe. There will be many disasters. You must be careful at that time."Yuan Ning asked. "We should not only guard against the Dragon Cave, but also against others." Yuan Suxin nodded. Once the Magic Dragon Cave was opened, it would be a river of blood and intrigue. So she''ll be careful all the time. "Well, I know grandfather." She was moved to say that he knew his grandfather must be here waiting for him, after all, such a big man as his grandfather, ordinary time, is to manage everything every day. There''s no time. "Little friend, I hope you can take good care of this girl for me during this trip to the Magic Dragon Cave." Yuan Ning raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng behind yuan Suxin. His voice was imploring with silk. "Don''t worry, elder yuan Ning. With me, no one can hurt her." Li Feng''s voice was extremely cold, and it was also domineering, which made yuan Ning''s old face happy. "Well, well, thank you." Yuan Ningdao. "Well, I won''t tell you any more. Go ahead." Without giving yuan Suxin a chance to speak, Yuan Ning left slowly. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t let you down. Yuan Suxin looked at her grandfather''s back, holding a powder fist. ¡­¡­ When he went to the magic dragon grottoes, he was not allowed to bring any extra people, so Li Feng arranged a lot of training courses for Xu Lingtian, so that he could break through the five heavens of tianwu realm in ten days and a half months. When he came to Tianlong City, Li Feng could feel the change of Xu Lingtian''s constitution, and even began to transmute. It''s no problem to break through the five levels of tianwu, or even six levels and seven levels. "Don''t worry, master. I will let you down." Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng and vowed. "That Moyan, when I come back, I will untie your dragon spirit seal." Li Feng Road. "What?" "Really?" Su Muyan was sitting there playing with haw. Li Feng''s voice came coldly, which made her look excited and excited. "Don''t worry. If I say it, it won''t be spilled water." "Do what you say." Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Su Muyan is very happy. ¡­¡­ Three days will come in a twinkling of an eye. This day is the day to go to the Magic Dragon Cave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 On this day, the four top families of Tianlong city began to take action. Li Feng Yuan Suxin slowly appears at the gate of the yuan family. And Li Feng is with haw to go, people can''t take more, he took demon pet should not matter. And no one noticed the chirp on his shoulder! I can only see that the yuan family''s senior leaders are gathering outside the door at the moment. In addition to a few elders did not appear, and this does not include elder yuan Ning. In the middle of them stood an old man with flowing white hair and muddy eyes, who really had the ultimate will of martial arts. Although the terrible momentum converged, Li Feng could still feel the terrible pressure from the old man. I think this should be the ancestor of the yuan family. Li Feng clearly saw that when everyone looked at the old man, his eyes were full of awe. In front of them, Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao left and right respectively. There are also their helpers. However, Li Feng can feel that Luoying beside yuan Tian is full of coldness when she looks at herself. Presumably still in mind that day''s battle, which also let him show a wry smile. "Well, you''re so late. You know how to keep us waiting." Seeing this, Yuan Tian couldn''t help being angry. "Oh, my loser, what''s your say." Hearing this, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing and saying that he wasn''t careful. Since they were all in the same team, of course they were in the same company, but it seemed that he was hateful to himself. So how can Li Feng give each other a good face and a good tone. "You..." Yuan Tian''s face turned red and he was furious. "Shut up At this moment, the voice of the yuan family''s ancestor sank, making yuan Tian''s face pale and dare not speak any more. A very plain sentence, but contains the ultimate prestige. He can only hate to see the eye Li Feng. "Let''s go!" Yuan''s ancestors said calmly, and then yuan''s people went to the northeast, and that direction was outside the country. The magic dragon grottoes were outside the territory. At this time, Yuan Jiaxing''s division moved the crowd and was obviously escorting them. ¡­¡­ An open area, full of scars! Mountains rise and fall, verdant and green. You can clearly see the towering zongmen in the clouds. In front of them on the left is a grand canyon. Above the canyon, there are a hundred year old trees, which are fragrant. At the top, there is a peak similar to the dragon head!! The dragon head is ferocious and poisonous. Magic Dragon top. The top of the mountain in front of us is not where the Magic Dragon Cave is. Li Feng can only feel the shaking of dragon blood in his body. There is no mistake. This is really the place where bones are buried, where ancient magic dragons are buried. ¡­¡­ Hurricane, there is a mysterious force shattering space gravel, there is a shadow leaping out of the valley, sword light flashing, knife awn tear void! All they felt was a shudder. And more importantly, they can feel a terrible aura here. And the level of this aura is stronger than that of the purple moon country. A few people quickly ascended to the top of this terrible magic dragon. "Hiss, hiss." The storm tore the void, spread and came, strangled the general force swept, and that force as if like a demon dragon general, vibration. "Broken!" Yuan family ancestor Mu Ning, saw his sleeves and robes, voice like Sanskrit, with the power of terror swept! "Click." The power was directly shattered by Yuan''s ancestors. ¡­¡­ Magic Dragon top, above the void, rippling with a frightening and clear lightning. The thunder and lightning is powerful and seems to burst out with a frightening power. And their eyes suddenly saw that there were many people gathered not far from the magic dragon top, and these people were all strong, they were members of the top family of purple moon kingdom. The Yang family, the Huang family, the Ning family and the royal family all gathered here. In addition to the elders and ancestors, the eyes of the younger generation are arrogant. The people and elders of the Yang family are gazing at Li Feng with a trace of bleak eyes, but the latter doesn''t care at all, and calmly turns back to Li Feng. "Well." As soon as his eyes were fixed, he could see the void in front of those people, with the meaning of twisting. There''s a battle! Sealed the Magic Dragon Cave array! More and more fun, Li Feng mouth gently raised a radian. ¡­¡­ "Yuan Huanxian, you''re here at last. I''m waiting for you..." All of a sudden, a cry of discontent rang out. An old man in a white robe glared at him.The old man was Yang Xuan, the forefather of the Yang family. He was full of violent breath, like a terrifying beast that was about to explode. "Well." Yuan Huanxian just nodded, his eyes like a hawk, swept the people on the scene, and then took the yuan family slowly to the edge of the magic dragon cliff. "It''s time to start!" An old man in a Chinese robe came with his eyes raised and whispered. The voice is low, like a dragon singing. This old man is the ancestor of ziyue Kingdom, and the people he brings are the prince and Prince of the dynasty! ¡­¡­ "Well, good!" Yuan Huanxian, who heard the words, strode forward, and there was a strong force of Qi around him. This force was vast and incomparable, and the meaning of tianwu burst out. It was a kind of willpower that seemed to burn all things. Huang''s and Ning''s eyes were filled with terror. In front of us is the Dragon array left by the fall of the ancient magic dragon. We must work together to break it, otherwise we can''t enter the Magic Dragon Cave. "Dong Dong Dong!" A violent sound, wave. These ancestors are all the most powerful people in tianwu realm. They are even about to step into the blood burning realm and break the shackles of martial arts. Boom. The eyes of the five strong men radiated cold and fierce brilliance, and suddenly burst out with tremendous momentum. Straight out. "Chula la." Just listen to a violent terrible sound, the Dragon array in front of it seems to be broken. "Again!" If you don''t break the first time, you must break it again in time. All the young people look at the strong and their eyes are full of blazing heat. This is to go to the strong and I will be like them in the future. "Dong!" At this time, the Dragon array was directly destroyed by the five strong men. It''s dark, and suddenly a strong suction arises. "Now, enter "Magic Dragon Cave!" Yuan Huanxian roared, and everyone who heard him immediately rushed into the Magic Dragon Cave. First the Huang family, the Yang family, then the Ning family, the prince, and finally the yuan family. They all came in with a blazing light in their eyes. This is a place of great opportunity! All the expectations of the family are on their shoulders. "Please, little friend." Just when Li Feng rushed into the Magic Dragon Cave, there was an old voice in his ear, and the voice was The ancestor of the yuan family. "Wow!" He looked at yuan Huanxian''s expectant eyes, nodded, and finally ran directly into the Magic Dragon Cave! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Magic Dragon Cave! This is an ancient place in the forest cold area! The clouds of Xinjiang are crouching, with a cold face. The wind is sweeping, just like the cry of the dragon! At this time, Li Feng and other people of yuan family were beside a desolate ancient cave. There was a cold roar from the ancient cave, which made their ears hurt! Except for a few of them, the Yang family, Huang family, Ning family and even the royal family did not see them. It seems that there are different regions in the cave. Li Feng raised his eyes, and there were more than a thousand caves in this area. His eyes trembled slightly, because he could feel a dragon breath. But this breath is cold, cold and demonic. This must be the breath of magic dragon. Moreover, it seems that the whole sky is different from the outside world because of the magic dragon in this area. It is gloomy and terrifying, revealing the deep meaning of terror, which makes people feel a terrible shock. Magic dragon! Li Feng''s eyes are shining, and the corners of his mouth outline a sneer of evil spirit. Since it is a magic dragon, there must be a good treasure. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes are rippling, and her purple dress is in full bloom. Her pretty face was a little ruddy, obviously shocked by the scene in front of her. "Cut, where to go? I''ll tell you first. Even if you win the martial arts drill, I won''t listen to you." Suddenly, Yuan Hao gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of disdain. Yuan Suxin is just a girl. It''s hard for him to listen to her. Li Shen in black robe beside him exudes a cold and gloomy atmosphere. As if with this piece of heaven and earth, into one! "Sister Suxin, since we''ve come in, we''d better act on our own. There won''t be any difference in the treasure we get. What do you think?" Yuan Tian''s eyes are also flashing a trace of cold eyes, especially looking at Li Feng, the eyes seem to eat Li Feng. The latter is just a smile, not the slightest anger. "You..." Yuan Suxin''s eyes stagnated and he was furious. As soon as we entered the Magic Dragon Cave, there was such a big difference. What should we do in the future. Li Feng looks at Yuan Suxin''s delicate body, which is trembling with anger. He sighs helplessly, and then stands beside the latter. He stares at Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao and says. "I''ll give you a chance to listen to Suxin, otherwise, don''t regret it." "Remember, there''s only one chance." Li Feng evil spirit of smile, that strong self-confidence to let yuan Tian two people a Leng, immediately are all laughing. "Hahaha, boy, we regret it. When we enter the Magic Dragon Cave, we will go our own way." Yuan Hao sneered. "Yes, no problem at all." "With you, it''s a burden." Li Feng was not angry at all, but said with a smile. Then he looked at Li Shen and Luo Yinger and said, "I''m really sad for you two, you two idiots." The tone was very helpless, which made Yuan Hao and Yuan Tian''s face red. There was anger and hatred in his eyes. "Let''s go." Li Feng looked at Yuan Su''s heart, the latter''s eyes, there is a trace of hesitation. Then he left with Li Feng. "Ha ha, internal strife? If you meet people from other families, I hope It''s safe. " After Li Feng left, the indifferent voice made Yuan Hao and Yuan Tian pale. In this magic dragon cave, without the protection of their families, they would be eaten by other families. Now they''re just four, and what happens to the rest of the family when they''re left alone? Of course, it''s against them. ¡­¡­ "Yuan Tian, in this area, if there is no team, we can''t survive. We alone can''t cope with the danger." Beside yuan Tian, Luoying, with her face covered, has waves in her eyes. Her voice is very light, with a trace of fluctuation. "Well, my view is the same as hers. You two second generation ancestors alone will only make trouble in the face of real danger." Li Shendao. His voice was cold and cold. And in his eyes, there is a wisp of disdain. The disdain for yuan Tian and Yuan Hao is not clear about the situation. "And that Li Feng is very powerful. If we survive here, we have to rely on his hands, otherwise..." Li Shen didn''t finish his words, but at this point, everyone knows that Li Feng is indispensable in the area of the Magic Dragon Cave. "But... We just... Offended... Him." Yuan Tian''s face was a little ugly."If you want to live, you have to face." Li Shen said coldly. Of course, they want to live and have a face, but they can''t have it both. In the face of the threat of life, they certainly want to die. "They haven''t gone far yet!" Luo Ying''s eyes rippling, looking at the front, slowly said. "OK, let''s go after it." They look ugly, but they still make up their mind, and then head for the route of Lifeng. But when they turn a corner on a mountain, they suddenly see a man and a woman. The man''s face is tender, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. As for women, they are beautiful. No matter where they are, they can be the focus of people. They are Li Feng and Yuan Suxin. The latter looked at Li Feng with surprise, because he asked to wait here. She didn''t know, so she waited here for a while. I didn''t expect that Yuan Tian and they came after him. This shocked her in the heart at the same time, can''t help but more admire Li Feng, this is just as expected. In fact, Li Feng is not difficult to speculate that Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao are still young. At that time, Li Shen and Luo Ying should have been in the old world. Their departure meant that they lost a lot of fighting power. And if this force is in the Magic Dragon Cave, it is absolutely indispensable. So he concluded that they would bewitch yuan Tian''s two second generation ancestors to catch up. ¡­¡­ "Yo, Mr. Yuan Tian and Mr. Yuan Hao, why are you in such a hurry? You are busy. Let''s have a rest here first." Li Feng smiles. As for yuan Su, he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He knew that Li Feng made yuan Tian and Yuan Tian make a fool of themselves, so he didn''t break it. "We,,,,," "are here for you..." Yuan Tian''s face is so ugly that he can drip water. "Well." Yuan Hao also nodded difficultly. "Oh." "I didn''t hear you wrong, did you come to me?" "How can my little heart bear it?" Li Feng was shocked and said that his acting skills were so amazing that Yuan Suxin clapped his hands. "Li Feng, can you stop pretending?" "Don''t make our brothers look bad." Yuan tiannu said. He didn''t notice Li Feng''s cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "Well, I gave you my face!" "No face, why should I give you a face?" Li Feng''s face suddenly turned right, and his eyes were full of terrible light. His momentum was amazing, and he had a sharp meaning. It was the will of the sword that swept through the whole space and cut a very conspicuous crack. Terror. It''s terrifying. Yuan Tian realized that the boy in front of them was definitely better than them! And it''s too strong. Li Shen and Luo Ying look at each other with awe inspiring eyes. They seem to be surprised by Li Feng''s momentum. The young man in front of them is so old and has such powerful accomplishments. It''s not as strong as it has ever been since I was born. ¡­¡­ "I tell you, this is the place where the magic dragon fell. If you want to get a chance, you have to be obedient." "If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Li Feng snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and cold. He could feel that the aura of this magic dragon cave was really rich. It seemed that it had already exceeded the aura value of tianwu, and there were waves in his body. And this fluctuation seems to be a symptom of breakthrough. For the magic dragon grottoes, he is very looking forward to, and here seems to be the pedal for him to reach another height, so he does not allow anyone to disturb. "Well, we know." Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao couldn''t help shivering when they gazed at Li Feng''s cold eyes, which were so terrible. It seems that this time Li Feng is not their yuan family''s helper, but the yuan family is his helper. This illusion can''t be forgotten in my mind. "Well, then follow." Li Feng cold finish saying, then and Yuan Suxin two people side by side walk in front. "Li Feng, where are we going?" Yuan Suxin is confused. She looks at Li Feng. Here, Li Feng is her backbone. It seems that there is nothing Li Feng can''t do. "I don''t know where to go. If I find the chance so easily, then I think those big families have already taken the chance to run around." Li Feng said bitterly. "But did you find that the whole area of the Magic Dragon Cave is like a ferocious dragon!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s voice made their eyes tremble slightly. They raised their eyes and looked away. As Li Feng said, the dark cave was like a long dragon, ferocious and terrifying, cold and evil. "Whatever you want to say, don''t be a bit of a jerk." Yuan Suxin said discontentedly. "The treasure is obviously not in the tail area. The most important parts are the stomach and head of the dragon!" "These two areas should have what we want." Li Feng said with a smile. Dragon belly, dragon head? Yuan Suxin''s eyes were fixed, and Yuan Tian''s mind was also shaken. Li Shen and Luo Ying both looked at Li Feng deeply. In the blink of an eye, they brushed out part of Li Feng and asked them to start with the place of dragon belly. This makes them look at Li Feng with new eyes. "Well, since you say so, it''s not too late." Yuan Su''s way of thinking. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the ferocious magic dragon grottoes, there is a majestic and sharp towering mountain. In front of it, there are countless caves. Because the area of the Magic Dragon Cave is too wide, we can only find the location of the Dragon belly. Although there are countless caves, Li Feng only chooses the bottom one. The simplest is the best. "Step on it When you step into the magic dragon grottoes, a cold wind of evil spirit is sweeping, turning into a cold blade rolling. "Well?" Li Feng''s momentum is blooming, his eyes are focused, and his palm is pushed out. The sound of dragon chants bursts, destroying the cold wind. When they entered the cave, they found that the radius of the cave was less than three meters, but when they came in, they found that the scene outside was an illusion. The area inside is very wide, with smooth walls and dark magic light. A few people more and more in-depth, the heartbeat is constantly beating, the unknown end, will make people fear. "Wow..." The sound of the current came out. Li Feng several people Mou son a coagulate, is not front have water source. Then several people strode toward the front, and after walking for a short time, they suddenly had a wide sight, and the scene in front of them made them smack their tongue. Wide area, undulating waves, towering mountains, ancient trees, intricate stand, and from the top of the mountain, the torrent of water. The color of the water emits blue light, just like a crystal diamond, melting. "What a beautiful river." Yuan Suxin''s eyes brightened and exclaimed. "Well, no, the river is weird."Li Shen''s voice was cold, and his eyes looked at the rushing river and said. He could feel the breath of the river, which made him very sensitive and seemed to be aura. How can a river have aura? That''s why it''s weird. Li Feng couldn''t help but look at Li Shen more, his eyes with a smile, said with a smile, "no mistake, this river should be Linghe!" "Linghe?" All people confused looking at Li Feng, to this strange word, extremely don''t understand. "The Linghe river was formed by the erosion of ancient things for a long time." "But not all the ancient things can be turned into spirit river. The premise is that the ancient things must contain the ultimate spirit. To put it bluntly, they are spirit things!" "Since this is the place where the magic dragon fell, the spirit river must have been transformed by the skeleton of the magic dragon." "It must be ten thousand years to form this kind of Linghe with aura." "And the Linghe River belongs to the secret collection!" "For the martial arts, it is an absolute tonic." "Boom." Li Feng''s words directly made these people''s faces stagnate, and then they were overjoyed. There was an excited light in their eyes. Hidden, it''s a treasure they can''t even dream of. When I entered the first cave, I found the Linghe river. It''s bad luck. "Li Feng, we are..." Yuan Suxin looks at Li Feng. The latter shook his head and said, "the Linghe Lingwu here is too thin to work for us at all, so now we have to find the upper stream along the Linghe river." "The water source of Linghe river there is extremely precious to us." Hear Li Feng''s words, a few people unavoidably some lose. But the thought of upmarket water made them excited. "We''re going up now!" Hearing Li Feng''s words, several people can''t help but get excited. Even the cold Li Shen''s eyes are full of joy. ¡­¡­ What Li Feng said is not wrong at all. They flow up the river. And the aura of the river is more and more rich, even shocked them. At the top, the sound of the current suddenly became louder, and the eyes of several people lit up slightly. It must be the source of the Linghe River after crossing this mountain. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The source of Linghe river! It''s a strange rock that stands up. On the rock, there is a faint aura, which should be affected by the spirit river. Within the source of the river here, a great aura is whistling. Vaguely, it is like a milky way formed in the air. It is ethereal and illusory. "I wipe, the aura here is so pure." Yuan Hao''s eyes are shining. Looking at the river, his eyes are full of excitement. "Gululu!" "Gululu!" In the Linghe River, there are bubbles, even bubbles, which contain very weak aura. Li Feng frowns, and his eyes suddenly flash. Yell "back up!" All the people didn''t know, so they didn''t have time to react. They heard a voice of fury. Inside the cave, it was closed. The sound of fury rippled on the cliff. It was so harsh that their ears were hurt. "What is this Monster There was panic in their eyes. ¡­¡­ In front of it was a giant dragon about three feet long! His body is green and blue, his body is smooth, and his eyes are shining with sharp brilliance. The majestic beast power is sweeping up. Rippling in the whole cave, that monster breath has reached the realm of demon emperor!!! The realm of the demon emperor, which is the emperor of the demon, can compete with the martial arts of human beings. It is a terrible existence. "Green anger demon Jiao!" Li Feng couldn''t help losing his voice when he had a thorough look at the giant dragon. "Li Feng, this is the demon emperor." Yuan Suxin couldn''t help trembling and said that there were ripples in his eyes. "There''s no mistake. It seems that this magic dragon cave is not only a place of great opportunity, but also a place of danger. It can''t be so easy to get." "In addition to the giant dragon, there must be more terrible monsters waiting for us." Li Feng sighed and said that his mind was also rippling with terrible ripples, and his face was grim. The green anger demon Jiao and the batian Xuan demon must be the first order demon emperor. We have to find a way, or we will be buried in the Magic Dragon Cave. ¡­¡­ "Damn, it''s over, it''s over. It''s the demon emperor. How can we fight it?" Yuan Hao could not help trembling and said that the strongest warrior here had just reached the four levels of tianwu realm, and the giant dragon in front of him was the demon emperor. His heart was trembling and his fear haunted him. "Mole ant, dare to disturb, I will rest, damn it!" Green anger demon Jiao fierce eyes, mouth spit people''s words, shaking the void, Li Feng and others are feeling a burst of inner blood boiling. It''s terrible. "We didn''t mean to disturb." Li Feng stood out, calm, eyes staring at the giant Jiao, indifferent way. He really didn''t know that there would be a giant dragon resting in the Linghe river. If he knew, they would weigh it. After all, facing the demon emperor, they were very hard. "Well, I don''t care whether you mean it or not." "As long as you step into the realm of the emperor, you will die!" Demon emperor momentum swept out, into a cold wind!!! At this moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and the void around was torn out of cracks, which made people tremble. "Well, I said it just now. I didn''t mean to offend you!" "But if you want to kill us, you have to pay a heavy price. You can believe it!" Li Feng''s eyes are calm, and he can''t see any fluctuation, which makes green anger demon Jiao''s eyes emit a strange meaning. It''s the demon emperor. He can''t see the depth of Li Feng. How could it be? Did the youth in front of him reach that realm. No, definitely not. "Hum, die!" Green anger demon Jiao, eyes in the fierce, murderous swept, rippling!!! "Let''s do it together, or we''ll all die here." Li Feng looked at Yuan Suxin and others. The latter nodded solemnly. Although their hearts were shaking and afraid, they had to face the crisis of death together. "Shua..." At this moment, the chirp on Li Feng''s shoulder suddenly jumped out, and the fierce eyes were filled with the peerless beast power. The deep roar is like a sleeping monster, waking up. The whole space is flowing with incomparable air. That breath, unexpectedly is a demon king monster!!! "Demon king!" "Damn, the pet on Li Feng''s shoulder is a demon king!" "It''s not sure who will win this time." "It''s over." As soon as haw appeared, the atmosphere was different again. With the demon king joining, their chances of winning were greatly improved.Yuan Suxin''s heart beat slightly. She didn''t expect that this young monster was the demon king? Shit, there''s no one normal around Li Feng. They''re all geeks. ¡­¡­ "This is..." Green anger demon Jiao''s eyes suddenly shrank when he saw haw, as if he saw something terrible. It erupted in its eyes, roared. "You haven''t grown up yet. You haven''t reached that level yet. It''s easy for me to kill you!" I don''t know to whom the green anger demon Jiao said it to. The roar carries the eternal intention of killing. The whole space is shaking with terror. "Kill Li Feng shouts a way, in the hand direct burst shoots several ray of light. There are pure spiritual light and rune light around the light "Thunder and fire sign, explode for me!" "Gravity sign, blow it for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng said the names of several talismans one after another. Then there was a terrible thunder in the void, which sent out a peerless brilliance. Fire, thunder, spring rain With the effect of gravity symbol, the whole void will sink, which is terrible. "Damn, it''s a magic talisman!" Yuan Tian and others were surprised. And Yuan Suxin''s eyes are rippling with a ripple. The spirit talisman must have been refined by the best talisman paper he left in the kingdom of Qin! "Now, kill me!" Li Feng directly jumped up, and the silver sword was wielded, and the terrible aura suddenly formed a furious dragon juechen. The long dragon roars and shakes the world. "Let''s go too!" Li Shensen said coldly. He knew that Li Feng''s talisman was just an opportunity for them to show their martial arts skills. He could not restrain that kind of peerless ferocious thing and jumped up immediately. Show your own martial arts!! The majestic spirit roars with blue color. The color of blazing light. "Boom!" A powerful sound resounded through the whole cave! There was a lot of noise and smoke. ¡­¡­ "Did it work?" Yuan Tian couldn''t help saying. "No, no, our strength should be a drop in the bucket." Li Feng knows the horror of the demon emperor. His words directly made yuan Tian''s face pale. Don''t play like this!! "Roar!" "Human beings, you really angered the emperor." "The emperor will not be so light as Rao er." "Die!" This roar condenses the general trend of heaven and earth, and is extremely terrifying. It shakes the blood of several people, and they all turn the river and the sea. This is the demon emperor. The power of the demon emperor, who dares to invade!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 The breath of the demon emperor diffused and turned into the blood of terror. It was like the sea that turned the river upside down. It was full of chilly momentum. ¡­¡­ Green anger demon Jiao, in the demon pupil, has the silk thunder light suddenly appears. Although its skin was hurt by spirit talisman and martial arts, it was all hairy. For the demon emperor, it only took half a day to recover. "Boom!" Suddenly, from the body of jujiao, a strong wave broke out. A stream of light is the blast out!! ¡­¡­ "Here it is Li Feng''s eyes stare, grits his teeth, and the silver sword is waving. His strong sword will bloom and fall directly from the void. A violent dragon''s momentum rose in response. "Haw." Haw suddenly and deeply roared. There was a fierce light in his eyes. When the demon king faced the demon emperor, he would shiver, but haw didn''t show it. "Chula la." As soon as haw stepped on his feet, he suddenly burst out a mighty beast power! In the animal power, contains the extremely terrifying power!! "For the sake of Linghe, for the sake of life, I have to fight." Yuan Tian clenched his teeth and went up in direct anger. The momentum of his own tianwu realm climbed to the extreme. It''s so terrifying!! Yuan Suxin several people also hastily urge the martial arts skill again! The whole space seems to suppress a point!! "Dong." The sound of a loud bang, wearing that burst from the streamer attack, the whole space curtain but a sink, a terrible explosion immediately broke out. The pressure made Li Feng and others pale, and directly stepped back a few steps. As for haw, he didn''t have any retrogression. He looked at the green angry demon Jiao with disdain. "What should we do, Li Feng? If we go on like this, we will be occupied in the first stop." Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes trembled, looking at Li Feng slowly. "The Magic Dragon Cave is the place where the magic dragon fell to the bone. The danger here is hard to guess." "In that case, I''ll fight it to the end with Lifeng!" Li Feng arrogant way, that eyes have a crazy meaning, their own sword meaning to the extreme, the edge of everything, as if the God of war. At this moment, his whole person''s momentum has completely changed, become invincible!!! ¡­¡­ "That''s it!" Li Shen. Luo Ying''s eyes tremble at the moment. Facing Li Feng, she has a sense of fear. How did he get so strong. And this momentum is clearly the double peak of tianwu realm, but why do they have a feeling that at this time, even the wuzhe of tianwu realm can fight with one of them, or even stand in an invincible position!!! Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao have already been shocked by Li Feng''s momentum. What a terrible power. Is this still human? "Boom!" With a loud noise, Li Feng''s momentum rose again. At this time, for example, his momentum was even stronger. "Breakthrough, breakthrough?" All the people looked at the boy in front of them. This scene makes them smack their tongue, in such a dangerous area, even can break through, is really shocking!! ¡­¡­ "Hum, in front of the emperor, even if the breakthrough is of no use, death is still death." "It''s just a matter of time." WOW! Green anger demon Jiao issued disdainful voice, long tail a swing, the whole space is burst open. "Ha ha, since that''s the case, you can see it clearly for Ben Shao!" "Kill the dragon!" "Chop me!" Li Feng has no fear in his eyes, and his silver sword in his hand exudes a strong silver glow. The will of the sword sweeps and turns into the light of the big sword!!! Cheers! With one sword, the whole space seems to be split. At the moment, he can only fight without hesitation, and can''t stand back, otherwise, they will all die here. Although the demon emperor is powerful, his Lifeng is not a coward. Only by defeating qingnu demon Jiao, can he obtain Linghe resources and survive. He doesn''t want to fall!! "Ah..." "Kill "Dong." Li Feng seems to be crazy. This sword contains the extreme power. ¡­¡­ "Hiss." A sharp voice suddenly came out! Sword and tail contact! Afterglow bursts, spirit shot! Li Feng was shocked by the aftershock, about three meters, his face was pale, his eyes were still dignified. "That, that, that, that is..."All eyes tremble, people look at the tail of the giant Jiaos, where a few pieces of blood are splashed out!!! "Hiss." Yuan Suxin and others took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Li Feng could hurt the demon emperor. If it came out, it would be absolutely shocking and unheard of. But it did happen, and it was right in front of them. Is Li Feng a monster? ¡­¡­ "Roar." "Hateful human beings dare to hurt our emperor!" Green anger demon Jiao is angry, completely angry, but it is a great demon, unexpectedly hurt by the mole ant in front of it, which makes its heart very unbalanced. All the people were trembling and their eyes were full of fear. That fierce evil spirit soared to the sky, which made them suffocate. What to do? Are you going to die here? ¡­¡­ "Hum, if I hurt you, Ben Shao has to peel your skin, draw your tendons and stew your meat!" Li Feng''s voice is full of fun, even if his face is pale, there is no sense of fear. "Ah, ah, ah!" "You, just a mole ant, dare to despise the emperor!" Green anger demon Jiao roars, and shoots directly. The pupil contains powerful majesty. "It''s coming!" "What can we do? We are not rivals at all!" "If I had known that the Magic Dragon Cave was so terrible, I would not have come." "Grass, it will fall." Yuan Tian, Yuan Hao''s voice is full of hysteria, with trembling and fear. Green anger demon Jiao heard the roar and fear of Yuan Tian, and they all laughed wildly. In front of the demon emperor, do you still need dignity? Boy, dare to say that kind of big words, die for the emperor!! In the eye kills the idea suddenly to be born, makes the person shudder!! Shua. At the moment, a shadow appeared, it was haw!! Although haw was the demon king, his momentum seemed to be the most terrible demon king in the world. His feet crushed the void abruptly. So terrible!! "Wow A piece of black monster breath is diffuse from haw''s body. This area is filled with chilling gas!! Even Li Feng''s body was slightly trembling, his face with a shocked expression, looking at the black breath coming out of haw''s body. This breath is like magic, full of mystery. Moreover, the green anger demon Jiao seems to be very afraid of haw. Li Feng can capture the latter''s fear. "Dong." From his feet suddenly rippling out a momentum, silver sword exudes a towering sword light!! Haw fought, and naturally he wanted to help him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The ground was shattered, Li Feng''s eyes were staring at each other, the silver sword burst into bright light, and the sword meaning of his body seemed to turn into ten thousand feet. "Green anger demon Jiao, how can you be presumptuous!" "I will kill anyone I want to kill. In this area, you are not qualified to talk to me!" His eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, the momentum is unmatched, as if the world''s Supreme God, dominate the world! "Rub!" Up with a sword!! What a charming and graceful man he was 10000 years ago. Only the demon emperor had to beg for mercy in front of him. The Dragon Spirit completely blooms out, just like a terrible overlord condenses out, the sound of the dragon is vast, resounding through the ages. "Wow!" Void black fog lingering, chirp pupil, across the brilliant blue, amazing!! One man and one beast, burst out the most powerful momentum!! ¡­¡­ "It''s so strong. This Li Feng and that monster can''t be described by common sense." "Yes, how can the monsters in the demon king realm have such a terrible momentum? And Li Feng is not the warrior who has just stepped into the triple realm of heaven!" "I feel that he seems to be a warrior who has stepped into the martial arts of heaven. He is so powerful that ordinary martial arts can''t match him." "Yuan Tian, Yuan Hao, Li Shen, Luo Ying, and some of our auxiliary Li Feng, this attack is our last hope." "I hope we all work together and don''t be clumsy!" Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes are rippling, her graceful body is rippling slowly, and her eyes are bursting with light!! "We know that success or failure depends on one stone!" Yuan Tian clenched his teeth and said that looking at Li Feng in his eyes was no longer venomous, but full of awe. Their previous dissatisfaction with Li Feng disappeared at this time. Such a person is worthy of Yuan Tian''s awe. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Kill me!" All the people were angry, and their killing intention soared to the sky. The fist light broke the void, and the sole of their feet smashed the ancient ground, sending out cracks!! In their eyes, there is a sense of war, there is a obsession! ¡­¡­ "You Green anger demon Jiao''s eyes were both frightened and angry. What was surprised was that this terrible momentum made him a threat. What was angry was that he was the demon emperor, and these ants were arrogant and arrogant in front of him. It makes it angry inside. "Hiss." Black gas completely envelops the whole area, in this area, all people feel an unprecedented ease. However, the demon dragon seemed to be trapped in a terrible world. This is Heaven swallowing demon world! It looked at the foot void, full of arrogant eyes of haw, voice some bitter and low, "adult, you should, help these weak human." Li Feng and others didn''t hear that sound. It was from the spirit of the monster. However, haw seemed to be dismissive of the voice of the green anger demon Jiao. He just looked at the green anger demon Jiao coldly, which made the latter shudder. "Wow!" Li Feng stepped on the void, a sword was wielded, and the powerful sword fell sharply. The terrible dragon Qi came out with the trend. "Dragon", "dragon", "Dragon Spirit", "how is it possible?" "Mole ant? How could he have dragon spirit? " At this time, green anger demon Jiao was completely shocked. Dragon Qi, which is owned by the real dragon of the supreme king, belongs to the vein of demon Jiao and is very familiar with dragon Qi. The Dragon turns into a dragon! If it cultivates to a stronger power, it can break through the shackles of the demon dragon and become a dragon. Jiaolong, which is an ancient monster, contains extremely terrifying power, so it is very familiar with dragon Qi. At this time, Li Feng feels the supreme dragon Qi. It''s amazing! ¡­¡­ "Kill the dragon!" "Kill me!" Li Feng''s eyes are crazy, and his fighting spirit is rising Green anger demon Jiao is not the master waiting for death. It directly sweeps the long body. As long as you kill this boy, you will eliminate the heaven swallowing demon world. Now big talent is the realm of demon king, if that realm, just in this small world, it can be turned into a skeleton. It was haw in his heart. It seemed that haw''s other identity was extremely terrible. It does not understand why the noble blood of it will assist a mole ant. "Roar." The whole cave is matched with the sound of the demon. Low, murderous, cold! ¡­¡­ They all saw that the long tail of the demon came, and Li Feng''s sword fell down directly, with absolute sword meaning! Whoa! There was a resounding hiss.The latter''s silver sword collided with the demon tail fiercely, sending out the spirit sparks. Li Feng''s mind was shocked, and the demon emperor''s skin, like refined steel, was so hard. "Kill again!" He cried, three times in a row! The whole void trembles! "Drink!" Yuan Suxin''s jade hand waved, and the surging momentum surged into the sky, and the latter''s martial arts skills also came out of his hands!! "Hiss, hiss." The vibration of the void! ¡­¡­ "The mole ant in your mouth, I will let you know what mole ant is!" "Hualongsha, get together for me!" Li Feng''s silver sword moves and condenses all the energy on the sword. All the bright lights are filled with vastness. On top of this energy, there is the sound of dragon chanting Before, Li Feng in the eyes of Yao Jiao was a mole ant. But now its blood is boiling, a sense of worship arises spontaneously. The demon dragon is still a dragon. It''s an instinctive reaction, but it doesn''t understand why there is that kind of Dragon Spirit in human beings. And the dragon spirit is also very pure, as if it is held by the real dragon!! Is this really human? And cut off the energy together, it will burst out a very terrible power!! ¡­¡­ "Stabbing." The cut-off energy and Li Feng''s own power directly burst out a very frightening power, which made the dragon''s smooth skin appear scars. Also continuously secreted the cyan blood. "Roar." It suddenly issued a painful cry. "Right now." Li Feng knew that the reason why the demon Jiao didn''t burst out that kind of power was the black gas, which seemed to have the function of suppressing power. So Yao Jiao was injured, and he was very subdued. "Wow." The demon Jiao fell directly into the Linghe river. At the moment, Li Feng had already stepped out, one sword was killing the sky, one sword was destroying the earth! Aim directly at the seven inches of the demon dragon. Whether it''s a snake, a dragon or a dragon, seven inches is the place of the heart. Once injured, or destroyed, will fall!! Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Li Feng will not miss this opportunity. ¡­¡­ "Poof Blood gushes thin, a miserable howl resounds through, endlessly. On the body of the demon Jiao, Li Feng stands aloof, and on the silver sword, there is boiling blue blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "You, you and" Yao Jiao''s eyes became more and more turbid. He raised his eyes and looked at his chest, where the hot blood was pouring. The vitality in his eyes is also more and more dim, and it can even be said that his life will not be long. Heart pulse was punctured, how to live!! "I didn''t expect that the emperor died in your hands." "I really am I''m not willing to Green anger demon Jiao voice is very cold, closely looking at Li Feng, the latter''s dragon spirit still exists, but very light. Dragon Qi, dragon Qi? "You are Long Wu... " The words haven''t finished, green anger demon Jiao then died directly here, the breath completely has no. And Li Feng''s face is still cold. Of course, he knows that the other party should know his own identity. In addition to the dragon has dragon Qi, only the dragon warrior has dragon Qi. He slightly breathed out a tone, this green anger demon Jiao is finally finished, otherwise next they all will fall here! Holding the silver sword, Li Feng directly divided the demon Jiao''s moment into several parts, including bones, flesh and blood, and a demon Dan in the demon emperor''s realm. Li Feng directly absorbed it, he looked at Yuan Suxin and other humanitarians. "It''s the meat and bone of the monster in the demon emperor''s kingdom. It''s of great use for you to share it with yourself." Li Feng Road. When the demon Dan fell into Li Feng''s hands, they didn''t have any objection. After all, they thought Li Feng would accept the monster''s flesh and bone. But I didn''t expect that he let them out, which made them very happy and said thank you again and again. Several people directly divided the flesh and bones of the demon emperor. For Li Feng, the demon Dan of the demon king is the best thing. With this demon pill, it can break through the four levels of tianwu realm, and then assist the power of Linghe. It''s OK. ¡­¡­ WOW! Black gas immediately put away, that chirp also suddenly fell down from the void, although energetic, but still can see the tired inside the two pupils. The big world caused by the black air just now should be haw''s own gifted supernatural power, but now it is still the demon king, so the gifted supernatural power has not reached perfection. It''s not enough to cultivate yourself!! He could also see how scared the green angry demon Jiao was when he looked at haw again. He must have known the identity of haw. But did not say, so Li Feng naturally did not ask, haw''s identity, he had to step by step to find. ¡­¡­ "Rub!" Li Feng directly jumped down and fell to the ground. Pale and tired. "Li Feng, are you ok?" Seeing this, Yuan Suxin immediately came to Li Feng and asked. She can see that Li Feng is very weak now, and Yuan Tian and others also come to Li Feng''s face, and they are not the kind of people who hold grudges. They only know that Li Feng saved them, and that Li Feng deserves their respect. "It''s OK. Go down now. There shouldn''t be any monsters in the Linghe river. Take advantage of it now, or maybe there will be people from other forces coming here. At that time, we''ll be finished." Li Feng said slowly. And what he said, all of us agree with him very much!! In addition to the family of the purple moon Kingdom, there should be people from the clan. They have heard the elder say that there are two entrances to the Magic Dragon Cave. One is on the top of the magic dragon, and the other is from the zongmen area. So I don''t know who I''m going to meet. "Well, good." "Wait for no time!" Dong! Several people directly jump down and fall into the spirit river. ¡­¡­ Without the threat of the green anger demon Jiao, several people soon entered the cultivation state, and the aura of the small Zhou Tian and even the big Zhou Tian moved around. Haw is in Li Feng''s side. "I wipe, this aura, so pure." Yuan Tian entered linghanoi and could not help feeling comfortable. That aura from the body surface, into the body, so that he is very cool! Absorb!! Try to absorb. In their minds, they came up with a few words!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s your turn." Li Feng looks at the demon Dan in his hand, smiles and swallows it directly. Everyone''s eyes were awed and looked at Li Feng. When he swallowed the demon Dan, everyone was shocked. It''s that simple, direct? That''s the demon pill of the demon emperor. You should need the elixir to suppress the violent energy. If it''s so direct, will it explode and die? The power of the demon pill is very important. Yuan Suxin''s eyes trembled slightly, trying to stop it, but Li Feng had already swallowed it.If she talks again, it is very likely that the latter will fall into a magic barrier!! "Dong!" A burning force filled Li Feng''s whole body. His body was red, as if he had been barbecued for a long time. This scene surprised everyone! From Li Feng''s body, it seems that there is an ancient bell ringing, which makes them smack their tongue. "What a terrible force." Li Feng took a breath, but he was not discouraged. He urged long Qiang''s body, and his body suddenly burst into golden light, which was extremely bright and shocking. He must face this terrible energy with his strongest body. In the Dragon Dan, the Dragon chants in bursts, absorbing the power of the demon Dan, and the aura absorbed by the spirit River, he constantly burst out a strong spirit. Boom! Boom! The huge sound is ceaseless, rippling and rising!! "Break it for me!" Li Feng opened his mouth and cheered. This sound seemed to open up the ages and suppress evil spirits! The void is broken directly. ¡­¡­ "This is..." "Ma Dan''s, this Another breakthrough! " "It''s a monster." Everyone''s eyes were shocked and looked at Li Feng in front of him. The latter had already broken through a heavy realm before, but now it has broken through again directly! This person can''t live any more than others. ¡­¡­ Li Feng has a long breath. He closed his eyes to rest. In linghanoi, he forgot all his troubles. "No, I need to absorb aura as soon as possible!" "No more shock." Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao immediately began to close their eyes and absorb the aura of linghanoi. Li Shen and Luo Ying look at each other, both of them are shocked to see each other. They have seen many talents, but there is no one like Li Feng. It took him less than an hour to break through the double. The most important thing is that he is only 15 years old!! ¡­¡­ Time unconsciously passed four hours, at the moment, the aura in the spirit river seems not as strong as before, but more and more light. "OK, now the spirit of Linghe is very little. If you go on soaking, it won''t work." Li Feng opens his mouth. Because he does not speak, people may also soak in the spirit river. At this time, after hearing Li Feng''s words, everyone felt that Linghe really didn''t work. After three hours, the function of Linghe was very little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Wow!" The crowd came out of the river. Yuan Suxin and Luoying are both daughters. They are soaked in water, and their clothes fit tightly on their bodies. Full of Su Feng, wet long hair droop on the shoulder, dripping with water, eyes flow, exuding a touch of flattery. The most exciting thing is yuan Suxin''s slender legs. They are white, bright and moving. People all have the impulse to spurt blood. It''s too tempting. It seems to feel the fiery eyes of Li Feng, Yuan Suxin falling. "Flow mang." Two people urge spirit power, dry clothes, but still ruthlessly stare at Li Feng. Luoying is OK. Although she covers her face, she can still see that her face is a little red. They know their own body, how many people dream of, did not expect to be Li Feng took advantage of today. Li Feng''s embarrassed smile. As for yuan Tian and others, they didn''t seem to notice the embarrassing scene at all, while Li Shen kept looking at the dark caves ahead. In the spirit River, they absorb a lot of aura. They are all immersed in the surging power of the body. In this linghanoi, the most profitable one is Lifeng. At the moment, his cultivation is the initial state of tianwu realm. Demon Dan, plus Linghe assistance, breakthrough is necessary. And the most important thing is that the aura in the Magic Dragon Cave is so abundant, plus the experience of previous life, it is difficult to break through. Now yuan Tian and Yuan Hao are both looking at Li Feng with starlight. All kinds of disappointments have disappeared in the battle of Yao Jiao. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, are we going to go up the river next?" Yuan Suxin''s face is still ruddy. Thinking of Li Feng''s fiery eyes just now, after looking at his pretty body which is almost red fruit, he has some palpitations, and even some joy in his heart. "It''s natural. Linghe is no longer useful. We have to rely on this road to go up." "And there is a demon emperor in this area. It must be more dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?" Li Feng thought about it and consulted several people. He first took a look at Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao. In the previous time, Li Feng had changed a lot about them. Although he was still the second generation ancestor with no merit, after all, they didn''t shrink back just now, so Li Feng still appreciated them. "No, we know there will be danger ahead, but we will not shrink back. Danger and opportunity coexist, we know that." "If we don''t pay the price, how can we become stronger!" Yuan Tian''s eyes are full of determination. "Well, me too!" Yuan Hao mercilessly nodded, and there was no intention of retreat on his face. "Well, I understand, Li Shen, you two should be the same "Well, of course, we can''t quit because of this, even if we die." Li Shensen''s cold voice, Luo Ying nodded, and Li Shen''s meaning is the same, then Li Feng should be a, is to know. In this world, what we need is strength cultivation. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, the warrior will not stop. He will go forward bravely in order to obtain more resources! So after seeing their unswerving belief, Li Feng was naturally clear. In those days, he was also like this. In order to cultivate himself, he fought all his life and finally became a crazy emperor!! Think about it is some nostalgia, tianwu realm of the four realms is not, I want to break through again, this aura is enough, enough to break through again, Li Feng mouth gently raised a radian. Evil spirit, arrogant, arrogant, overbearing all!! Then several people are toward the front, haw suddenly jumped to Li Feng''s shoulder, climbed down, that green eyes, swept a road of you Mang, very strange. "Why don''t you ask me?" Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes changed. She said discontentedly that she had thought about what to say, but the goods didn''t give her a chance to speak, which made her angry. "You? Suxin, I remember that you didn''t have any help during the drill that day. Your grandfather asked you to go down, but you still argued for a place. " "I don''t think such a strong woman will shrink back." Li Feng said with a faint smile, and his tone was full of fun, which made yuan Suxin feel a little stunned, and immediately thought of the scene of the previous drill. "Oh." She murmured. ¡­¡­ With more and more in-depth, the cave is full of the sinister devil''s way atmosphere, which also exudes the simple dragon''s way will! The will of the dragon is the result of the fall of the magic dragon. There are many high slopes and the road is muddy. It''s a very rough road.Li Feng and others suddenly come to another cave. The caves are connected with each other. At this time, there are people in this cave. "People of the Yang family." Yuan Suxin eyes a coagulation, it is recognized!! Yang family? Li Feng frowned slightly. When he thought of the hostility and killing intention of the Yang family on the top of the magic dragon, he knew it was not simple. At this moment, it is obvious that there will be conflicts. It seems that it''s for Yang Wei. Li Feng''s mouth slightly stirred up a cold arc. It''s ok if he doesn''t come to look for trouble, otherwise Hum Yang family, also six people, three Yang family members, and three helpers. "You see, there are people there?" A man in a Chinese robe looked over and told the people around him. "Well, that''s People from the yuan family! " But when he saw yuan Suxin and others, the young man at the head said immediately. There was a trace of heat and cold in his eyes and a trace of evil smile in the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect to meet them here. "Ha ha, go and meet them for a while!" ¡­¡­ "Well, I didn''t expect Yang long to be among them!" Suddenly, Yuan Suxin seemed to see a familiar figure and could not help saying. The voice was full of worry. "Who is Yang long?" Li Feng asked curiously. "Yang long and Yang Wei are brothers. In the Yang family, they are highly anticipated." "Especially Yang long, his talent is even stronger than Yang Wei. It can even be said that the expectation of the family''s future is on him." "He must have avenged Yang Wei when he came." Yuan Suxin said low. "Oh?" "So it is." Li Feng nodded clearly. During their conversation, Yang long and others had already appeared in front of them. Yang Long''s face was very sneering. Looking at Li Feng in front of him, he knew that it was the latter who made his younger brother abandoned. Meet today, is your death, our Yang family is also you can deceive!!! ¡­¡­ "Boy, give you a chance, kneel down!" Yang Longzhi said with high spirit, his eyes are full of disdain, and his strong self-confidence makes Li Feng laugh. It''s another fuckin ''pusher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "What are you laughing at?" Yang long eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, dissatisfied said. He is the genius of the Yang family of the top aristocratic family. In front of him, he is only begging for mercy. Seeing Li Feng''s disdainful smile, he suddenly gets angry. "Grass, that''s why I don''t know my dragon brother''s name!" "It''s time to kill!" So that the two people of the Yang family, are showing the cruel intention of killing. "Hum, my brother Feng, you Yang family can humiliate me." At the moment, Yuan Tian stood up, his eyes were cold. In his eyes, Li Feng was his elder brother, and he could not be humiliated by anyone. And as a top family, how can he show weakness to Yuan Tian!!! "Yang long, other people are afraid of you, but we yuan family will be afraid without a watch!" Yuan Hao cold way, that eyes full of cold forest. Before, he was not happy with Yuan Suxin and Li Feng, but now he has worn away his spirit. When he saw Li Feng''s great power, he knew that there were people outside and there was heaven outside!! Of course, they have to be consistent. "An outsider, you also protect?" Yang Long Li Sen some don''t look good of say, Mou son inside flit a few cold light of wood. "Hum" "do you know what he did?" "We Yang family want to kill him, understand and hate!" A handsome young man stepped out, his eyes looked grim, and his breath was chilling. He was a cruel man. His name is Yang Wudi. He is called Yang madman. It''s really like a madman when he fights. His means are cruel and cruel, which makes countless people change their color! He burst out of the momentum, is that kind of gloomy, violent, as if into a monster in general!! Even the pupil is turned into the blood red color of killing. "Whether you will let us or not is the enmity between our Yang family and this boy." Another young man came out with cold light in his narrow eyes. This person is also the outstanding young generation of the Yang family. His name is Yang Xiao! If Yang Wei is Yang Long''s younger brother, just because he is a member of the Yang family, they will not allow anyone to bully him. And this time they were inspired by the family. "Well, we won''t let it go. If we want to fight, we''ll fight. What''s the cost!" Yuan Suxin cheered coldly, staring at each other in his cold eyes. Yuan Suxin and others expressed their opinions, which surprised Yang long. With a sneer in his mouth, he looked at Li Feng. "You boy, you have some skills. You can make yuan family and others support you so much. Ha ha..." There was a chill in his voice. "But if you abolish my brother, it can''t pass, you know, so you have to be responsible for it and pay a heavy price." His voice is extremely overbearing, revealing a strong self-confidence. "Responsible?" "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m not ready to take charge since I''ve abandoned him!" "Come on, use your brain. You''re a fool. You''re still a genius of the Yang family. You''re a fool." Li Feng mercilessly laughs at a way, that tone doesn''t see Yang long in the eye at all, make the latter look a stagnation, suddenly a deep air suddenly burst open!!! This area is under a very cold pressure. "Boy, you completely angered Ben Shao!" The cold voice came from Yang Long''s mouth. It was the initial pressure of tianwu realm quadruple, which made people shudder. ¡­¡­ "I don''t know what to do." Li Shen looks at Yang long coldly, sneers at him and wants Li Feng''s life. It''s wishful thinking. But not to mention Li Feng''s strength, the monster on his body can suppress all the people present. If you don''t die, you won''t die. A sentence suddenly appeared in his mind, which undoubtedly described Yang long and others. Yuan Tian, Yuan Hao and others don''t care about Yang Long''s anger at all. Li Feng in front of them is the strong one to kill the demon emperor. Now they are still the four warriors in tianwu realm. You still want to deal with brother Feng. It''s killing you!!! "Young master Yang, I''d rather come out for a fight!" All of a sudden, a man in white stood up. His long hair fell on his shoulder. His narrow eyes looked cold. His mouth was filled with a sneer of evil spirit. In particular, the momentum of that body, it is particularly strange. This momentum made yuan Suxin and others tremble slightly. This person, not simple!! "What do you want?" Yang long asked back. "Just the two of them!" Ning Xie''s eyes are full of evil, pointing to Yuan Suxin and Luo Ying. The latter''s body is extremely hot, with white skin and beautiful eyes. His palpitating heart was a little hot and dry.I didn''t expect to meet two of the best here. I really made a damn profit. "You..." Yuan Suxin was so angry that he didn''t say a word in half a ring. Someone was so rude. Falling Yingqi is also shaking all over, the eyes, contains a touch of cold. "Well, the woman can give it to you, but you can''t move yuan Suxin. She I still want Fangze. " Yang Long''s mouth was full of fiery meaning, and his eyes were full of Xie mang. Yuan Suxin is a famous beauty in purple moon country. His cold temperament makes countless people salivate, and Yang long is no exception. "Well, you Yang long, your Yang family is really shameless." "We went out and told the truth to our ancestors of yuan family!" Yuan Suxin said coldly. "Is it possible for you to go out? Today, the women will accompany us, and the men will solve it on the spot! " Rather evil shameless smile way. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" "Die for me." Ning Xie is full of evil spirit!! He directly jumped in and made a powerful blow in the face of Li Feng. Li Feng''s smile is fleeting. A young face turns into endless cold. He''s full of killing intention. The man in front of him has already angered him. How can he spare it. "In front of my Lifeng, dare to show off your power!" "Dead!" He flatly waved a fist, seemingly flat and without attack, but let Ning Xie''s heart jump. He couldn''t avoid it. He wanted to avoid it, but his body didn''t seem to obey his command. He went straight to Li Feng''s fist. "Bang!" A low voice came out. "Ah, ah, ah!" Ning Xie''s whole face was almost deformed. His big mouth vomited a pool of blood and flew out directly. He landed on the wide ground and rolled ten meters away without stopping. At the moment, I am very down and my eyes are falling out, like a dead dog! "This..." The faces of the Yang family changed greatly!! There was a sense of shock and deep fear in that eye. How terrible! How terrible the boy is! Just a punch, will rather evil directly blast fly out, life and death don''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 At the moment when the Yang family was frightened, the yuan family were both surprised and happy. Sure enough, Li Feng is in front of these people. They are mole ants. "Be presumptuous in front of me! That''s brave enough. " Li Feng''s face is cold, and he comes to the front with evil spirit. Where his eyes go, they are all cold, which makes Yang long and other people tremble. That tone seems to be a superior emperor, invincible. "Step on it At the same time of Yang family''s fear, Li Feng comes directly to Ning Xie. He knew that the fist just now didn''t kill him. Ning Xie knew that he was not his opponent, so he could only pretend to be dead here. But suddenly he felt an unprecedented cold air, which enveloped him. The air was full of cold and cold, and even more the feeling of death. This is Suddenly, a hand lifted him up, which made him lose consciousness. "You, you, you, you, let me go." When he opened his bloated eyes, he suddenly saw Li Feng''s face like a devil. He was very surprised. "Wasn''t it arrogant just now? In that case, you have to pay for your arrogance. " "So go to hell!" Li Feng easily said two words, the palm directly throw it out, palm a wave, suddenly burst out a strong sharp air. "Rub." A moment passes through the void! "Hello "Tough!" Ning Xie''s eyes were full of fear and regret. He knew that he would not say those words, and he would not be a bird. He just heard a puff. That rather evil chest is to have a blood flower to bloom!!! Ning Xie Die! ¡­¡­ "You killed him!" Yang Long''s face is uncertain. Although Ningxie is only the cultivation of tianwu realm in the middle of the triple period, what he practices is the evil way, and his strength will be more terrible. He can''t beat it with a move, and Li Feng just makes Ning Xie half dead with a simple punch. What terrible destructive power that fist has. "Why, you all want to kill me? I can''t defend myself yet. " Li Feng face with a faint smile, people and animals harmless, and heard what he said Yang family, are good to spurt blood, you damn, that is self-defense? It''s clearly playing pig and eating tiger. The yuan family, however, looked at several people with surprise and provocation. "Do you know that Ben Shao is a member of the Yang family, the top family of ziyue kingdom? How dare you challenge the authority of our Yang family!" Yang long said angrily. "Ha ha, the Yang family is so big and magnificent in your eyes, but in my eyes, it''s not as big as me." "Irritate me, your Yang family will be removed from the purple moon kingdom!" Li Feng cheers coldly, his eyes are very cold, and his voice is even more domineering and dominating!!! "What a big tone!" "Our Yang family has been in the purple moon kingdom for a hundred years. You said we should be removed from the name." Yang Wudi scolded, Yang Xiao''s eyes full of cold. They feel that Li Feng is talking big. The power of the Yang family is all over the four countries. A teenager wants to remove the name of the Yang family. This is a big joke. The helpers invited by the Yang family also nodded and thought Li Feng was talking big. But the yuan family didn''t think so. Kill green anger demon Jiao, that''s the demon emperor, just like Yang family, how can it compare with the monster in the demon emperor''s realm!!! That''s not big talk, but people can really do it!! ¡­¡­ "Seek death, let''s all go up together, suppress this curfew." Yang Wudi''s whole face was twisted and his eyes were full of anger. "OK, it''s over!" "I don''t believe it. We can''t deal with one person." Yang Xiao echoed. Led by Yang long, a few people put out a gesture of confrontation! ¡­¡­ "You Yang people are really idiots. Will we Yuan people just stand by?" Yuan Suxin cheers coldly, explodes the coarse language, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of cold meaning. Yuan Tian several people appear in Li Feng side, urging the spirit power, began to prepare for the battle!! "Yuan Suxin, you are definitely not able to live with our Yang family, are you?" Yang Long''s face sank. "Yang long, you''d better put away your dirty face. Who was it just now? I yuan Suxin can make peace with you Yang family? This time, you are not only dealing with Li Feng, but also with us. Do you think our yuan family can make your trick succeed? " "Today, you stay here!" Yuan Suxin''s delicate body trembled, and a great momentum diffused, as if it turned into endless ripples on the void. That kind of fluctuation is palpitating!!"You, good, Castle Peak does not change..." Before Yang Long''s words were finished, Li Feng continued to say, "the green water is flowing, we''ll see you in the future!" "I say, can''t you have something new?" "If I finish this sentence, I''m going to leave." Hearing the speech, Yang Long''s face suddenly sank. He naturally wants to leave. Now the number of people varies. It''s not easy for them to fight. What''s more, Li Feng is the most important. His strength is too strong. If they fight, they can''t eat well at all, so it''s the best policy to take thirty-six stratagems. When we find the time, we''ll start with them. But I didn''t expect that Li Feng''s words were broken, which made his face a little ugly. "What else do you want us to do..." "Pop." A crisp slap sound suddenly resounded in this secluded cave. The bright red palm print appears on Yang Long''s left face. "Asymmetry." Li Feng looked at the next, and then thoughtfully said, and then there was a sudden burst of applause. The right cheek of that Yang long also appeared a palm print of Ba. "Well, it looks much better..." "Ah, I''m going to kill you!" Yang long is ferocious to roar a way, be so humiliated, he is already furious. He grew up with a golden key. When did he suffer such humiliation. "Dong!" Li Feng''s face was cold and he kicked out directly. Yang Long''s face changed and he didn''t have time to react. He kicked out directly. "You, I, Yang Wudi, fight with you." Yang Wudi hysterical way, the whole person like crazy, to the Li Feng blow out countless road boxing light. The blood is powerful and the spirit is powerful. The whole air was stirred by his fist. "The name of Yang lunatic is not a false name." "But I still don''t see enough in front of Li Feng. " As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, his fist was covered with a layer of golden brilliance, and the thunder burst out. "Bang." Their fists collided instantly! "Ah." A scream sounded, and Yang Wudi''s face turned pale. He was blown out by this force in an instant. He didn''t understand why Li Feng''s fist contained such terrible power, just like a human monster, and its muscle was as strong as steel! Quiet. Dead silence. Yang long, Yang Wudi, the top talent of the Yang family, were defeated in this way, and the defeat was so thorough. Not even a chance to fight back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Dare to shout in front of me even with such strength!" Li Feng looks full of disdain, cold said, that eyes staring at Yang long and Yang invincible, make two people''s heart is a burst of fear. This guy is an alien. How can yuan family find such strong foreign aid. Yang Long''s Chinese robes are all covered with soil at the moment. His face is pale and venomous. The light is clearly captured by Li Feng. Boy, when you go out, I will not let you go. He said coldly in his heart, but suddenly his eyes were slightly chilly. Because Li Feng walked slowly towards him, his pace was very light, but on his face, he had a smile of evil spirit, which seemed to be a devil. "You don''t, don''t come over," he tugged hard at his body, trying to get further away from Li Feng. But Li Feng came to Yang long in front of his eyes, his lips cracked, showing a row of white teeth. "Do you want to wait until you get out, and then show me Li Feng?" Li Feng squatted down, looking at Yang long slowly said. Clattering. Yang long heart a jump, strong pretend calm, with a smile, back to the road. "How?" "Dong!" Yang Long''s voice fell, and he was blown out again by Li Feng''s fist, hitting a lonely mountain behind him. "Poof Pooh." A big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and fell to the ground. He only felt that he was suffering from pain. "What do you do, young master? I''ve told you I can''t do it!" "Ha ha, what I hate most is that you are such a loser. You are smashed and you laugh. You are such a fool. You are the top genius of the Yang family. I saw it It''s more like a fool. " Li Feng''s cold way. "If you say you won''t let me go, I still think you''re a man of backbone. I''ll forgive you, but you..." Li Feng''s appearance of hating iron but not steel made Yang Long''s face stagnate and pale. How could Yang long endure such humiliation. "Li Feng, when I go out, I want you to look good. I''ll let you know the strength of the Yang family." "We Yang people, absolutely can''t cheat!" "Wow." A black shadow flashed by and came to Yang long in an instant. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Bang!" Li Feng''s paw kicked out. There was a sound of thunder and wind. He directly kicked Yang Long''s belly, which made his face look very ugly. His eyes almost fell out. Although not flying out, but the whole person is rolling on the ground, face shed a lot of sweat. "This..." "Why did he kick again? Didn''t he say that he appreciated it?" "This, obviously uneasy routine." The Yang family lost their voice. There was anger and killing in their eyes. But it doesn''t work at all. The young man in front of him has the incomparable strength. Even Yang long is not his opponent. Such a person is not something they can defeat. Yuan''s people are looking at Li Feng with a face of excitement, which is too damn Jieqi. Just now, Yang long, who was so powerful, is just like a dead dog. He is really cool. "Don''t you say you have the guts to let me go?" Yang long was in pain, his face twisted, and his voice trembled. "Well, since I know what you think, do you think I''ll let you go?" "Do you think I''ll let an enemy go? Are you a fool? Is the IQ of the Yang family all negative? " This sentence, direct lead Yang long to spray a mouthful of blood again, the facial expression sees acme hard. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, brother Feng is really a bull. He plays Yang long around." "If it''s spread to purple moon country, it''s definitely a frying pan. It''s our top genius in purple moon country. Now it''s a dead dog." "Ha ha ha, my admiration for brother Feng is like a continuous River..." Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao sing in unison. "This Li Feng..." Yuan Suxin had no choice but to smile. But her heart is still very excited, if at the moment there is no Li Feng at the side, it is likely to lose with the Yang family. Even the Yang family is likely to win. The previous few people are very confident. If there is no Li Feng, she is very likely to be insulted by several people with Luo Ying, so she has no dissatisfaction with Yang Long''s ruthlessness. On the contrary, she is still very happy. Li Shen. The corners of their mouths are slightly smiling. ¡­¡­ "Ma Dan, we can''t let you humiliate my Yang family and seek death!"Yang Xiao was angry and full of fighting spirit. "Dong!" I saw that his speed was extremely ghostly, and he rushed out dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. "Yang Xiao, come and play with you." Seeing Li Feng''s battle, yuan Tianzao was already boiling with blood. He also urged the spirit power to cross tens of meters in an instant. The power of the outbreak, swept so. "You..." Yang Xiao was stunned and furious. "You and me, you Yang family, you have to pay for the trouble!" "Can we deceive the yuan family?" Yuan Tian cheered. The pride of the young master of the yuan family suddenly showed up, and the fierce style of boxing burst out with the cold light of boxing. His fist and Yang Xiao hit each other hard. There are some disorders in the city''s spiritual power and space. "Rub!" They both took a few steps back in their respective directions before they stopped. "What? You''ve improved your accomplishments." Yang Xiao raised his face and showed a startled expression. In previous years, when fighting, he was superior to Yuan Tian, but now they are not equal, which makes him a little unacceptable. "Ben Shao''s cultivation is very advanced. I still need to report to you if I can''t succeed." "who the hell are you?" Yuan Tian pointed out. "You,,,,,," Yang Xiao is so angry that her face looks ugly. ¡­¡­ Li Feng looks at Yuan Tian''s face, and he doesn''t have the slightest disgust. He should treat the enemy like this. This also made him have a good impression on Yuan Tian. The foreign aid of the Yang family showed a frightened expression on their faces. Does this obviously belong to one side of the sling? Their accomplishments are similar to those of the Yang brothers. If they go up, they will be beaten into dead dogs and pigs. Yang long, Yang Wudi and Yang Xiao are all decadent. "You remember, this time is just a lesson. If you make us unhappy again, you will bear the consequences!!" Li Feng said without emotion. With a cold look in their eyes, they scan the Yang family, and they seem to be locked by a terrible demon. For a moment, the whole body is full of cold and cold. "Ha ha, let''s go!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Li Feng a few people gradually away, completely disappeared in the cave of the forest cold place!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, we will never let you go!" Yang Long''s deep and hoarse voice resounded through the whole cave, full of cold and bitterness. "Brother long, how can we report? Do we really want to go out?" "At that time, with the yuan family guarding us, we just couldn''t get along well." "This breath has been held in my heart, I really want to burst out." "What''s the reason for Li Feng? We''re the top aristocratic family in purple moon kingdom. I can''t bear the way he treats us. " Yang Wudi and Yang Xiao said, their faces filled with evil spirit. "Find the prince!" All of a sudden, Yang Long''s low voice slowly took off, and his words made them look very happy. Prince, however, is the strongest young generation in purple moon kingdom. They have incomparable strength, and their Yang family has a good relationship with the royal family of purple moon kingdom. "Well, looking for the prince, I don''t believe that Li Feng can be so crazy!" "I let him know that our Yang family is not easy to mess with!" Yang Wudi cold way, the lips angle that cocks up, exposed silk cruel smile. ¡­¡­ "Brother Feng, you just let them go. You don''t want to waste them too." Yuan Tian says with a smile that he knows why the Yang family and Li Feng are enemies. Li Feng abandons Yang Long''s younger brother Yang Wei. So the Yang family is very angry with Li Feng. It''s not too much to kill him. It''s a big deal that we can''t get into humanity if we abandon it. Moreover, it''s still more painful for Yang Wei, who is lustful than life. It''s more painful than killing him. "Ha ha, don''t worry? It''s not over yet. " Li Feng smiles, his face with a mysterious expression, but also let a few people a Mengshui, do not know what he means in the end. Yuan Suxin''s eyes lit slightly and seemed to understand what it meant, but he didn''t say that it should be hundreds of meters away. ¡­¡­ "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a fight in front of him. Although he didn''t know who it was, Li Feng walked cautiously in front of him, hiding beside the cliff of a cave. There is a basin in front of it, and the smoke lingers in it. And a few figures stand there and confront each other. "I don''t care much about it. You''d better put it down for me, or there will be no bones left." A handsome man in a white robe said with a cold smile, his eyes full of coldness and pride. Li Feng can see at a glance that he is absolutely proud and powerful, but he is not a figure of the purple moon Kingdom, because he didn''t see it when he was at the top of the magic dragon. "Ha ha ha, I advise you to let me out, otherwise miss Ben will be able to maim you very easily, that will be a little too much." "You''d better get out of the way." A woman shouts, she is wearing the red dress, the Jiao body outline incisively and vividly, the beautiful eye ripples, is sending out the fluctuation. The thigh white and clean, let the man full of infinite desire. Although the face is the best, it is still worse than yuan Suxin. These people''s accomplishments are all burst out without hiding, and their strength is not weak. "We found this clearly. How can I give it to you..." A long hair, although not very handsome, but very handsome man, coldly said, eyes, with anger. And behind them are people with angry faces. ¡­¡­ "What are they for?" Li Feng is a thoughtful way. "It should be that thing." Yuan Suxin pointed to the past. In the sky of that basin, a white bone leaked out, still emitting a faint light. On the surface of the white bone, there are still traces of air dried blood and years of corrosion. "That''s..." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank. Although he was far away, he still felt the dragon''s blood in his body. It must be a skeleton!!! Hiss. Damn, if it''s a keel, it''s too precious. There''s no mistake. This is the place where the magic dragon fell. There''s one or even two white bones. It''s not too much. He licked some dry lips, and his eyes were glowing. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. It seems that Li Feng is salivating for the white bone. But a few people can see that those people dressed extraordinary, presumably should be the genius of the door. And it should be a personal disciple or something. If you offend the people of the clan, it''s not a wise choice.If they knew that Li Feng had already offended all the seven sects, what would be their expression. However, haotianzong and qinzong offended the most, the two most powerful sects outside China. "Let''s look at the situation first. When the time comes, I''ll take it. It''s too important for me." Li Feng said slowly. It''s a white bone. What''s important. Everyone is so doubt, although it may be the keel, but to him what use. "By the way, those people, do you know which family they belong to?" Li Feng asked casually. "Huang family!" ¡­¡­ "Stinky boy, do you know who we are?" "I''m still trying to protect you!" Suddenly the woman said with a smile, but her voice was cold. "Who?" The man in charge of the Huang family asked with an ugly face, but because he was the top genius of the Huang family, he simply put down his position. So when the other side asked, he was also quite curious. "I''m a disciple of Xuanmen sect. You''d better weigh it up. Otherwise, your actions will bring disaster to your family." "At that time, you were not qualified to cry." The woman said with a smile. And her words made the whole body of the Huang family cold, and the pupils were full of fear. Xuanmenzong!!! One of the seven sects has absolute hegemony. They didn''t expect that the other was a disciple of Xuanmen sect. The corner of the mouth of the leading Huang family man showed a bitter smile. It seems that the white bone is still out of touch with him. ¡­¡­ Xuanmenzong! Li Feng smell speech, can''t help showing silk light smile. Although Li Feng and xuanmenzong had no unexplained enmity, they all took part in it. So even if Li Feng doesn''t go to them, they will find themselves. This is the consistent style of zongmen. Overbearing and fierce!!! Looking at Li Feng ready to move, Yuan Suxin can not help but some worry said. "Li Feng, do you really want to go?" "Of course." "Don''t worry. I''ll go myself. Just wait for me here. It won''t involve your yuan family." Li Feng smiles. He naturally knows that zongmen is still a powerful force in front of the aristocratic family! "What are you talking about?" "Is yuan Suxin like that?" "How can you go by yourself? I''ll follow you too!" Yuan Suxin said angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Of course yuan Suxin is angry!!! Li Feng obviously doesn''t regard her as a friend. "Brother Feng, you can''t do this." "You can''t leave us here. Xuanmen sect is a big one. We can''t watch you go." "We''re going in and out with you." Yuan Tiandao''s voice is firm, and his eyes are also shining with a faint light!!! "You too?" Li Feng''s eyes fell on Yuan Hao, Li Shen and Luo Ying. The latter are also unswervingly nodded, meaning the same as Yuan Tian, advance and retreat together. Before that, Li Feng used his power against heaven to kill the demons in the realm of demon emperor, which has left an indelible memory in their minds. Without Li Feng, they would have been dead. In fact, for Li Feng, xuanmenzong is really nothing. But for a few people in front of him, xuanmenzong was a large force, a majestic and unshakable force. And the anger of this force is enough to suppress a country, but they can move forward with themselves. Indeed, he was very moved. ¡­¡­ "Who is there? Give Ben less." The white robed Junlang man''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light, which seemed to be a poisonous snake, picking people and biting them. "Well?" The woman in the red dress around her also suddenly moved her sight away. The beautiful eyes suddenly burst out of the light, and the body slowly filled with a trace of cold. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it seems that the disciples of xuanmenzong are not illusory!" Li Feng appeared slowly. His body was thin, but it seemed to be filled with a layer of terrible waves. His eyes were golden, as if he could burst out dazzling brilliance at any time. After him, Yuan Suxin and others followed closely with firm eyes. "Ha ha, it turned out to be miscellaneous. What kind of genius should Ben Shao be?" When Junlang man saw Li Feng and others, the corners of his mouth slowly outlined a disdainful smile. He thought he was a disciple of other sects, but when he saw Li Feng and others, his mood immediately relaxed. The momentum of Li Feng and others did not give him a sense of threat. In his eyes, these are clowns, not to be afraid. "Yuan Suxin, Yuan Tian, Yuan Hao?" The leader of the Huang family is Huang Ming. He is a genius of the Huang family in the top family of ziyue country. He naturally knows several people. When he meets them, he suddenly loses his voice. Didn''t they see it? The man in front of us is the genius of zongmen. We can''t afford it at all. "It seems you know each other." Junlang man smiles. "So the question is, what are you here to do?" "I must have been there for some time. I should know Ben Shao''s identity." He said. "Well." Li Feng nodded, with a trace of edge in his eyes. "Now that I know, I''m still stealing there!" "For Miss Ben, get out of here!" The woman''s voice was cold, her eyes were cold, and her pretty face was filled with evil spirit. When she saw yuan Suxin and the latter was more amazing than her, her heart was naturally unbalanced. The girl who is more beautiful than her can''t let her live. "Dong." The red dress woman stepped out by mistake, with a fierce look in her eyes. She slapped yuan Suxin hard. It''s the power of the four peaks of tianwu realm. If you slap it in the face, it''s absolutely disfigurement. "You..." Yuan Suxin was shocked. There was no time to react, just watching the woman''s thunder strike in horror. Are you going to disfigure yourself? At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Suxin. He raised his eyes. In his eyes, there was a flash of thunder and wind. When he stamped his foot, the ground made a harsh sound. "Emptiness has a good skin. It''s true." "Get out of here!" The cold voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, which is a kind of voice without emotion. It makes people''s heart tremble. The woman''s face changes when she sees Li Feng''s merciless eyes. Then she saw a slap coming at her. It made her nowhere to hide. Suddenly, in the silent space, there was a clear slap. "Peng." She flew out directly under the influence of this force. "Rub rub rub." After landing, fortunately, the handsome man caught him, otherwise he would fall and eat shit.The latter''s face sank, and a clear sense of killing broke out in the pupil. ¡­¡­ "Who is this cruel man. How can you be so powerful that you just blow out the woman in red. " "The yuan family is looking for such a powerful foreign aid. It''s like hanging on the sky." "Well, I met that young man. At that time, when the yuan family was practicing, I happened to be there, and it was the young man who came on stage. At that time, he was the first to beat all the foreign aid of the yuan family." "It also made yuan Suxin the champion of Yuan Jia''s martial arts training. It seems that the boy is called Li Feng Someone in the Huang family recalled. "Even if he is powerful, he offends the people of xuanmenzong. He can''t afford it." After a moment''s silence, Huang Ming said in a deep voice. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the yuan family, so he slandered them. Ziyue country''s top families are all equal to each other. One family is involved in the other family, so they don''t want to see another good family. And what he said is also true. In their eyes, although Li Feng is strong, can the talented disciple of Xuanmen sect let him go? Absolutely not. That''s for sure. ¡­¡­ "You dare to hit me" the woman in red said coldly, her eyes filled with cold. From small to large, no one dares to do this to her, all around her. "It''s not clear if I beat you!" Li Feng calms down. "You..." The woman in red is very angry. At this moment, the handsome man patted the woman''s shoulder, and then whispered, "give it to me." "How do you want to die!!" His eyes gaze at Li Feng, the voice is cold, cold to the extreme. That look is contempt for ants. "Boom." An invisible gas field suddenly burst out, powerful and incomparable, directly toward Li Feng and others. "Hiss!" As soon as Li Feng''s momentum was released, the terrible will of Kendo gathered the momentum and rolled in all directions, splitting the void of heaven and earth. A great force broke out directly. Rolling out, like waves, like tides, invincible. For a moment, his eyes became very strange, and his lips slowly outlined a trace of coldness. "Give me It''s broken Indifferent voice slowly spit out. ¡­¡­ "Bang, click, click." Junlang''s strength, as if out of control, stiffened directly, then clattered and broke like glass. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Junlang man''s face slightly changed, he knew that his strength had not been fully urged out. But it should not be so simple to be smashed by the opponent. "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills." "Do you think it''s up to you to fight against me, ye Ziyan?" There was a chill in his eyes. "I didn''t have the impulse to be the enemy of you. I just took a fancy to that thing. As long as you give it to me, I will go away naturally." Li Feng pointed to the sky above the cave with a smile. "You want to die!" Ye Ziyan gave a cold drink. What Li Feng refers to is naturally the white bone, which makes him extremely angry. The white bone is what he likes. If he gives the white bone to the other party, isn''t it a blow to his face. And the other side also slapped his younger martial sister, which was not only to hit him in the face, but also to hit xuanmenzong in the face, so in any case, he would not spare the other side lightly. "Since you want to die, don''t blame Ben Shao for bullying people!" Rub. When ye Ziyan''s voice falls, his horrible ghost steps come down in a series, just like the shadow. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all. It''s like a roc spreading its wings. It''s overwhelming. The beginning of tianwujing wuchong period ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! There is no mistake. Ye Ziyan''s cultivation is the quintessence of tianwu realm!!! Where he has been, there are waves of terror!! "As I said, I also like the white bone. Just give it to me, since you are not willing to give up." "Then I''ll rob Li Feng!" Li Feng coldly said, then urged the body aura, in an instant, a very abundant power, then directly swept to the four limbs. Dragon strong body!! He urged the Dragon God to kill three times, and his whole body became bright and shining with golden light. "Don''t be ashamed." Ye Ziyan replied. He does not believe that Li Feng can snatch that bone from his hand, the other side is no doubt pretending to force it. In his eyes, Li Feng is still a mole ant, unable to turn over big waves!! "Is that your ultimate speed?" Li Feng eyes empty MI, light smile way. ¡­¡­ "Hum, I want to die!" "It''s Xuanpin''s high-level martial art" lingguangbu ". It''s as fast as lightning and can confuse each other with shadow. You''re waiting to be abused by my elder martial brother." When I think of being slapped by Li Feng, my face is swollen and uncomfortable. When the time comes, Miss Ben, let you pay back a hundred times, a thousand times. There was a fierce look in her eyes. Huang family and others also feel Li Feng''s arrogance. This speed is dazzling. Can you still capture his speed? "Wait, my brother Feng will shake your eyes as soon as he makes a move." Yuan Tian laughs. Now, Yuan Tian''s worship of Li Feng is incomparable, and he has blind trust. ¡­¡­ "Shua." Li Feng''s voice fell, and the sole of his foot crossed the ground. He stepped out in an instant at an already tricky angle. That speed is faster than thunder!! Only a faint sound of thunder could be heard. "Dong." Under the rapid Li Feng, suddenly waved a heavy fist, so that the space is hard to be crushed. Ye Ziyan''s aura step is extraordinary. Under the same realm, no one can see through his step track. However, when he saw the path of Li Feng''s fist, he was shocked. Is this clearly aimed at him? It''s impossible. He was able to see through his own steps "Xuanling palm!" Ye Ziyan cheered. His palms were wrapped with aura, and he kept waving it towards Li Feng. The power was fierce and terrible, and it sent out the fluctuation of the perfect state. This martial art actually reached the perfect state. That power, if it breaks out, can pierce everything. Everyone can feel the terror and cold of the palmprint. Li Feng''s eyes narrowed, his fist still did not stop, even in the face of the perfect realm of martial arts Xuanling palm did not retreat. "Hiss!" "Boom." One coupon at a time suddenly bombarded together in the void, everyone can clearly see that the moment of collision, the surrounding space, are like waves, ups and downs with each other, it is twisted. The disordered aura shoots around. Originally, ye Ziyan thought that the victory was in hand, but the next moment, his face became extremely ugly. His palm didn''t break Li Feng''s fist. On the contrary, his palm had a tingling pain that spread to his nerves, which made him Snort and go back more than three steps.And Li Feng is also affected naturally, regressed two steps!!! ¡­¡­ "Hiss." The Huang family took a breath of air, and they seemed to see something frightening in their eyes. Li Feng was not defeated, but gained the upper hand. It''s impossible. "That Li Feng is even better than that zongmen genius?" "Is the other side giving Li Feng the way?" "No way!" "Since it''s a fight, it''s impossible for anyone to let it go. This is Li Feng''s Strength. " Although Huang Ming didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that, which made him pale again. "How can it be? How is that possible? " "How can elder martial brother lose to each other?" Murmured the girl in red, her face pale, and she did not believe the scene in front of her. They all grew up with a golden key, and there are countless resources. Now they are lost to a teenager. If this is spread, where will their xuanmenzong face go. Who the hell is he? How could it be so strong. The girl in red is crazy in her heart. "Ha ha, this is the strength of brother Feng. No, it''s hard to be forced." Yuan Tian said haughtily. Yuan Suxin is white his one eye, seem to say is you, give you proud. She was nervous just now, and her heart was so good that her throat. Now when she saw that Li Feng had nothing to do, she was relieved. ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" Calm down Ye Ziyan said coldly. "Which clan are you from?" Then his words were undoubtedly like throwing a bomb, which surprised the people on the scene. Is Li Feng a person of zongmen!!! That''s right. No wonder Li Feng is so powerful, and only zongmen can cultivate such outstanding talents. "You''re wrong. I have no school." Li Feng shook his head indifferently. In his eyes, the clan of tianwu didn''t even have the qualification to wear shoes for him. "What, no door, no school!" "It''s impossible. Then why do you have so much power?" Ye Ziyan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. No school, no school. How can it be so terrible? Is it self-taught? "Ha ha, in your eyes, maybe your clan is so powerful that the world can''t reach it." "But in my eyes, your clan is very weak, so it''s not me who is strong, but your clan is too weak!!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Boom!! Everyone''s mind is a sudden shock, full of horror. Your door is too weak, this sentence, like a stone in general, in the sea started waves!! Xuanmenzong is absolutely not weak. Laozu is also a strong one in the blood burning realm. He also has that terrible spiritual talent, which makes people scared. But Li Feng, he even said that your clan was too weak. This sentence directly led Ye Ziyan''s face to sink, and his face twisted, like a ferocious and terrifying wild animal, with strong waves all over his body. "Brute body?" Li Feng pupil slightly a coagulation, looking at Ye Ziyan, slowly said. Before did not pay attention to, at this moment, ye Ziyan angry, the beast breath, waves, full of around. It''s a spirit. And it''s one of the sixteen body Voldemort. It''s good in spirit. When you think of the sixteen body of Fu demon, you think of the living treasure of Mao Dabao. The latter is the golden ape fighting body of the sixteen body, which is much stronger than the brute warrior body. I don''t know how the latter is now. I should be practicing hard. ¡­¡­ "Well, do you even know that the brute body has good eyesight?" "But you have to know that disaster comes from the mouth, and you have to pay for your words." "Wild animals change!" Ye Ziyan was surprised to hear that Li Feng knew about the brute martial arts, but he was just surprised. Next, he was going to kill Li Feng. That arrogant words, completely angered him. "La la la!" The breath was full of violence. It swept out slowly from ye Ziyan''s body. His eyes turned red, and there was a deep voice. White skin, are covered with hair, as if into a real beast in general. It''s very terrifying. With this momentum alone, people can have a sense of fear. That handsome face has long been no longer, into a towering and terrifying beast!!! ¡­¡­ "What the hell is this?" "It''s terrible. It''s human or demon." Seeing this, Yuan Tian was stunned and lost his voice. He was shocked that a living man should have become such a ghost. And he can feel that breath, it''s very timid. "It should be a means." Yuan Su''s mind, her beautiful eyes rippling, passing a light. "Haw!" The brute spirit made the chirp roar, and his eyes seemed to see the prey. However, when he saw Li Feng winking at him, he knew that the latter didn''t need his power, so he had to give up. "It seems that Li Feng is really going to have bad luck this time." Huang Ming stares at Ye Ziyan, his lips a little astringent. This time, everyone in the Huang family did not refute, but looked at Li Feng with sympathy. See, let you crazy, let you arrogant, this does not completely angered each other, see you have good fruit to eat. "Hum, boy, you forced my elder martial brother to change into a beast. Even if you have the ability to understand Heaven, you can''t escape." "The elder martial brother is invincible The girl in red said coldly. But Li Feng didn''t pay attention to her at all, which made the latter more angry. Secret way in my heart, elder martial brother, let him see what is called "abuse." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Li Feng smiles. There is no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, there is a ray of expectation. He stretched out his hand and hooked Ye Ziyan, who had become a beast. That meant provocation and anger, which broke out directly from his body. "Damn it." "Give me Go to hell. " Ye Ziyan''s low voice seemed to shake people''s hearts, and his face was full of fear. Only by voice, there is this power, then his real strength, will be how terrible. "Hiss, hiss." See, ye Ziwen directly step out, unexpectedly can split the air around, that eyes red incomparable, fierce light burst. "Drink." With one punch, the space suddenly sank. It was like the sound of a low bell and drum, and another fist burst out suddenly. The fist was like thunder, vast and endless. This attack is simple and rough!! "Just let me see how strong you really are!" Li Feng cheered. He was full of sword spirit and his eyes were full of sharp color. Two fists also suddenly blew out, everyone can only vaguely hear a low voice of the storm, resounding. ¡­¡­ "Hiss." "Dong." With the violent sound, the turbulent aura suddenly scattered out, and their fists were tightly together again. The violent low sound made all of them tremble and feel terrible.Li Feng''s shoulder suddenly shakes, and he is beaten out by Ye Ziyan. "Yes, your strength alone is absolutely invincible in the same realm." He said sincerely. Ye Ziwen''s power is really strong. If he didn''t meet him, he would not be as powerful as he was. But happened to meet him, so in the eyes of Li Feng, this power is just a little stronger. "Boom." Ye Ziwen doesn''t give Li Feng a chance to breathe. He directly strikes him with the most powerful terror. "Chi Chi..." The void hisses. ¡­¡­ Everyone can see that the space in that area is cut by Ye Ziwen. The fist that hangs down seems to be turned into a sharp blade, and even the air can be cut open. So strong. Far away, they can feel the fluctuation, which is very strong. If they meet, they can''t escape. "Wow." Li Feng gently smile, and then in the eyes of the public, waved out a fist, that fist seems to be a peerless dragon in general, exuding terrible dragon power. "Kaka." Where I have been, there are cracks. The color of red gold is diffuse, the aura is rippling, and its power can''t be underestimated. At this time, Li Feng''s momentum seems to be completely burst out, and a sense of tianwu blooms, and the strength of the four realms of tianwu is suddenly exposed. "Boom." This time, their fists bombarded each other. The whole area of the ground was cracked, as if it would collapse at any time. It''s not like two warriors fighting, it''s like two beasts fighting. Very shocked, so that countless people''s eyes are at this time suddenly shrunk. "Poof." That ye Ziwen has already changed, and his strength is so terrible that he was hit by Li Feng again. They are really numb, Li Feng gives them a terrible shock again and again, so that they really forget that the youth in front of them is not from the clan. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Ye Ziwen roared, red eyes full of blood, struggling, in pain, in wailing. In the hint, his heart is not willing. "This, no, can, can." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Ah, ah, ah!" Ye Ziyan''s face was full of evil spirit. He didn''t want to scream. It''s just like a wild animal. It''s completely crazy. "Rub." Li Feng certainly does not give him the opportunity, his time is not so idle, when the other side grasps, he directly shoots into. Palm, fist out of the moment, the speed and its fast. "Dong, Dong..." In the shoulder, the waist hit a punch. "Click." A crisp ring slowly resounded, that ye Ziwen screamed, directly fell to the ground, face is twisted up, very ferocious. The sweat on the forehead is constantly secreted, and the whole body is constantly spasmodic. Defeated, defeated, completely defeated Ye Ziwen''s brute change slowly restored the original shape, without the brute breath, the whole person is decadent. Ye Ziyan''s pride is his spirit and talent! After cultivating the wild beast, he became more and more prosperous. In the clan, he became famous and respected by many martial arts people. But today, he was defeated by an unknown sanxiu, and he used his best brute change. It shattered his pride in an instant. "Elder martial brother..." The face of the woman in red changed greatly. She came to Ye Ziyan in a hurry, with worry in her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Dong." Li Feng looks at Ye Ziyan indifferently. The latter''s talent is good. He has a brute body. If he plays it to the extreme, few people can defeat him!! But the latter''s understanding of martial arts is still too little. Otherwise, they would not be defeated so soon. "Hiss." He sprang up with five claws in his palm, and directly pulled out the exposed white bone. It was a white bone that was more than three meters long. It was dense. On the surface of the white bone, there were dry blood stains and mottled texture. It seemed to tell Li Feng that it had been a long time. When holding the bone, Li Feng felt the dragon blood boiling in his body, like boiling hot water. Inside the Dragon Dan, it seems that there is a terrible sound of dragon chanting, shocking the nerves. "This is..." When Li Feng holds the keel, he can feel the abundant dragon power in it!!! Before, he thought that there would only be a little power in this white bone, but now it seems that it is intact, with a little devil will power. His face gradually showed a happy expression. "Shua." With a slight turn of the palm, the dragon''s keel will directly escape into his heaven and earth ring. ¡­¡­ "Damn, Li Feng is so awesome!" "Defeated the sect genius!" "It''s incredible." The people in Huang''s family all look dull, as if they are like Chixiang. Two eyes are like lanterns in general, startled! The expression printed into the eyes of Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao, no mention how comfortable the heart is. This is brother Feng!! Grass, cattle can''t. "I didn''t mean to be against you, because white bones are very useful to me, so I have to take extraordinary measures." "Remember my name is Li Feng. If you want revenge, come to me!" "If it hurts anyone other than me, I''ll go directly to xuanmenzong and kill you all over the place!!" "Remember, don''t doubt my words." Li Feng said coldly. By this, he directly left yuan Suxin and others out, and he was responsible for the accident alone. ¡­¡­ The piercing words made Ye Ziwen tremble slightly on the ground. The other party was not lying. The confidence of his voice made him feel a little trance. "Wow." Crazy, what is crazy, Li Feng said, that is crazy to no limit. Li Feng can also say that he is not afraid of Xuanmen sect''s anger? All the people saw Li Feng''s indifferent look, they couldn''t help shivering. What a terrible expression. Li Feng''s arrogance and arrogance were completely imprinted in the minds of all the people present. Even in the few years after the trip to the Magic Dragon Cave, they could not forget it. "Let''s go!" Li Feng greets yuan Suxin and others, and then leaves the scene. He won''t stay here, of course. Huang family Lengleng watched yuan family safely leave, their chest start uncertain, do not know is shocked, or greedy heart. They also slowly left the scene, they realized one thing. That is, this trip to the magic dragon Grottoes can''t conflict with the yuan family. Li Feng''s fighting power is enough to wipe out the Huang family.At this time, there were only Ye Ziyan and the girl in red in the cave. "Elder martial brother, we must take revenge. Who does he think he is?" The girl in red is called Li Yan. In her beautiful eyes, there is a cold light and ruthlessness. "Cough, cough." Ye Ziwen got up slowly, and his face was very ugly. "Revenge is certain." "Get up from where you fall." "How can ye Ziwen admit defeat." Ye Ziwen cheered coldly, his eyes full of fighting spirit. But what he didn''t know was that in this life, he was doomed to be unable to surpass Li Feng, but was far flung to his feet by the latter. ¡­¡­ "Brother Feng, you are so powerful this time." Yuan Hao came forward and said with a smile. Seeing the shocked expression of the Huang family, he felt comfortable. "Yes, brother Feng." Li Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. Yuan tianshuangtong a bright, also came forward to echo the road. The expression, like Li Feng''s younger brother, made yuan Suxin roll his eyes. "By the way, Li Feng, is there anything special about that white bone?" Yuan Suxin whispered that she was very curious about the white bone. Why did Li Feng salivate so much about the white bone. Li Shen and Luo Ying are also like this. They all cast their eyes with curiosity. "Well, the white bone is from the magic dragon, it''s a real keel. And my martial arts just need the keel to help me. That''s why I won it. But if you refine this and the keel, the end will be miserable. It''s not alarmist. " Li Feng said. Indeed, the keel has no effect on ordinary warriors. Once refined, it can''t bear the burning gas brought by the dragon power. Enough to turn the flesh into black charcoal. So Li Feng didn''t cheat them. "The keel." Yuan Suxin opened TANKOU slightly, obviously shocked. But there is no meaning of Kaiqu. Since Li Feng said he needed it, it should be of great significance to him. She also believes that this is useless to them, because Li Feng doesn''t need to cheat them at all. ¡­¡­ "Hiss." The road of the cave became more and more muddy, and the cold wind came, which made their bodies chilly. With the deepening of the caves, they found that the pressure in this area is also more and more magnificent!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Did you find that the demons here seem to have a strong will?" After walking half the way, Li Shencai looked up and said. His voice was still cold and deep. Li Shen was very sensitive to this cold and gloomy evil spirit, and the deeper he went, the stronger his feeling was. Devil will!! Li Feng heart slightly move, he also found the problem. "The fall of the magic dragon has gone through countless years, and it still has this kind of magic will. Moreover, the breath is stronger and stronger. It seems that the front should be our final destination." "Shua." Li Feng''s eyes turned slightly, and then his sleeve and robe swung. Several five rays of light burst out from the heaven and earth ring and fell into the hands of Yuan Suxin and others. All people are staring at the hands of things, Leng for a while. "Hiss." "This, this, this, this, this is." They all took a breath of cold air. Even Li Shen and Luo Ying''s eyes were slightly shocked. In their hands, it turned out to be a pill with seven red lines. The hot breath filled the air and the fragrance overflowed. They were inspired. "This is Yuhan pill. It can resist Yin cold and forest cold. Take it!" Li Feng said with a smile. He didn''t know if the Magic Dragon Cave in front of him would be colder, but it would be better to take pills first. As for why he doesn''t need it, he is a dragon warrior, and his Yang can resist it, so he is not afraid. But yuan Suxin and others are not the same. If they are attacked by this kind of breath for a long time, it will be bad for their health. This pill for resisting cold is a third-class medium level pill, and it has seven lines of pills, which can naturally solve this problem. Seven Danwen, the top danyao, was thrown to them like this. This is a priceless treasure. I haven''t heard of the seven patterns of pills in tianwu. I didn''t expect that they met them today, and they were given them by a teenager. This makes them extremely excited and surging. "How can we..." "Yes, brother Feng, it''s too expensive." "We''d better not take it. Keep it first..." "Yes, Li Feng..." Yuan Suxin and others are a little embarrassed. Although the former knew that Li Feng could produce eight patterns of pills in the alchemists'' guild, even so, the pills she held in her hand were still hot. "If you don''t need it, I''ll lose it immediately!" Li Feng didn''t allow them to refuse. He said this directly, which made their face change greatly. Lost? It''s not cabbage, it''s the elixir of seven patterns! How can you say to lose? The Yuhan pill in their hands was supposed to be returned to Li Feng, but after hearing his words, they took it back directly. Are you kidding? Li Feng is willing. They are reluctant. Later, several people are grateful to see Li Feng one eye, instantly swallow the pill, a hot air from the pill filled out, toward the four limbs. At this moment, they seemed to be in the hot spring, and the warm breath could resist the gloomy and cold breath around them. The seven patterns of the magic pill are really extraordinary. "That, brother Feng, is this pill refined by you?" Yuan Tian stretched out his head, trembling. Li Feng laughed but said nothing. When they looked at him, they were shocked, except yuan Suxin. Because the latter knows that Li Feng can refine pills, she is not surprised, but yuan Tian''s heart is shaking, what evil is the boy in front of him. Even the talent of Dan Dao is amazing. At the moment, Yuan Tian''s admiration for Li Feng is beyond description. They only feel that Li Feng''s image at the moment is so tall, and he is so weak. ¡­¡­ "Come on, don''t be shocked. Let''s go on our way!" "We met the disciples of Xuanmen sect before. Next, we may meet the disciples of other sects. Be ready at any time." Li Feng said. The voice is very flat, but it is extremely overbearing!! "Well." ¡­¡­ Magic Dragon Cave, complex terrain, muddy road, Li Feng a few people tactfully walked a long distance, broad towering mountains stand, nearby will also encounter Ling River. However, the aura value is very rare. It''s useless for the warrior. According to this kind of journey, they are obviously approaching the Longshou area. "Prince, there they are!" Suddenly, on the left, in a Magic Dragon Cave, there was a gloomy voice, which made Li Feng''s lips split slightly.I had a good laugh. Are you here? Hearing this voice, Yuan Suxin and others looked slightly at each other, and their pupils shrank. The leader was a young man in a golden yellow robe. The young man was very handsome, and his eyes were like a burst of brilliant light. It''s overwhelming. And the breath around him is full of the meaning of gold, like a natural pride, no one can infringe. On both sides of him stood two men who looked similar to him. They were all dressed in Chinese robes and had a dusty temperament. Their eyes seemed to grow on their heads and were supercilious. Several familiar figures fell in front of them. Yang long and others They looked at the young man with a flattering face, but when they glanced at Li Feng, their eyes were more like greedy wolves, full of hatred and killing. ¡­¡­ "Prince and Prince!" Yuan Suxin opened his mouth slightly and was surprised. He didn''t expect Yang long to find the prince and others, which is a big trouble. Then yuan Suxin told Li Feng. The prince is called zixuanyu. His strength is extraordinary. He is the strongest of the younger generation in ziyue kingdom. The specific strength is a mystery, no one knows, and the accomplishments of the two princes zixuanao and zixuanzhan are also among the best of the younger generation!!! "Is that them?" Zixuanyu slowly opened her mouth, and the corners of her lips showed a trace of evil smile. As if here, he is the king, the invincible king. "It''s not wrong, Prince, that boy humiliated my brothers!" "We are the top aristocratic family in purple moon country. Why should we lose? We shouldn''t go too far." Yang long clenched his fist and said coldly. "Well, the prince knows about it..." Purple Xuan jade head, slowly toward Li Feng several people in front. He stared at Li Feng with scornful eyes, which seemed to be looking at a mole ant. "You kneel down and apologize to Yang long and others." "The prince can spare you, or you will die." Prince zixuanyu slowly opened his mouth, the voice is very light, but there is no doubt that the atmosphere, diffuse!!! Yang long and others look happy. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Prince''s overbearing, make Li Feng slightly frown, face has a cold meaning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "I want to make sure that you were talking to me?" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed, staring at the prince zixuanyu, who felt Li Feng''s eyes like a knife, his face changed slightly. Then his eyes coagulated, and his voice became colder and colder. "Prince Ben is talking about you!" "Give me Kneel down. " Cold, overbearing, even more egotistical, a violent momentum swept up. Maybe it was because of Yang long and others, because of the relationship of the Yang family, which was of some use to him, but now the young man in front of him has gone against him, so he naturally has anger. In the big country, who dares to disobey his purple Xuanyu''s words, on the spot directly isolated from the world!! His words, no one can violate, this is his prince''s overbearing, only me!!! ¡­¡­ "Prince, what''s wrong with my brother Feng? There''s at least one reason why you let him kneel down." "Yes, Prince, our brother Feng has no conflict of interest with you." Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao couldn''t help their voices. "Hiss." At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out, the eyes were cold, and the fury broke out like a black dragon. "Hiss." This man''s long hair is fluttering and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. He is the third prince zixuanzhan, and his cultivation is unmatched. His palm seems to be turned into a blade, and he is shooting at the other side. "I can''t bear to be interrupted when my brother is working." Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao trembled in their hearts. They showed their best martial arts skills. With a thump, they flew out directly. It was about ten meters. The eyes with fear, pale as paper, spitting blood, it seems that the injury is very serious. "You." "The prince and the prince are really overbearing. I have seen them in yuan family, regardless of right or wrong." Yuan Suxin''s face changed and she was very angry. Then she ran to Yuan Tian and Luo Ying. "Fortunately, there is no worry about life." When they saw that their lives were not in danger, they were relieved. ¡­¡­ "The man who just shot, come out for me, there is only three breath time, no waiting for the rest!" Li Feng said blandly, there is no joy or sorrow in his eyes, but everyone can clearly feel a cold sweep. The chill was startling and chilling. "Dare to shout in front of the prince, you are very arrogant." The prince zixuanyu said slowly. Zixuanzhan heard Li Feng''s words and didn''t move. He just stood there with contempt in his eyes. He is the Third Prince of the dynasty. Some people dare to speak to him in such a tone. If he were his prey, he would have killed him. But Li Feng belongs to Prince zixuanyu. Ha ha, boy, you are still so arrogant and arrogant that you should offend the prince. You can''t add the sun to go out. He Yang long, Yang Wudi, Yang Xiao and others are extremely excited. "Three." Li Feng ignores the voice of purple Xuan jade, opening a way. "You are so brave. You are so brave." Zixuanyu was so angry that when he heard Yang Long''s narration, he heard Li Feng''s overbearing and arrogant. At that time, he thought that Yang long was exaggerating, but now, the arrogance of the youth in front of him is even more crazy, arrogant and arrogant than they described. "Two." Li Feng continued coldly. "Rub." The next second, his body disappeared in the distance. When he appeared, he stood directly in front of zixuanzhan. His eyes were arrogant, like the king of the world, and his mouth was cold. "One." Zixuanzhan really didn''t expect that Li Feng would dare to fight, and he was still fighting against him in full view of the public. Don''t he know he is the prince of purple moon country, dare to attack and kill the prince, that crime can be punished!!! What he doesn''t know is that in Li Feng''s eyes, he doesn''t pay attention to the purple moon country at all. If he wants to destroy it, he can destroy it at any time!!! "Bone cutting dragon palm!" Purple Xuan jade cold drinks a way, that palm surfaced a blood light, that palm is more clear appeared blood red blood vessel, flowing blood. "Hiss" a, is toward Li Feng to blow to kill but go. His expression is very confident, just like a very common thing. "Hum." Li Feng snorted with disdain, and he suddenly punched. The light of the fist broke the void, like a dragon breaking free from shackles. The momentum was incomparable and invincible. Direct and purple Xuan fight of palm heavy Bang together. "Chula la." The fury of the wind swept over, and the spirit power scattered everywhere.That purple Xuan war just began to show indifference, turned into panic in a flash, that face also became pale, without any blood color. "Rub" a, the body is like a broken kite general, spit blood arrow fly out. "Boom." The latter hit a huge stone and suddenly made a huge sound. Zixuanyu and zixuanao''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t have time to react. Their faces became more and more gloomy, and their faces became haze. "You dare to hurt the emperor." The third prince zixuanzhan had an unbelievable expression on his face. Looking at Li Feng, he vomited a word for a long time. His breath is very weak now. Li Feng''s strength on him just now seems to break the internal organs of his body. If he didn''t use aura to protect his body in time, immortality would be disabled. Yuan Suxin and others are shocked. Looking at this scene, Li Feng unexpectedly wounded the third prince zixuanzhan for yuan Tian and others. This is a provocation to the royal family of purple moon. And Yuan Tian brothers two people, are moved to look at Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Dong." Li Feng''s momentum became very violent. He looked at zixuanzhan with arrogant eyes, and his voice was cold. "Who moved me in front of me, have you ever asked me?" "This matter is not finished. I want to recover the interest from you." His voice is very cold, cold to the extreme. "Now it''s your turn. Are you going together or one by one?" Li Feng suddenly moved his eyes to zixuanyu. His cold voice was provocative. "The prince is more than enough to deal with you." Prince purple Xuan jade cold drinks a way. Together, that''s not his style. "Hiss." Inside the zixuanyu Qiankun ring, a spear burst out of the sky. On the spear, there was a dazzling dark light, which made people dare not look directly at it. It seems that the royal family of the purple moon kingdom is not weak. "Shua." Li Feng said with a smile. Then he turned his hand slightly, and a silver sword appeared in his hand. The silver light was blooming, the cold light was cold, the treasure gas was soaring, and it was full of invincible power. "Well, is this sword..." When he saw the sword in Li Feng''s hand, zixuanyu''s eyes shrank slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Earth level spirit weapon!!! Zixuanyu recognized that the silver sword in Li Feng''s hand was by no means ordinary. The spear in his hand is just a high-grade spirit weapon of xuanjie. The boy in front of him has a spirit weapon of Dijie. This let him how not to blush, that pair of eyes, has emerged the color of greed. "Sky shattering gun!" The purple Xuan jade cold drinks, its spear immediately sends out the buzzing sound, the war spirit is exuberant. Directly from the angle of tricky terror. "Hiss!" Everyone can feel a great sense of killing, which makes people feel cold for no reason. Li Feng frowns slightly. As soon as zixuanyu comes on the stage, he is a murderer. The center of the murderer is the prince of ziyue kingdom. It seems that ziyue kingdom is not far away from extinction. "Jingle!" "Hualong Kill. " The low voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, sending out cold and cold air. The silver sword in my hand seems to turn into a long, unrestrained roar. The roar seems to shatter the void!!! Li Feng''s sword is very heavy, and zixuanyu''s spear is hard hit together, making a crisp metal sound! "Well?" "Hiss." After zixuanyu frowned slightly, the spear swept out directly to the left side of Lifeng. On the spear, a sharp meaning suddenly burst out. And when this power burst out, Li Feng finally realized the cultivation of zixuanyu in front of him. It''s the power of the top four of tianwu realm. With this spear, it''s enough to fight against the cultivation of the top five of tianwu realm!!! I didn''t expect that the prince of ziyue was so powerful that he had the strength of his disciples. Clan? Li Feng''s eyes fluttered slightly. It seemed that he had thought of something. It must be that zixuanyu in front of him was a disciple of a certain sect. Otherwise, how could he have xuanjie spirit weapon. It''s impossible, and it''s a high-quality product. Even if it costs all of ziyue''s assets, it''s impossible to win. "Dong." On the tip of Li Feng''s sword, it looks like the big mouth of a black dragon. It shoots at the spear of zixuanyu, with a sharp and terrifying sword. "Jingle." "Jingle!" Two people''s speed fast to the extreme, dazzling, so that everyone''s eyes are a sudden tremor!! ¡­¡­ "Second prince, can the prince defeat that boy?" Yang long looked at the young man beside him, slowly spit out a voice, the voice with silk confused. "Hum, my brother can''t be dealt with by that curfew." The second prince zixuanzhan said haughtily, and his eyes were full of disdain. The reason why Zixuan was injured was to belittle the enemy. If there is a real battle, it is not certain who will win or lose. "Well, the prince''s talent is so broad that we all admire him." Yang Wudi, known as Yang Crazy, but in front of the prince, he only looked up to the share, it is Prince zixuanyu in purple moon country like a shining star rising. "Cough." Zixuan Zhan Shuangtong is full of resentment. Now he wants to kill Li Feng, and he has just reported his disgrace. "Brother Huang, you must avenge me. I can''t swallow my breath!" Purple Xuan war a face hate meaning of say. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Yuan Suxin and others came to Li Shen and said. "At present, it''s still neither up nor down." "It should be that I didn''t slow down when I fought with Ye Ziyan before." Li Shen said with a dignified face. "Well." Yuan Suxin''s face is not pretty. "Keke, is there a monster in the realm of demon king in our camp, inner camp, return camp? I''m afraid he''ll give me a hammer... " Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao still didn''t breathe. Their chest pain was still very painful, but they were not afraid of the situation in front of them. In their camp, they had haw. That''s the demon king!!! "In fact, I found that Li Feng didn''t seem to plan to use haw. If he relied on the demon king, he could fight all the way to the end. When he fought with Ye Ziyan, he could send Haw on the stage, but Li Feng didn''t." "He should rely on himself, and don''t want to borrow the power of the demon king." Silent falling, slowly opening, and her words, make a few people''s mind slightly tremble. Yes They seem to have just reacted. ¡­¡­ "A spear to break the sky - a stab to break the sky!" Purple Xuanyu''s eyes opened and closed the purple light, and the cold light burst out. His arm trembled slightly, and the spear made a buzzing sound directly. Then, his front foot slightly stepped forward, and later he was in the top position. "Hiss." The voice rang out directly. Harsh incomparable, tremor space!!!"Dare to provoke Prince Ben, I will let you know what is pain, what is cruelty!" Purple Xuan jade overbearing said, the eyes shot out of the cold light, it is chilling. What Li Feng noticed was his two arms, where the aura was abundant. Presumably, his arms were the source of strength. "As the prince of the purple moon Kingdom, he listened to the slander of some idiots. In the future, the purple moon kingdom will do harm to one side." Li Feng''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. "Well, I''ll get rid of one harm today!" Li Feng''s words are absolutely subverting people''s ideas every time. The prince zixuanyu is directly listed as a harm. Hearing this, zixuanyu''s face trembles slightly. It''s extremely ugly, and her killing intention is even colder. "To die!" The voice fell. Li Feng''s silver sword and the prince zixuanyu collided with each other fiercely. The metal collision and the scattering of the spirit force made others feel the overwhelming power. They didn''t dare to fight for the edge of the threat, and they dodged one after another. "Roar." Dragon Power rippling, Li Feng body, blooming supreme dragon light!!! In the hand silver sword slightly a setback, unexpectedly directly erupted a series of sparks!! "How could..." "Prince Ben doesn''t believe in this evil!" Purple Xuan jade angry way. He immediately stepped back, his spear waving in his hand, ready for a second attack. Li Feng can''t give him a chance. "Chi la la..." Then Li Feng also rushed out abruptly. His eyes were sharp, and his silver sword burst out of his arms!!! "I still want to retreat. As long as it''s my prey, it''s impossible to escape from my field!" Li Feng''s voice is extremely overbearing, full of blood to kill. "Wow." When the silver sword is waved again, the air is suddenly lifted, a huge dragon head suddenly condenses into shape, and the sound of the Dragon chants rises, filled with the mighty power of the dragon!!! ¡­¡­ "What!" Purple Xuan jade facial expression matchless ugliness, he didn''t think of Li Feng bite of so dead. He immediately waved his spear, but there was not enough time for him. He only heard a clatter. His spear, which broke through the sky, made a direct hum, and then he was directly shaken out, and his palm felt numb. Even their own spirit, are good to throw out!!! Damn it. When was zixuanyu so down. Today is a disgrace to him all his life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Zixuanyu is the crown prince of the dynasty. His power is higher than ten thousand people! The talent of cultivating martial arts is amazing. It is known as the first of the four countries, which makes countless young martial artists look up to it. In purple moon country, he is a legend, a legend that cannot be surpassed. But today, he failed repeatedly, which made him look very ugly!! ¡­¡­ "How is that possible?" The second prince and the third prince''s face were all ugly. There was a complex meaning in their eyes. In their eyes, Prince zixuanyu has never been defeated by his opponent. This time, he not only retreated, but also struggled when fighting!! How can the youth in front of us be so strong. Moreover, it seems that he is still 15-6 years old. He is so young that he has such terrible force?? At this time, Yang long and others were shocked one after another. If zixuanyu didn''t win, they would die. Thinking of the warning given to them by Li Feng that day, they all felt cold. "How strong the boy is Whether it is the foreign aid of Yang family or zixuanyu and others, they are all shocked. If they play, the cliff is a second kill. "That''s..." "Does the emperor elder brother want to use to take things?" Suddenly purple Xuan Ao''s face is tiny a quiver, double pupil a coagulate, stare at the field. ¡­¡­ "Wow." "Today, you will die." "You hand of ground step spirit implement, obediently let this prince." Zixuanyu''s face sank, and the spear in his hand suddenly hit the ground, a crack slowly filled the air. In the past, there was a cold breath from the old man, which seemed to reflect each other with the magic dragon grottoes, rippling with astonishing cold light. That cold light seems to be a circle of ripples, where it passes, it is a sound of explosion!!! "Well, it''s interesting." Li Feng frowned slightly, with a playful smile, looking at zixuanyu to see what he could do. "Hiss." "Dying, still laughing." "To die!" Purple Xuan Jade''s face is more cold, what he uses next is his card, originally is to prepare to use in the last. But I didn''t expect that I would have to use it here, which made him a little uncomfortable. But when he saw Li Feng''s arrogant face, he had to use this card, otherwise he really thought that zixuanyu was afraid of him. The sound of thunder and lightning, like a thunder snake, resounded. The harsh voice made people feel numb and tremble. ¡­¡­ In zixuanyu''s hand, a stone about the size of his thumb attracted him. All the stones are dark, with intricate lines, and there is a magic talisman pasted on them!!! "Chula la." That purple Xuan jade a face arrogantly looking at Li Feng, then curtsey a bullet, lifted that spirit Fu to rise. When the talisman fell to the ground, suddenly the dark stone was filled with a flash of thunder, and then came the great power. That kind of pressure, vast and endless, can be said to come from a heaven martial realm nine heavy pressure, because this kind of pressure, already has a breath of reaching heaven martial way. "Well, do you know if you''re afraid?" Purple Xuan jade sneers a way. This stone is a special spirit stone, which can seal up the power of the strong!! In this stone, there is the power of his ancestor of the purple family. Once the seal on the spirit stone is untied, the power of the ancestor will burst out. ¡­¡­ The thunder and lightning are so powerful that they are inviolable. "Although this power does not belong to Prince Ben, you have provoked Prince Ben three or four times, so today, you must be killed thoroughly." "Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of the prince''s ruthlessness!" Purple Xuan jade coldly a smile, that corner of the mouth lined up a radian, very cruel radian. The ancestor of the nine levels of tianwu realm, how can the youth in front of him bear the pressure!! Ha ha ha. He sneered in his heart. ¡­¡­ Damn, although I don''t know what it is, Yang Long''s face is full of excitement. The power is so terrible that even their hearts tremble. Legs are shaking. What the hell is that. But the only sure thing is that Lifeng cliff is over. Think about his heart is a little relieved and excited, this boy can finally revenge. ¡­¡­ "How can it be? It turns out to be the power of the top of tianwu realm! " When Li Shen felt that breath, his face was very ugly, and his low voice made yuan Suxin and others'' hearts tremble. Tianwu peak? Jiuzhong? They can also feel how terrible this power is."Rub rub rub." They stepped back one after another. They all looked pale at the stone on the purple Xuanyu''s hand!!! The power comes from It''s coming out of there. So strong!!! "How to do, Li Feng alone, will suffer." Yuan Suxin''s face sank, some worried said. "Let haw fight with brother Feng, or brother Feng will lose the duel." Yuan Tian said in a hurry. "Yes, yes." Yuan Hao is also echoed, it seems that they are very worried about the situation of Li Feng. "Haw, hurry up and help brother Feng." Yuan Tian saw that haw was not moved, so he hastened to say, but haw shook his head at him and didn''t seem ready to help. Why? Everyone is confused. They looked at haw as if he didn''t have any worries. They were shocked. Li Feng has a way. At this time, their eyes are focused on Li Feng. ¡­¡­ At this time, although Li Feng''s face was dignified, he didn''t have that kind of fear, which made yuan Suxin and other people''s hearts tremble. "Hum, I''m dying, and I''m so fearless in the face of danger. I''ll admire you then." "Still You can''t escape death! " "Whew." Purple Xuan jade a face is cold idea, then bend a finger to flick, blasted that black stone to shoot out. "Hum." The stones stay in the void, filled with terror, thunder around, and electric current blooming, it is extremely terrible. All of a sudden, a figure suddenly condenses out. It looks like the ancestor of the purple family. It looks solemn and cold. There was a violent tornado around. Tornado surging, the surrounding space chaos. All the people were staring at the scene in front of them, and they were shocked. ¡­¡­ "Oh..." Li Feng brows pick pick, eyes, flashing a sharp color. Even if the phenomenon in front of him is a huge crisis, Li Feng is not timid. His waist is very straight. Even if the sky collapses, he would rather not bend. "Don''t you think that''s the way to win?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Indifferent cold voice slowly from the mouth of Li Feng!! And the voice is very calm, without any fluctuations, as if talking home. Boom! Everyone''s face changed greatly. The stone is already so powerful. It''s hard to resist just because of the coercion. It''s not a victory in hand. What is it!!! In addition to Yuan Suxin and others who know Li Feng, others think Li Feng is talking big. I can''t save face. "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time for Prince ben to hear such a funny joke!" Zixuanyu said with a proud smile, who can resist the strong pressure from her ancestors? Unless it''s super strong, it''s impossible to resist. As far as Li Feng is concerned, this is his magnificent thing, which is inviolable. "Give me town!" Purple Xuan jade smile face a receive, coldly say. "Hiss!" The huge figure, an ancient hand, seems to shuttle through the clouds, falling from the sky, seems to shuttle through the void, the violent tearing sound, shocked everyone''s eardrum is some pain!! Prestige rolling, Xi to Li Feng, at this time, he stood on the field, like a weak mole ant. His expression is still very calm, looking at the power of the attack! ¡­¡­ "Hum, I don''t know how to fight back when I''m dying." "If you are arrogant and offend the prince, you will dig your own grave!" "Ha ha ha It''s amazing. " Yang''s family are looking at Li Feng with a face of ridicule, while yuan''s family are staring at Li Feng with a face of some ugliness. I don''t know if Li Feng can survive the strong pressure!! "Hum, I still want to avoid the stone, the fool talks about dreams!" Zixuanao''s face was cold, and he said slowly, with a look of great disdain. The corners of zixuanzhan''s mouth were pale, and he wanted to see the scene of Li Feng. Yinshi, it is the black stone, they all know that the power contained in it is how terrible, how overbearing!! ¡­¡­ "To tell the truth these days, no one believes it. In that case, then..." Li Feng shook his head, voice some helpless, in his voice fell in the moment, a strong heaven and earth spirit power rippling out. Old man, it''s your turn "Hiss!" A golden light suddenly soared to the sky, and the light seemed to be cast by gilding, holy and inviolable!! When it is a brush, the tip of the brush is surrounded by the stars, and an incomparable light pours out, directly towards the attack of oppression. "Boom!" The void suddenly trembled. It seemed that the oppressive force had met some natural enemies. "What the hell is that!" At the moment, zixuanyu''s face was full of pale, even frightened. Is that a magic weapon? How can we have such a powerful energy fluctuation. This force, like a sea, is unfathomable! And the power of his seal stone, like a giant in the deep sea, is wrapped by the sea and hard to escape. That''s what he thought. What he said just now is not big talk, but Really His eyes suddenly contracted and his lips trembled. At this time, all people are looking at this scene in horror, this is the card of Li Feng. And the feeling of this card to them is far more than the pressure brought by the huge figure!! "Emperor pen, let them know your power, give me suppression!" Li Feng''s voice is very loud, just like thunder. On the void, the stars are bright, just like the Milky way. The power is very abundant. It seems that because of Li Feng''s words, that brush, directly soared up, a huge brush, directly towards the condensation of human shadow of the seal stone down. That force is so terrible, unmatched, even if it has the strength of the nine strong in tianwu realm, it can''t hide its edge at all!!! At this time, Li Feng''s face became more and more pale. Emperor pen consumes so much aura that his body can''t support it. But fortunately, to deal with these people, his aura is still enough!! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" At this moment, the huge figure is directly eroded by Li Feng''s imperial pen. It turns into a bubble and disappears into the void. Suddenly, the pattern of the seal stone is disordered. Suddenly, it explodes directly and the debris floats "Take it!" Li Feng''s palm trembled, the emperor''s pen suddenly shrank, and the light of his whole body directly dispersed. The latter once again entered his heaven and earth ring!! ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s face was pale at this time, but his eyes were still sharp as a knife, scanning the hostile side. The people who have been watched by Li Feng are all cold inside.It''s like falling into an ice cellar! "Prince, what else can you do to your heart''s content? I''ll follow it up!" Li Feng looks at zixuanyu and says slowly. His face is cold and cold. Zixuanyu seems to be surrounded by a wild beast. There is a trace in his heart Timidity, and fear. Are you kidding? His strongest cards have been suppressed. What else can he do. "Is that writing brush a magic weapon of heaven steps?" At this time, zixuanyu said slowly, his eyes full of doubt. The spirit tool gave him a feeling far beyond the earth level, that is, the heaven level, but he felt that there was a holy breath. "You have no right to know what it is." "Since there is no backhand, it''s time to pay the price!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a sneer. His eyes were full of sharpness, and he scanned the purple Xuanyu. His words directly made the latter''s face white, and he couldn''t believe it. "I''m the crown prince. How dare you hurt me?" "Ha ha, fool, don''t be too confident. In this world, no one is Li Feng I can''t move. Even if it''s the emperor, I have to pay the price for provoking me! " Li Feng''s voice became cold at the moment. The cold light in his eyes made his heart tremble. What a terrible look. "In addition, there are you..." "It seems that I have turned a deaf ear to my warning. Next, I will let you know the consequences!" Li Feng''s eyes fell on Yang long and others. The corners of his mouth showed a fierce radian. What!!! Yang long and others are scared and pale!! A chill from the soles of the feet straight to tianlinggai! Why. Why? At this time, zixuanao standing beside Yang long and others and zixuanzhan lying on the ground are pale and can''t believe it. In their eyes, zixuanyu, the powerful imperial brother, was defeated, and he was still such a young man. It makes them all feel unreal. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Shit! Brother Feng, that''s bullshit!! Yuan Tian and others are ecstatic, Li Feng won, which makes them happy and excited than anything else. Before that, I thought Li Feng was going to lose, but I didn''t expect that Li Feng had such a strong card. They can also see that Li Feng''s face is pale. It can be said that it is because of the brush just now. It must be that the brush needs a lot of power!! Every time, every time, Li Feng can turn the situation around. This is the strongest, even the most terrible, evil young warrior they have ever seen!! ¡­¡­ "If you touch me, my father and my purple ancestors will not let you go." Purple Xuan jade coldly says, that eyes is still invincible, he doesn''t believe, Li Feng dares to move him, unless he doesn''t want to die. Among the four great powers, who dares to disobey the majesty of ziyue. No, No. "Dong." Li Feng feet a pad, jump, directly came to the purple Xuanyu in front. "What are you going to do?" Zixuanyu''s face changed slightly, and she frowned at Lifeng. At this moment, the corner of Lifeng''s mouth suddenly split. When he saw this, he felt a bad premonition. "Pop." Clear slap sound, resounding. That purple Xuan Jade''s facial expression wants to have how wonderful, that a handsome face appeared a blood red palm print. You don''t have to feel it. You know the strength. It''s not built. "Pop." Zixuanyu didn''t react. When he was stunned, Li Feng slapped him with his backhand and woke him up. At this time, the former''s face was ugly and hideous. "Do you know what you just did?" Growing up, he was purple Xuanyu. No one ever beat him, but today, someone beat him blatantly. This made him feel a sense of collapse, even humiliation. "I know, fight a fool." Li Feng returns to a way directly, and his reply, make purple Xuan jade all good want to vomit blood to die. What is a fool? Is that about him? Damn, damn "Haven''t you heard a word? If you do something wrong, you have to pay it back. " "Is the status of Prince ziyue great? Is it a tiger''s ass? Can''t fight? " "Just met, let me kneel down, is really good life domineering ah, but you should not know my character, rule against, hang arrogant!" Li Feng coldly said, the eyes condensed out a trace of cold, in the beat. "I''m the prince of the dynasty. Of course I have the right!" Even if he was slapped twice by Li Feng, zixuanyu didn''t seem to shrink back. He raised his forehead and said haughtily. "Right, hehe..." Li Feng smell speech, smile, but smile is very cold. With the sound of Dong, zixuanyu screamed. His abdomen was directly attacked by Li Feng''s terrible fist, which made his whole body spasm and his forehead sweat. "How can you Dare to hurt me... " "Li Feng, the prince advised you to let go, otherwise you will not have a good end." On the other hand, Zixuan shouts angrily. There is a terrible willpower in his eyes. They are princes and princes. In purple moon country, it was powerful. Today, it was humiliated by a nobody. How could they endure it. ¡­¡­ "Oh, it''s not easy to be an outsider, in that case..." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlined a smile of evil spirit. Then, in the heaven and earth ring, a streamer suddenly burst out, and within the streamer, a brush could be clearly seen. "What, you..." Zixuanao''s face was pale, and he ran in the other direction. During this period, because of too much anxiety, I fell down and ate shit. Yang long and others are also scared. Is that another big kill? "Pop." The brush fell down directly without any terrible impact. "Well, what''s this?" That purple Xuan Ao''s face is still pale, without any blood color, when he saw this scene in front of him, he was directly shocked. Why is there no terrorist force just now? "Ha ha, it''s just a common brush, which scares you into such a miserable situation. I mean, are you timid or timid?" Li Feng play to abuse, the eyes with a little fun. What? Ordinary brush? "Poof." Purple Xuan Ao one breath didn''t hold back, directly vomited a big mouthful of blood, the face is more pale. He knew that he was fooled by Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Well, Prince, next, start with you..."Li Feng said with a smile that it was completely harmless to human beings and animals, but zixuanyu could feel it in her heart. A strong chill came back to him. "Li Feng, I advise you to think about it. I want to tell you that I am not only the prince of the dynasty, but also another identity..." Purple Xuan jade says difficultly, that look in the eyes, have the edge. Another identity? Li Feng''s heart moves, isn''t it Li Feng looks the same, smiling at zixuanyu, waiting for his answer. "In addition, I am a disciple of Qin Zong!" He didn''t want to say it, but "Pop." All of a sudden, a deep pain made his breath a little restless. At the moment, his eyes suddenly shrunk, because Li Feng had broken one of his feet. He looked at the boy in front of him in horror and couldn''t believe it. "What are you doing?" His voice was a little trembling. When he heard that he was a member of Qin Zong, he could be so decisive, which shocked him and made him hate. The latter has a cold look, and there are terrible waves in his eyes "Excuse me? Qin Zong has been fighting with me for a long time. You are actually a disciple of Qin Zong. You have to step on it, or I will feel very bad. " Li Feng said coldly. "What?" "Qin Zong and you are incompatible?" Purple Xuan jade frightens however way. He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him had already formed a feud with Qin Zong, and he would never die. If so, with the means of Qin Zong, he could be killed. How could he stay now. Big talk? No. Zixuanyu looks at Li Feng''s indifference. It doesn''t seem to be boasting, but it really exists. So why? ¡­¡­ "Hiss." Yuan Tian, Yuan Hao and others took a breath of cold air, and their pupils shrank suddenly, as if they had seen the ghost. They all know that Li Feng is powerful and powerful, but they didn''t expect that Li Feng had a feud with Qin Zong. This is "Right?" "I wanted to kill you?" "But now I''ve changed my mind. When I get out of the Magic Dragon Cave, you can mobilize the most elite soldiers of the purple moon kingdom to come to me for revenge." Li Feng said with a smile. "Wow." A fierce sense of killing came out of Li Feng''s body. It was like a sea of blood and corpses. It was very fierce "I''ll let you know what it''s called Why not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Li Feng''s eyes changed, and he became arrogant and uninhibited. His momentum suddenly changed into heaven and earth killing God. Even more, in its whole body, as if there is a sound of dragon, filled with a trace of dragon power! "Hum." When he went out of the Magic Dragon Cave, he would kill all sides. He would kill anyone who dares to obstruct him!! ¡­¡­ The whole area is blocked, as if it had become the field space of Li Feng. Except for yuan Suxin, all the people present were pale and terrified. It seems that standing in front of him is not a teenager, but a great power. "Why? Who the hell is he? How could there be such a terrible killing... " "Among the strong men I know, no one has such a terrible intention to kill. It''s just the intention to kill that makes me lose my will to fight! " Yang Long''s eyes were full of fear as he sat down on the ground, frightened by the threat brought by the killing intention. It''s terrible. How to provoke this evil star! If you give them another chance, they will not provoke Li Feng. "If you go back to the clan, tell the old dog of Qin Zong that I will go to the clan one day..." "Kill him all over the house!" Li Feng''s eyes were fixed on zixuanyu. His voice was very cold, and his face became horrified. All over the family? Did he hear it wrong. No, he was sure, he heard right, because all the people present were almost pale. "What, he wants to kill Qin clan all over the family. It''s not a joke. It''s not April Fool''s Day..." "Damn, this NIMA is a cruel man." Yang long was shocked and lost his voice. Now he regretted his death and became the enemy of Li Feng. "If you want to kill Qin clan, you are joking. Our clan is the ancestor of those who are strong in burning blood. Before you step on Qin clan, you will be killed by the ancestor of the clan!" "Besides, in addition to the ancestors, the strong of Qin Zong, a mouthful of saliva can drown you!" Zixuanyu''s leg was broken by Li Feng. His face was very pale and his breath was weak. But for Qin Zong''s strength, he is very confident, so he thinks Li Feng is talking big. There was mockery and disdain in his eyes. "If you don''t believe it, I didn''t let you believe it. When you go out, I''ll let you know what the end of the world is!" Li Feng wanted to smile, some fun, but also some cold. This time, he only went to qinzong, haotianzong, and even the five major sects alone. He would visit them one by one. He would return those who had suppressed him. Li Haotian, Li haoxuan, Qin Nu, Qin Feng and Jian are unique A figure appeared in his mind, which made his face even colder. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." After Li Feng''s thoughts are over, his eyes directly stare at Yang long and others sitting on the ground. The corners of his mouth outline a very evil sneer. "At the beginning, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. This time, Li Feng will get it back from you." What? Yang long and others are ready to cry, and his face is very ugly. Looking at Li Feng full of fear, even purple Xuanyu are defeated in his hands, they have no proud capital. "Bang bang." Yang long and others, even their foreign aid, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Feng. "Fengshao, Fengge, we are wrong. We should not provoke It''s yours. " "Please, spare us." "Oh no, Mr. Feng, you have a large number of adults. Just take it as if you were bitten by a dog this time." Several people''s voices trembled with fear, even zixuanyu was trampled off a leg, so how should they punish as instigators. They dare not think Because it''s so terrible. ¡­¡­ "Waste." Zixuanyu was very angry, and her face was irritated. He helped a few people just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he knelt down directly. This is not only to lose the face of the Yang family, but also to lose his face, making his pale face extremely ugly. If it wasn''t for his broken leg, a spear would go up to the cliff and pierce the brain of the latter. "Hum, look at the prince''s face. How ugly it is..." "Help people, the results kneel on the ground, called Feng brother, grandfather, who put it there, will spit three liters of blood." "It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot." Yuan Hao said coldly that he didn''t like the prince and the Yang family. "Li Feng just said that he wanted to kill Qin Zong. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"Yuan Suxin''s pretty face was worried. There was a light light in her beautiful eyes. She hoped it wasn''t true, but she knew Li Feng well. I don''t know how to talk big and cheat others, so Just now, it must be true!! What should I do to persuade Li Feng? As the top aristocratic family of ziyue Kingdom, the yuan family naturally knows the inside information of Qin Zong, and ten yuan families are not their rivals. Li Feng alone? Even with haw, he couldn''t deal with Qin Zong. Yuan Suxin''s mind is numb. On the other hand, Li Feng''s eyes slowly walk to Yang long and others with the light of drama. In the latter''s eyes, Li Feng is a devil. "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s a little late to beg for mercy now?" "I once gave you a chance, you don''t know how to cherish it, now I want ben to spare you?" "Is it time to wake up..." Li Feng said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Yang Long''s face was very frightened. He was pale and bloodless. When he heard Li Feng''s words, he seemed to fall into the ice cellar. Yang Wudi and Yang Xiao are also decadent. Suddenly, a few people seem to have a tacit understanding and look at each other. There is a trace of fierce light in their eyes. "Hiss." The sword flies out of Yang Long''s sleeve robe in an instant. Yang Wudi and Yang Xiao follow closely! All over the body burst out a powerful and incomparable fiery fighting force. They have bowed their heads to beg for mercy, Li Feng has not given them face, which makes them have the heart of resistance. Three men besieged!! "Ha ha ha, wouldn''t it be better to have been like this for a long time? And pity like a dog "So..." "I will not be merciful any more!" Li Feng''s momentum suddenly changed, one punch at a time, and his whole body burst out with a powerful golden light. The strength of tianwujing quadruple broke out in the early stage, and the will of Kendo swept out, taking Lifeng as the center, broke out. Hiss. "Dong!" The deep muffled sound resounded, and Yang Long''s faces changed greatly. Obviously, I''m exhausted. Why can I burst out such a powerful force. "You..." "How is that possible?" "You are not human, you are demon!" They look frightened. Their fists just felt like they had smashed on a copper wall. They could not kill them. On the contrary, they flew out directly under this force www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three heavy voices suddenly rang out and saw three people directly hit a mountain wall, a crack filled in the mountain wall, the area suddenly broke apart. There was a lot of rocks and smoke. "Bang." Yang long and other people''s face directly turned into dust, big mouth of blood constantly spit out, the breath is dispirited, as if at any time to swallow gas in general. "Hum, mole ants also want to fight with eagles. It''s ridiculous." Li Feng chuckled twice, then under the gaze of several people, he took off the three people''s heaven and earth precepts. The faces of Li, Li Feng, you, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng, Li Feng. "What''s the matter? Do you have something to say? " Li Feng face a cold, looking at three humanity. "No", "no", "no" Yang long and others did not dare to talk at all. Now they are the fish on the tip of the knife. Everyone slaughters them. If they really want to refute, they must have no good fruit to eat. In the experience of Li Feng ferocious of them, at this time only the bitter hidden in the heart. "There is no best." Li Feng got up, and then looked at zixuanzhan coldly. Zixuanao looked at them. The cold breath made their hearts tremble slightly. At the beginning of the arrogance, at this time were Li Feng ferocious appearance of eating away, this is not a teenager, but a real devil!! "Zixuanyu, take a spear and stay with me first." Li Feng snorted coldly and sucked the purple Xuanyu''s spear directly, then put it into his own heaven and earth ring. Li Feng is not interested in several people''s things. But for the latter, that''s the total value, enough to make them suffer!! This scene, let purple Xuanyu''s face sink, that eyes ah Yi want to crack, as if to eat Li Feng. "Li Feng, I''ve seen it in zixuanyu, but don''t regret it. At this moment, you''re proud, and the next second, you won''t be able to escape into reincarnation." The purple Xuan jade gnashes teeth of say, the killing intention of that eyes is very obvious. "Ha ha, what I appreciate most is your posture of never bowing your head, and what I like most is to let people like you see that the most powerful card you look up to is collapsing in front of you." "You may not expect it, but I I''m looking forward to it It won''t be long Li Feng eyes a squint of say, that clear chill, without reason let a person whole body hair cold. "Well, Prince Ben will wait." Purple Xuan jade cold way. ¡­¡­ "Yuan people, you also remember to the prince, as long as the people who have relations with Li Feng, I will uproot them." Zixuanyu looks at Yuan Suxin and others, threatening several ways, and his words make Li Feng''s body tremble, and his eyes have become cold. "Zixuanyu, are you in such a hurry to be reincarnated?" "What?" Purple Xuanyu is at a loss. The next moment, his face directly turned into eggplant color, he looked at the young man in front of him. I didn''t expect that the latter would lift him up easily, especially Li Feng''s palm, like a pair of pincers, locked his neck and made it difficult for him to breathe. "Li Feng, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?" Is it difficult for Li Feng to want to kill him? Shouldn''t he have left his life as he said just now? Did you go back on it? "I also forgot to tell you one thing. What I hate most is that the enemy takes my friend as a bargaining chip." "This is the first time and the last time. If they have anything to do, I''ll step down the purple moon Kingdom and make you a criminal minister through the ages." "If you don''t believe it, you can try..." Zixuanyu looked at the cold light in Li Feng''s eyes. This time, he was completely flustered. "Hum, Prince, call you prince. You are prince. If you don''t call you prince, you will be a, fart!" Yuan Tian couldn''t help but roar. Li Feng seems to be rendering, at this time he did not have any fear, but there is a trace of pleasure. It''s cool. It''s fuckin ''cool. "Our yuan family and Li Feng advance and retreat together." is yuan Suxin not angry? Of course, in her clear, cold eyes, there are cold waves. ¡­¡­ "Get out of here!" After hearing yuan Suxin''s words again, zixuanyu was directly shocked. He didn''t expect that the yuan family began to disobey him, which shocked him deeply. Li Feng cold drink, and then directly throw it out, throw out about several tens of meters, this just stop. His face is full of scars, how miserable. "Let''s go..."Li Feng coldly looked at a few people, and then called a few people to leave towards the distance!!! ¡­¡­ "Ah..." "Li Feng, Prince Ben will not spare you!" After Li Feng walked away, the purple Xuanyu roared hysterically. His roar directly involved his legs, which made him show a very painful face. ¡­¡­ "Brother Feng, next time you''re greeting us, we''ll go on the stage, or we''ll wait there, it''s hard to see." Yuan Tian said. It seems that because the chest is not good, said a few words, or some cough, uncomfortable. "These are two pills for healing. If you take them, they will be better." Li Feng took out two pills to cure yuan Tian and Yuan Hao. This is The latter looks at Li Feng with gratitude. It''s impossible for them to refuse now. It''s the Magic Dragon Cave. The strong young people gather here. They don''t want to delay Li Feng and others. "Hiss." This is another pill with seven patterns. Even though they were reluctant to give up, they swallowed it. In less than half a cup of tea, his face was ruddy. This scene makes yuan Suxin''s face change, and the effect of this pill is very good. Not only the cold pill just now, but this healing pill seems to have immediate effect. Grass, is this no different from Shendan? ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, do you know that haotianzong caught an old woman in the mountains outside the territory a few days ago." "The old woman''s head is white and her body is bent." "It''s about seeking revenge from haotianzong!" "I want to get revenge from haotianzong even though I can''t surpass the strength of the double heaven in tianwujing." "Isn''t it? It seems that the old woman stayed there for a long time. Just before she left, she was caught by the elder of haotianzong. " "Ha ha, looking for death, it''s the only one who has life and doesn''t want to live." In the distance, some people make fun of farting and chatting. ¡­¡­ He has white hair, rickets, and is in the dual realm of tianwu. Li Feng''s eyes shrank and his face sank. Could it be that Silver lady? It''s been more than a year. She didn''t even have a letter. She didn''t come to look for him for treatment. Did she stay outside the territory all the time? If haotianzong was her enemy, then the person who hurt her that day in guzang was A strong man of haotianzong!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Li Feng no longer hesitated, quickly strode forward. It''s not silver lady. It''s OK. If it''s silver lady, Lifeng will overturn haotianzong!! There was a chill in his eyes. On that day, when he heard that yinpo had been hurt by her best friend, he felt a burst of anger. He himself was poisoned by his brother Hongyan and fell. Therefore, if a strong man of Haotian sect hurt people behind his back, he would set off the whole Haotian sect. "How to make the front." Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes are confused with silk, looking at Li Feng. She could feel the strange fluctuation of Li Feng''s breath beside her. It seemed that it was the words of several people in front that caused it! "Well, is it difficult? What treasure do those two have? Brother Feng is greedy?" Yuan Tian couldn''t help muttering. Li Feng not only took away the heaven and earth precepts of the Yang family, but also did not let go of the mysterious weapon of Prince zixuanyu. That''s so damn exciting That''s why he thought that Li Feng wanted to win the heaven and earth precepts of the front few people. Li Feng just walked a few steps. After hearing yuan Tian''s murmur, he directly faltered and almost fell down. The forehead was covered with black lines. How hateful am I to rob anyone I meet? Li Feng turns his head and looks at Yuan Tian fiercely, which makes the latter shiver and smile. I am not saying the wrong thing. "Poof Pooh." Yuan Suxin''s eyes are curved like the crescent moon, and she laughs, just like the proud snow lotus in the snow mountain, blooming slowly. Amazing and beautiful. "Just now the person in front said that haotianzong caught an old woman. If it''s right, this person should have something to do with Li Feng." Li Shen spoke slowly, his eyes cold and indifferent, and his words made several people look sideways. "Old woman? Is it Li Feng''s grandmother Yuan Hao couldn''t help saying. "Yuan Hao, you really dare to say that if Li Feng is here, I will definitely give you a blow hammer. I''ve never heard of Li Feng''s grandmother?" Yuan Suxin couldn''t help looking at Yuan Hao. "It should not be Li Feng''s grandmother. It should be someone who has something to do with him." "If it were his grandmother, according to Li Feng''s character, there would be a terrible intention to kill, but this time he was just cold in his eyes and a little intention to kill." Luoying road. "Forget it, let''s go and have a look!" Yuan Suxin said, and then quickened his pace. ¡­¡­ In front of them are two young men. Their strength is not very weak. They should all be martial men with four levels of tianwu realm, one high and one low, forming a sharp contrast. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a shadow, like a streamer, appeared in front of them. When I saw the appearance of the comer, I couldn''t help but be surprised. How young they were, but they didn''t give up their vigilance. Who could come to the Magic Dragon Cave. "It doesn''t matter who I am." "I want to know if it''s true that haotianzong arrested an old woman for what you just said?" Hearing Li Feng''s words, the tall warrior looks strange. Haotianzong is just catching an old woman. Is it necessary to make a fuss? "Well, it''s true. It''s spread all over the world, but it''s not a big deal." The tall man said after seeing that Li Feng was not hostile. "Do you know the old woman''s name?" Li Feng frowned and said that his words made them both shake their heads. "We just listen to what people say, but we don''t know the name of that person." "Well, I see. Thank you both." He looks at them and thanks. At first, he thought that these two warriors would be arrogant and arrogant, but now it seems that they are very kind. It seems that none of the disciples cultivated by the sect are arrogant. "Well, in that case, let''s go." Li Feng nodded, and immediately the two warriors went to the Magic Dragon Cave on the other side. ¡­¡­ "What happened to Li Feng? What''s the matter? " Yuan Suxin came forward to ask, she vomited orchid. "No, it seems that we have to find a disciple of haotianzong to ask." Li Feng''s momentum suddenly changed, and his appearance made several people''s faces slightly changed. By the way, this is a troublemaker. Nima, we have to catch a disciple of haotianzong. This is not afraid of heaven and earth. "Li Feng, who are they talking about?" "I don''t know, but it may be one of my predecessors. If it is true, then I have to go to haotianzong, which is bound to disturb the whole clan!" Li Feng said with a smile, the tone is very cold."But who is the identity of the person I care most about now?" "So you have to ask someone from haotianzong." "Well." Several people nodded. If haotianzong had caught Li Feng''s elder, would haotianzong''s disciples be in trouble. Now think about it, he all observed a half minute silence for the children of haotianzong who were looking for opportunities in the Magic Dragon Cave. Li Feng, who bares his teeth, will surely get back some interest first. This is their understanding of Li Feng. ¡­¡­ In front of the towering mountains, it is like a small black dragon flying in the sky. In the pupil, it contains great prestige, as if it rolled out from the body, the Dragon God''s terror. "Wow." Around, it is a few wisps of white clouds rising, as if deep in a sky above. There are also chains to lock the ancient stone pillars, mottled patterns all over them!! "Roar." It seems that, dimly, there is a dragon chant. "What area is this?" "It''s like prison." Yuan Tian could not help but curled his mouth and said that there was a trace of light in his eyes. Although I don''t know where it is, but a few people can feel, a very rich aura, like a tornado, coming from the dust. "Li Feng, you see, it seems that someone is in that area!" Yuan Suxin frowned and looked at the distance, where there were many figures standing at random!! "Should, can''t wrong, this area, should be dragon head!" Li Feng scanned the caves in front of him. He could see all the scenes inside, but there was a terrible fluctuation here, which was not found in other caves. And this wave made him It''s all palpitations. The corners of his mouth slowly curved, and his eyes were shining with excitement. There seems to be something he wants in this area. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look..." Li Feng Road. At this moment, Li Feng is not like a foreign aid of the yuan family, but like a leader. No one dares to object to what he says now. His breath slowly converged, just like an ordinary teenager, and everyone who felt the fluctuation of Li Feng''s breath had a strange look on their faces. Is this again Playing pig and eating tiger? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Inside the cave, it is very broad, as if it is another space area. During Li Feng''s constant scanning, he could find that the most precious things here were the towering mountains in front of them. In the middle of the mountain, you can see a few caves. There, it is rippling out, light pressure from the spirit, this pressure swept, into a gas, shuttle thousands of miles! "Heaven and earth?" Li Feng frown, some uncertain said. "What!!! Heaven and earth Yuan Tian was surprised and lost his voice. He didn''t know what a blessed place was. It was a place of great opportunity. It''s said that those with mediocre talent will be rewritten once they enter the cave. Is the cave mentioned by Li Feng that kind of area??? "Well, that''s right. It should be what you think!" After seeing yuan Tian''s eyes, Li Feng said with a smile. If it''s really a blessed place, this trip to the magic dragon Grottoes will definitely make a lot of money. "Li Feng, let''s not talk about Dongtianfudi. Look there..." Yuan Suxin said, pointing to the front. In front, a piece of open land, the sound of Linghe water, about ten people, scattered standing there, seems to have a conflict. And those characters, each with extraordinary momentum, should all come from the sect genius. But this time, he did not find familiar figures, such as Qin Feng, Qin Nu, Li Haotian and others. It also made him a little strange. "It''s like they''re in conflict because they''re blessed." Li Shen stepped forward and opened his mouth. Heaven and earth? Li Feng nodded his head. He also knew how hard it was to find a blessed place in the cave, but there were only three places in front of him, so only three waves of power could enjoy it. There are at least seven forces in front of us, so it''s going to be a fierce battle. Who wins will have the right to own the heaven and earth. This is a very simple common sense. Li Feng can actually see that the cave is not simple. The Magic Dragon Cave can''t be described by common sense at all, and the cave and the blessed land should have been formed in a long time. Such a blessed place is very rare, but at this time, there are three, which makes his heart surging and excited If you enter the cave, his cultivation will be more powerful. Because he recently offended too many forces, so he must break through in the shortest time, and then break through again!!! "What do you mean?" Li Feng looks at Yuan Suxin with a smile. Yuan Suxin''s face changed slightly. She thought that the people below might be from the clan. She was worried. But then she thought of what Li Feng had done before. She even wanted some stimulation. "Of course We have to take it. " Yuan Suxin raised her eyes, and her face was firm. After seeing yuan Suxin''s expression, Li Feng was relieved. If she escaped blindly, she would never be stronger in the future. Only fearless power, the spirit of struggle, then you will become stronger because of this will!!! ¡­¡­ "The cave is a blessed place. I want one from haotianzong!" In the quiet space, only the overbearing and confident voice resounded from the north and south, and all the people were extremely angry, some of them directly stepped out. "Why is haotianzong so domineering?" The man speaking is a young man, wearing a Chinese robe. Obviously, he is also a disciple of a large sect!!! His words were deeply shared by all the people present. "Nothing else, just because I''m master Haotian''s man..." The man who spoke, glanced at all the people present, then took back his eyes, lightly turned his lips and said. And his words, instantly caused the presence of the voice of surprise!!! Master Haotian, that is the little master of Haotian sect. He has Lingwu battle body, which has been completely activated now. In half a month, he broke two realms in succession. Moreover, this spirit body is a superior spirit body, which is the most desired constitution of martial arts. As soon as Li haoxuan''s spirit body came out, it caused a stir outside the whole country. Everyone knows that Haotian sect was stable and took the position of the first sect. So when they heard that the young man in front of them was Li haoxuan, their hearts were shaking. Although they are all gifted disciples of the sect, their identities are different, and the most important thing is that their martial arts talents are quite different. For half a month, he broke through two levels. This cliff is against heaven. "Why, do you still have any objection?" "If there is any, I can say that I can let the heaven and earth out of the cave..." "But if I go back to talk to my young master, then what''s his attitude? I think all the people present are figures. I should know the young master''s means."Threat, the threat of red fruit. Although it''s a threat, these people can''t help shivering when they think of Li haoxuan''s methods. Li haoxuan, they can''t afford to offend now. They can only suppress the pain to their heart. I hope they won''t burst it. "Ha ha." The young man looked at all the people present and saw that they lowered their heads. It was a great feeling. "Hum, fortunately, you still know each other, otherwise..." The young man''s mouth was cold, as if he were a snake. "Ha ha ha, the owner doesn''t get angry these days. The dog will be very powerful then." "It''s like how powerful you are." All of a sudden, when the youth was happy, a cold and indifferent voice came out slowly, which made the space more cold. "Who?" "How dare you talk to me like this!" The young man''s face sank, his eyes were red, and his fierce light burst out. He had been domineering by the name of Li haoxuan for some time. It can be said that all people treat him as their ancestors, which makes him feel superior. Who is this? So bold? Countless people are confused, do not know where the God, they have dropped their eyes cast away. Their eyes suddenly shrunk, as if they could not believe the scene in front of them!! It''s impossible. Behind them, a total of six people, led by a young man with excellent figure, came to meet their eyes. That look in the eyes is indifferent, ice cold, negative hand but stand! What shocked them most was that the boy in front of them seemed to be only 15 years old, 16 years old. Why is he so bold and dare to shout with the people of haotianzong. ¡­¡­ "It was you who just said that!" "Do you know that you will pay a heavy price for what you said just now!" After seeing Li Feng, the young man was extremely angry and roared directly. His face was distorted. The whole space is rippling, wave sweeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Ha ha..." Li Feng smile, smile of very disdain, that pair of eyes pupil suddenly burst out dazzling cold light!! "Usually, people who say this sentence are either disabled or dead." "Are you sure you want to threaten me?" He said with a smile, the tone has a cold air!! ¡­¡­ Many disciples of the sect have different colors in their eyes. Who is this young man? How dare he shout about haotianzong? Their only affirmation is that Li Feng in front of them is definitely not a member of the seven sects, so what is his strength? What they don''t know is that Li Feng''s strength is himself!! If they know, they don''t know how to think!! "Well, I''ll kill your dog today!" Li De Nu yelled, the sleeves and robes flicked lightly, and small tornadoes rolled out. "Hiss." The momentum directly climbed to the initial stage of tianwu realm. His strength, like an awakened beast, was fierce. "Hum, there''s no need for Li Feng. We''ll take care of you!" All of a sudden, Li Shen, who was in black robe, came out. His cold breath was like a ghost. But Luo Ying also abruptly stood up, graceful posture, like the goddess of night in general, the whole body of light is very eye-catching. "Li Shen, Luo Ying. You are... " Li Feng suddenly surprised, asked. "It''s OK. You''ve fought so many battles. Let''s take a rest first!" "If you really can''t, you can go up again!" Li Shendao. "We can''t always be in your light, so we''ll fight this battle." Luo Ying slowly opens her mouth, and her voice is as clear as a cuckoo. Although covered face, but still can feel the amazing face. Li Shen is a warrior in the middle of tianwu realm, while Luoying is a warrior at the top of tianwu realm. Both of them have a lot of practical experience. Facing tianwu realm, Li De has the capital of World War I. "Well, don''t kill him. I have something else to ask him." Li Feng''s first point, said. Of course, it''s silver lady. "Wow." Overbearing and arrogant. The young man in front of him was so crazy, as long as Li De didn''t die. ¡­¡­ "You..." "You..." "Ah I''m sure I''ll kill you and other rats! " Li De''s whole face has become ferocious, his eyes have become red, and his breath has become more violent. Other sects are happy to be at ease and watch good plays. For Li De, they are not balanced at all. So if they can repair Li De, naturally they can see it. When the time comes, isn''t the blessed land in the cave theirs? Ha ha. Thinking about it, their faces became chilly. "The blood kills the seal, condenses!" Li De''s hands untied the seal. The seal method was evil and full of blood evil. "Hiss!" Suddenly, Li De''s intention to kill was intense. Directly project the blood seal. "Give me Die! " All the places where the blood killing seal has passed are explosions, which are full of fierce power. The blood killing seal is absolutely one of the advanced martial arts skills of haotianzong. So that their eyes are flashing the color of fear. ¡­¡­ Li Shen and Luo Ying looked at each other, their faces were very dignified, but there was a feeling of blood boiling in their hearts. All over the fighting broke out directly, "chain of life!" Whoa. Li Shen''s voice fell, and he didn''t know where a big chain appeared, which sent out a cold feeling of lacquer black. The chain was also a mysterious level spirit weapon, and it was high-quality!! "Take the life and pursue the soul!" His face was cold. When he spoke, the whole space suddenly became cold. "Fallen leaves nine fold!" Luoying also promotes her martial arts, and her whole body is covered with aura. The two warriors in tianwu realm directly burst out with incomparable strength. Their eyes were fixed on the bloody seal, and their faces were not relaxed. Although they were two, they were faced with the genius of zongmen. They can''t describe him with common sense at all, so the strength at this time is their strongest fighting power. "Dong." Xueshayin and Li Shen''s martial arts skills collided with each other. Suddenly, the bloody seal erupted into a bloody light, as if it had accumulated a sea of corpses. That force could not be countered at all."Hahaha, boy, I''ll let you die to understand that my bloody seal is not xuanjie martial arts, but Martial arts of the earth level Li De was very arrogant and happy, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. However, when he saw Luoying and Yuan Suxin, his eyes were smeared with a trace of greed. What a beautiful woman. "What! Land level martial arts! " Li Shen lost his voice. "Bang." "Bang." Two low voices suddenly spread out, they were shocked directly, and their eyes were still shocked. How strong!! There was a huge wave in their hearts, but when they thought that the three forces had been eliminated, the blood killing seal burst out a blood light and came to kill them. But more precisely, it''s aimed at Li Shen!! "No way." The latter''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror. "It''s broken." Yuan Suxin was also surprised. "Shua." At this time, a figure appeared in front of them. With a wave of silver sword in his hand, he directly split out with unmatched strength. The whole space is full of hissing sounds. When Li De urged blood to kill seal, he knew that the latter''s skill should be the ground level. Unless the martial arts of the earth level urge, there is no alternative. Therefore, when the crisis appeared, Li Feng did not hesitate any more and jumped out directly. ¡­¡­ With a sword, the light of blood will collapse!! Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed and became shocked. Just a sword, it will be blood to kill the power of India outbreak, to resolve the!!! In fact, they are just afraid of killing seals with blood. Naturally, they have ways to deal with that martial art, but it''s just a little hard work. However, seeing a teenager, he could easily dissolve Li De''s blood seal, which made them feel unreal. Li Shen and Li Ying are grateful. If Li Feng had not been there, they would have been buried here. Li Feng told them to stay behind and watch the play. Next, his stage. Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao are extremely excited. Even yuan Suxin''s small face is extremely ruddy, which is obviously a little excited. Every time Li Feng appeared, the atmosphere was extremely tense and exciting, which made her feel irresistible. "Stabbing." Li Feng silver sword directly into the ground, indifferent eyes, overbearing said. "Li De, get the hell out of here, or Ben won''t let you live or die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Quiet. The silence was terrible. There is still a sense of shock in people''s eyes. Although Li Feng dissolves the power of blood killing seal, he doesn''t need to be so overbearing. That power is not the whole of blood killing. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha..." "I, Li De, finally see what is arrogance and arrogance today!" "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t Ben Shao! " Li De roared, laughing instead of being angry. A violent momentum swept up from him and turned into a wave of shock! His fist waving, cold wind swept out, in an instant, through the void!! He was in the initial stage of tianwu kingdom. He was despised by a teenager. It''s impossible for anyone to feel better. And the most important thing is that he has a high status in the sect and is highly respected by his disciples. Similarly, he also has Li Haotian''s help, so few people dare to fight against him in Haotian sect!! "Boom!" Li De suddenly stepped out. "Ben Lei Quan!" A punch ran into the thunder, momentum, hard toward Li Feng''s cheek. "Shua." It directly drives the cold wind power of Jin Dao. Li Feng''s face has always been calm and indifferent. Looking at Gong Lai''s Li De, he didn''t respond. In the eyes of the public, this scene is I''m so scared. "Ha ha ha, you are the only one who dares to challenge you. I''m here Suppress you Li De said with a wild smile, with a look of contempt in his eyes and a cold feeling in the corner of his mouth. He also thinks that Li Feng is scared and stupid. When he fights with him again, if his fist is close to him, he should start to stimulate his martial arts and fight. And now Li Feng is still not moving, what does that mean? The arrogance just now was only pretended. As for the power of dissolving his bloody seal, it was just a coincidence. "Oh." Li Feng''s calm face suddenly showed a hint of cold. "The dragon is strong. "Urge!" "The art of Dayan Longtong!" "The Dragon opens the sun!" In his secret way, the Dragon Dan spirit in his body was rolling. In a flash, his body was splashing out. The palm of his hand is filled with fire, rippling fire and gilded body light, as if he has an invincible body. As for his eyes, they become extremely terrible, like a sleeping dragon waking up. That look, exudes great dignity. "Since you like looking for abuse so much, it''s just what you want!" Cool, cold voice from Li Feng mouth, the latter''s step suddenly a setback, directly into Li De''s chest. "You want to die!" Li De is very angry. Seeing Li Feng without any scruples, how can he not be angry. It''s clearly contempt for him. The focus of penlei boxing is penlei. The space around the fist will produce small thunder lights. Although it is a high-grade product, it still has great power! If it is touched, it will be struck by lightning. Although it is not fatal, it is enough to create opportunities for him! "Bang." "Bang!" The low blast resounded. When the fists collide, the aura overflows and the aura diffuses. Li De wanted to see Li Feng''s lightning strike, but he didn''t, which surprised him. How can it be? It shouldn''t be like this at all. His training of thunder boxing has reached a perfect level and won''t make mistakes. "Ah..." Li Feng didn''t get hurt, but his fist seemed to be burned by the fire. It was hot and painful. "How?" His face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his eyes were full of panic!! ¡­¡­ "Hiss." Everyone took a breath. There was a shock in my eyes. Li De''s fist hand turned red, and he could see the steaming heat. This is obviously the symptom of being roasted by fire "Do you think the thunder and lightning around this fist will work for me?" "It''s a dream." Li Feng sneer, he directly wrong step into, under the gaze of the crowd, momentum suddenly burst out, back against Li De''s body, close to the mountain!! "How dare you..." "You take Hands... " Li De''s face was full of fear and he would not choose his words. "Rub." He was suddenly shaken out by this force, his chest was flattened, his blood vomited out, and the whole void was dyed into blood red. With a bang, he fell ten meters away.Li Feng is very confident in his strength, so Li De didn''t die, just fainted. He has something else to ask, so he can''t die so soon. ¡­¡­ "Pa Pa Pa!" A few people applauded. "Don''t wake up, or what will happen next will be unthinkable!" That kind of cold voice, directly passed in Li De''s ear, although he fainted in the past, but the chill, a direct impact on his nerves. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. "You..." "You are The devil... " Li De''s eyes were full of fear and looked at Li Feng. "Ha ha ha." "The devil?" Li Feng laughs and immediately grabs Li De with his palm and lifts him up. "Since I''m a devil, I''ll do it by devil''s means!" Shit!! Everyone was shocked. Although Li De is not a big fat man, he still weighs 140-50 Jin. In this way, he is picked up by Li Feng. The arm, what a terrible force. ¡­¡­ "Next, I want to ask you something, you have to answer truthfully." "If you deliberately hide it, you will be frustrated. Don''t test my patience." Li Feng said with a cold smile. "You, you, you, you, ask." Li De''s face turned purple, and his voice was difficult. He is in pain now. Isn''t he afraid of haotianzong''s revenge? "A few days ago, did you haotianzong catch an old woman on the mountain outside the territory?" Li Feng looks at Li De in his eyes. If the latter''s eyes are a bit erratic, he can''t help killing him. "There''s one of them." Li De also seems to feel Li Feng''s chill and says quickly. "So What''s her name! " After thinking about it, Li De seems to have forgotten, "it''s called,,, silver,,," "Silver Blue!" Li Feng cold road. Yinlan is the name of yinpo. "Well, that seems to be the name." Li Feng''s face is getting colder and colder. Well, it is haotianzong who has captured her. It seems that yinpo''s enemy is haotianzong. That breath, also become extremely cold. "Shua." The next second, Li Feng directly threw Li De out and fell tens of meters. The latter''s face was pale and worried. He felt that his internal organs were broken. That feeling is really like death. Who the hell is he? So horrible!! Although they were shocked, they didn''t mean to be afraid! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Li De has been unable to move at all, so the previous cave will not be given to him. "Since Li De does not have the ability to act now, the right to use the three caves will be re selected!" It was a man in a white robe, said the triangle eyes, with a gloomy smell in them. And this, no one will refuse. Before left them two caves, now back to three caves, then they get the chance, will be much bigger!! Some of the first-class disciples of haotianzong left. If Li Feng or other disciples made fun of them, it would be miserable. Their strength cultivation is not as strong as Li De''s. seeing his defeat, they have no backbone in their heart, so they just leave as soon as possible!! ¡­¡­ "Before Li De''s cave, I want it!" Suddenly, a cold and overbearing voice resounds in the silent air!!! Quiet, dead quiet. People''s eyes are all over the waves. The breath can be heard and the needle can be heard. "Boy, if you want to, you have to do what we want!" "Yes, I want a blessed place. Why don''t you rob it?" "Yes, don''t think that if you defeat Li De, you will be arrogant. In our eyes, you still can''t see enough." "Look at you so young, we don''t want to see you. If there is a next time, don''t blame us for being rude!" All the people pushed Li Feng to the top of the storm and accused him one after another. His tone was very cold. Li Feng''s victory over Li De is very shocking, but now all of them will be united. It''s just a teenager. What waves can they turn. They are very disdainful tone, look contemptuous, with disdain! "Hehe, is this the main gate? I think it''s a joke! Li De didn''t even fart when he said he wanted a blessed place "Now that Li De is defeated by my brother Feng, the heaven and earth are naturally ours!" Yuan tiannu yelled. These clan people are really shameless. If it wasn''t for brother Feng, this cave would have been included directly. It''s none of your business. "Zongmen? I think it''s probably a robber. I don''t know how to be grateful. " "Ha ha, today I saw what is a sect. I''m so happy. That''s how I treat people as fools!" Yuan Tian and Yuan Hao said in harmony. They two people''s words, lingzongmen people''s faces showed ugly expression, that pair of dark eyes, emitting cold, cold breath. These hateful guys, they are so ugly! "Now that you know that we are members of the big family, and we are also rude, are we looking for death?" "Hum, you are all triple and quadruple warriors in tianwu realm. If you kneel down and apologize, we will spare you!" "Now, immediately." There are sect martial arts, cheering, the voice is cold, powerful and extremely overbearing. The tone is full of supremacy, the momentum is exclusive! "You..." Yuan Tian and others face a change! "Li Feng, this..." Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes look at Li Feng, who signals not to speak. Then his pace is very light, but people feel that an invisible pressure has completely spread in the whole cave. The white fog swept through. Li Feng stood on the seat, his eyes shining with sharp light. "Shua!" Suddenly, Li Feng''s figure fell directly in front of the disciples of the sect. At this time, the man standing in front of him was the man with triangle eyes who spoke before. "Just now, you called the most. You can go to die." Cold and overbearing! "I''m still..." The triangle eye man was very angry. Before he finished speaking, he slapped him on his side face and flew out. "Good, good, strong!" Landing, bloodletting, convulsions all over, and panic in the eyes! "Before I said I wanted a cave? Now I''m going back. All three seats are mine. If you want to Die Li Feng''s face was cold, and his momentum was fierce. An invisible killing intention spread out. The temperature of the originally gloomy cave is even lower. ¡­¡­ "What, you want to occupy three seats!" "You''re kidding. Wasn''t it one before? Now I have three caves at the same time "How can we give you the three caves at the same time..." They were all angry, with frivolous brows and cold eyes. "Ha ha, I didn''t ask you to give it to me!""Then I can only rob it in my own way!" "If you had a little humanity just now, I don''t want the other two caves!" "But you bully people to bully my Li Feng''s head. Do you think I should bully you too?" Li Feng scolded. "You..." "Well, there are so many of us. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" "You want to occupy one of these caves!" "Brothers, let''s put down our grudges and kill this boy first!" "Dare to humiliate us, never let it go!" There are young martial arts, echoed with a wave of arms. There are more than 20 people, each of whom has a terrifying momentum. They are all sectarian geniuses. How can we really hand over the three caves. And he''s an unknown kid. "So you''re going to fight." Li Feng said with a light smile that there was no fluctuation in his eyes. "Ha ha ha, do you know if you are desperate or regret? Today we will let you know the price of arrogance and arrogance!" "After you''ve been cleaned up, we''re enjoying the paradise!" Zongmen disciple, with a proud expression, looked at Li Feng, his eyes full of provocation! "In that case..." "Let''s see, what is Despair Li Feng shook his head and said with a smile. Then his face changed and he cheered. "Haw!" "Roar." Suddenly a roar came out, and a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng, chirping like a pet! However, there is a sharp contrast between the surrounding momentum. The demon king''s momentum, like a volcano, swept up. Beast power rolling, Wang Wei inviolable!! "This is..." "It''s impossible, it won''t be, it won''t be." "I''m dreaming!" "It''s, it''s, it''s, it''s the demon king!" They lost their voice, their eyes filled with fear, and their bodies trembled wildly. How could he have a demon king. And he''s always looking forward to him. Is it his Demon pet? Haw''s eyes were cold, and he looked at all the people present with scorn. The breath seemed to penetrate into people''s hearts, making them cool. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" "Do you know what despair is?" Li Feng narrowed his eyes, the cold light in his eyes flickered!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Demon king, that''s the king beast standing invincible in the face of the eight levels of tianwu!! Among them, the highest cultivation level is the five levels of tianwu realm. They can''t defeat a king beast at all! Even if there are many of them, it doesn''t work at all!! "Roar!" Haw''s eyes were full of fierce light, and his whole body was full of Demon power. This breath alone made the people present have no intention of fighting!! Li Feng didn''t plan to use haw originally, but after seeing the characteristics of these disciples, haw''s appearance is certain. If you want to bully yourself, you have to be prepared to be bullied. "Well, is there anything else to say now?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised a cold radian. His eyes were cold and pitiless, and his body was filled with towering majesty. ¡­¡­ You''re kidding. Demon King appeared, what else can they say? People''s faces are extremely ugly. If they are given a chance to re elect, they will give each other a blessed place. But now, what they did before, no doubt angered Li Feng. "That, we can give you one cave, and the other two, can we?" A sect disciple began to ask in a low voice. If all the three caves are given to each other, what''s the meaning of their coming to the Magic Dragon Cave? For the sake of great opportunity. Originally, I thought that there were a lot of people who could overpower each other, but I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me had the monster of the demon king and didn''t fear them at all, which made them look very ugly!! "Hum, where''s the strength before?" "It''s not a big deal to let you two caves be blessed, but now, I want to have another two caves." "It''s time for you to wake up." "Now I tell you that these three caves are all owned by Li Feng. If anyone dares to touch them, I will destroy them." Li Feng is strong and domineering in the end, his eyes are cold, like penetrating the void!! And the body is burst out, a strong intention to kill, everyone''s face changed, did not expect Li Feng so ruthless!!! "We are members of the seven sects. You are so blatant that you are not afraid that the seven sects will unite and kill you?" "Even if you have a demon king, you will die!" See Li Feng is still so overbearing, these zongmen began to sacrifice the zongmen behind them. In tianwu, even if you have a national background, you can''t change the strongest tenet of the sect. Moreover, the seven sects united to deal with a young man. Even at the ends of the earth, they could not avoid the pursuit of the powerful sects. This is zongmen, this is the strongest benchmark!! They believe that when Li Feng hears this threat, he will be afraid of the future. Maybe he won''t even want that cave. After all, no one can provoke the clan. And it''s still seven sects!!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, this..." In Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes, there was a twinkle of worry. In the face of the seven strong sects, they would not even have a chance of winning. In addition, haotianzong and qinzong also had two powerful people in the blood burning realm. They can''t fight at all. "Oh." Li Feng sent out a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, he showed his playfulness. "Seven sects, in your heart is faith, but in front of Ben Shao, not even a fart!" He pointed to the crowd and cheered coldly. "At the end of my visit to the Magic Dragon Cave, I will come to your sect with my sword!" "Smash your faith!" "Boom!" Everyone''s face is blue and white. They don''t know where Li Feng''s strength is? If you are remembered by the seven sects, you will die. "Go back and tell your Lord..." Li Feng Road. When he saw that these people were still frowning and staying here, Li Feng''s eyes were cold, as if penetrating through the ages. His killing intentions locked everyone in the presence, and his low, icy voice slowly came out of his mouth. "Do you want me to say it a second time?" "OK, let''s go now!" "We will certainly tell your words to our Lord!" A few people gnash their teeth. At that time, forced by haw''s beast power, they dare not say a word more, so they have to walk away. Li Feng''s killing intention is real. If you don''t go, you will die!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, this is undoubtedly digging his own grave." "The strong of the seven sects are not amusing." "And there is the strong one in the blood burning realm, who has the terrible spirit talent to devour the sun and the moon and cover the sky.""It''s a little impulsive to do so." Yuan Suxin TANKOU light open, slowly said. "Yes, brother Feng, what sister Suxin said is right. Although your forced grid is very hard this time, it undoubtedly attracts more powerful enemies." "If not, let''s leave now..." "I don''t want this blessed place!" Yuan Tiandao. Li Feng knew that they were worried about themselves, so he didn''t get angry, but said with a smile. His eyes showed a very strong self-confidence, and the momentum was like an eternal king. "In this world, the people who can kill me no longer exist." "If the clan deceives me, I will slaughter him all over the clan. If the sky shakes me, I will break the day!" The voice so overbearing, as if the whole world, self-respect in general!!! Yuan Suxin was staring at Li Feng. There were ripples in his beautiful eyes. The young man in front of him was like the God of war standing up in the world. The presence of Yuan Tian and others are full of awe at Li Feng!! Although I don''t know why Li Feng dare to challenge zongmen, they feel that Li Feng is really qualified to challenge zongmen. ¡­¡­ "All right, let''s go to the cave." Li Feng said. "Yes, there''s a blessed place." As soon as Yuan Tian heard this, his pupils immediately burst out with a series of fine lights. "Look at you." Yuan Suxin gave yuan Tian a white look. Li Feng laughs and doesn''t care. It''s normal to have this kind of reaction to the place of chance!! ¡­¡­ The three caves are only ten meters apart!! Outside every cave, there is a spring breeze like aura. It''s pure and holy. What Li Feng cares about most is the one in the middle, because this cave is blessed with a mysterious feeling. From time to time, it floats with aura and a will power!! Rippling process, such as catkins floating!! But this will power actually lets the dragon blood in his body, is some boiling!!! It seems that there should be secret! Li Feng thought for a moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were twinkling with Taoist essence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "Suxin, this blessed place, haw and I entered, and the other two, you five "What do you think?" Li Feng looked at five people and said. In fact, to tell the truth, even if Li Feng gave them a cave, they didn''t have any complaints. So, of course, they followed Li Feng''s rules. Several people later assigned yuan Suxin and Luo Ying as a group. Are they women? Of course, it''s privileged and convenient. Yuan Tian, Yuan Hao and Li Shen are another group. After that, several people entered the three caves respectively!! Their hearts were excited and trembling, and their eyes were blazing. They did not find that when they entered the cave, the scene outside, like a living creature, spread a dragon chant and filled the whole Magic Dragon Cave. In each cave, the demon king, the demon emperor and the demon beast are crawling on the ground, as if they are worshiping the supreme of the world! And this scene, no one saw. ¡­¡­ "Roar." "Ho." A blazing light filled, as if condensing the Phoenix King, the shadow of the real dragon! The sounds of the dragon and the Phoenix are heard in every corner. In every area, countless shadows of monsters emerge, some are domineering, some are ferocious, and some are full of divine light In a word, this cave is really a shock to Li Feng. Although the cave is wide, it is even much narrower because of the broken walls protruding around it, and there are fierce animal bones. The whole cave, like a purgatory battlefield, reveals strange things everywhere. "Roar." Haw stood beside Li Feng with a low roar. Its eyes are full of golden light, and it blooms blazing light "What a powerful spirit." "This spiritual power can even be said to be comparable to the spiritual power of the frontier area of Emperor Wu''s mainland!" "It''s more pure and powerful than the whole tianwu land!" Li Feng lost his voice, the eyes imploded and shot out the essence!! The spiritual power here is enough to make the power in his body go further, and with the gospel of the power of heaven and earth, he will become stronger. There was a blazing light in his eyes. "Hiss." "What''s this?" Li Feng noticed the change of his heaven and earth, and his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter? If qiankunjie had not been controlled by users, it would not have happened at all." All of a sudden, he felt that the whole cave was filled with a strong soul power, which symbolized the king and the emperor! It has the power that cannot be disobeyed. "Shua." A white light suddenly flew out of Li Feng''s ring. "The keel?" Li Feng''s eyes coagulated and he vomited. The white light directly stagnated in the void. He could feel the dragon power in the keel before. The dragon road is supreme, and around it, there are magic clouds That should be the will of the magic dragon!! Li Feng speculated. Haw''s eyes had a sense of fear, it felt a terrible power from the keel! ¡­¡­ "Wow." Just when Li Feng was thinking about something, suddenly, the keel jumped directly above Li Feng''s head. The magic cloud was surging, and the spirit power was rippling and vast. A crackling sound rang through the silent cave. "Boom!" A mighty and abundant power is directly transmitted to Li Feng''s body, which makes his eyes shrink violently and his body tremble endlessly!! "A new bone?" There is no mistake, the dragon must have two symbols, one is dragon blood, but the keel! With these two treasures, you can be regarded as a real dragon warrior. Li Feng''s mind is shocked. He sat cross legged on a rock and closed his eyes Symmetrical breathing, like a trickle of water, with a trace of rhythm. Haw saw Li Feng start his own thing, it will not stay in place, but want to enter the cave. That hot eyes, like scanning treasure! ¡­¡­ "La la la!" Li Feng''s bones burst out like firecrackers. The unbearable pain made his whole body spasm "Bear it." "You can''t lose!" His face turned pale in an instant, with sweat on his forehead. Every bone seems to be integrated into a living body. "Longdan, this is..." Li Feng''s heart moved, and he could feel that in his dragon pill, two dragon forces seemed to have more terrible palpitations, which made him feel painful and confused at the same time."Boom!" Suddenly, from the keel, burst out a surging force, directly swept to the Dragon Dan. The rolling power is boundless. "Longli? How could it be Longli? " Li Feng is very happy. He can feel that the breath of strength is just what dragon power sends out. Under his prying eyes, several more dragon forces were born in the Dragon pill, and the Dragon force was more powerful. Is it the Dragon Power refined from dragon things that is the strongest? "Wow." Li Feng was shocked. There were twelve more dragon forces in the whole dragon pill. It made him very excited. When he became a dragon warrior, he refined several dragon powers at most, no more than one hand. Now, the Dragon powers are arranged in the Dragon elixir, emitting crystal clear and terrible waves. Now he has 14 dragon powers, his body trembles, incomparably excited. All of a sudden, who dares to provoke him, he will directly suppress forever!! Surrounded by the glow of the keel, there is light filled with endless, a continuous transmission of power, the sound of bone collapse in Li Feng''s body resounds, reshaping the keel!!! After the keel is formed, Li Feng can feel how terrible the keel is. Even if it is a magic weapon, it cannot be cut off. The surging power swam in Li Feng''s body, and the momentum of his whole body was directly stimulated by this power. Boundless, like to climb the peak!! Around the aura rolling, absorbed the Li Feng dragon Dan, this aura is very thick, let him feel the sign of breakthrough again!!! Rub! Tianwu four medium term!! Four high periods and peaks of tianwu realm The initial stage, middle stage and high stage of tianwujing wuchong Finally, it stopped at the peak!! "This energy directly pushed me to the top of five levels!" Li Feng opened his eyes and lost his voice. This magic dragon cave is really not in vain. It not only shapes the keel, but also makes its own strength to a higher level. Then it has twelve dragon powers. This kind of thing is all because of this magic dragon cave. Li Feng can feel that this cave is more than that? There should be The corners of his mouth slowly outlined a curve. Next, he will explore the whole cave to see if there are more valuable treasures. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The momentum converges, the skeleton sends out the crisp sound! Get up! Full of dragon blood and strong keel, he is full of terrible power! Shine in the eyes! ¡­¡­ "What''s that little guy doing?" Li Feng raised his eyes, and when he saw haw not far away, he couldn''t help being confused. The latter''s eyes look at an empty ancient cave. Is there anything there? Li Feng with curiosity, toward haw. ¡­¡­ "It''s!" Li Feng came to haw''s side, and his pupils suddenly shrank. In the ancient cave, there was a monster wreck. He didn''t know exactly what it was. But the wreck, surrounded by a turquoise, flexible, diffuse, ripple after ripple. A wise man will know that the skeleton of this monster must be a powerful monster. And from this breath, it must be From ancient times!! "What? Do you want to refine the remains of this monster? " He saw the blazing light of haw''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Haw, if he can become stronger, he will be very happy. Is this also a big help? "Shua." Haw nodded, then jumped into the ancient cave under the gaze of Li Feng. A dense atmosphere directly diffuses from the ancient cave, as if to welcome foreign guests. Suddenly, the space is distorted. "Roar!" Haw fell to the ground and seemed to feel something. The hair all over his body stood up, and his eyes were filled with majestic and fierce light. Instead of going towards the remains of the monster, he gave a low roar. And in that place waiting, the whole body breath, no loose. "Quack quack." The monster remains made some subtle sounds, which not only shocked Li Feng, but also made haw''s expression more wonderful. In a twinkling of an eye, the remains of the monster is re combined in everything, high Zhang Chi, look, should be the original body of a tiger!! Even if the physical body disappeared, the power of the skeleton also formed a wave of terror, overwhelming, powerful spiritual pressure burst out. "Boom!" The remains of the beast attacked haw! Directly towards the latter collision, Sen Bai bones, filled with traces of eternity!! The whole ancient cave is emitting intense sound waves!! ¡­¡­ "The momentum It''s "Demon emperor!" Li Feng''s eyes shrank. When he felt the momentum of the monster''s remains, he lost his voice directly. Moreover, the demon emperor is more powerful than the demon Jiao. After all, he is the demon beast of the ancient times. If he is not strong, he is not like words. Li Feng is full of worries at the moment. "Wipe." Li Feng is ready to jump into the cave and fight with haw. As soon as he steps out of his right foot, he makes a slight sound. "Dong." Then there was a huge rebound, and he was directly shaken away. Fortunately, the fluctuation of the anti earthquake is not very strong, otherwise he will be injured. "It seems that this ancient cave can only hold one person or creature!" Li Feng speculates that since he can''t enter, he can only cheer haw up outside. As a matter of fact, there is no common sense to treat the heaven and the earth. Haw seemed to feel Li Feng''s action, in order not to let the latter worry. It throws a reassuring look at Li Feng. ¡­¡­ Haw''s thoughts are flying, straight out of the body, and a great black air diffuses, enveloping the ancient cave, forming an independent space!! In this space, it seems that haw is king and dominates the world. "Boom." Haw''s palm, filled with strange light, eyes proud of everything, roared, directly suppressed. The great power seems to come from the ancient battlefield. The cold wind roars. "Dong!" Haw''s palms collided with the bones of the monsters, and a strong wind swept up, making the whole cave full of fury. The remains of monsters are OK. They don''t have bodies. They can''t understand the wind like a knife. Haw, on the other hand, was biting his teeth, growling and dripping scarlet blood on his hair. "Sure enough, I can''t!" Li Feng murmured and his face sank. But it was haw''s chance. He couldn''t get involved at all. So we have to wait for it!!! ¡­¡­ Haw''s eyes were firm and unyielding, and he was proud of it. The monster remains in front of him kept approaching it. The body is filled with monstrous power, towards swept."Roar!" "Roar!" The former is angry, angry. Red eyes, rippling black awn, around the black breath, become more thick. Even Li Feng''s mind was shocked! "Haw, it seems that his breath has become stronger!" "The stronger the Vietnam War? No, it should be the strength of not admitting defeat that causes the blood in the body to stimulate the potential power! " Li Feng spoke slowly. Haw himself is a mysterious monster. It''s no surprise that he can burst out this power. ¡­¡­ "Boom." Haw rushed out directly, all over the Demon power swept, the surrounding black breath is condensed in its body, the whole monster body, like a wild beast!! Hiss a, that demon Huang realm of monster remains, directly issued a broken sound. But it''s not broken!! Although the strength just now is very strong, what we are facing is the remains of the demon emperor, which must be hard, just like refined steel. "Wow." At this time, in the case of haw caught off guard, the debris burst into bleeding light, such as torrential rain, fell from the air, fell on the body of the latter!! Burst out the crackling sound!! Haw''s eyes were a little lax. He didn''t expect that the wreckage could erupt such a powerful force. Its body is scarred and it will fall to the ground at any time. "Haw, don''t lose!" "As my partner, if I lose, what qualification can I have to accompany me to the top!" Haw''s eyes were about to close. Suddenly, a arrogant and overbearing voice came out of his ears, which made his whole body tremble. "Roar!" The roar came out of haw''s mouth. Its whole body is filled with bright light, the black atmosphere around it is growing stronger and stronger, it seems to form a big black world. The terrible gravity comes into being. "Dong." "Dong!" "Dong!" Haw suddenly stepped out, and the big black world seemed to form a world of phagocytosis!!! A violent suction began to burst out. This suction is also mixed with the refining force. The skeleton of the monster''s remains has burst out a part of brilliance and directly transferred to the former. Make it all over the Demon power constantly rising!! ¡­¡­ "Roar!" Its eyes are sharp. It''s monster body, like the supreme big demon, invincible. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "Hiss!" Haw did not stop, taking advantage of the strength of the time, directly jump out. The sound of breaking the void is so harsh. The black breath continuously absorbs the power of the monster remains!! Although he was a demon emperor in his previous life, he is a puppet now. He has no intelligence and only fights with powerful power! So haw soon won. The sound of bones crashing suddenly came out. When we looked at the wreckage, it could not support at all. It turned into a pile of debris hills!! "Roar!" Haw sent out a joyful voice, and his eyes radiated a sharp light!!! "Shua." Black breath, the monster remains refining absorption, into a part of the power of terror, directly instilled in haw''s body!!! That force is very abundant, even Li Feng can feel a breath from the ancient place, and the most important point is that the wreck in front of him is a demon emperor!! If haw had absorbed what he could achieve, Li Feng was excited for haw at the moment. About half a column of incense time, the latter issued a low roar, a violent momentum tornado sent out. That''s Li Feng''s eyes are shining with shock. Although the momentum is not more than the demon emperor, but it is very similar!! Has it reached the realm of high-level demon king!! Li Feng was secretly excited in his heart! ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Suddenly, haw jumped out of the cave, and now it was as powerful as a rainbow. "Haw, have you reached the realm of high-level demon king?" Nine times out of ten is, but the Li Feng still press can''t bear the palpitation in the heart, ask a way. "Well, I can feel that the shackles in my body have not been fully opened, otherwise I will fly to the sky and reach the demon emperor!" Haw shook his face and said very haughtily. "Here,," "haw, can you speak?" Li Feng was shocked. Ordinary monsters have to reach the demon emperor in order to speak. But haw, who is just a high-level demon king, can speak. What''s the concept? It''s just against heaven!!! "Look at your stupid way!" "It''s perfectly normal for me to be able to speak." "Do you think our king is that group of stupid goods, the demon emperor can speak out?" See haw that proud appearance, there is no mistake, Li Feng is a kind of want to hammer it impulse. To be able to speak is indeed a good thing, but on the contrary, it''s very smelly, which makes him speechless and even crazy. Li Feng helped his forehead and rubbed some sore temples. "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, now I''m covering you, let you go all the way to the end! " "Well, what''s your expression? Do you worship the king again? Ah, what are you going to do? I haven''t finished speaking yet. " Li Feng really can''t stand it. He just leaves with his arm. ¡­¡­ In front of the fruit trees, there are ancient stone bells hanging on the cliff, emitting a distant atmosphere. This is the opposite of the outside area, like the second section. On each side stood four or five puppets, all condensed from bones, but their bodies were covered with mud. Presumably, the number of years of this puppet is not low. "Why does it feel strange here?" Haw said. Not to mention haw, even Li Feng feels very strange, not to mention anything else, because the area here is quiet. The silence is terrible. ¡­¡­ "Gaga, Gaga..." "Gaga..." Suddenly, strange sounds resounded through the area. With the sound of the way, that hanging on the rock wall of the stone bell, suddenly, burst out a terrible bell!! "Boom." The sound of the bell, plunder out! With the intention of killing, there is also a kind of soul suppression power!!! Make the whole space feel like a battlefield! ¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" "Shua!" Li Feng''s mind moves, holding the silver sword in his hand!! He felt strange when he stepped into this area, so he was always ready to fight. When the crisis comes, we must go up with a sword!!! The will of the sword swept, into a bright sword light, Li Feng''s eyes filled with horror light, the whole body momentum incomparable strong!!! The dragon blood is boiling, and the light of the keel is rippling. "Kill!" "Hum, I want to make a breakthrough. I want to try this power. You can be the test target of cost king."Chirp. A beast shadow, also suddenly burst out, aimed at those puppets ruthlessly suppressed!! "Dong!" The old bell rings again. Li Feng and haw, a stab in the brain, very uncomfortable. "The opponent in front of us is not these puppets, but the stone bell!" "Once we attack, the stone bell will ring, affecting the brain and soul!" "If we go on like this, the puppets in front of us will not be killed. On the contrary, we will be trapped by the sound of the stone bell!" Li Feng face dignified said, he looked up at the stone clock, eyes sharp and up! "Then it''s not long before the bell is destroyed!" Haw said haughtily. "If the stone bell is really so easy to crack, what is the meaning of its existence?" Li Feng asked. "This..." Haw was asked, for a moment did not know what to say, Li Feng said is not wrong, but in this case, then there is really no way? As soon as they changed, they avoided the puppet''s efforts and tried to figure out a way. Suddenly, several puppets directly surrounded Li Feng and haw. They couldn''t escape at the moment. "In that case, then Kill Li Feng yelled angrily. When he waved the sword, it was full of murderous Qi. The whole void was torn apart. The power of the sword was extremely strong. If you only get this sword, you will definitely die out!!! "Boom!" If not, just a short distance away from the puppet, the stone bell once again emitted the ancient bell sound, which made Li Feng''s mind swell again. "Damn it." "No way." They were surprised and couldn''t react at all. The puppet''s speed was so fast that it was like a white light! "Dong." Both of them were shocked by puppets, and their faces were pale. In the blink of an eye, they fell. "Li Feng, do something about it. I''ve never been so down." "Hurry up!" Li Feng''s face is not good-looking, white haw one eye. "Just now I was so smelly, how can I wither now?" After hearing Li Feng''s words, haw almost didn''t ascend to heaven and cheered to Li Feng. "All the time, you''re still joking." "Look..." "That puppet, damn it Here we go again! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The puppet exudes the unique fighting power. If it only relies on strength competition, Li Feng haw can''t lose, or even crush. But now, in front of them, they not only have to deal with the puppets, but also guard against the stone bells hanging on the cliff! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Violent bell, ups and downs! Spread all over the cave! "What the hell is going on? I didn''t do it. Why did the stone clock ring again?" "And it''s still three!" Haw is going to call his father and his mother. The power contained in the stone bell is very terrible, like killing everything and suppressing all ages. "The power? It''s the power of the soul! " Suddenly, Li Feng felt the power of the stone bell again, not the spiritual power, but the power of the soul, carrying the meaning of killing. This explanation makes sense. "What soul power? How to deal with that. " Haw asked. ¡­¡­ "Since it is the attack of soul power, we must fight with soul power according to the rules!" Li Feng opens his mouth, and when he evades, he urges dayanlong elephant to make a decision. A majestic soul force immediately spills out, like the Milky Way spills out, sending out rays!! Li Feng''s soul power is at the third level. In addition, Lingtai belongs to the perfect level, so his soul power is very pure. In a flash, formed a huge dragon, and a huge elephant!! Two forces, like one black and one white, two Taiji. "Dragon, elephant, town, pressure." Li Feng vomited a word and said that the dragon claw, like across the universe, directly suppressed toward a puppet. But at this time, a more powerful soul force suddenly came out of the stone bell. There is a sense of war, like invincible, sweeping everything. "Shua!" The next moment, the power of repression is directly resolved!! This makes Li Feng face stunned at the same time more dignified, can break his soul power, this power, absolutely stronger than himself!! "Li Feng, can you do it?" When he saw this, he could not help muttering. ¡­¡­ "Hum, it''s just Shizhong. I also want to stop benshao!" Li Feng hummed coldly. His eyes were brilliant and full of momentum, just like a huge wave. The Lingtai in his mind suddenly rang. A more powerful soul power came out. On the void, the Dragon roars and the elephant steps! The broken void, like glass, is constantly broken. "Boom!" Li Feng once again put down the first dragon and elephant of Dayan dragon and elephant to the extreme, which was created by Emperor Dan!! How can it be broken by a mere stone bell? Li Feng''s obsession has become more and more powerful. "Damn, my darling, Li Feng won''t take stimulants." Haw was suddenly surprised. On Li Feng''s body, he felt a shocking power!!! That force even it is a little chilly palpitation! ¡­¡­ The giant dragon and the giant elephant once again suppressed the puppet. "Boom." At this moment, the void once again waves of ripples, and then resounded from the ancient bell of the peerless bell, never stop hearing!! It jars and shakes the mind. Li Feng and the soul of each other had a fierce conflict!! There is a violent sound burst void, Li Feng''s face as pale as paper, two pupils wiped a firm will. "Can''t lose, the competition of soul power, Ben Shao doesn''t want to lose to a stone bell!" "Break it for me!" "Give me "Broken!" This sound, like the ancient Sanskrit, suppresses the immortal beast, his mind soul power begins to shake violently, such as boiling hot water!!! "Dong!" Suddenly, a blast came out. Breakthrough! Li Feng''s soul power directly leaps over the level 3 peak and steps on the level 4 soul power. Immediately also broke through the stone bell soul force entry point!! At that moment, the empty dragon elephant was even more majestic. They were suppressed one by one, and the three puppets were directly crushed into powder by the soul force. "Shit, is it going to explode at last?" Haw was also enthusiastic. Now with Li Feng''s support, he was not afraid of the peerless soul power brought by the stone bell. A demon king momentum climbed to the extreme, directly rushed to the front, clawed down, suddenly, brought three sharp light!!! "Hiss." Another puppet was suppressed!! ¡­¡­ "Dong!""Dong!" The stone bells falling down from the cliff burst out with bright light. There was the sound of ancient bells, suppressing the sky, and the fierce power burst out! It''s no longer a stone bell, but a sharp weapon that erupts out of the world. It seems that because of the relationship of Shi Zhong, the remaining six puppets become more powerful, and a wave of prestige swept over. Coupled with the sound of the bell, the six puppets directly worked. "If there is no life, dare to show off, give me Die Li Feng hummed coldly, and the powerful level 4 soul force was like a heavy hammer, which was severely suppressed from the void. "Dong Ka!" Another puppet is destroyed!! "Li Feng, I''ll give the stone bell to you. Let these puppets be my king." Haw said to Li Feng. Li Feng white eyes haw, the puppet to me, you go to deal with the stone bell can''t? But what haw said is not wrong. The stone bell is the source of all strength. If the puppet is destroyed, if the stone is also controlled, it will be endless. "Well, it''s up to you Son of a bitch Li Feng raised his eyes, looked at the stone clock and said calmly. "Well, good." "Well, wait. What did you just call me?" Haw suddenly responded, and his face showed anger directly. Son of a bitch, does he have his status? This damned Li Feng. Ah, ah, ah. Seeing haw gnashing his teeth, Li Feng finally felt relieved. Let you stink. Ha ha! ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Feng gazed at the stone bell hanging on the rock wall with a dignified face. No matter the soul power, or even the soul control power, the stone bell in front of him is so powerful that he doesn''t know where to start. "Shua!" Li Feng jumped up, and the great power of the dragon and elephant condensed the supreme will of war, sweeping the outbreak. "Boom..." The spirit of war and the power of dragon and elephant roll towards the stone bell!! Spirit pressure bursts, rippling! "Give me Broken Li Feng yelled angrily, cold and full of momentum. "Hum." The whole blessed area of the cave began to shake suddenly, and the stone bells were bright, followed by the crushing of a kind of monstrous force Zila. The competition of strength is a confrontation in the void. Li Feng looks dignified, biting his teeth, insisting. The power of the dragon and the elephant trembles slightly. It will be defeated at any time. "What strange thing is this stone bell? It has such terrible power!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 There are great opportunities in the world. Can be in front of the cave, like a pass, and they are a pass breaker. Before that, he felt the strangeness of this cave. He didn''t expect that there were so many terrible things in it. "Boom." Between Li Feng''s thoughts, the stone bell once again swept the soul of terror, and created a series of terrible ripples. That dragon elephant more of don''t ask, faintly between, want to turn into Mi powder. If it had not been for his firm soul, he would have been defeated by now. Haw below is a paw to suppress a puppet, and Yu Guang sweeps to the Li Feng above the void. Although it''s a bit of a stink, but the situation in front of us is still very clear. Only Li Feng can break the power of the stone bell. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" There was a lot of noise. "Dragon and elephant suppression!" "Hualong Kill "Break it for me!" Li Feng cheered coldly, since his own soul power is not enough, then add the spirit power!! The powerful sword is full of brilliance, which makes the whole person feel like a peerless sword. The majestic killing idea lands, a silver sword is directly waved, the sound of the giant dragon is rippling, and a dragon shadow is directly swept out. The whole void is a huge crack. Then he urged the power of the dragon and the elephant, and the power of the soul was bestowed on the silver sword. It was incomparable and magnificent! In sharp contrast, the soul power seems to be in charge of combat, while the Dragon killing is full of destructive power. Once it is used, its power can not be underestimated. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." Three low muffled sounds came out. "Zila." Around the stone bell, there are thunder and electric snakes. Harsh soul attack, but also suddenly spread, Li Feng, calm as water, eyes out of obsession. "Dong!" The two forces directly confront each other in the void. Li Feng''s face was ugly. The power of the stone bell in front of him was far beyond his imagination. Even the sword in his hand would be broken at any time. It was very terrible. But fortunately, his silver sword is from the earth!! "Boom!" "I don''t believe it when I''m young. It''s just a stone bell, but I want to show off my power?" "Break it for me!" Li Feng cold face, in the hand of the silver sword strength more powerful up. Cutting on the void, it seems to be frozen, but Li Feng doesn''t admit defeat at all. The Dragon roars, and the elephant roars like spring thunder!! His obsession, firmness, like the light of fire, soared to the sky, unstoppable. "Wow." The dragon blood in his body was rolling, and his arms were red. It''s like the glow, and it''s like the blood light!! When the light diffused out, Li Feng only felt that he was full of incomparable power. "How could that be?" This power is beyond all, even the silver sword in the hand is also a treasure light! Although shocked, but more is surprise. "Break it for me!" At this moment, Li Feng''s power, like a heavy hammer, suddenly fell, directly broke the power of the stone bell, like cutting fruit!!! "Boom!" On the silver sword, there is a terrible soul force rolling down, two forces, heavy impact on the stone bell!! "Zilala!" The stone bell suddenly heard a slight sound. "It''s broken, NIMA. It''s broken at last." When haw got rid of the last puppet, he heard the noise and couldn''t help looking sideways. When he saw the cracks on the surface of the bell, the corners of his mouth were all cracked. "Rub" a, suddenly burst. The void rippled and the smoke swirled. Li Feng''s mind swings. He immediately puts the silver sword away and plunges down. The whole Dongtianfudi, like an earthquake in general, ups and downs, just for a while, once again return to calm! And the puppet destroyed by haw, directly turned into a fan, disappeared in the void. ¡­¡­ "One ring after another, if it hadn''t destroyed the stone bell, something more terrible would have been born!" Li Feng slowly said, and his face is more dignified. It''s an extraordinary place to live in!! But after going through two places, he not only made a breakthrough in strength, but also achieved unprecedented saturation in the power of soul. So for Li Feng, it''s really a blessed place, but if you want to get the chance, you have to rely on your own strength to grasp it. "Li Feng, what are you thinking?""Say it to the king." Haw stepped forward, looking like I wanted to know. "You, you pull it down." Li Feng curled his lips and said. "How dare you look down on me?" Haw''s face changed and he looked angry. In this area, a person and a beast began to quarrel, completely ignoring the time, at this moment, Li Feng suddenly thought of a thing, so dull looking at haw? Make the latter''s face slightly change, the heart is a little hairy. "What are you thinking?" "You''d better cut off the unhealthy things in your mind." "Well." Li Feng slightly a Leng, then angrily scold a way. "Go away." "What I''m most curious about is what kind of you are. What kind of monster is it? " This is really a confusing place. Now that haw could speak, he naturally wanted to know the answer. What kind of monster is it? It has the ability to go against heaven, plus Shit!! Hearing Li Feng''s words, haw suddenly raised his head, his eyes twinkling with pride. "Hum, I''m the king of heaven and earth. I''m the only one. I''m arrogant. I''m the one who blocks the gods and the Buddha blocks the Buddha Archaic heaven swallowing beast! " Boom!!! In front of the words, he can ignore, but behind that too ancient swallow day beast, make his eyes slightly a coagulation. Li Feng had thought that haw was by no means an ordinary species, and even could be compared with that kind of fierce beast, but he didn''t think that he underestimated each other in the end. The latter turned out to be the archaic heaven swallowing beast!! Taigu heaven swallowing beast, which is one of the most powerful monsters in Taigu. But because of the way of the ancient dragon period, the heaven swallowing beast is declining. Finally, it is difficult to find a heaven swallowing beast in the whole world!!! But he didn''t expect that the peerless demon would appear in front of him at the moment. If haw grows up to be a real heaven swallowing beast, then he has the power of World War I. Li Feng was extremely excited. I found the damn treasure. ¡­¡­ "How are you, excited? Are you happy? So in the future, we must take good care of Wang. " Haw raised his eyes with pride in them. "Go away, you''re still Taigu tuntian beast. Look at your stupid appearance. I think it''s Taigu stupid beast." Even if he recognized that haw was a heaven swallowing beast, Li Feng''s face did not change, but satirized. "Taigu swallow heaven beast, it''s a peerless demon. With one mouth, it can swallow heaven and swallow the earth. And you, would you like to swallow heaven for me?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Poof!" Haw was asked by Li Feng, there is an impulse to vomit blood. Who told you that the heaven swallowing beast can swallow heaven? This is only the praise of the world to the heaven swallowing people. It''s just exaggeration to have the ability of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth! But heaven and earth, there is no thing that it can''t swallow heaven beast refining!! Of course, Li Feng also knows this, but what he said just now is just making fun of each other. But he knew how terrible it would be if the heaven swallowing beast awoke to his own blood. Even the sky could not stop it. ¡­¡­ "OK, let''s look inside again!" "If there''s any chance, we''ll stay. If not, we''ll go out!" Li Feng Road. This second area, there is nothing more, and then there is a path extending in front of it!! Just now, it was the stone clock that blocked them. They didn''t find it. Now when they looked so close, they found that there was a way. This shows that there should be organic fate in it. "Li Feng Ben Wang is not finished with you!" See Li Feng seem to skip the topic just now, let it gnash teeth. For haw''s words, Li Feng just shrugged, didn''t care, and then the two entered the path! There seem to be two levels ahead, and this road seems to be the third level. What can we have here? Li Feng is not clear, but his inner desire and excitement make him want to enter the next place quickly. In the first two levels, his strength has improved a lot. If he can go further in the next level, he will really make a lot of money. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" This is an open area. In front of them, there is a pool of black water. On the water, ancient stone pillars stand there!! On the pillar is the black chain seen in the Magic Dragon Cave area outside. The chain constantly twists, like a python, the sound of its collision, resounding in the closed ancient space. "Wow." On the surface of black water, there is smoke, like the ocean containing the will of the devil!! "What the hell is this place? How can it feel so disgusting?" "Shit, Mardan''s!" The area in front of them was like a dead sea, but the breath penetrated into their hearts, and they felt very uncomfortable. And this feeling, just like being staring at, the whole body is uncomfortable!! "Well, this area, different from those two areas, is dangerous!" Li Feng''s pupils coagulate slightly and make a sound. He could feel the horror of this area, even the dragon blood in his body was boiling. Here, he didn''t feel the existence of chance, but felt a terrible force. In the black water, a bubble slowly emerged. The chains on the ancient stone pillars in all directions suddenly send out a crisp metal symphony!! ¡­¡­ "Here we go!" Li Feng frowned, his eyes staring at the black water, suddenly an explosion suddenly resounded, the water swam up!!! A black shadow burst out from under the water. "Wow..." An invisible momentum swept up directly. This momentum was very cold and gloomy, which made Li Feng and haw''s heart shrink. Dragon! No mistake, in front of them, it turned out to be a black magic dragon!!! However, the body looms, as if it would turn into gas at any time. The dragon eyes are like lanterns, and the red light condenses out. "Boom!" In a flash, the devil roared out!! Li Feng is looking at the dragon in front of him, and the black dragon is also looking at the boy in front of him at the same time. His eyes are surprised. "You are Magic dragon Li Feng said calmly. The dragon in front of us is just a virtual shadow, which should be the will of the magic dragon, but what is it doing here? He suddenly had a bad feeling. "Magic dragon? "It?" Haw raised his eyes in surprise. "Ha ha ha, you still have a little eyesight!" "No mistake, this is the magic dragon!" The magic dragon roared, with sharp eyes, and a circle of visible ripples on the water!! "What are you here for?" "I don''t believe it. Just let''s have a look?" Li Feng calm said, eyes without waves. He felt as if he had fallen into a trap, and the arranger It''s the magic dragon in front of you!! "There''s no mistake. If you can come here, it''s enough that your talent is very high.""All the checkpoints set outside have been passed as well!" "You can be my Skin bag! " Magic Dragon''s words, make Li Feng''s face slightly a change, ugliness. I didn''t expect that one day he could be calculated by a dragon. If this is spread out, where is his majesty!! "Ha ha, the two levels outside are just for a good leather bag suitable for this seat!" "I don''t know how many centuries this magic dragon cave has existed here. No one has entered the final stage. Originally, my will will will disappear." "But I didn''t expect that you would come to me because of my good fortune." Magic Dragon''s voice is very low, eyes, flashing cold light. "It''s God''s will. What else can I refuse?" Looking at the magic dragon''s smiling appearance, this appearance is worse than haw. If haw knew what Li Feng thought in his heart, he would cry out for their evil things. How can he compare with Wang!!! "Providence?" "Ha ha." Li Feng sneered! Then directly step out, a terrible momentum like the Dragon general, broke out. "If there is the will of heaven, I will go against the sky and break the day!" Arrogant voice, even set off a wave of surging. "Cut, you, also want Li Feng''s body, I see you are in a fool''s dream, you so pretend to force, your parents know?" Haw. "Boom!" Suddenly a violent momentum, like the night in general, pitching down. Fall on the water. In a flash, the waves surged, and the chains began to turn. The momentum was cold and icy, and the whole cave was closed by this momentum. "Ha ha ha!" "I haven''t missed anything I want!" "You''d better not try to resist, or I will wipe out your soul!" Magic Dragon threat way, the eyes contain a strong fluctuation. It doesn''t believe that the mole ants in front of it can turn up any waves. Although haw gives it some wonderful feeling, it is not enough to threaten it. In this area, it is the master, who dares to resist!! That is Die!! "Hum, joke, take up my body, how can I promise!" "Fight if you want!" "Today I will Kill the dragon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Ha ha ha!" "What a big tone. I''m an ancient magic dragon. Who dares to invade my majesty?" "As for your skin, it''s a gift from you. Even if you lose your soul, it''s also your appreciation!" "If you want to kill the dragon, I will wipe out your soul today!" The magic dragon roars, the evil spirit is monstrous!! The terrible momentum is like a magic cloud rising from the sky. In an instant, it fills the whole space. In this momentum, Li Feng looks ugly. He is like a mole ant. He may die at any time!! "The magic dragon is majestic Inviolable! " When the magic dragon''s voice fell, the rock wall above the void, waving a circle of visible ripples, there is a black fog filled, full of the meaning of the evil way to kill!!! "The magic dragon is inviolable, so I''ll let you know today!" "I don''t want to mess with you either!" Li Feng said haughtily, eyes open and close, bright light, silver sword suddenly fell on the hand!! His breath shot in a flash, as if he was crazy. That day, the momentum of wuchong peak of Wujing was so fierce. And this momentum, with the majestic dragon!! "Haw, let''s go up!" Li Feng yelled angrily, then put a pad on the soles of his feet, and got up with the sword!! "How is it possible for a dragon, a dragon, a dragon? How can human beings have dragon spirit The magic dragon was a little surprised, then the eyes of the Dragon sent out the meaning of greed, and the voice was icy cold. "I didn''t expect that!! It''s God''s will to meet the Dragon Warrior here. Today, you''re dead. You''re just the top five. How can you do this? " I was seen through by it. But the heart is also clear, any dragon, should know the dragon warrior!! So it''s not surprising that it can recognize it. "Shit!" "I''m not happy with this snake." Haw said with an angry face. In ancient times, the heaven swallowing clan was known as the strongest monster. Who dares not accept it! However, because the heaven swallowing clan had no branches, it led to its final decline. However, the Dragon had many branches, and the demon dragon was also a branch of the dragon. So at that time, it was precisely for this reason that the heaven swallowing clan became extinct and even perished!! But the majesty of tuntian clan can''t be violated by any monster!! And the latter see the magic dragon that high above, the heart is not happy, is to do!! Then, haw''s body was like a dark shadow. In an instant, he rose to the sky. A terrible evil flame suddenly broke out from haw''s body, and the whole void was rippling with terrible waves. "Wow!" A cold forest cold momentum, directly broke out!! ¡­¡­ "Kill the dragon!" Li Feng feet directly to the ancient pillars for the pedal!! "Shua." The fury burst out in an instant, the silver sword turned into a dragon, and the killing intention was diffuse and condensed, like a series of terrible dragon shadows, moving towards the magic dragon''s virtual shadow!! How can he be wiped out by the beast in front of him!! "Kill!" A drink, the hand of the silver sword directly burst out of a foot high sword!! The sword is red and murderous. The whole void is split by the sword!! That crack is very eye-catching, black inside, send out ice cold feeling. But the magic dragon''s eyes are ancient well without waves, only the sense of cold is diffuse, the disdain in the eyes, like standing high, overlooking the weak mole ant!! "Small skills of carving insects, my field, just sword skills, how to show off!" Boom!! The sound of the magic dragon is rolling, and the prestige will land directly! "Hiss!" The void of the black fog, with the intention of killing, mercilessly suppressed. At this moment, the whole world, like an instant, became an ancient wasteland!! Li Feng''s sword fell directly into the black fog, and all its power, like a mass of air, disappeared. "What the hell is this!" Li Feng eyes a coagulation, some dignified said. "What the devil? It''s black devil''s Qi. It can devour all the powers of all things. It''s just the top five sword skills of tianwu realm. How can you let it go!" The Magic Dragon said haughtily. There was a chill of pride in those eyes. Can devour all the power of all things? Li Feng was shocked. If so, then This magic dragon is really hard to deal with!!! What to do! "Ha ha ha, devouring all the power of all things? Where do you put my face Haw''s body suddenly appeared in the void, and there was a faint power of the king beast in his eyes."Why?" "It''s just a first-class King beast. How can it threaten this seat?" Magic Dragon looked at haw, his lips showed a trace of disdain!! Originally, haw''s cultivation, it can clearly see that it is not a high-level demon king, but it is a high-level magic dragon!! A comparison between the two forms a sharp comparison. "Hahaha, you are only the will of the magic dragon, and the spirit of the black devil is not equal to one tenth of your peak time!" "So, at this time, I have more than enough to deal with you!" Haw said coldly. "Arrogance!" The magic dragon hummed heavily, very unhappy!! It did not expect that one day it would be ridiculed by a demon king. If it was put in its heyday, it would be absolutely suppressed. What nonsense! Now its power may dissipate at any time. So it has to condense power!! "Heaven swallowing demon world!" A sneer appeared at the corner of haw''s mouth, and then the black air around him suddenly diffused out, like a black ocean. That momentum is even more powerful! "Dong!" Haw''s black breath is equal to the black devil''s breath condensed by the magic dragon in the void! The two forces, it seems, are not to be outdone! "What''s this?" "How could..." The dragon''s face finally changed. The black breath in front of him was similar to that of the black devil. All have the power of swallowing! ¡­¡­ Well. Yeah. How can Li Feng forget this guy. The haw in front of him is a heaven swallowing clan. Who can compare with the heaven swallowing beast in the world. Haw is just a demon king now. If it wasn''t for the magic dragon''s power, the power of the former couldn''t be compared with it. There''s really room for the goods. I don''t know haw''s expression when he knows what he thinks. "I''m a heaven swallowing clan. Who can match me in heaven and earth?" "It''s just the will of the magic dragon. I dare to compete with the king for the power of swallowing. I''m really tired of it." Haw''s voice, clear spread every corner. "Why? It turned out to be Heaven swallowing clan! " When the magic dragon heard haw''s words, his face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Swallow the sky!! No wonder. The magic dragon naturally knows and understands how terrible the swallowing power of the heaven swallowing clan is. At that time, even the dragon, also want to avoid the edge, is the real peerless big demon. At that time, the world only knew about swallowing the sky, and the Dragon could only stay in the second place temporarily. When the swallowing heaven clan withered, their dragon clan also rose. How many years have passed. Did not expect, today it magic dragon unexpectedly met, and also in its weakest time! If it was in its heyday, it would be afraid that the heaven swallowing beast in front of it would not succeed, but the magic dragon didn''t have that kind of reverse thinking, if haw grew up to the realm of a great demon. Does the magic dragon dare to fight with it? All are, who wins who loses, also does not know!! "Why do you help this little mole ant?" "Why don''t you and I join forces to make the world bow to the throne!" The magic dragon is good at luring. If Li Feng is alone, he is not afraid, but there is a swallow beast in front of him, which makes him afraid. So one more enemy is better than one more ally. Moreover, the heaven swallowing beast in front of him is a big demon. How can he bow to the throne as a human being? As long as he says so, the latter will surely agree. It knows that the pride of tuntian clan will never bow to human beings. But he was disappointed and said with a giggle. "Although I hate human beings, except for this boy, if it wasn''t for him, I would still eat Lingjing in a closed space!" "So I''m not going to ally with you today." "But with this kid, suppress you together!" "I don''t like you any more. I look like I''m above you!" Haw said haughtily that his eyes were full of brilliance and black breath, forming a huge black world!! In the world, there is a confluence of swallowing power. In the face of the evil dragon''s black devil Qi, there is still no disorder, and even a power stronger than the black devil Qi!! This kid. Li Feng gave a bitter smile, but there was still a trace of warmth in his heart. If haw and magic dragon join hands together, even if he uses fourteen dragon powers, he may pay a heavy price in the end!! "Okay, okay!" "Since this is your choice, don''t blame this seat!" The evil dragon was so angry that his anger rose to the extreme, and the terrible magic cloud was tumbling. It came out directly from the water. Since the evil spirit is useless, it will take another measure. Fight! Fight with Li Feng!! Its present state should be better than some medium level demon emperors, but it has not reached the high level demon emperors. After all, it''s just a will. It''s not as powerful as it was in its heyday, but it won''t lose against Li Feng. Black devil''s Qi, move the beast away. So in the end, it can only fight with Li Feng alone, no one else will help!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, it''s up to you!" "If you lose, you know the consequences. I will bite you to death!" Haw said to Li Feng viciously, seemingly threatening, but in fact, he wanted to say, let Li Feng exert all his strength!! We must not lose this war! Otherwise, it will be miserable. Not only the soul will be wiped out, but also the body will become someone else''s. So Lifeng must fight with all his strength!! "Hum." "Let''s fight!" Li Feng cheered coldly, and his momentum was furious. Step out with one foot, push the sword skill again, and your whole body will soar to the sky. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, the corner of the mouth slightly raised. "Shua." But his right hand suddenly appeared a few talismans. They were all magic talismans refined by him at that time. Although they didn''t work for the demons in the realm of demon emperor, they had a will in front of them. Unlike entities, they can cause more or less harm to each other. "Thunder fire symbol, overbearing symbol, JuShui symbol..." Several amulets suddenly swept the sky and the sky, and flames filled the sky. Under the repression, there is the sound of ancient thunder, beating the void heavily, like beating the drum of thunder! There are domineering soul power sent out, there are also water in the air, down!! "Well? A magic talisman The magic dragon''s face changed suddenly, and the spirit talisman flew out with all his strength. "Yes." But there are also a small number of talisman attacks that touch the magic dragon, and the virtual shadow shows some signs of dissipating. "Go!" Li Feng''s mind moved and he immediately went up with his sword!! His eyes were full of bright light, and he was full of dragon spirit. It was like an ancient battle dragon incarnating human beings. It was invincible!!"Kill the dragon!" Li Feng waved his sword without stopping, and then three or even four ways of dragon killing swept out. It''s like an ancient killing God. The killing idea is boundless and can be directly compared. "Wow." The whole black water, set off a wave of feet high wave!! "Hum." "Magic Dragon Armor!" The magic dragon''s two pupils coagulate, in order not to let the body suffer the most powerful attack! A black breath filled the air, giving birth to a black iron armor wearer, a black dragon. The whole dragon, at the moment, exudes fierce power, like suppressing the sky!! "Chula la." All of a sudden, around the magic dragon, the supreme intention of killing comes out. This intention of killing is like Jiuyou, which exudes coldness and coldness It''s like coming from purgatory. "I''m a place where I''ve experienced endless killing and cutting, and I''m also a place where I''ve gone through the barren land to understand the supreme power!" "In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. How can you compete with me?" "Kill, kill, kill..." Three low voices came out of the dragon''s mouth. All of a sudden, great changes suddenly born!! The whole closed space seems to be filled with a layer of blood red light, which is also filled with the smell of scarlet blood. This smell is unbearable! "Here we are." Li Feng stood on an old stone pillar, looking at the power of killing, frowning. His silver sword was still resisting. Trying to erase that power "La la la!" The mighty sword and the constant impact of the killing power!! Did not break the defense of the other side, and at the moment, Li Feng heart suddenly shrunk, a crisis arises spontaneously. ¡­¡­ The dragon''s eyes were full of blood and blood, like a small blood sun, which exuded terrible power. "Out!" Spit out a word, the sky is dim! Kill and annihilate the void! It''s like an instant, a hundred years. "Buzz." Li Feng''s sword hummed. He could feel it. It was trembling and frightened. Even the sword will be afraid. What is the power? "Damn it..." As for the dragon, he is still relatively strange, because he has never been in touch with it. So for the power of the latter, he felt confused, even passive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "Bang!" The low explosive sound resounds through the closed space. Li Feng''s face changed slightly, and the cold power of killing came from the ancient region like a wild beast. All over the world, who will fight against!! His sword directly bent, and then a rebound force, directly burst open!! "Boom!" By the way, he was blown out and hit on the opposite rock wall, with a loud explosion. Fortunately, a pillar caught him. If Li Feng falls under the black water, it''s not easy. Although I don''t know what the black water is, I know from the rising black smoke that it is absolutely full of danger. "Cough, cough." Li Feng got up and coughed. His mouth was overflowing with blood. His face was pale and very ugly. The shock just now made his internal organs seem to have shifted, which was very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for his vigorous Qi and blood, he would have fallen down. "Ha ha ha, at your level, you still want to fight against me." "I can only give you one word!" "Dream!" Two words with the power of terror, directly in the void shock!! That strength shocked Li Feng''s heart, and his face was very ugly. "Magic dragon, you are really strong!" "But do you think that''s all I have to do?" "Have you forgotten who I am? I''m a dragon warrior "How can you lose like this!" Li Feng got up and smoothed his Qi and blood slightly. His face was a little slow, but it was still cold. And his words, make the magic dragon slightly a Zheng, then in that pair of pupil, mix with a sense of fear. Yes, I forgot that the boy was a dragon warrior. His face was constantly changing, staring at the Li Feng standing on the stone pillar. The latter just looks a little ugly. In other places, the momentum is still magnificent. Where does this power come from "I still used to say that since you want me to have a body, today I''m determined to kill the dragon. " "Although there is some pain in the flesh, it must be used at a critical moment." ¡­¡­ "Hiss." Among the Dragon elixirs, the dragon power seems to be filled with endless power. Once this power bursts out, it is absolutely so powerful. Even if in front of the magic dragon will how, dry his ya. As the words fall, the two dragon forces burn directly and turn into endless power. They are full of four limbs. Suddenly, a terrible demon dragon roars behind Li Feng. Roar, like thunder, shocked the world! Filled with endless demon dragon pressure. His eyes became red, and the silver sword in his hand suddenly burst out a powerful blood light, as if casting a supreme power. "Chi la la" a trace of power diffuses out, making the whole void red. At this time, Li Feng is no longer the power of the five peaks of tianwu realm, but the power of the nine peaks of tianwu realm. It''s only one step away from blood stained!! "This is Longli?" "No way, how could it? Longli is the most powerful source of strength of the dragon warrior! " "But because it''s rare, it''s hard to get this dragon power!" The Dragon lost his voice and his face changed. Before, he thought Li Feng was just a chance to be a dragon warrior. At this time, he found that it was not a coincidence!! Why is the Dragon behind Li Feng so familiar? "Tai, Tai, Xu, Yao long?" "No wonder it was It Magic Dragon murmurs, in the ancient dragon age, Taixu demon dragon is famous, is a peerless demon dragon! It is the most powerful dragon branch in the era of dragon road. Everyone dares to provoke its edge!! "Roar!" It seems that I want to know how to use the magic dragon. The demon dragon behind Li Feng roars up to the sky. The roar comes from endless, from Jiuyou, and is full of terrible power!! "Come and fight with the magic dragon!" Li Feng''s voice was low and his eyes were cold. Endless dragon power swept, he indifference sword, at the moment burning dragon power, he waved the sword, like cutting the void!! The whole void is in two. "Next, I''ll show you what is hualongsha!" Li Feng is indifferent, his silver sword suddenly wields, condenses the intention of killing awn, the sword light is sharp, rolling out. At the moment, not only the magic dragon, but also haw''s eyelids were jumping. They could feel how terrible the sword was. "Cheering!" "Block this seat!" "StopThe magic dragon was a little anxious and roared like mad. Endless darkness, endless red light constantly intertwined, trying to resist the silver sword at the moment of Li Feng. "Dong!" When the sword fell to this force, an invisible power of the demon dragon suddenly broke out. All sides of the cliff suddenly broken, the sword light unstoppable, who dares to block, will split who!! With a sound of "rub", the power that erupted from the magic dragon was suddenly broken by Li Feng, and even could not stop Li Feng''s sword at all!! Li Feng''s fighting spirit became more violent. "I can bully anyone who is not Li Feng!" "You want to erase Ben Shao''s soul, today I will absorb your dragon spirit!" "replenishes the essence of body disappearance." He said coldly. Before the magic dragon''s will disappears, refining is definitely a great tonic. It can even impact the real seven or even eight levels of tianwu!! "You,,,,," the latter is both surprised and angry. "Wow." I saw Li Feng''s silver sword suddenly broke all the weapons, and directly killed the magic dragon in the air. At this time, I felt the mighty magic dragon, and his face changed greatly, constantly urging the armor to protect him. But it''s still useless. "Bang, bang, bang" the magic dragon armor was smashed. ¡­¡­ "No, I won''t lose!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Magic Dragon anger, red eyes, blood gush, a dragon power ripple, into the ripples and out of the sky ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "You should never, never, annoy me!" "It''s bad luck for you to meet me!" Li Feng hears the sound and sneers. The light of the sword is bright, one sword after another, the meaning of the sword is dazzling, endless, and constantly killing!! "Chula la." The sound of tearing comes out suddenly!! The magic dragon''s skill was still broken by Li Feng, and its nihility was also affected by Li Feng''s sword. It could disappear at any time. "No..." "I''m really, really unwilling." The magic dragon roared and was unwilling. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a dragon warrior. "Hiss!" The next moment, a sword split the dragon''s body, into two! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 If the magic dragon was not a force of will, Li Feng''s sword would never split it!! And the most important thing is Li Feng''s sword, which has instilled the blessing of dragon power. Even if the magic dragon is powerful, it can''t resist this terrible power!! Step on. He looks cold, eyes flow, the next moment will directly jump out. Cold eyes, staring at the split into two magic dragon. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." "Is it true that the trap that I have been planning for countless years is nothing?" The Dragon roars, and the pupils are full of venom! Before that, Li Feng was a dragon warrior. Everything was arranged for him by heaven. Now it seems that all this is delusion!! I didn''t expect to be defeated by a dragon warrior in the end!! This is its greatest misfortune. Isn''t God happy to see it resurrect? "Hum, magic dragon, you are scheming so that you need a cauldron that can bear your strength. This is a matter of great rebellion. How can heaven tolerate you!" "And the worst thing for you is to meet me!" "How can I lose my life to you, and my body will not be given to anyone, so you have to bear my anger!" "Dragon bite!" Li Feng roared. Behind him, a great power of swallowing directly came out! Although there is no swallowing power of heaven swallowing beast and magic dragon, it is very powerful for human warrior!! "Boom." The power of phagocytosis is vast and infinite, like a dragon in the sky, overlooking the mole ants. "This is the dragon breath?" "How?" "How can it be? How old is he? Then I realized the dragon breath of the dragon people! " The magic dragon was split without any pain. It was originally a will. He wanted to glue it together again, but he didn''t expect Li Feng to show his dragon breath. Although the appearance is not the same, but there are similarities!! Under this power, even if it has all kinds of power, it will not help. "La la la!" Dragon phage diffuse phagocytic power, like a black hole, constantly blooming!! "Drink!" Li Feng suddenly drinks, and the Dragon bite becomes broader again. The power at this time is because of the blessing of dragon power, which makes him use the Dragon bite more quickly! Haw''s mouth is also the emergence of a smile, look like this, they won!! "Hum, longyi, if it''s refined, do you think my accomplishments can soar?" Li Feng sneer, cold voice spit out. So that the whole space is condensed out. "You want to refine this seat, you are serious!" Magic Dragon said weakly. "The spirit talisman display and the Dragon slaughtering will split you in half to make you weak. In this way, you are just my meal." "How can I thank you?" Li Feng''s smile is very cold, like the devil, also like the devil from Jiuyou!! "You", "you", "you", "you" it turns out that he has been calculating for a long time. But if Li Feng in front of him can spare him, the answer must be no, he won''t. Seeing Li Feng''s cold and indifferent appearance, we can see that he is a person who bares his teeth and will be punished, and once he is provoked, he will never die. Grandma, what have you done. It''s a devil!! "Hum." Li Feng gave a cold hum. "Boom." The Dragon began to swallow, and the will of the magic dragon began to swallow. It''s like the fog, constantly swallowing. The magic dragon''s face is ferocious, and his eyes are full of hate!!! "Don''t be complacent, you boy!" "The world is not as simple as you think!" "Dragon is the overlord of heaven and earth. If you meet our generation in the future, you will be chased crazily!" "The dragon warrior is not allowed by the dragon people!" Magic Dragon vicious say, directly by dragon bite absorb two people!! What? No way! Li Feng''s face changed slightly. What did the magic dragon mean just now? Why the dragon Taoist warrior is not allowed to exist by the dragon people is different from what he knows, and even different. So why did Taixu demon dragon introduce him to the Dragon way? What''s the reason. No matter what, Taixu demon dragon taught him the orthodoxy of the dragon, and he will certainly correct the name of the Dragon way! In the case of the magic dragon, he will also think about why the dragon clan does not allow the dragon warrior!The orthodoxy of the Dragon Warrior comes from the dragon. It is the dragon that carries forward the Dragon doctrine. What happened in the ancient dragon period! Li Feng always feels that there is a certain place, even some deviation. Now that I''m confused, I don''t want to untie these secrets in the future Boom!! A low muffled sound came out suddenly. Li Feng''s face turned red. He knew that it was the will of the magic dragon that was struggling, so he didn''t hesitate and immediately jumped down on a stone pillar below. "Hiss." The magic dragon disappeared, and haw''s heaven swallowing demon world had no effect. He immediately jumped down to protect Li Feng''s Dharma. Boom, boom, boom Longyan disappears, and the will of the magic dragon has appeared in his dragon pill. Like a black magic will, in constant struggle, want to break through the Li Feng dragon Dan! It seems to know that if it doesn''t go out, it will become the power of the body, and the will of the magic dragon doesn''t disappear!! "Here, here Refining and chemical industry! " Li Feng sits on his knees and shouts like thunder. In the body, the ancient dragon spirit of dragon Dan suddenly burst out like suppressing the sky! "Dong!" Then the twelve dragon forces in Li Feng''s body were driven by madness, and directly suppressed one by one. Ordinary power may not be able to suppress this will, but dragon power is different. It can even be said that it is its nemesis!! When the Dragon force suppressed, a violent force suddenly swept over. The pure black magic, suddenly no longer struggling, and then completely gave up. It knows that it''s useless to struggle, it''s just the will, and what''s in front of it is the twelve basic forces! "Give me "Suck!" Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth, and his power suddenly dispersed from the evil spirit, and went to the four limbs, the eight veins of the miraculous Sutra! He can feel how abundant and majestic this power is. If this power is completely integrated into his body, how powerful it will be!! The corner of Li Feng''s mouth curved, and his heart was full of excitement, even excitement. "Is it finished at last?" Haw''s smile was also a burst of joy. The magic dragon''s calculation, after all, became Li Feng''s wedding dress. I really don''t know whether I feel sad for that guy or sad? I don''t know what realm he will reach in refining magic dragon! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 An ancient peak stands outside the territory, and the world is clear! It''s like the image in the painting. It''s very quiet and peaceful! And above the peak, a figure stands there. Seems to feel the aura of heaven and earth, also seems to meditate. In front of the man wearing a white robe, handsome, long hair, eyes like the sun and the moon in general, dazzling. In the eyes, looking at the endless stars, there seems to be a touch of sadness. "Aoshan, it won''t be long before I go to find you!" "Who gave us everything in those years? I''ll let him repay it a thousand times or ten thousand times!" This man is Li Kuang, Li Feng''s father, nearly a year, Li Kuang''s momentum, like a layer of fog in general, simply can''t see how strong he is now!! "Where are you, old man?" "Do you know that your grandson is now able to practice, and his talent is stronger than mine, even stronger than mine." "Must have inherited his mother''s talent!" Calendar crazy looking at the sky, slowly opening. His eyes were full of confusion, but also full of expectation. Lizhanwang disappeared, but he didn''t hear of his death, so he didn''t believe it. His father died. Maybe in the future, there will be news. "Wow." The wind is blowing. All the trees around are swaying. "Shua Shua!" A shadow, like a flash out of thin air, appears in this area. The neat robes made a sound of hunting, and the four old men came. The terrible momentum, like a big demon, swept up completely. There are visible ripples. "Who are you, the rat generation, who came to our forbidden area of Qin clan!" A skinny old man, staring out, his eyes twinkled with terror. Step out, there are lightning born, there are also terrorist waves swept!! This old man is actually the nine levels of tianwu realm. He can be regarded as one of the four old men who are relatively strong in cultivation. "Do you know what I hate most is interrupting!" Calendar crazy flat said. "Well, are you too arrogant! Do you know whose territory this is Another old man jumped out and yelled angrily. His eyes were cold. He had never seen such a arrogant man. If you dare to be wild in the forbidden area of Qin Zong, you really don''t want to live. "Qin Zong." Calendar crazy insipid said, a face light, like fearless, make a few people''s face slightly changed, not the other party has the strength. But it''s impossible. Who can match their clan in tianwu! They are already furious and furious. The Magic Dragon Cave, the people of the Qin clan, also entered, and finally they were forced out by Li Feng. The three caves are blessed places. That''s the chance of heaven and earth. Li Feng is in his pocket. Now they are in a mess about it, and they want to kill the boy. But I didn''t expect that when they were angry, another middle-aged man came to their territory. And fearless, this moment aroused their outrage! "Just know!" "Hum, now you kowtow and admit your mistake outside Qin Zong!" "Maybe we''ll keep your whole body, or Five horses split up The old man of tianwujing jiuzhong said fiercely, his eyes were fierce, like countless thunder snakes!! His threat, make calendar crazy shrug, indifferent way. "Dead? What''s the point of keeping the whole body? " His words are very plain, like talking to himself! "Well, well, today I will take the place of Qin Zongzhen to oppress you The old man in the nine levels of tianwu realm seems to be crazy. He steps out in one step, and countless storms meet and interweave, forming a powerful force. "Give it to me!" The meaning of tianwu is climbing up and directly rolling towards Li Kuang! "Qin Zong, I''m really overbearing, but today I''m not just here to enjoy the scenery, but for my son!! To do justice for my son. " "Whether it''s the Qin clan or the seven sects!" Calendar crazy flat said. "Hum, joke, arrogance!" The old man said grimly. Even if they have something wrong with Qin Zong, then what? Who calls their Qin Zong powerful. What can a person get back! Hum, he thought scornfully. "Bang..." Li Feng is calm and direct.The strength of the old man in Wujing Jiuchong that day was scattered. Easy, no unnecessary action, just like a casual palm!! What!! All the people were shocked, with a look of horror. A slap will be in front of the strongest old man''s attack to break, this is how powerful. Is it burning blood? This, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this Several old people are bowed respectfully said, that eyes have inexplicable fear, this terrible middle-aged man in the end who? In tianwu mainland, they have never heard of this number one person!! If you know that the man in front of you is so strong, they dare to fight. Isn''t that a long life? It seems to think of something, a few old people are scared. "My Lord, I don''t know who your son is?" "My son!" "Li Feng!" The indifferent voice reverberated in the whole mountain. The icy voice made several people feel cold and pale. Li Feng''s name, in their several major sects, like thunder, is not how powerful, but he completely offended the seven sects. It will be ruled by the seven sects. But I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in front of me was Li Feng''s father. The latter has such a powerful father. A few of them are going to cry, this iron kick!! It''s too sad. "Now that you four show up, let''s take your dog''s life first!" "My crazy son, no one can bully him!" Li said coldly. In his eyes, he was dazzled, and his killing intention soared to the sky, drowning the void. His figure became very tall, just like the God of killing. "Master, you don''t mean..." "For justice?" A few people startled, shivering, a face of fear said. If they resist, it''s useless at all. A slap can dissolve the public of a warrior in the nine levels of tianwu realm. Is that what they can deal with?? "My justice is to kill!" Li said coldly, murderous and overbearing. "Ah..." A scream, resounding in the forbidden area of Qin Zong, full of Yin Li, Sen Han, Dan Zhan!! ¡­¡­ On the following day, all the elders of the seven sects died miserably in the street. All sects begin to hold a meeting!!! Is it another sect or someone else!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Boom!!! Closed space, like a layer of surging pressure, rolling up!! Li Feng sat on the ancient stone column with his knees crossed, listening to the sound of "bang" and "bang"!! The momentum of his whole body, straight up! "Give me Broken His voice was like a dragon chant, and in a faint way, he exuded a very terrible evil will. This momentum, directly into the beginning of the eight fold tianwu realm!! It makes Li Feng''s momentum more violent. It seems that the will of the magic dragon is too big to control!! Boom. However, Li Feng''s face was as calm as water, and his momentum was suppressed directly. The majestic momentum will be suppressed!! "Wow On the black water below, the water blade is like a sharp blade, which directly smashes several ancient pillars and suddenly turns black chains into nothingness!! At this moment, the will of the magic dragon in this cave has finally disappeared. "Hoo." Li Feng vomited turbid gas, and then got up! His eyes are like countless cold light blades! "Finally." ¡­¡­ "Bang, bang, bang!" Low sound suddenly swing, waves of black water exudes peerless power, toward Li Feng chirp. "No, the cave seems to resist without the will of the magic dragon!" Haw''s face changed slightly and he said in a voice. "Let''s get out of here. There''s nothing left here!" Li Feng frowned and said, one man and one beast went out of the cave immediately. The speed was extreme, like lightning!! Li Feng has already stepped into the eight levels of tianwu realm. He is a real young Tianjiao, but he is in tianwu continent. If he is in Diwu continent, his strength is a joke!! Rub! They rushed out of the cave in an instant. Suddenly, the sound of collapses resounds!! In the middle of that cave, the moment collapsed up, smoke filled with endless!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, you''ve come out at last. We''re going to look for you." "But at the thought, this is your chance, so we still didn''t go in, so we stayed here!" Yuan Suxin said with a smile, beautiful eyes curved, like crescent moon, very happy, also very excited. She''s really worried about Li Feng. So even waiting here, my heart is full of anxiety. "Brother Feng, you finally came out!" "What''s wrong with your blessed cave? How did it collapse?" Yuan Tian saw Li Feng come out, is also a face of surprise, when he saw Li Feng behind the cave, immediately turned into a shock. "It''s nothing. It''s just a small situation." Li Feng returned. He can''t tell me that there was a magic dragon will just now. I''m fighting monsters there!! "Oh, oh." Several people nodded, but heart, always feel a little strange. What''s the small situation that can make a cave collapse. "Well, your breath seems to have become stronger!" At this time, Li Feng focused his eyes on all the people present. Several of the yuan family had successfully stepped into tianwu Wuzhong. Li Shen and Luo Ying have stepped into the five peaks of tianwu!! There is a kind of state that can step into the six levels of tianwu realm! It''s full of breath. It should be more powerful than ordinary warriors! It seems that the chance for several people is not small. This can be a great realm. If it is ordinary, it will take three years to reach the present realm. Presumably a few people in the cave, have got the opportunity that can not be underestimated. "Yes, it''s a blessed place. The aura is very pure. As soon as we stepped into it, we broke through a small realm. It''s really cool." Yuan Tian said with endless aftertaste. "How are you, Li Feng?" At this time, Li Feng''s breath had already converged. If it had not been for his exposure, ordinary martial arts would not have been able to explore his accomplishments!! "It''s nothing. It''s just like you." Li Feng smiles, but haw glances at them and hums coldly. Hum, I forgot my king. Yuan Suxin and others don''t believe it. They don''t know why. Because Li Feng stood in front of them, they felt a kind of pressure. Since Li Feng didn''t say it, they naturally wouldn''t ask more. "Since the cave is blessed, we all enjoy it. There''s no point in staying here. It''s time for us to go back! "Li Feng light said. "Good!" The sky here is always gloomy, so several people don''t know whether they came out for a few days or months! Since there is nothing left in the Magic Dragon Cave, it''s just a waste of time. Maybe we''ll meet the demon emperor. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ "I''m leaving so soon. Have you asked me?" A cold voice rang out, and then two old men in purple robes appeared in front of the crowd. And behind the two elders, there are many young people, each of whom is showing a sadistic expression. What if Li Feng has a demon king? They are now surrounded by the eight peaks of tianwu realm and the elders of the nine peaks of tianwu realm. Demon king, it doesn''t work!! "Well?" Li Feng and others brow slightly a cluster. "Isn''t it that the Magic Dragon Cave can''t enter the eight or even nine levels of tianwu realm?" "How come there are two old men here." Li Feng looks at Yuan Suxin and others seriously and asks. He''s heard it before!!! Seeing Li Feng''s expression, Yuan Suxin didn''t know whether to cry or smile. Now that you''re in this situation, you''re still in the mood to joke. "Boy, be presumptuous!" An old man was shaking all over, looking at the boy in front of him with an angry face. When was he humiliated like this? It''s hard for them to solve their hatred if they don''t kill him today!! "Although the Magic Dragon Cave can''t accommodate me and others, as long as you avoid the spirit stone, you can force me to hide my breath. In this way, you can only enter two people "So I came here today to kill you!" "The heaven and the earth are blessed. You occupy three seats by yourself. Don''t you think it''s too much?" An old man yelled angrily. "Too much?" "Ha ha ha." Li Feng sneered. "Before, one of the disciples of haotianzong wanted a blessed cave. You people, they can''t even fart." "And I killed the man of haotianzong, and the heaven and earth he wanted was mine." "But they are "One by one, they not only take back the former paradise, but also speak ill of each other to my son!" "In that case, they don''t have to enjoy the other two caves!" Li Feng''s eyes are cold, and he is not weak in the face of the two elders! Tough to the end, overbearing and arrogant!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Li Feng''s overbearing, make two old faces are some ugly. Originally, they thought that after they arrived, they would kowtow and kneel to them and spare their lives without fighting. At that time, they would humiliate them again!! But did not expect, unexpectedly is such a scene, in front of the youth is not only overbearing, but also very arrogant. It seems that if we don''t clean up the young people in front of us today, the faces of their two elders will be lost. "Hum, if I don''t kill you today, my reputation will be completely defeated!" "I''m the second elder of Xuanmen sect!! Yang xuanxiao! " "Qin zongsi elder, Qin Po!" Two old angry shouts a way, the breath erupts to sweep, the strength is incomparably strong!! "Li Feng, Ben Shao still advised you to let go of the meaningless struggle. The seven sects have already discussed and decided on you." "Even if you resist, it''s no use!" "We told you that before, you are still so overbearing. Now, it''s your price!" Many disciples of the sect looked at Li Feng with a sneer. The latter, however, deprived them of the chance to further their studies in the cave, and now they are finally getting revenge. But my heart is still uncomfortable. What if he died? It''s not going to happen again. Ma Dan, I''m so fuckin ''upset. "Well, is the seven sects really great? It''s just a verdict! " "No big deal." Li Feng doesn''t matter, who is he afraid of now!! Cultivation has reached the eight levels of tianwu realm. Unless you are a strong one in the blood burning realm, the old people in front of you are not enough to see!! And he really didn''t feel much about the ruling of the seven sects. However, the feeling of being missed is always bad. Now that you have come to me, I''ll make an operation on you. "You step back first!" Li Feng smiles without any fear. Yuan Suxin wants to fight side by side with Li Feng, but when he sees the latter''s eyes, it''s a look of peace of mind and don''t be afraid. This makes her heart produce a trace of palpitation, beautiful eyes rippling, slowly spit out voice. "Then be careful!" Li Feng hum a, and then slowly walked forward!! "Well, since you''re looking for death, I can''t blame Lifeng!" "Today, you all have to pay for what you do today!" Li Feng''s eyes were dazzling like a sharp edge. A silver sword fell directly on the ground. When he held the silver sword, a strong and incomparable pressure swept up. At this time, Li Feng looked down on them like a peerless king. And under this pressure, many disciples feel like duckweed on the sea!! It''s very weak. No, how could Li Feng be so strong!! Everyone on the scene is a face of disbelief, it must be an illusion, absolutely an illusion!! See the two elders in front of them, their heart just put down, even if Li Feng sent demon king, also can''t defeat in front of the two strong martial arts!!! "Kill!" The two elders roared, and a violent force swept over them. In an instant, the stones broke and huge depressions on the ground surfaced. Fist like wind, fast as lightning, blink of an eye, appear in front of Li Feng body!! "Die for me!" A fist blows to kill but arrive, just stay in front of Li Feng, suddenly, they in front of a flower. In front of the Li Feng has already disappeared!!! ¡­¡­ "What?" "How could it be?" Er Lao''s face changed, full of disbelief!! They are super strong, in the face of Li Feng, they just pinch an ant! "Old man, Ben Shao is here!" Suddenly, a cold voice came out slowly from behind them, which made the two elders tremble. Then they looked at the teenager behind them incredulously. The latter smile at them, let them have a kind of chilly feeling!! No. That must be an illusion. How can a 15-year-old make them scared. Ma Dan, I won''t kill you!!! Just your last name. "Bang." "The boy runs very fast, but only once!" "Next, you have to accept our anger!" The two elders yelled angrily. An old face was ferocious. In his eyes, the fierce light was burning. His palms were open and closed. It seemed that he had gathered countless electric power!! This force is full of fury!¡­¡­ "So strong, that''s the strength of elder Yang Xuan and Xiao!" "Such a powerful attack, I don''t believe it. Li Feng can escape." "In the face of the two elders, although they escaped a blow, it was the elder''s carelessness. Now, the elder is so angry that he has enough for Li Feng. " The disciples of the sect behind them all looked at the young man with a smile, a look of cold and hatred On this strength, I will kill them every minute. What''s more, Li Feng? Stupid. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of haw''s mouth. The two old men in front of him really didn''t look enough Yuan Suxin and others naturally don''t know Li Feng''s strength, so they are still worried. ¡­¡­ "Kill!" Li Feng face a cold, a sword and down. It turned into a sword Qi of ten feet high. This sword Qi seemed to condense countless spirit power and fell down fiercely. At this time, Li Feng''s momentum suddenly burst out. Tianwujing eight times!!! The two elders look stunned. Isn''t it tianwu quadruple? This, this, this, this how doubled. The two elders who saw the sword Qi immediately urged the martial arts to fight. "Dong!" Yang xuanxiao stares at the sword power, and an invisible border appears around his palm The palm of the hand and the sword Qi that Li Feng shrank and split fiercely collided with each other. All of a sudden, the light of spirit filled the air around "How?" "No way." Although Yang xuanxiao was shocked by Li Feng''s strength, he was a junior after all, and he was the Ninth level of tianwu realm. In the face of eight levels of Li Feng, he is fully confident that he can win, but when he is intertwined with Li Feng''s strength. Only then did he know that he was wrong. "As a junior, why are you so powerful?" Yang xuanxiao was really shocked. In his hand, the sword fell down his side. There is a crack in the ground. Yang xuanxiao took a breath of cold air, just now he felt a breath of death, so close to him!! "Ha ha, you are really interesting!" "Who told you that the younger generation will be weak?" "A group of pedantic old men!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised, revealing a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Insult. Li Feng''s words made Er Lao''s face red. It''s the first time that they have been humiliated by a younger generation, and their age is so young, but they have reached their level!! This makes them angry at the same time, but also feel a bit bitter and helpless. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng is so strong?" "Before, it was the fourth level of tianwu realm. How long did it take to reach the eighth level!" "It''s a monster." "Even demons can''t break through so quickly!" Yuan Suxin said stupidly that her beautiful eyes were shining with crystal clear light. There were excitement, excitement and confusion. "It should have been in the cave." Li Shen''s eyes were fixed on Li Feng, and he spoke slowly. "Before, I felt the pressure of Lifeng. Now, I guess it right." "At that time, when he and haw rushed out of the cave, there was dust on Li Feng''s robe, even the scars left by the battle. Although it''s not obvious, Li Feng must have fought or even fought in that blessed place! " "His cave is different from ours." Li Shen''s words, without the slightest ups and downs, were cold, but his eyes did ripple. "Yes." "When Li Shen said that, I just remembered." "It seems that Li Feng''s cave is different from ours. No wonder..." "He would have chosen that one before. I should have known for a long time..." "This should be a big chance!" Luoying steps on the lotus steps, slowly opens her mouth, her beautiful eyes twinkle. Big chance people, no matter when they encounter chance, are hundreds or even thousands of times more than others. This kind of people are called big chance people. Hearing Luo Ying''s words, they all nodded slightly. Haw''s eyes were also smeared with a trace of color, did not expect that a few people see is so thorough. ¡­¡­ Li Feng stood there motionless, his eyes full of rebellious and arrogant. "In fact, if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to other places in person. Those people from the big door have completely angered us!" "I don''t care what level of strong ancestor you are behind. In my eyes, ants are not strong." "And today, you''re looking for Ben, don''t bother!" "So I''ll charge a little interest to let you know that not everyone can bully me!" As soon as his voice fell, a sword came out. The sword was suddenly controlled by Li Feng, and his killing intention was fierce. At this time, the target of attack was the disciple of the sect. Moreover, these disciples are the top class disciples of the seven sects, with noble status!! "What, Li Feng''s attack is us!" "No!" "Ma Dan, I would not have come to join in the fun if I had known." The faces of the disciples of the seven sects were like balsam pear, with panic in their eyes and a look of horror "Younger generation, you dare!" "Stop it Yang xuanxiao and Qin Po''s face changed and roared. They didn''t have time to respond. They only heard a scream. It was so harsh that their faces were stagnant. There, in the pool of blood, nearly dozens of corpses had been lying. They had no breath, and their eyes were still open. They didn''t believe it until they died. They were killed like this. And he was killed in front of two elders. "You are the devil..." There were three or four people left in the corner, looking at the Li Feng in front of him in fear. They are so scared that they turn around and want to leave. Even if there are elders here, it''s useless. The fear in their hearts has taken root. "I''m sure if you run, you''ll die soon." "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Li Feng is indifferent. And his voice, directly made those people freeze there. I dare not stick out a leg. If I do, I will die. It''s not possible. It''s certain. They believe that as long as Li Feng says it, he will do it. They can''t gamble. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." "Xiaodai, do you know what you are doing?" "They are all Rookies of the seven sects. If you do that, the seven sects will definitely cut you to pieces and never surpass you." Qin po said coldly, a pair of eyes flashing fierce light. "Go away!" Li Feng''s cold voice. This life contains the extreme cold, the eyes are flashing with the color of blood."Qin Zong still owes me a blood feud, not yet!" "I''ll sacrifice you to the emperor''s soul brothers first today!" Emperor soul mercenary regiment has always been a hindrance of Li Feng. Because of him, the whole emperor soul mercenary regiment was destroyed. The person who destroyed him was Qin Zongqiang, so he had no feelings for Qin Zong. He took the sword back, put his foot down, and killed him with one blow. "Bang", the whole space is a low roar!!! "You..." Qin Po is not willing to show his weakness. Seeing his opponent''s hand without hesitation, he suddenly burst out, and a surge of spiritual power filled his whole body in an instant. "Give me Die! " That old face, already distorted, looked so terrible. He wants to see Li Feng pale, he wants to see Li Feng dead, this fist is heavy, contains the power of terror!! "Dong." Let''s hear it. Qin Po, who had vowed to do so, suddenly changed his face, showing his pallor and fear. "This punch, how can it be so hard!" Click, click. The sound of broken bones resounds, and the arms of the latter suddenly twist. At this moment, the speed of Lifeng ghost suddenly steps on. "Poof." Cold face suddenly a smile, is very cold. A sword assassinates and comes out, directly penetrates the Dan sea of Qin Po, making the latter''s face full of pale and despairing. "You, you, even, abandoned my, Dan Hai?" "You have to die." "Well, I''m helping you. It may be that your spirit avoiding stone is not easy to use in the next second. If the Danhai is abandoned, there is no breath at all. You can come to this magic dragon cave at any time to look for opportunities. " "Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?" Li Feng sneers coldly. "You, you, you." Qin Po couldn''t speak for a moment. What Li Feng said was too shameless. I''ve broken all the Danhai. What chance do I have to come to the Magic Dragon Cave. I couldn''t breathe for a moment, but I fainted. "Ha ha." Li Feng smiles. Sometimes it''s worse than killing him. This is his punishment for the enemy, he will not be lenient, nor compromise, to the enemy, he will be the most ferocious, the most violent way to defeat the enemy, people deeply unforgettable!!! At this time, the most shocking is Yang xuanxiao. He didn''t expect that Qin Po was abandoned in a twinkling of an eye. For a moment, his face was ugly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Well, next, it''s your turn, Yang Chuan and Xiao!" After Li Feng discards Qin Po, the corners of his mouth smile, revealing a trace of cold!! "Hum, you are presumptuous. My name is Yang xuanxiao!" Yang xuanxiao looks at Li Feng with anger on his face. His eyes are angry. What are Yang Chui and Xiao? This is not insulting him. He is the elder of Xuanmen sect. He is in the middle of his identity. Being ridiculed by Li Feng, and even abusive, his lungs are very angry. ¡­¡­ "Damn, brother Feng, I don''t know when it''s still funny." Yuan Tian said with a smile, his eyes looked at Li Feng, full of awe, in the face of this strong, he did not have any fear. "Li Feng, ye, Tai, that''s it." Yuan Suxin''s face is red, her eyes are twinkling, rippling and deer bumping. After all, it''s a girl who hasn''t been born. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Yang xuanxiao was furious. Even if he saw Li Feng abolishing Qin Po, he would not admit defeat. His face sank, and in a flash, he was red. The meaning of tianwu is spreading around, like a wave, rolling up!! The whole face is twisted up, looks very ferocious!! "Ha ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, suddenly shot. In an instant, the spirit of rolling pressure burst out, although it is nine can suppress eight! But Li Feng in front of him is not an ordinary warrior. His fist seems to have ten thousand jin, and the space is shaking. "Damn it? The strength of the fist Yang xuanxiao''s eyes fluctuated violently, his eyes were shining, and his heart was full of curses. Where the hell did this come from. He can bear it when he is young, but if this breath can crush him, a warrior who has broken through Jiuchong for four or five years, it''s not a good feeling in his heart. Two auras, direct shot to open!! "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." Deep voice resounded, a violent air burst out from their side, and the whole ground was filled with dust. Li Feng eyebrows slightly pick, secretly smack tongue, he can feel some numbness in his fist!! If Yang xuanxiao knew what he was thinking, the cliff would spit blood. NIMA, Laozi''s false spiritual pulse would be broken. Your grandmother''s fists are just numb. "Again!" "Ben, let me show you. In front of me, the people of the seven sects are not threatening me at all!" Li Feng''s fists are constantly pounding, like huge bricks, bursting with strong momentum. The spirit power is everywhere, and it is full of air. "Dong!" This time, Yang xuanxiao really can''t hold on, the whole chest is a little depressed. His face became more and more shocked, more and more frightened. "Poof", a mouthful of blood spit out, and then the body, suddenly shot out. He can''t believe that a 15-year-old boy is more and more brave, as if he has endless strength Yang xuanxiao, who fell to the ground, looked at Li Feng with a pale face and fear in his eyes. Clearly is a very simple character, but actually so firm. This young man is not only powerful, but also powerful, which is beyond his reach!! It''s useless to rely on the realm of rolling!! ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" "You obviously don''t have the martial arts resources of the seven sects. How can you be so powerful in cultivation?" He can''t understand why they have already taken over the resources of all the four big countries except those of other countries. But he is still so strong!! This can''t be described by common sense. Yang xuanxiao''s voice was trembling, which was a monster at all. It''s really irritating to compare people. Besides, unless he is a strong man in the blood burning state, he can''t suppress the youth in front of him. "Ha ha." Li Feng coldly looked at Yang xuanxiao, looked disdainful, and said. "You old man, do you really regard the clan as omnipotent?" "In my eyes, it''s just a fart!" "If you want less, you''ll be better, but between fingers!" His voice is not big, but spread everyone''s ear, let everyone''s face is slightly changed. Where does this confidence come from? "Well, I don''t want to say much. It''s time to send you on the road!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice falls, he looks at Yang xuanxiao with a smile, which makes Yang xuanxiao feel tight and pale. "Do you really want to kill me?""Why, Comrade Yang Chuan and Xiao, if you want to kill me, can Ben Shao spare you?" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at Yang xuanxiao sitting on the ground. His eyes were like a hungry wolf, sending out a cold breath. His face changed greatly. He knew that the boy in front of him really didn''t want to let him go. But if you want him to die He really can''t do it. Moreover, he is also the elder of Xuanmen sect. He has a high position. If he dies, I''m really sorry for his position. So the bottom of my heart is ready to figure out how to move the young man in front of me. "Ha ha ha." "I say, Lao Yang, if you want to beg for mercy, I advise you not to." Li Feng''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of momentum. His eyes seemed to be arrogant and arrogant!! "In this world, as long as the person who wants to kill me, I will not leave him, even you are the exception!" ¡­¡­ "Well." Yang xuanxiao''s face is a little bitter. Looking at Li Feng, the light in his eyes has never gone away. It''s frightening and also fear!! It seems that death is inevitable after all. Actually, they are here to kill Li Feng. It''s taboo for a warrior to let the enemy go back to the mountain, so even if he does, he won''t let him go. Just now I thought Li Feng was just a young man, trying to impress each other, but now it seems that he really underestimated Li Feng. The young man not only killed decisively, but also worked meticulously, not giving the enemy a way to live. "You can die!" Li Feng is indifferent. With a sword, a head flew out directly. Yang xuanxiao''s face was still pale and his eyes were wide open. I didn''t expect to die so soon. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" There are still a few disciples left in the seven sects, trembling all over, like looking at the devil, looking at Li Feng!!! Li Feng did not say a word to Yang Xuan and elder Xiao at all. Its means is one word Hard!! Even the pupils of Yuan Suxin and others suddenly shrank. But the bottom of my heart is really clear. After all, if people come to kill themselves, who can let the enemy go back!! ¡­¡­ "You Come here Li Feng glances at the opposite disciples and says coldly. "Is he going to kill us?" Several disciples of the sect were sweating, pale, and their eyes were full of fear. They would not have come to this muddy water if they had known. Is Li Feng really not afraid of the Revenge of the seven sects? Li Feng picked pick eyebrows, some impatient way. "Three numbers, if you don''t come here!! Die! " ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 what!!! When he heard Li Feng''s words, his face turned white. He ran in front of Li Feng and bowed. If it''s outside, who can make them bow. That''s absolutely not. Li Feng, with his powerful strength, not only abolished the elder of Qin clan, but also killed the elder Yang xuanxiao of Xuanmen clan with one sword. This strength, has been called the young king!! In front of the teenagers, they had no intention of fighting at all. Can''t beat it at all!!! ¡­¡­ "You take the old man''s head away, and this fool!" Li Feng pointed to Qin Po, indifferent way. "We?" "You don''t kill us?" The five disciples of the sect all have a dull face. Li Feng''s indifference has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Will he let himself go so easily? "Kill you? You look up to you too much. Even if I give you a hundred years or a thousand years, I can''t move a finger that costs less! " Li Feng looks disdainful and says coldly. Although angry, but a few people have a feeling. It seems that Li Feng is right. According to the former''s cultivation speed, how many years? In a year, they were thrown far away, but not far away. "I let you take them away, not to spare you, but to give you something to do!" "You give them to the elders of your clan, even the ancestors! Tell them I''ll be there soon. " "Let them wash their necks and wait for me!" Li Feng laughs. It''s cold and cruel. It''s like a devil. It makes several people feel cold inside! He dared to challenge the seven sects openly. He was hot headed for a while, but he still had the strength. But in the face of Li Feng''s pressure, several people quickly nodded and said. "Good, good, we will give these words to our ancestors." "Remember to send these two old men to me by hand." "If you throw it half way, I will let you live and die, and let you enjoy the most terrible punishment of heaven and earth." Li Feng''s whole body is filled with the breath of terror, like a devil falling from Jiuyou. His eyes are cold and chilly, which makes people shudder!!! "We will not, we will not." A few people did have such an idea just now, but now, they really don''t have it. After hearing Li Feng''s threat and thinking of Li Feng''s strength, they really dare not gamble. If Li Feng is ruled by the seven sects, it''s OK, but if he doesn''t escape, then it''s bad news for them. If Li Feng doesn''t die one day, they won''t live in peace one day. "Oh." Li Feng cold smile, then with Yuan Suxin several people left on the spot!! With this sentence, it is safe. Seven sects, you will bear my anger thousands of times, thousands of times!! ¡­¡­ A few people when see Li Feng leave, that body is like release to bear heavy load!! With a big breath, I still have fear in my eyes "Damn, what kind of monster is that man?" A man whispered, shivering all over, although Li Feng left, but still dare not say a bad word. If Li Feng heard it, he would guess his fate. That''s definitely death. "There are at least 20 or 30 senior brothers and sisters, and now there are only five of us..." "I can''t imagine..." A woman dressed in some gorgeous, patting some of the towering peaks, slowly spit out. "Do you think he is really not afraid of the clan, or he has another card?" Someone asked. "I don''t know, but one thing is that we can''t provoke Li Feng in front of us." "Come on, let''s take the two elders back." "I suddenly have a feeling that there will be no peace in the next few days..." The man light Nan way, the eyes have a silk of fear to say. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, you really let those people go. If you don''t kill them, you''ll be quick." Several people out of the cave, Yuan Suxin some puzzled said. When he killed Yang xuanxiao, his eyes didn''t blink, but the disciples of the sect didn''t pose a threat to Li Feng. But the clan door behind them is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Those who are strong, if they come out of the mountain, it will definitely be the fury of burning heaven. Although Li Feng is very powerful now, Yuan Suxin still has no chance of winning in the face of those old monsters. There are strong people in burning blood. It''s the real power of martial arts! "The seven great sects have been with me for a long time.""I have been passive before. Now, I will take the initiative. Since they want to kill me, then I will give them a challenge." "Tell them I''m not that easy to get into. " "Moreover, in my eyes, in addition to those who are strong in burning blood, those who are nine strong in tianwu can no longer be a threat to me." Li Feng said with a sneer in his mouth. "Brother Feng, you said it was hard for those who were strong in burning blood. Do you have a way to kill those who were strong in burning blood?" All of a sudden, Yuan Tian''s eyes jump, grabbing the words of Li Feng''s sentence and saying in shock. In their eyes, those who are strong in burning blood are invincible. The people who heard yuan Tian''s words were also suddenly surprised. With the light of shock, they looked at Li Feng. How is it possible to overcome the burning blood? "You don''t have to look at me like a monster. Although there are some entrances and exits, it''s not invincible to use some small skills to burn blood in a strong place The corner of Li Feng''s mouth turns up, revealing a cold radian, which is full of confidence and strength!! Boom!! Several people''s brain, by Li Feng''s words, like a hammer, shock their mind is some blank. Li Feng is only 15 years old. He is so powerful that in the future, he may even surpass the burning blood and reach another peak. Yuan Suxin''s beautiful eyes twinkled, excited and lost. Li Feng is so evil, but her talent is a little mediocre. "Brother Feng, you are awesome!" After half a sound, Yuan Tian stretched out his thumb and said with admiration. Li Feng just laughed and didn''t speak!! ¡­¡­ Mori cold sky, like a big pot, hanging upside down in the sky. The land of the Magic Dragon Cave is still full of the magic will, but it won''t take long because it has been refined by Li Feng. This area will not exist, it will even become very common!!! And the border around, faintly, can see the signs of disappearance. Then they reappeared under a towering black rock mountain, which was their first stop at the magic dragon grottoes. "Let''s go!" Li Feng mouth crack, a surge of power, from the hands of bloom, like endless power, tearing the world. Gently throw, directly smash the border boom. At this time, Yuan Suxin could have used the communication symbol to communicate with the family and let the strong family come, but he didn''t expect Li Feng to be so simple and rude. Smash the border directly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The sky is boundless, the blue sea is in the sky, like a pool of water. Light north wind, blowing the willows in the forest swing, very refreshing!! Different from the feeling of the Magic Dragon Cave, it is like a fierce beast, which makes them feel scared all the time. At this time, Li Feng and others are located on the top of the magic dragon. Their eyes scan around. They haven''t seen such a climate for a long time. "Ha ha, the seven sects, Ben Shao will come back sooner or later." Li Feng''s eyes, flashing cold light, looked at the distance. Although there was no one to see, I could feel that there were many warriors jumping around in the forest. "Let''s go back to Yuan''s home!" Yuan Suxin said softly. Li Feng nodded, remembering that Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian were all at Yuan''s home. So he had to go back first. I don''t know how long it took me to visit the Magic Dragon Cave!!! ¡­¡­ Purple moon country, Tianlong city!! "Drive!" At this time, three young men and an old man, riding on a horse, are heading for a certain direction of Tianlong city!! And behind them, there are soldiers in armor, about hundreds, even thousands. Every body is surrounded by the air of iron and blood in the battlefield. It''s like a sharp weapon in the battlefield. It''s invincible!! ¡­¡­ "Isn''t that the royal blood group?" "Yes, once the iron blood regiment comes out, it must be a bloodbath, and the iron blood regiment hasn''t been out for two or three days." "What is this time for?" "You see, isn''t it the prince who took the lead?" "There''s no mistake. It''s the prince. The prince himself leads the iron blood group. Something big must have happened!" ¡­¡­ Yuan family, the top family of Tianlong city!! A city house, huge, no matter when you look at it, is to give people a visual impact!! "Here comes the prince!" All of a sudden, a cold cheering sound, like from outside Jiuyou, reverberated slowly in the whole sky. The sound was continuous and full of strength. It''s been a long time!! Zixuanyu stepped directly off the horse, his face cold, staring at the yuan family. For the previous threat, he would not mind, and his anger against the yuan family is endless. At that time, Yuan Suxin and other people of yuan family were standing beside Li Feng, so he naturally had to punish yuan family for zixuanyu!!! "Prince, are you sure you want to do this?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in his side, that is a emaciated old man appeared in zixuanyu side, although very kind. But the whole body is rippling with a palpitating force. "Ma Changlao, are we not going to do this? It was the people of the yuan family who stood in opposition to us at that time. " "And this injury on my body is also a gift from Byna Li Feng!" "Since he is a helper of the yuan family, I think he must have been instructed by the yuan family." "And my brother''s xuanjie spirit weapon, which is priceless in the world, was intercepted!" "You say we can bear the hatred?" The third prince zixuanzhan''s face was ugly. He was angry when he thought of what happened on that day!!! I wish I had stripped the skin of Li Feng! "Well, I can''t bear it!" "Royal family, no one can insult!" Suddenly, from elder Ma''s body, there is a surge of breath, like an awakened demon, suppressing heaven and earth!! ¡­¡­ "The prince, the prince, the elder Ma and the iron blood regiment are here for the yuan family?" "What did the yuan family do that caused the royal family''s anger?" People said, eyes are full of confusion. ¡­¡­ The master of the yuan family and the elder of the yuan family came out slowly from the yuan family. They looked at the battle with surprise in their eyes, some puzzled and even some dignified. The yuan family was in charge of their own affairs, and it seemed that they had never touched the interests of the royal family. Yuan Ye, the owner of the yuan family, is a somewhat emaciated old man with white hair and beard. His whole body is full of energy, and his eyes contain the ultimate light. When his eyes fell on elder Ma, his pupils suddenly shrank. He felt something unusual today. "I don''t know what can I do for you when the prince comes to my house?" Yuan Ye''s voice is very weak, he said, as the head of yuan family, naturally has his pride. "Hehe, what can I do for you?" "It''s up to you yuan family to rebel!" Zixuanyu''s face was cold, but his words set off a wave in an instant, and the whole crowd around Tianlong city was shocked. That mouth can be stuffed with an egg.There is no mistake. The yuan family is located in the top family of Tianlong city. How can they rebel. "Prince, our yuan family is pure and upright. How can we rebel?" "The yuan family will not admit these false charges." Yuan Ye frowned and said displeased. The faces of the elders were also more and more low. There is no crime more serious than treason. "Hum, no, the prince has seen it. How can he talk nonsense? In the past, the traitor Li Feng and the yuan family openly opposed the prince." "It''s not treason. What is it?" The prince zixuanyu''s face became colder and colder. In his eyes, there was a very strange light Li Feng? Yuan Ye frowned. Naturally, he didn''t know who Li Feng was. When he was practicing martial arts on that day, he was closed and didn''t know anything about foreign affairs. He just left today. Yuan Ning''s mind jumped and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Then he moved his steps and said to Yuan Ye. "Oh?" The latter nodded slowly, then gazed at the prince in front of him. "I don''t know what they have done to make the prince fight, and they are still punished for treason!" Yuan Ye said coldly. "Robbed the prince xuanjie''s first-class spirit weapon, and hurt my brother!" Purple Xuan jade said flatly. "It was the prince who was injured." Zixuanzhan bit his teeth and said. After all, it''s not a glorious thing, so when you say it, your face is still a little ugly. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" The whole audience was shocked and shocked. "Is it true that the yuan family really wants to betray the country?" "Looking at the prince''s expression and the prince''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like telling a lie." "It''s not that the yuan family didn''t know the prince. Why did they rob the prince''s weapon and hurt the prince?" "If it is treason, then Miss Suxin, do you have to deal with it on the basis of crime? " "Yes." Some are shocked, some are confused, and some are worried. ¡­¡­ The top level spirit weapon of xuanjie? And wounded the prince. These things made Yuan Ye frown. He didn''t know the truth of the matter, but yuan ye had a feeling that what the prince said was only part of it, and there was a hidden surface, which he didn''t say!! "Then I want to ask, what do you say to do with the prince?" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "The yuan family is guilty of treason!" "Men are imprisoned in ziyue country, while women sell slaves as prostitutes!" At this moment, a thin figure, towards the front of a step, a surge of pressure swept out!!! This man is Ma Changlao. His eyes twinkled with cold light, like a sharp knife, burst out a strong cold light! The whole audience was in an uproar. What a terrible punishment it is for men to be jailed and women to be prostitutes!! Everyone took a breath. "Ha ha." Purple Xuanyu mouth with a touch of cold, that eyes full of pride, like a king overlooking mole ants!! His smile is so cold, so cold. Li Feng made a fool of him. He would pay back all his hatred. Although Li Feng threatened him before, but now? People may have died long ago. As a disciple of the Qin clan, he naturally knew that the Qin clan had sent an elder of the eight fold cultivation of tianwu realm. In this way, neither death nor disability. The elder in front of him is the elder of the inner gate of the Qin clan, who has the same strength as the ancestor of the royal family of the purple moon kingdom!! So at the moment he came, without any worries, can be said to be unimpeded. ¡­¡­ "Well?" "Mr. Ma, are you going too far?" "The younger generation of yuan family didn''t come back. I''ll give you an explanation when they come back." "As you said, I don''t know the truth of this matter!" Yuan Ye''s face sank and said coldly. Men on death row? The most exasperating thing is that all the women sell slaves as prostitutes, which Yuan Ye could not resist. The tone is also slightly cold. Yuan Ning and other elders'' faces were cold. Woman? That their wives and daughters, is not this kind of punishment? So they won''t admit it. Every elder''s face was angry. "Well, my words are evidence!" "Can the prince still lie about the truth?" "So, starting today, the yuan family will be removed from ziyue Kingdom and Tianlong city!" Cold and overbearing voice spits out from elder Ma''s mouth, and his eyes radiate dazzling light. The clothes and robes are hunting, and a surge of pressure is directly sweeping up and rolling out, like a fierce dragon, picking people and eating them. "You..." Yuan Ye is just a seven heavy warrior in tianwu realm. He can''t bear the pressure from the nine heavy warrior. His face was angry, and he wanted to kill the people in front of him. "Poof." Suddenly, an elder vomited blood. This man is elder yuan Ning, and also the grandfather of Yuan Suxin. "Old man, are you ok?" Yuan Hong is surprised, toward the latter difficult voice way, the tone is very worried. Although they usually fight at the bottom, when the family is in danger, they are naturally consistent with each other. The family formed in this way is extremely powerful, and it is hard to push. "No, I can''t die..." Yuan Ning''s face was pale and morbid, and his voice was weak. "Ha ha ha, this is the consequence of offending Prince Ben." Purple Xuan jade Ao ran way, in the eyes, twinkle crazy, cold eyes, full of pride. "I advise you not to fight, otherwise Hum Elder Ma''s face was cold, without any feelings. At this time, the onlookers were also terrified. Unexpectedly, if they didn''t agree with each other, the elder Ma put pressure on them. Such behavior is really disrespectful. But they dare not say, otherwise it must be their own death. ¡­¡­ "Do you hear me?" "The prince seems to say that my master is a traitor." Outside the door, two figures lie there, handsome men and amazing women. "Well, it seems your master has offended people again." Su Muyan''s pretty face is helpless. It seems that no matter where Li Feng goes, she will offend a large group of people, which makes her speechless. "It''s not my master who offends people, but those people don''t have eyes. They have to provoke my master!" Xu Lingtian said definitely. "Well, I know..." "In the past one or two months, your accomplishments have soared so much!" "I wonder." Su Muyan muttered. "We don''t need to go out." "You go out? That''s definitely to seek death. Don''t you see that the other side is the warrior of tianwujing jiuzhong? ""What can you do for me?" ¡­¡­ "Dong!" At this time, a blast from the courtyard, suddenly spread. A surge of momentum, like an unstoppable battle dragon in general, the outbreak of terror. The whole void is filled with a layer of terror. "Delisting? Is it up to you? " An old man in a white robe appeared on the roof slowly. "Laozu." The yuan family were very happy. Yuan Huanxian''s hand set off, directly swept the authority of elder Ma, and completely annihilated it. Although yuan Huanxian is the cultivation of the top eight of tianwu realm, he is qualified for the first World War in the face of Ma Changlao in the early days of tianwu realm. At the moment, his words, like a bell in general, tremor all. Yuan Huanxian''s expression, no sadness, no joy, staring at Ma Changlao, the eyes, make elder Ma''s face suddenly sink. "Since elder Ben has come, he is naturally well prepared." Elder Ma''s words made yuan Huanxian''s brow slightly pick, with a sense of uneasiness. All of a sudden, in the alleys, a group of people appeared, a group of terrible breath, like the condensation of countless thunder, bombing the void. The ancestors of the Ning family carry the iron cavalry of the Ning family, and the ancestors of the Yang family and the Huang family. A pair of people and horses directly wrap around the yuan family, and the surrounding area is full of water. "What do you mean?" Yuan Huanxian suppressed the anger in his heart and said flatly. At the moment, all the younger members of the yuan family are nervous and afraid. The three families in Tianlong city are already hostile. It''s impossible to win. ¡­¡­ "Old man yuan, don''t you know what the yuan family did wrong?" "Yang long and others, the younger generation of our family, were robbed in the Magic Dragon Cave by the helpers you yuan family got." "Today, I''m here to get justice back." The grandfathers of the Yangs are thundering and shaking the world!!! "Yes, that''s Li Feng!" Yang long said with a sad and indignant face. Help? Is it that Li Feng? All the people present were confused, some were shocked, and others had big pupils. For those who are familiar with Li Feng, they all know that he is the helper yuan Suxin asked for. Not only robbed the prince''s spirit weapon, injured the prince, but also robbed the young masters of the Yang family. What kind of person is this. How can you be so awesome. Doesn''t he know who these people are? Isn''t this the whole yuan family? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 The scene was not only supported by the Royal iron blood regiment, but also attended by the ancestors of the three families and their soldiers. In addition, the strength of elder Ma was extraordinary. Yuan Jiagen, the top aristocratic family of ziyue Kingdom, could not have been defeated!! This also made yuan Huanxian''s face slightly changed, showing an ugly expression. "Are you sure you want to be against my yuan family?" Yuan Huanxian once again said that the voice was like the power to suppress the sky, distorting a large area of space. "Well, of course not." The old ancestor of the Yang family hummed coldly. ¡­¡­ "Did Li Feng really do those things?" The elder frowned slightly and said softly. "It''s impossible. I''ve seen that boy. Although he is strong, he is upright. Although I saw only one side of it, I believe my eyes will never be wrong. " Yuan Ning said in a voice His words changed the faces of these elders. "Well, the owner of the family also felt a little unusual. There must be something hidden in the middle." Yuan Yehan said in a voice that he would not believe that zixuanyu''s words could not be regarded as a child. ¡­¡­ "Well, if you want to fight, then fight!" "Our yuan family is not in the name of being a coward or a traitor. We yuan family do not recognize it!" "Even if it''s dead, I''ll pull one!" Yuan Huanxian roared, his eyes twinkling with the meaning of madness, a surge of breath, like the Milky Way pouring, fury. The sense of killing, but also incomparable cold, eyes over the place, people are feeling a cold piercing chill. "Damn, the old man is crazy." "Go ahead and suppress the old man while you are here!" All of you said a word to me. Yuan Huanxian threatened them directly just now. Even if you die, you have to pull one. This sentence is not alarmist. With yuan Huanxian''s strength, you have the ability to do this. "You three ancestors go together!" Suddenly, Ma Changlao''s cold voice made the three great ancestors'' faces sink and their eyes burst out with cold light!!! The horror of killing swept across the floor of the bricks, are issued a violent shaking sound. "Dong!" "Dong!" The ground trembled, and three old men from tianwu Kingdom directly suppressed it. They were all in the peak. "Let''s fight!" Yuan Huanxian''s red eyes burst out with bright fighting spirit. One blow blows out, shattering a terrible space. "Drink!" "The sky is falling apart!" The old ancestor of the Yang family roared and said, "the arrow is on the string, so I have to send it.". They are the top three in Tianlong city. It should not be a problem to deal with yuan Huanxian. The martial arts urge, the heaven and the earth burst, the boxing light of Yang''s ancestors opened and closed, as if to annihilate the void, the strength shocked people. After all, human coco is the top martial artist of the eight, and can be superior to the others. "I''ll come, too." "Kill!" The majestic killing idea condenses in the void, the red light flickers, wants to suppress all!!! The strength of the three great ancestors was directly blown out, and the power of terror and turbulence was condensed and directly burst out, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth. Even Ma Chang''s strength in the nine realms of tianwu realm is very hard to face, and may even lose. "Dong!" Yuan Huanxian, after all, is a man. In the face of the three great harmony stages, it is impossible for the strong to win. After his palm touched the surging force, his whole body trembled wildly. It was impossible for him to return the force. "No way." Yuan Huanxian''s face sank, and his body suddenly flew out and hit the whole ground, making a violent roar. ¡­¡­ "Laozu!" The yuan family were all surprised and rushed over immediately. Although yuan Huanxian didn''t die, the scars on his body were shocking, which filled the yuan family with grief and indignation. "I don''t have any problems." Yuan Huanxian some ugly said. He didn''t expect that those old guys were so cruel. "You are too overbearing." "We haven''t done anything harmful to the purple moon Kingdom at all. If we want to add the crime, we have no choice!" Some yuan''s parents roared. "Ha ha..." The prince sneered, his face indifferent. The ancestors of the first three families all have a sneer on their face. At this time, the yuan family can''t revive!! It''s the end of the storm. "Ha ha, I''ll take down the people of yuan family!" Elder Ma''s face was cold. With a wave of his hand, the iron blood group behind him took orders directly.At this time, the yuan family has become a mess, "it seems that the yuan family has run out of breath!" "Ah, in the end, the top families just seem to forget their eyes." The onlookers sighed. ¡­¡­ Step on, step on. A large number of iron blood regiments went towards the yuan family, with cold eyes. They were soldiers and had no extra feelings. They were like sharp weapons in the battlefield!! "You, I''m fighting with them!" This is the elder roared, that pair of eyes has already become red, full of blood, ferocious terror!! "Rebels, kill them!" Purple Xuan jade cold way. "Kill!" The iron blood group all answer a voice, that look in the eyes more Sen Leng. Although the prince didn''t ask them to kill directly, the look in his eyes would never be wrong. If they killed the people of yuan family, it would not cause the prince''s resistance, but would make him ecstatic. Suddenly, several generals of the iron blooded regiment directly set foot and assassinated the yuan family elder. "I dare." Yuan''s parents were shocked and roared. ¡­¡­ "Rub." Suddenly, the sound of a sword came from a distance. The cold sword chant, like from Jiuyou, exudes indifference and a majestic killing thought. Shua, directly from the neck of several iron blood regiment generals across, the next moment, four or five heads directly burst out. Death. In the blink of an eye, five of the generals of the iron blood regiment died. All the people present were wide eyed, full of shock and confusion. Why? This reversal made them look a little ugly. How urgent, someone came to help the yuan family. Who would it be? "Prince, you didn''t listen to Ben Shao''s warning before!" "Today, Tianlong city will be the place where you and your bones are buried!" In a flash, a strong sense of killing permeated the whole area. In this area, people''s face changed greatly, even their breath was a little cramped. "Who?" Ma Changlao and the ancestors of the three families changed their faces and roared. "Li, Li, Li Feng." After hearing the familiar voice, zixuanyu''s face suddenly changed and said something ugly. Even the eyes were filled with fear. "What?" Elder Ma''s face changed when he heard zixuanyu''s words. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "Kill!" At this time, a roar of the voice of the outbreak of terror swept from the war!!! The war rolled into a storm, stirring the void piece by piece, like countless pieces in general. I saw a shadow of a man. In an instant, it was like an arrow leaving the string. It came in an instant. A sword was held in the hand. It was like killing a God for a lifetime. The cold face, filled with layers of evil spirit. "If you want to die, blame your master." The voice was cold and heartless, like the winter in December. And the figure that appears at the moment is Li Feng!! The iron blood group''s faces changed greatly, full of horror. They felt the terrible power from Li Feng''s body, which was invincible. Moreover, at this time, they were already under the intention of killing and had no intention of fighting. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." One by one, the heads were flying, and the sound of deep blood explosions rang out. In the blink of an eye, the iron blood regiment was completely destroyed, and every life was neatly lying in a pool of blood, not to mention how ferocious the scene was. The air was bloody and disgusting. All the people on the scene were retching. Some women with their children seemed to be afraid of leaving psychological harm to their children, so they hurried away from the scene with their children. "I''m here again. Who dares to cross the boundary? There''s no amnesty for killing!" The light of Li Feng''s sword coagulates and blows directly to the ground. His face is cold, heartless and bloodthirsty. People''s faces changed slightly. Especially purple Xuan jade, in that pair of pupil, flash over a silk flustered. Why? He''s alive, not dead. It''s impossible. What''s the reason? Although I''m afraid of Li Feng''s strength, I have the ancestors of the eight peaks of tianwu kingdom in front of me. There is also a ma Changlao in the early days of tianwujing jiuzhong. So Li Feng, he is not afraid. There is something in my heart. "Grandfather." Suddenly, a light figure trotted over, tears flashing in his eyes, with worry ran over, this woman is yuan Suxin. She did not expect that their yuan family is now besieged. If they didn''t come back now, I''m afraid the yuan family would really be doomed. Fortunately, in time, I was afraid. "Suxin?" Yuan Ning was stunned and excited. "I''m fine. I''m a little hurt." His words made yuan Su''s heart jump. Looking at yuan Huanxian, he was worried. "Grandfather, are you ok?" Voice with silk crying cavity, people feel pity. "It''s all right, girl. What happened in that magic dragon cave? Tell grandfather." Yuan Huanxian said with a smile, although his face was pale, his voice was dignified. Yuan Ning was afraid that Yuan Suxin didn''t understand what had happened, so he told her what zixuanyu told them. When he finished, Yuan Suxin''s eyes were full of ice. "He farts!" The woman''s Jiao shouts are shocking. He farts. Who is that? Is it purple Xuanyu? It''s still Ma Changlao. No one knows, but it''s not much different. It must be someone among them. So at this time the latter''s face is a little ugly. ¡­¡­ Even yuan Ning was moved. He had never seen such a big fire break out in his granddaughter''s eyes. Yuan Suxin is about to open TANKOU, but zixuanyu and others can''t let each other out there. "Up, for Prince Ben!" Zixuanyu''s cheering made the three great ancestors suddenly cold, and then roared out. The explosion of force!! "Haw, let''s play with them!" Li Feng cold drink, suddenly, a beast shadow appeared in Li Feng side. "I''ve been hungry and thirsty for a long time." Haw whispered, and then his eyes suddenly changed. Suddenly, the queen ant, with a vast beast power in her body, went to suppress heaven and earth. The Demon power of the high-level demon king is diffuse and scattered, full of huge deterrent power. "Ben Shao said before, you will die if you cross the border Are you deaf? " Li Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely and his intention to kill suddenly appeared. The terror strength of tianwu eight times suddenly burst out. The meaning of tianwu is like a sword rolling and invincible. It seems that it wants to pierce the world!!! "Kill!" "Dong" sound, Li Feng directly out of the air!! ¡­¡­ "What?" "How could that be?" Purple Xuan jade several people''s facial expression Qi a change, leak to startle.Isn''t Lifeng tianwu quadruple? How can it turn into the power of the eight forces in tianwu realm in a blink of an eye? This pressure alone is enough to make their blood rolling. His face was full of horror and horror. Not only zixuanyu, but also the younger generation of the Yang family and even the younger generation of the Huang family, their faces were full of shock. Tian, Tian, Tian, Wujing, Bazhong? And the demon pet around him seems to have become stronger. What did they go through?? "Dong." The violent reverberation of the void. "Shua." Li Feng wields a sword, which reveals his enchantment. The virtual shadow of a dragon suddenly appears and breaks out in the void. The Dragon chants are terrifying, shaking the world. "This is What power? How could it be so powerful. " Huang''s father''s face became ugly and wanted to resist. But with his intuition, he can feel that as long as he contacts this move, he will be broken to pieces. "Hide, don''t risk." With a decision in his heart, Huang''s ancestors immediately jumped to the other side. But Li Feng can let him run? "Now that you''re here, can''t you still try to run!" "I really don''t think it''s the younger generation of your family. Give me "Fall!" Li Feng''s sword is buzzing, and his sword skill is directed towards the ancestor of Huang family. "This, this, how can this?" "No, no, No." Huang''s grandfather was terrified. He could feel the cold feeling behind him. "Wow." In the eyes of the public, Huang''s ancestors can''t hide, so they just stick to their heads and work hard. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" The sound of roaring is endless. He had a brilliant punch and a shock to the void. "Hiss." A hissing sound resounded. Li Feng''s sword went straight down the body of Huang''s ancestor. The blood burst out, and the piercing pain made his face pale. "How could that be?" Then he fell on the ground with a light body "Dong!" There was a sudden crack. "So strong." "He''s so young, so powerful!" "This is the devil Everyone''s eyes changed, full of fear. Huang''s ancestors were defeated. Everyone''s eyes looked at the proud Li Feng, full of awe. This battle, the name of Li Feng, will spread to the whole tianwu continent!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Roar!" Chirp and roar, aura. In a flash, the whole sky is rolling circles of visible ripples. The demon Wei bombards constantly, its eyes stare at the ancestors of Ning family and Yang family, and its eyes are rippling with disdain. Haw a palm blast out, the monstrous mischievous mischief soars to the sky, suppress all. "Hiss." Although haw is like the size of a pet dog, his strength is absolutely not weak, even formidable. The elder of Ning family''s face was shocked, and he couldn''t resist at all. In the blink of an eye, he was blown out by this force. Haw roared up to the sky, that kind of roar, to show the heart of that refreshing. "Rub." At the moment, Li Feng suddenly raised his sword, and in an instant, he appeared on the void. His eyes were cold and chilling. "What are you going to do?" The grandparent of the Yang family roared that he knew that the grandparent of the Ning family was defeated by the young man in front of him. If he fought against him, he would not be able to eat well. He was extremely afraid of him. After Li Feng was swept out, he stepped directly into the air and retreated. "You are the ancestor of the Yang family." Li Feng''s eyes glanced at Yang''s ancestors, his voice was cold and indifferent, and his eyes showed contempt. "What''s your attitude..." The elder of the Yang family roared, his eyes full of fury. "It''s just that the younger generation of the Yang family are shameless. I didn''t expect that the old one is just like a bear. I''ll give it to Ben Shao Get out of here! " Li Feng cheers coldly. The cold and heartless voice floats in the sky and the earth. In the next moment, it seems to be filled with a layer of cold crystals, and the flow speed of the air seems to have stagnated. "Wow!" "Hualongsha, give me Split, split, split Li Feng cold way, eyes incomparable crazy, a sword like a shadow from heaven and earth to kill. "This", " his fierce intention of killing made him shudder. Yang''s ancestors kept dodging. At this time, his face became more and more ugly. How can a teenager who is at most 15 years old be so strong!! He lived nearly a hundred years, and did not expect a teenager, but has the strength to force him back. If he was a member of his family, he would be extremely jubilant, but the latter was his enemy, which made his heart extremely bitter. "Bang." Yang''s grandfather is still resisting the sword light, but he didn''t expect that Li Feng would step out and kick him down when he dodged. Rub, directly hit the ground, that piece of flat area, there have been three pits, each pit, there is a person. And these are the strength that shocked tianwu mainland. In the twinkling of an eye, they are gone. Haw was very upset. He seldom fought. Unexpectedly, another prey was also robbed by Li Feng. "Step on it." Li Feng suddenly stepped on the ground, and the cold air diffused from the soles of his feet to both sides. It turns into a dense gas rolling out. Like the devil from hell, the two sides of the pupil, cold and merciless, so that the presence of people, feel a mighty pressure. So strong. How could it be so horrible. "Laozu!" The younger generation of the three families, as well as the soldiers they led, ran anxiously. A warrior with eight peaks in tianwu realm is enough to make the family immortal for a hundred years. ¡­¡­ "You..." Purple Xuan jade double pupil a shrink, even talk, have already stuttered. He really didn''t expect Li Feng to be so powerful. Who is he? Why is the cultivation speed so fast!!! The shock in his heart is greater than the fear!! Elder Ma''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It''s a little ugly. "Ha ha." Li Feng looked at a few people indifferently, then Qian Kun Jie suddenly burst out a silver light. With a sound of rubbing, a spear was inserted into the ground. "Isn''t that the prince''s magic weapon?" "Is it true what the prince said at that time?" All eyes a bright, looking at Li Feng side of the spear lost voice. Purple Xuan Jade''s face is incomparably ugly, this calendar front puts clearly is to let him make a fool of himself, hateful. "Suxin, tell Laozu what happened that day." Li Feng is indifferent. "Well, good." Yuan Suxin, with a cold face, nodded and said. At the moment, both the prince and the three families have violated her. The yuan family shocked why Li Feng was so strong, but then they were all excited. With Li Feng, they didn''t have to be afraid. Yuan Suxin constantly said that day''s matter, but nearby yuan Tian several people also added several fires."Yes, yes." "We yuan family didn''t do anything wrong!" "I''ll see who dares to give me the crime of treason." Yuan Huanxian''s expression sank, and a surge of momentum surged out. "I have seen the shamelessness of the Yang family and the overbearing power of the prince. The yuan family can begin to suppress the three families'' industries when they listen to their orders!" "The royal family of the purple moon kingdom will be the enemy of our yuan family." "Never die The cold cheers spread all over the world, shaking the hearts of all people. "Yes." All the people of the yuan family are roaring over Tianlong city!! "You..." Zixuanyu''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that things would come to this stage, and all the people on the scene knew that what zixuanyu said was a lie. Even after that, he won''t win people''s hearts. Yang family, Yang long and others are also accused by thousands of people, and they are all humiliated. To the extreme. "Master yuan, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take it from Li Feng." "He had given zixuanyu a chance before, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to reflect and turned his goal to the yuan family." "If we come back late, the consequences will be unimaginable." "I think Suxin will also be very painful." "So today, the participants will be buried in Tianlong City, and the emperor of ziyue state, Ben Shao, will be overthrown as well!" "If you don''t agree, come to fight!" Overbearing voice, indifferent spread in the whole world. This voice surprised everyone and took a breath. Even the pupils of Prince zixuanyu and elder Ma suddenly shrank. ¡­¡­ "It''s a big tone. With a bit of talent, you are so overbearing and arrogant. Will you be my decoration?" All of a sudden, the head of the horse stepped out, and the terrible momentum spread all over him. That is the strength of tianwujing jiuzhong in the early stage. His eyes scan the youth in front of him sharply, with a cold meaning. "Decoration, in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are just an old man." "In my eyes, you think too much of yourself." Boom!! People''s minds tremble, their faces change greatly!!! Li Feng''s words are a slap in the face. Let that horse elder''s face become incomparably red, this simply ignores his majesty. How can he bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Good." "I''ll see how arrogant you are!" "Don''t think you can defeat the warrior of the eight peaks of tianwu realm, just be so arrogant!" "In my eyes, you are still young." Elder Ma said angrily. The roaring voice exploded, and the turbulent momentum swept up directly. In the whole world, there is a terrible force, which is like an irresistible attack. The void is torn open by this force. Very terrible, rippling with the power of palpitation. In the early days of tianwu realm, unlike the eight warriors, it was a terrible warrior who was close to the strong one in the blood burning realm. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, Li Feng, even if you have a good hand, elder Ma''s strength is extraordinary!" "The prince didn''t believe that he could be so rampant..." "Although the realm is similar, it is an insurmountable gap." "Moreover, the nine heavy warrior in tianwu realm is the top one in tianwu mainland. No matter how powerful Li Feng is, I don''t believe that he can beat elder ma." The corner of zixuanyu''s mouth outlined a trace of radian, and the look in her eyes was fierce. "No mistake, brother. Although Li Feng has some means, he will die miserably if he is really strong." "He also threatened to overthrow the royal family of the purple moon Kingdom, which is arrogant." "As a young man, how can he attempt to overthrow the inside information of the purple moon kingdom?" Zixuanzhan coldly said, that look at Li Feng full of venom. And his words, also make purple Xuan jade nodded, there is no mistake, it is this truth, so Li Feng can''t win. "Xiaoyou, I will deal with elder Ma with you." Yuan Huanxian looked at Li Feng and said slowly. In his eyes, although Li Feng is powerful, he will be beaten in the face of Ma Changlao, who is in the nine realms of tianwu. So the chance of two hands to win, will be big!!! "Master yuan, you''d better have a rest." "Such scum, I can come." Li Feng picked his eyebrows and said calmly. His words changed yuan Huanxian''s face. Is it not that He "Grandfather, don''t worry. Give it to Li Feng." Yuan Suxin stepped on the lotus steps and looked at yuan Huanxian with a playful look. His eyes were very confident and didn''t seem to worry about Li Feng. "Grandfather, my brother Feng was forced by me, and the old man in front of me was knocked down three or two times." Yuan Tian is also joking that his worship of Li Feng has reached a blind point. "What are you doing?" Yuan Huanxian was confused, but when he saw their expressions, he was shocked. Does Li Feng really have a way to deal with elder ma? No way. How wonderful his expression is, how wonderful it is. Then moved toward the back, the home to the Li Feng. The whole yuan family was shocked. What''s the matter? Did Lao Zu really let Li Feng fight alone. No, it''s a horse. Even if Li Feng conquers the peak of tianwujing, his strength doesn''t reach jiuzhong, so he won''t win. Is Lao Zu really so relieved about Li Feng? ¡­¡­ "Damn it, Shifu is so powerful now. It''s the initial strength of tianwujing eightfold. It''s a panacea." Xu Lingtian in front of the Yuan''s door, looking at is so stunned. "I finally get it now." Su Moyan, who was beautiful and hot, looked at Xu Lingtian with a serious face, and his voice was clear. "What?" Xu Lingtian is confused. "You two are not human at all." This word a, let that Xu Lingtian be speechless directly. It''s not human. What''s that? Su Moyan rolled his eyes and said, "in the past two months, you''ve been jumping directly from the top of tianwu realm to the top of tianwu realm. What''s more infuriating about Li Feng is that he broke through the double realm of tianwu realm to the eight realm of tianwu realm. Do you think you two can be described by common sense? " "Miss Ben, it''s a compliment to say that you two are not human." Xu Ling naively wanted to put up the middle finger and said in a loud voice that you are not human, you are willing to listen. But think about it, he has the body of heavenly anger God. When he was in the Qin Kingdom, he was suppressed all the time, and the aura there was very poor. However, when he arrived at ziyue country, which was closer to the outside world, he felt that there was a nameless fire burning in his heart. The speed of his cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds!! He would like to invite credit with Li Feng, but at this point, he was thrown away. You want to take credit. Dream about it. ¡­¡­ "Hum!"Ma Chang snorted coldly. He was very upset and stepped out directly. The sole of his foot was like a strong wind. The meaning of tianwu breaks out. It seems that the meaning of tianwu condenses great power and comes out under pressure. This force alone is enough to shake off the three great ancestors for several days. "Mr. Ma, I don''t know which one is better, you or elder Yang xuanxiao of Xuanmen sect." Li Feng narrowed his eyes and threw a sentence out of thin air, "what do you mean?" Elder Ma said coldly, with a bad feeling in his heart. Yang xuanxiao naturally knew that he was the elder of Xuanmen sect. His strength was almost the same as him. He didn''t understand what Li Feng meant by that. "Step on it." "That means I killed the old man." "If you are better than him, Ben Shao can still play with you. If it''s almost the same, then you should be ready for the fall." Li Feng said with a smile, then his face changed and suddenly shot out. There is no match for violence. At the moment, Li Feng''s fighting spirit is more powerful than just now!! "What, you killed Yang xuanxiao?" Elder Ma looks ugly. He doesn''t know the truth of the matter. If it''s false, it''s OK. If it''s true, the boy in front of him definitely has the power to fight with him!! Seeing Li fenggong coming, Ma Changlao''s face sank. The arrow has to be fired on the string. "Kill!" Elder Ma roared. He was fierce and powerful. Yuan Huanxian was shocked when he saw it. What a powerful force. If he was right, he would not be able to bear it. I don''t know that Li Feng "Ha ha." Li Feng sneered, his eyes burst into light. The fist is like a shuttle, like a layer of gilding, and the strength of the fist is even more overbearing. Everyone can clearly see that the void of a cold arc, very clear, obvious. How strong!! "Dong." Bang repeatedly, Li Feng and elder Ma stagger, bang fist! One punch and one palm contains a terrible force of destruction. The whole ground is making a low roar. Crack instantly diffuse out of 100 meters!! ¡­¡­ People are shocked, this Li Feng can be as good as the martial arts in the nine levels of tianwu realm!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Elder Ma''s face was constantly changing, and his fist was obviously heavy. But the more difficult the Vietnam War was, he suspected that what he was facing was an old monster in disguise. In the body pseudo spirit pulse vibration is some pain. "Hiss." The old horse was so frightened that he took a breath of air. Looking at Li Feng, he was full of panic. When he saw Li Feng''s smile, he was shocked. Could it be that he hasn''t shown his real strength at all!! It''s impossible. But every time he urged the force, it was suppressed by the latter. "All right." "It''s time to end." Li Feng''s voice, just like Jiuyou''s, suddenly rang out. He went up again with his fist and staggered. Only heard a dragon chant rolling, sharp sword, flash of golden light in an instant, Ma Chang''s face was stunned, he could not react at all. Chest is a burst of force, a sweet throat, spit out a mouthful of blood, the body is not controlled, directly shot out. "Dong!" Hit the back of the house, the house is installed some crack, shaking. ¡­¡­ "Hiss." "So strong." "That Li Feng hurt elder Ma, and he didn''t have anyone''s help, just by himself!" "It''s terrible. Is this the base of Li Feng''s arrogance?" Everyone looked at Li Feng, full of awe. The women on the scene are also secretly looking at each other. Such a strong teenager must be very strong there. But Li Feng, who can be moved by these Rouge powder, his eyes are cold, scanning the purple Xuanyu, and the corner of his mouth is split into a cold radian. The senior members of the three families, even the younger generation behind them, all showed an ugly expression, even some despair. What the hell are they up to. "Prince, your spirit weapon is here. If you have the courage, come and get it." Li Feng is indifferent. Of course, zixuanyu didn''t want to die. He knew that the gap between him and Lifeng was not a bit. If he used to take a spirit weapon, he would definitely lose his life. He secretly clenched his teeth and didn''t reply. His face was very ugly. Ma Changlao was defeated. He didn''t rely on arrogance at all. If you know Li Feng is not dead, he will not come even if he is killed. "Ha ha, Prince, aren''t you good at it? Didn''t you hear the warning I gave you before? " "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line." "at the beginning, Yang long of the Yang family wanted to insult Suxin, but I taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, he found you and tried to ask you to help me teach me a lesson." "You don''t know everything. Meeting is making Ben kneel down." "If you take your weapon, it''s a lesson to you. It''s a punishment to rob the Yang family." "Do you think that only the top level of xuanjie can be included in my Lifeng''s eyes?" "Just a few Qian Kun rings can make my heart tremble." Li Feng''s mouth has been smeared with disdain. "This time, I didn''t expect you to join the three families to besiege the yuan family, so today, you will repent for your stupid actions!" Everywhere his eyes passed, people felt a cold breath, like a needle condensed from the meaning of cold, which penetrated into their hearts, making their faces change dramatically and showing their horror. ¡­¡­ "Insulting, Miss Suxin, you deserve it." "That Yang long is really not a thing. Insulting Miss Suxin depends on the size of his needle..." "Ha ha." "Ma Dan thought it was the master of the Ming Dynasty. If the purple moon kingdom had given it to zixuanyu, the cliff would have perished in a few years." "Grass, I say, how to look at these goods, how unhappy." All the people present were filled with indignation, and their words all fell in zixuanyu''s ears. It made his face even more pale, and his teeth were about to break. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, don''t deceive people too much." At this time, zixuanyu''s cold voice, slowly spit out, make the tone is a little quiver. "Li Feng, you''d better apologize, or..." Zixuanzhan said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed directly, slapped and fanned Zixuan out. "Too much deception? I feel sick when you say that "If we don''t come back when, won''t you make the yuan family miserable?" "Treason, what if Li Feng is treason? Who can crack down on Ben Shao Li Feng momentum a release, arrogant incomparable, the whole person like a sharp sword!!! "You..." Purple Xuan jade ugly pointed to Li Feng, want to refute, but can''t say clearly.It''s that they can''t make sense of it. "Get out of here!" Li Feng cold vomited a word, body once again a flash, directly violent kick out a foot. The power seemed so terrible that zixuanyu couldn''t bear it, and her body flew out directly, not to mention how downcast she was. "Li Feng, what are you doing?" zixuanyu said painfully, her eyes were like a hungry wolf, emitting the light of resentment. "Hit you." Li Feng said coldly. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, do you know who I am?" At this moment, the defeated Ma Changlao slowly got up and looked at Li Feng with a vicious face. "Isn''t it elder Qin Zong?" "What''s the matter? What''s your status?" Li Feng shrugged his shoulders and said softly. "What, you know?" Ma Changlao said in surprise that he thought Li Feng didn''t know his identity, so he wanted to suppress each other with his identity. I didn''t expect Li Feng to know his identity. In fact, it''s not hard to guess that zixuanyu is a disciple of Qin Zong. Naturally, he will be protected by elders. "Then you still..." Elder Ma said in embarrassment. "Ha ha." "Qin Po of Qin clan and Yang xuanxiao of Xuanmen clan were killed by me." "You said you have what qualifications to let me not kill you!" Li Feng Mou son a coagulate, the icy voice makes the air all is a quiver. "What!" All the people on the scene were horrified. The elders of Qin clan and Xuanmen clan were killed by Li Feng. How powerful is the young man in front of him? Isn''t he really afraid of the clan?? ¡­¡­ Even elder Ma''s face was not calm. He thought it was fake before, but now he saw Li Feng''s expression. Is it true that my heart is shaking wildly. "Rub!" At this time, suddenly a sword light flickered, directly stabbing to elder Ma''s chest, only to hear a puff, the blood mist burst, the latter was still stunned. "You How dare you Looking down at the chest of the silver sword, I can''t believe it, I just died. Bang! The fallen horse is old and lifeless "Well, next, it''s your turn to purple Xuanyu!" Li Feng says coldly, that Mou son murders machine to jump now, but his face directly becomes pale. Elder Ma is the elder of Qin Zong. If he says to kill, it''s a devil. How can he provoke such a person. "Please." "Leave me alone." "I promise I''ll never do that again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Zixuanyu kowtowed and broke his forehead, green and purple. Facing the threat of life, he is willing to put down his arrogant head. "Ha ha." "Where''s the old belief?" "Where''s the pride before?" Li Feng''s eyes picked slightly, showing a trace of cold, that is a kind of look at human life as grass mustard. For zixuanyu''s apology, he didn''t put it in his heart, and he didn''t have the spirit of pity. He knew that if they came back late, the yuan family would no longer exist, so he was indifferent to zixuanyu! "Hum." "Go to hell, Li Feng!" At this time, zixuanyu suddenly rioted, and rushed out directly. The fist light was like shuttle, and the meaning of tianwu broke out!! Suddenly in the air issued a low roar!! "Li Feng, be careful!" Yuan Suxin eyes a swing, Tan mouth suddenly open, remind Li Feng. It happened so fast that everyone was shocked. "I knew you wouldn''t be honest!" "Sure enough." Li Feng gave a cold hum, and the sole of his foot suddenly stepped on it. The whole ground immediately gave out a low explosion. A violent force, like a protective film, swept out with Li Feng as the center. The whole world, is issued violent fluctuations, this wave so terrible, the surrounding room collapse. "Kill Li Feng drinks fiercely, the murderous spirit has no match, submerges the void. The intention of killing made zixuanyu tremble all over, and panic appeared in her eyes. She thought Li Feng had lost her defense. I didn''t expect that the latter was defending him all the time. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he had no chance at all. "Bang." The former''s fists directly hit him, but his strength was so fragile that his fists were smashed. "Ah, ah, ah." Zixuanyu screamed a few times, and then he flew out directly. After landing, he rolled in the direction of tens of meters for a period of time. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air. Now zixuanyu, who was lying on the ground, didn''t look like the prince of the current Dynasty. His clothes were destroyed and his face was bloated. "Whoop." A big mouthful of blood, straight out. "You don''t, I don''t, I don''t dare any more." Li Feng walks slowly towards zixuanyu, his eyes are full of coldness, and zixuanyu''s expression is very ugly, his eyes are full of begging. "Spare my life, ha ha ha..." "Go down and spare your life to Yama!" "Poof." Li Feng gives a cold smile, and then the silver sword falls into his hand, emitting a dazzling glow. Under the frightened eyes of zixuanyu, he pierces the Danhai sea and passes through his body He looked down at his chest, the blood pouring, life slowly disappeared. "You, really," "pop." Before he finished, he opened his eyes and fell into a pool of blood. Today, the prince died in Tianlong city!! "Brother Huang is dead!" "What about that?" "Run away!" Zixuanzhan and zixuanao met each other and shot out directly. If you stay here, you will die. Li Feng even dares to kill zixuanyu and elder ma. What else does he dare not do. "Still want to escape? Have you asked me? " Li Feng''s cold voice sounded in their ears. The voice was cold and cold, just like Jiuyou. It was so cold that they were scared. They have only one idea in their heart, that is, to run, to run, to run again. "Shua!" Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed up. His eyes flashed cold, and the corners of his mouth gently lifted up. Then he directly waved the silver sword. The silver sword suddenly gave off a deep roar. The sword was full of energy. The sword was full of fury. It was close to They are zixuanzhan and zixuanzhan. "Poof." "Poof." The silver sword passed through their bodies, and the blood fog filled them. The two corpses also fell down from the void. Quiet. Dead silence. Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, the prince and the prince died in the hands of Li Feng, without any mercy. How ruthless that means is, killing people without blinking an eye. Is this really a teenager?? At this age, he has become one of the best in tianwu. Some of the old-fashioned eight or even nine warriors in tianwujing are ashamed and secretly say that they have lived to the dogs. ¡­¡­ "It''s your turn next!"Suddenly Li Feng looked at the three families and gave them a cold smile, which made their hearts jump. "Li Feng, how can you let us go?" Yang long trembled and looked at Li Feng, full of fear. And in the crowd, there was already a man trembling with fear, pale, with panic in his eyes. And this man is Yang Wei! How could he be so strong? If he knew he was so strong, he should not retaliate against him. Even the prince dares to kill. He is the old man. Can he let himself go?? Huang Ming''s body is shaking. When he saw Li Feng''s power in the Magic Dragon Cave, he should not be his enemy. Today is a good day. I hit the muzzle of the gun. As for the Ning family, they didn''t meet Li Feng at the Magic Dragon Cave, so they didn''t know the depth of Li Feng. The purpose of this trip is to wipe out the yuan family. The prince agreed that their family would divide the yuan family''s property equally after the event. Can they not be moved? Ning''s ancestors brought them here, but they didn''t expect that it was a tragic defeat, and it was possible to compensate their proud Ning family!! It''s a mess. ¡­¡­ "How can I let you go?" "Ha ha, I want all the property of your three families to be owned by yuan family!" "You can promise!" Li Feng''s voice is like spring thunder, which explodes in the ears of the three families. Everyone''s face is black and blue. The property owned by the three families is a huge fortune. If they all belong to one family, then the family can be said to be as rich as the country. "Here it is." "Li Feng did this..." The old ancestor of the yuan family was a little shocked. It would be better if he gave the property to himself. How can I give it to the yuan family instead? Although I''m confused, I''m still excited. In this way, their yuan family is not the top family of ziyue kingdom. It can be said that the first family of the four countries is not too much. "Grandfather, brother Feng, give it to our family, and we''ll take it." "In his eyes, these things are just a pile of rubbish." "So you can rest assured!" yuan Tian laughed, and said, "that''s exciting." Feng brother is really too fucking awesome. ¡­¡­ "Who killed my son!" Just then, a roar of fury came from afar. Suddenly, a thundercloud filled the sky and shook the world. A breath of terror, Congyuan Fang diffuse out, towards this area cohesion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "Dong!" Above the void, the clouds of Xinjiang fill the air. Two figures came out of the air. The leader was a middle-aged man with a boa constrictor robe and long hair. Everywhere he went, the void could not help shaking. Beside him is an old man in purple robes, whose eyes are as bright as thunder. They are the emperors and ancestors of the purple moon kingdom. They are the most powerful warriors of the purple moon kingdom. All of a sudden, another group of people from both sides of the road began to encircle, everyone is filled with the smell of terror. ¡­¡­ The emperor of ziyue kingdom is called zitiandao. He is a strong man in the middle of the Ninth Heaven martial arts realm, which is one level higher than the cultivation of his ancestors. Zitiandao has been a genius in martial arts since he was young. His accomplishments are higher than those of his ancestors. That''s normal. Is the real first person of purple moon country! Zitiandao was looking at the memorial in the palace. All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, which made his face pale. Because the sound came from the life card. It was zixuanyu''s life card that exploded. What does it mean? It means that his son is dead. This made him look very ugly, with the fury of burning the sky. He knew what zixuanyu and others were doing. They were going to encircle the yuan family, and Ma Changlao followed them. How could this be dead. He immediately assembled a team and came to Tianlong city together with his ancestors. "Dong!" Zitiandao''s face changed when he saw the bodies of his three sons. His eyes were red, and he fell down directly. The whole ground suddenly gave out a terrible explosion, cracks spread all around, and smoke rippled the whole area. ¡­¡­ "That''s the purple emperor!" "And ziyue Laozu!" At this time, everyone''s face changed greatly and became shocked. Ziyue kingdom was founded by ziyue''s ancestors, and there is no doubt about its strength. The new generation of Zihuang was born as a young man, and his accomplishments were always the top! In my life, there is no failure. They are the real super power of purple moon country!! "Who killed my son!" Purple sky road anger way, majestic killing idea, shrouded the whole area, everyone look changed, full of horror. Under this momentum, they have a feeling that if it goes on like this, the cliff will die. Dyspnea, cold sweat on the forehead. "Boom!" "Purple emperor is so overbearing." Li Feng cold drink, this sound, like suppression of the sky, a terrible force, directly in the void. Swept up, within the radius, that terrible pressure, suddenly broken!! "You killed my son?" Purple emperor''s eyes suddenly locked Li Feng, the terrible pressure quietly pressed toward Li Feng, but the latter''s face did not change, shrugged. That pressure, quietly broken. This phenomenon made the purple emperor''s face slightly changed, a little surprised. You know, he was a warrior in the early days of tianwujing jiuzhong, and his strength was much stronger than that of the general mid-term warrior. Well, not everyone can bear his authority. ¡­¡­ And purple month old face a change, he saw the old man behind the tragic death, that is not long old horse? How is that possible? Elder Ma''s cultivation is the same as his. How could he die so miserably. "Well?" Zihuang''s face changed at this time. In front of him, the three great ancestors were lying there. Although they were not dead, they obviously had no fighting power. What''s going on here!!! "Purple emperor, our yuan family didn''t do anything harmful to the purple moon kingdom. Why do you do this to the yuan family?" At this time, yuan Huanxian stepped out, and his eyes burst out with dazzling light. "I don''t need to report to you." "There is nothing wrong with your yuan family, but my son died at your door." "Today, I will personally destroy your yuan family!" The purple emperor is so overbearing that his eyes flash out like lightning That body is to erupt a terror to kill intention to sweep. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Haw, come out and play." "I want these idiots to know that there are many people in this world who can''t be provoked." "And I''m one of them!" Dong. Fierce wind swept, a fierce battle, from Li Feng body burst out. In his eyes, there was a sense of killing. His eyes were like the God of war in the world. At this moment, no matter how strong the Zihuang and ziyue ancestors are, when Lifeng burst out, they subconsciously felt that they were afraid that the former would fall on Tianlong city.I''m afraid I want to It''s changed. "Kill "Roar!" Li Feng suddenly burst out, Li Feng sword light sharp, dazzling sword skills, like countless dragons fighting. The void vibrates in waves. He went to kill zitiandaogong. "Die, old man." Haw said in secret, his eyes were full of fierce light, and his whole body was full of Demon power. It turns into countless lights tearing the world, and the whole area turns into cold air from time to time. One man and one beast kill decisively. "Boom!" As soon as yuan Huanxian''s momentum was released, his eyes were like electricity, and the momentum of the eight peaks of tianwu realm suddenly spread out. "Yuan family, listen to me, kill me!" "All yuan''s enemies killed, killed, killed!" "Yes The whole yuan family seemed to have a chain reaction, and they all came out in response. The elders of the yuan family poured out of the nest and burst out in anger. "Ah, ah, ah!" The screams continued. The purple emperor''s troops were all dead and wounded. There is no sound one. ¡­¡­ "Dare you Purple emperor anger, eyes filled with a layer of blood. "Kill!" His palm suddenly burst out, like the hand of a terrible God of war, irresistible, full of terrible destructive power. The whole world is humming with terror! "Cangyun palm, miesha!" "Dong." The purple emperor''s palm directly pressed down toward Li Feng, revealing the majestic atmosphere. The whole ground sank several feet in an instant. Li Feng''s silver sword is incomparably sharp. Make a hissing sound. Two majestic forces collided in an instant, and a surge of aura burst out towards all around. "Dong." "Dong." The collapse of the house and the two men took several steps back in an instant. They were all shocked. It''s terrible. Is this the battle of the strong? "No, you see, the purple emperor''s arm..." Someone spoke out. On the purple emperor''s arm, blood drips down, reflecting the ground into plum blossoms. No mistake. Zihuang is injured. Zihuang''s face was a little ugly. He escaped the sword''s intention just now. How could he still be hurt. "Rub." On the other hand, ziyue and haw are fighting. The monster''s palm and the palm of the purple moon''s ancestor collided directly, and the surging power shot from all directions. Hum. Bang. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The roar of the ground. There are many terrible cracks, like cobwebs, spreading all around, shocking. All the people in Tianlong city are heading 100 meters away. In the face of the battle of the most powerful, they can''t get too close to each other, otherwise they are not far away from death. ¡­¡­ Yuan Huanxian was extremely domineering, commanding the yuan family elders and soldiers, and directly controlled the three families. Even the injured three ancestors are no exception. "Huanxian, we,,," Huang''s grandfather spoke weakly, and his tone was begging for mercy. The other two ancestors also showed a ray of hope. "Well, since we have done it, we have to bear the cost! Our yuan family is not so easy to bully. What would our yuan family do without Li Feng today? " "Will you spare us?" "The battle just now was about my life!" "Spare you? Do you think I''m that stupid? " Yuan Huanxian hummed coldly, with no mercy. Today, we can discuss how to encircle and suppress the yuan family. One day, we may be caught and bite back. In order to avoid the yuan family suffering from reckless disasters, he wants to put an end to this kind of harm. "Ah." The faces of the great ancestors were all dead. Wrong step, wrong step. They shouldn''t have come to trouble. ¡­¡­ "That brother, I want to ask, what did my master experience in the Magic Dragon Cave and how did he become so strong?" Xu Lingtian can''t help it. He shouts to Yuan Tian, who frowns slightly. When he sees Xu Lingtian, his eyes immediately become energetic. He knows the relationship between Xu Lingtian and Li Feng. "Brother Xu, you are my brother." "I really envy you now. It''s God''s eye opening to have a master like brother Feng." Yuan Tian looks at Xu Lingtian enviously, and then the former tells the latter everything about the Magic Dragon Cave. And Su Muyan listened with relish. "Damn it, my master is a cow, and even the demon king kingdom can be slaughtered." Xu Lingtian''s eyes are full of pride. At this point, a heavy sound resounded, Li Feng whip leg swept away, eyes, emitting cold. "Bang." Directly kicked the leg of purple sky road, there was no sound of fracture. "Bang." Zitiandao is in the middle of tianwu kingdom. It is powerful and muscular. He didn''t expect that Li Feng would be so strong. He could not fight with him just by the strength of the eight levels of tianwu realm. Is this really a teenager? If he had known that the yuan family had such a strong man, he would not have let his three sons come to trouble. "You must pay back the Revenge of killing your son." Dong, Dong, Sha Qi spread and swept away towards Li Feng. "Hum." "Arrogance." Li Feng smiles coldly, and the silver sword in his hand turns into a bright sword in an instant. One sword rises to the sky, and the other falls to the ground. Dragon chant rolling, rippling around!! "Hiss." The momentum is incomparable. It doesn''t look like the strength of tianwu realm. It looks like the strength of that realm. At the moment, zitiandao''s face is constantly changing. "Kill the dragon!" "Kill Zitiandao''s face changed a lot, and he went straight back. Now he gazed at Li Feng''s sword technique again and found that it was not a bit different from that just now. His martial arts are inspiring and explosive. But still did not block the sharp attack. "How could it be?" Zitiandao was shocked. "Bang." An explosion rang out, and ziyue fell directly from the void. Fortunately, the footwall was hard, so he didn''t fall to the ground. "Ma Dan''s, this monster, is not an ordinary demon king at all, even can match the demon emperor realm!" Ziyue Laozu''s words were clearly introduced into Zitian''s ear, which made his face slightly stunned, and immediately his face became low. ¡­¡­ Li Feng haw stood together, like a god of war, with a war beast around him, proud of heaven and earth. That arrogant look in the eyes, see to purple sky way two people are just like looking at dead people. "Quick fight, quick decision!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, he made another move. His eyes were sharp, and the silver sword shot out like a sharp arrow. "Roar..." Haw''s eyes sank and roared. The whole space exploded. In this area, most of them have been destroyed. It''s the first time that people have seen Zihuang and ziyuelaozu fighting for such a long time, and they haven''t decided the outcome yet!!"Revenge for your son?" "The three of them deserve to die!" "The prince is not as generous as the prince. What''s the use of such a prince?" "It''s better to kill it quickly!" Li Feng cold mouth way, eyes with cold. "Nine towers!" Dong! Suddenly, purple sky road cold hum, eyes a flash, a streamer suddenly appear, is an exquisite small tower. The whole world is full of the glory of terror. "My son, how can you jump to a conclusion?" "Even if the emperor doesn''t kill you, the people of Qin clan will send strong people to kill you!" Zitiandao said coldly, with a wave of his finger, the nine tower went straight to the silver sword of Lifeng. Shua. A streamer, a sharp edge! The next moment, they collided. "Click, click." The broken sound resounds, and the exquisite pagoda from the purple heaven sacrifice is vulnerable, and it is broken by Li Feng''s silver sword. "How can it be? Is that sword It''s a step. " "Yes, but No prizes Shua. The silver sword with dragon Qi falls down to the purple sky, and the whole void is rippling. "I don''t believe it. Who are you? How can you use this kind of power! " Purple heaven lost its voice. Hands out in an instant, with the potential of ghosts, resist this force! But he suddenly found that this power, like a devil, chooses people to eat and devours his power. How could that be! "That''s Dragon Why??? Silver sword is a golden dragon condensed by gas. It opens its mouth as if it is going to devour purple heaven "I''m the emperor of 95, the real dragon!" "How can you suppress me with only a few martial arts skills?" Zitiandao is proud. "Ha ha, idiot." "Broken!" Li Feng indifferent way, cold cold forest, eyes a flash of cold light. Directly pierced the defense of zitiandao, only heard a "poof". "How?" The latter''s face suddenly changed. Although the silver sword didn''t go through his chest, it took his hand It''s useless. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." Li Feng received the sword, a pair of indifferent eyes staring at the purple heaven road in front of him, eyes contemptuous. "You are so vicious." Hold back for a long time, purple Tiandao whole face is twisted up, looking at Li Feng, full of anger and resentment!!! "The way of heaven." Ziyue''s eyes trembled. The next moment, his body was suddenly knocked down by chirp, just like a shell, flying upside down. It landed on the street with a bang. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Zihuang and ziyue were defeated after all. The loser was a mess. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" "The purple emperor and the old ancestor of the purple moon have been defeated. It seems that the country of the purple moon will change its master." A hundred meters away, people in Tianlong city of purple moon country have begun to boil, like boiling hot water. "Ha ha, Suxin, you are looking for a lucky star." There was a smile and excitement on yuan Huanxian''s old face. "Well, no more." "I didn''t know it was going to be like this." Yuan Suxin said with a smile, but his heart was extremely excited. The choice of Qin Kingdom on that day was really right. Li Feng not only let her win the martial arts drill, but also saved their yuan family. Yuan Ning and others are also very excited, three families lost, purple emperor is defeated in the hands of Li Feng. After that, who else can compete with the four countries? They are all excited when they think about it now. ¡­¡­ "The way of heaven, how are you?" Purple month old ancestor chest a burst of tear pain, he takes the eyes of fear to aim at haw. "Life is still there, one hand is useless." Purple sky road difficult mouth way, that is only abandoned arm, is ticking blood. Even if he took pills, it was hard for his arm to recover. His eyes were gloomy. He didn''t revenge for his son and lost his hand. "Ha ha, it''s good to have life." "It''s time to go to hell." Li Feng looks cold, holding a silver sword. On the blade of the silver sword, there are still rolling blood drops. The momentum is cold, like killing gods. "Well, it''s up to you!" "Do you know what forces are behind me? My son is a disciple of Qin Zong. If you kill him, you won''t live. " "If I have some insight, I can open my eyes to you!" Purple heaven way look gloomy, a face murderous said, that eyes surge with a layer of hate light. "Ha ha." Li Feng chuckled and disdained. Even if we don''t kill them, according to the character of Zihuang, he will play tricks behind his back. What''s more, he didn''t kill anyone else. It was the son of the purple emperor. Who can not avenge the Revenge of killing his son. So he won''t let go of anyone who threatens him, although it''s not a big threat "Qin Zong?" "Ha ha, idiot." "Don''t you see the elder ma? I killed him. " "Do you think Ben Shao would be afraid of Qin Zong?" Li Feng cold road. Ziyue used to think that Ma Chang was always torn by haw, but now when he heard that he was killed by Li Feng, he was not calm. "What? Are you not afraid of Qin Zong''s revenge? " "That''s the clan of the strong ancestors in the blood burning realm. In a rage, they suppress everything in the world. Any warrior is just a mole ant in front of them." "You really want to be the enemy of Qin Zong and kill me!" Purple heaven look cold, mouth spit sound, as if to kill, directly stab to Li Feng!! He thought Li Feng would kneel down and beg for mercy when he heard about Qin Zong again. But now it seems that he wants more, and the other party doesn''t care about Qin Zong at all. What''s the meaning of this? Does Qin Zong have no deterrent power?? "It''s not over, is it?" "I didn''t say anything when I was talking about Qin Zong just now." "Do you really think Ben Shao is afraid of Qin Zong? I have been immortal with Qin Zong. Anyone who is related to them will become my soul under the sword. " "You''re no exception!" "Poof." Li Feng''s voice fell, and the silver sword in his hand directly stabbed purple heaven''s belly without melody. A low voice resounded through. Danhai broken, Li Feng mouth with a trace of cruel smile. With another push of the palm, the sword passed through the Danhai, and then through the whole body. "Bang." Zitiandao''s face was pale, and then he knelt down on the ground. His eyes were full of despair, and his whole face was twisted. "Do you really Kill, kill. " Before his words were finished, he fell to the ground in the eyes of the people, and his vitality had disappeared. Zitiandao and ziyueguo are emperors, falling!! "Wow." Suddenly, the noise resounded, and the whole Tianlong city suddenly broke out into a vast noise. ¡­¡­ "You killed my son..." Ziyue Laozu is full of murderous spirit, a pair of eyes flashing red light, and crazy. "Poof Pooh." All of a sudden, a claw directly from the body of ziyue Laozu, he looked down, eyes a coagulation, that face gradually pale up.The vitality of the body, also slowly disappear. "Unexpectedly, poof." The paw It''s haw. "Dong." Ziyue Laozu''s body also suddenly fell to the ground, body spasm, shortness of breath, finally slowly lost life. The eyes closed reluctantly. Purple emperor, or purple moon ancestor is falling. The whole purple moon kingdom will be leaderless, and a new emperor will be established. And the yuan family will be successful! No one dares to vote against it. ¡­¡­ "Hoo." Li Feng slightly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and his whole body suddenly became soft, as if he would fall to the ground at any time. "Li Feng." All of a sudden, Yuan Su moved her steps lightly and directly lifted up Li Feng. "Well." The delicate fragrance of virginity made Li Feng feel intoxicated "How are you?" Yuan Suxin said anxiously. "No, it''s OK. It''s just exhaustion. " "Just take a break." Li Feng said with a bitter smile that his body is really weak now. If it wasn''t for him, he would have broken through to tianwu. When elder Ma was slaughtered, he might be exhausted, but now it''s OK. It''s all over. "It''s OK. It''s OK." A big stone in Yuan Su''s heart suddenly fell down. "Ha ha ha." When yuan Huanxian saw that Yuan Suxin and Li Feng were so friendly, his eyes flashed a touch of essence and he laughed. As Yuan Suxin''s grandfather, Yuan Ning can''t help sighing if he doesn''t know what his granddaughter''s heart thinks, whether it''s good or bad. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Yuan, now that the three families are defeated, the family industry must start, and it is urgent." "Once the industries of the three families are contained in the yuan family, then the yuan family will become the first family, which is no match among the four countries!" Li Feng said softly. "Well, I know." Yuan Huanxian nodded solemnly. Later, I went to the elder of the yuan family who was more efficient and went to the three family industries. ¡­¡­ "It''s over, it''s over this time!" All the people of the three families showed ugly expressions. That''s a century old foundation. It was only because they had taken a wrong step that they came to such an end. If they are allowed to vote again, they must not compete with The yuan family was the enemy. Li Feng is really It''s horrible!! So I just hate the world, why not regret! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Purple moon country, the two giants fall. Yuan Ye was the head of the yuan family, and now he is the emperor. At this point, the name of ziyue kingdom was changed to New country! Rebirth, from a new starting point, and behind all this, is because of a young man, and that young man will be a legend of the new country. At this moment, the name of Lifeng and the change of the state of ziyue spread throughout the four countries, and even the outside world exploded. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng?" "It will be "He?" Far away in the border of a small city, a thin old man, on the roof of the house, staring at the distant sky. This person is the Weicheng Li family, Li Canghai, criminal law elder, his mind suddenly appeared a figure. Juvenile appearance, but the edge is exposed! His face suddenly appeared the color of pain, Li family left Li crazy guard, the whole family showed a downward trend, are good to leave the big family. On that day, they should not be separated from their father and son. "Oh, wrong, wrong." Li Canghai looks old many, that eyes also muddy up, the body is about to fall, at any time to fall to the ground. City of fighters! A burly man stands with his hands down, his eyes twinkling with stars. "I''m afraid I''ll look up to him now." Next to a man in black, silent, but that pair of eyes are also flashing Jing mang. "It should be Feng Shao!" A fiery woman, dressed in red robes, will be the body of the city package incisively and vividly. The eyes have tears, thoughts, memories and bitterness "Brother Feng, I will catch up with you." Lanjuecheng Mao''s family, a slender young man looked up at the sky, his voice revealed excitement. Behind him, it seems that there is a golden ape condensed, domineering, exuding a sense of terror. Mao Dabao of the Mao family is now a young master of the Mao family. He is supported by his family and named the kingdom of Qin. He is a real young genius. And all this is because of Li Feng, without the latter, he will be mediocre, he will never forget that person in his life. The kingdom of Qin and the family of Xu and Yuan were also very happy and excited. The stronger Li Feng is, the better for them. In addition, lanjuecheng alchemists Association. Several old people with joy and excitement. Li Feng, is he the unparalleled boy? "President, Li Feng is really a dragon among the people." "Yes. At that time, when I saw the first face, I had this feeling. Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? Once it meets the wind and cloud, it changes the dragon There are two people on the scene, their faces have changed, and they are Wang Feng and Ling Luo who went to the burial valley with Li Feng before. They are now the key figures of alchemists association! "President,,,," "this is a letter from the headquarters!" "And a box!" All of a sudden, an apprentice of alchemists ran in from the alchemists Association, with a look of excitement. Zhang Ke frowned slightly, took the envelope and began to read. Her face was very excited, even full of drunkenness. "What''s the matter?" "According to the headquarters, Li Feng has refined Seven battle elixirs of eight lines level "Wow People exclaimed with shock in their eyes. "Put that box down!" Zhang Ke said excitedly that the whole club was full of excitement. Because they know that there are war elixirs in it. "Squeak." When the treasure box opened, there was a hint of coldness. Suddenly, a series of terrible fighting spirit burst out, which made all Dan division''s faces changed greatly and filled with horror. "This is Pills? " "This should be the holy medicine. It''s terrible!" Zhang Ke immediately closed the treasure box and took a deep breath. "Zhanlingdan is the treasure of our club! Key protection "Yes Zhang Ke slowly stepped out of the alchemy Association, and his turbid eyes were twinkling. "Li Feng, you really open my eyes." "According to your talent, I''m afraid that this day Wu mainland will not be able to accommodate you!" A faint voice came out of the old man''s mouth. In an ancient mountain range, a huge building stands. In that building, there is a grand atmosphere, which wants to suppress the sky. And on that building, where are the two big characters. "The spirit of the emperor!" On the wall of the soul of the emperor, a slender young man looked at the blue sky, and his mouth stirred up a touch of excitement."Li Feng..." ¡­¡­ on the other hand! Outside the territory of the clan. Vast mountains, boundless loess. A sense of terror diffused from there, like countless thunder light interwoven. "The purple moon kingdom was renamed the New Kingdom, ha ha ha!" "I will let this new country fall in one day!" An old man in a white robe had a terrible cold light in his eyes, which was full of destruction. This man is the elder of Qin Zong, and he has another relationship. It was Qin Po''s brother. He was a strong man in the early days of tianwu kingdom. When he heard that Qin Nu was abandoned, his face was cold. And the culprit is Li Feng, so his hatred of Li Feng has reached the extreme. "Well, Li Feng can''t be spared lightly. My Lord, let him have a taste of the extreme pain of the world!" "The authority of the Emperor Qin is inviolable!" All of a sudden, Qin Ding roared, and a terrible force burst out. The force wanted to reach out and break the shackles of the martial arts, but it still didn''t reach. But its own strength is also terrible to the extreme. Li Feng not only killed the strong members of their clan, but also killed the first-class disciples of their clan. This hatred has never ceased. "The elder of Xuanmen sect, Yang xuanxiao, died more tragically. He cut off his head directly!" "My Lord hates it!" Xuanmen patriarch, a face of grief and anger, he can not understand how, a young man has the means to kill two powerful people!! "According to you, a month ago, the black hand suffered by our seven sects is related to Li Feng." Suddenly, a cold voice, slowly spread and swing. And standing there, a thin figure, the eyes cold, all over the place, is raised a layer of frost. Huh? Is it related to Li Feng? Suddenly, their faces changed. Obviously, although this guess is not in line with the reality, we have to put this reason on Li Feng. Since the confrontation with Li Feng, nothing good has happened!! "No matter what, this Li Feng can''t stay!" "This son''s talent is too terrible, it has reached that height in a twinkling of an eye." "Give him another day, then..." People dare not think. "How can he be so strong?" "Is that genius?" Among the younger generation, the young disciples who had ever met with he Lifeng all showed bitterness. I think it''s funny that they allow themselves to be gifted. ¡­¡­ Yuan family. On the towering city wall, a shadow of people kneeling there. Close your eyes and breathe, like feeling the law of heaven and earth. "Dong!" "Dong!" The sound of terror spreads all over the world!!! "Give me "Broken!" Li Feng roared, his body, dragon blood boiling, keel issued a terrible sound. Suddenly, a light suddenly blooms, that power, has the power of the will of terror!!! Bang, directly reached the eight peaks of tianwu realm!! "Hoo." The boy stopped, breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and his face was not happy or sad. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Master, you have broken through again!" Xu Lingtian from the yuan family courtyard, jump to the wall, with silk excited asked. "Well." "I happen to get a chance. If I miss it, I don''t know when!" Li Feng said with a faint smile. By chance? Xu Lingtian has a row of black lines on his forehead. There are so many chances. Then his face changes slightly and says with a smile. "Master, you are famous now." "No one knows the whole tianwu land, no one knows!" "I''m afraid it''s fried all over the world." Hearing the sound of Li Feng, just set off a trace of radian, the eyes flashing cold light. Outside the country? He is very urgent now, and wants to go straight away with his sword. But the problem of strength, unless the burning of twelve dragon power, the outbreak of the power of the emperor''s pen, in order to suppress the extraterritorial burning blood territory of the strong. But at that time, I have to pay the corresponding price. That''s too much risk. So now we have to wait here for a while. But he will not wait to die, he will quietly sneak into the outside world and kill those sect elders. This is punishment for them. Xu Lingtian looked sideways. When he saw the cold radian of Li Feng''s mouth, his heart trembled slightly. He knew that his master must be ready to do something important. And it must be very dangerous. "Two months, to break through the five peaks of tianwu realm?" Li Feng''s eyes stare at Xu Lingtian, and then slowly says that the voice doesn''t fluctuate. "Yes, master, I can''t do it." Xu Lingtian is very happy to say that the tone seems to be in the invitation. "At the beginning, I said that it was best for you to cultivate to the five levels of tianwu realm, although you have reached the highest level now." "But that''s also the minimum requirement. You have reached my minimum requirement." "Oh, forget it, just pay." "You are a divine body. You must cooperate with it well." "Otherwise, your body is useless?" Li Feng said with a sigh. Make it up. Xu Ling wants to put up a middle finger and says in a loud voice, you''re a hindsight. But think about it. When Li Feng went to the Magic Dragon Cave, he read some ancient books. The cultivation speed of the divine warrior was comparable to the speed. After hearing Li Feng''s words again, he was also a little embarrassed. It seems that the speed of self-cultivation is not like the divine body. It seems that I have to work harder. "You''d better work harder, or if you meet Xiaoqing again, you say, can you still line up?" Suddenly, Li Feng said with a smile. Hearing the words, Xu Lingtian''s face trembled. Xiaoqing, it seems that he''s going to the emperor''s palace, and it''s still a region of that level. If his training speed is not as fast as Xiaoqing''s, then he really can''t be ranked. "Don''t worry, master. I promise Lingtian will work harder." Xu Lingtian raised his eyes, which contained a sharp light!! ¡­¡­ Yuan''s guest room. Su Muyan and Yuan Suxin kept talking and laughing. Their clear voices were like bells, very pleasant. The beauty of the two girls is like two golden flowers. At the moment, Li Feng and Xu Lingtian came in from the outside. Yuan Suxin didn''t pay attention to that breath, but Su Muyan''s eyes lit up slightly. There were differences, helplessness, and more joy. Li Feng went directly to Su Muyan. "Now I should be able to crack the Dragon Spirit seal on you!" A faint voice sounded in Su Muyan''s ear. "Really?" Su Muyan was surprised at first, then surprised and excited. She always wanted to get rid of the Dragon Spirit seal, but she had no choice. Now she was very happy when she heard that Li Feng had the ability to get rid of the Dragon Spirit seal. "Almost." "You have to try." Li Feng said with a smile. "Well, try it." Su Muyan said in a hurry, not like a girl, but like a child. ¡­¡­ "Dragon Spirit seal?" Yuan Suxin heard this familiar unfamiliar words, some confused said. But she didn''t ask. She knew that the identity of the girl in front of her was not simple. And listen to the name, the Dragon Spirit seal should be a kind of mark. "Lingtian, Suxin, you two go outside to help us protect the Dharma." "Don''t be disturbed, or we''ll be possessed."Li Feng''s face became dignified. At this time, we must be careful, or they will both pay a huge price. "Well, good!" Xu Lingtian and Yuan Suxin''s faces changed. Knowing the seriousness of the incident, naturally there was no dissatisfaction. As soon as they turned their eyes, they went out and closed the door. ¡­¡­ "That",, " at this time, Li Feng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and seemed embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Su Muyan frowned slightly, a little puzzled. When does Li Feng usually do this? He wants to say nothing. "It''s to help you unseal the Dragon Spirit seal that you must have a red body, otherwise your clothes will absorb the heat, which will cause the aging of the organs in your body." "Ah." Su Mu opened his mouth and exclaimed. "In that case, all right." Her face at the moment is also blush up, that eyes, rippling with mist, very lovely. It''s a little hot to see Li Feng. ¡­¡­ After a while, Su Muyan sat naked on the bed. Thousands of green silk fall on the waist, skin white as snow, blowing can break. Faint virgin fragrance lingering, at this time of her, the mood is very complex, she is a conservative girl. She has never been naked in front of the opposite sex. Her cheeks are red. All the sounds around her are gone. She can only hear the rapid beating of her heart. The whole air is rippling. "Can you start?" Su Muyan''s back to Li Feng, the voice full of temptation, Leng is to pull Li Feng back. "Well, here we go." Li Feng takes back his eyes. His hot eyes suddenly become clearer. "Wow!" Li Feng raised his hand, and the glowing light came out from his palm. The power was full of burning feeling. "Roar." The next moment, a dragon head condensed out, suddenly, the whole house, came out a dragon chant. His eyes trembled, and his palms solidified directly. In the next moment, he patted Su Muyan''s fragrant back directly. Su Muyan''s skin is very smooth and tender. In particular, it exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people intoxicated. "Oh." Su Muyan let out a cry, her eyes rippling with silky charm. What''s this? There was a sense of blazing in her body, rolling towards her four limbs and bones. In the place of the Dragon Spirit seal, she felt that the mark was loose. She looks happy, the secret way is useful! But let her heart ripple is, Li Feng''s hand, close to her back. This feeling It''s so strange. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 The Dragon Spirit seal uses dragon Qi to suppress each aura delivery end in the warrior''s body. If the seal is not removed for a long time, the whole body will be weak and weak, and finally become a white bone. Although the Dragon Spirit seal is the initial seal, it still can''t be underestimated. Not even the current Lifeng. ¡­¡­ "Roar." A dragon, surrounded by Li Feng, permeates with the light of red gold. It seems that the charm has been wiped, and the whole house is full of brilliance. Li Feng''s palm from Su Muyan''s incense back, a stroke, a touch of dragon gas from his hands immediately put. In fact, he still indulged in Su Muyan''s white and smooth skin. Although Han Qingwu was his beauty in his previous life, he didn''t break through the relationship. Although he is a crazy emperor, the only woman close to him is Han Qingwu. So he is just a virgin in his two lives. Rippling in his heart, he will not forget that he is still in the process of solving the seal, and his face is dignified. He felt that his dragon Qi seemed to have several shackles when he entered Su Muyan''s body. When you get there, it''s like entering a dead end. "It seems that these are the marks!" Li Feng murmured. "What are you talking about?" Su Muyan''s face is red and his voice is like a mosquito. "Nothing." Li Feng casually said, and then a direct palm force. "Hiss." All of a sudden, Su Muyan''s limbs are emitting a light purple light, emitting a cold meaning. "Roar!" A purple light and shadow condenses out, and the whole room is filled with purple cold awns. Then, a dragon song suddenly comes out. Like from the endless hell, the sound is full of cold!!! "That''s..." Li Feng''s eyes coagulated, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Dragon Qi turns into dragon!! "Suppress me!" Li Feng roared, the whole face was twisted, and a terrible red dragon condensed out. But compared with the purple dragon, it is much smaller. It seems that the signer must be in the realm of burning blood, the realm of robbing the king, or the realm of truth? Li Feng has no way to guess, he can only feel the seal is very strong, even now, in front of the mark, there is a mole ant feeling. It seems that he can''t completely remove the Dragon Spirit seal this time, but he is confident that he can loosen it. Some of the power can be used. "Drink!" At this point, Li Feng''s palm still doesn''t leave Su Muyan''s fragrant back, otherwise the Dragon Qi will be destroyed, so he can only control the virtual shadow with his spiritual thoughts. Although the Dragon erupted by Li Feng is a virtual shadow, it is not as big as the purple dragon. But it contains the ultimate dignity, like the most powerful dragon in the world!! "Roar." "Roar!" The two dragons look at each other and roar, and burst out with peerless majesty. ¡­¡­ "Bang." "Bang." Outside, Xu Lingtian and Yuan Suxin stood there like two guards. All of a sudden, two explosions suddenly rang out, and their faces changed greatly. They saw that there were cracks everywhere. The windows have been completely destroyed. "Miss." The sound of a strange sound spread all over the country. The guard also heard the news and said respectfully when he saw yuan Suxin. "Why don''t you go back? It''s OK. I''m just practicing martial arts! " Hearing yuan Suxin''s words, several people let out a cry, but they felt palpitations in their hearts. Who is practicing kung fu? It''s so awesome. The breath, like a powerful man, suddenly shook his mind. Is it the master "Lingtian, you said your master is OK." Yuan Suxin TANKOU micro Zhang, although let the guard left, but her heart is still not the bottom, have worries. "I don''t know, but I believe in Shifu." "There is nothing in the world that he can''t do!" "So I believe master, he won''t have anything to do." Xu Lingtian looks serious and full of seriousness. "Well." Yuan Suxin nodded, she and Xu Lingtian hold the same idea. It seems that there is really nothing that can defeat Li Feng. Her worries are a little light now. ¡­¡­ Inside the house. Li Feng looks pale and crumbling, and his clothes are wet. Now he is very weak, a gust of wind seems to be able to blow it down. "No, I can''t fall down like this. It''s almost done!"Li Feng bit his teeth and his face was full of determination. His other hand hit Su Muyan''s fragrant back again. "Oh." Su Muyan let out a cry and blushed. She could feel that the aura in her body seemed to have a chain reaction. A sense of dryness and heat suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, and her delicate body became red. A trace of sweat exuded from the skin, the whole body sweat dripping, with a faint fragrance. I''m so ashamed. Su Muyan''s face turned red and he said in secret. It''s the first time she''s ever done this in front of the opposite sex The purple and gold light is full of each other. It''s like a fairyland in the fog, but it''s dangerous. As long as he is a little distracted, he is bound to suffer backfire. Li Feng heart read a move, red dragon through the purple dragon, suddenly into a streamer, instantly rushed into Su Muyan''s delicate body. "What''s this?" Su Muyan''s pretty face trembled slightly. She seemed to feel a trace of strength. Is "Give me Go All of a sudden, the purple dragon, trying to block the last force, roared directly. The force shook his heart, like the eyes of the God of war. That breath, full of great dignity. "If you want to stop me, you deserve it!" Li Feng cold hum a, body a put, a like demon non demon breath suddenly spread. In this breath, the purple dragon, like a nemesis, suddenly spread, turned into a powder and disappeared in the void. ¡­¡­ "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, body strength a loose, finally directly paralyzed in the bedside, gasping. "How white." And his eyes just fell on Su Muyan''s delicate body. "Ah." Su Muyan''s face changed. When she was about to scold, her eyes trembled slightly. Li Feng in front of her seemed powerless. Did you treat yourself just now? Suddenly, Li Feng because too tired, gradually sleep up, and then wake up. It''s already the morning of the next day. It''s three strokes a day. "Are you awake?" Suddenly, a surprise voice suddenly resounded, Li Feng rubbed some swollen temples. In front of her, naturally, was a girl dressed in a yellow robe. Her eyes were shining with stars, her long hair was falling, her skin was like snow, and she looked like a little sister next door. This is Su Muyan. There was a trace of scarlet in her eyes. I didn''t sleep all night last night for fear of Li Feng''s accident. "Well, how long did I sleep?" Li Feng asked casually. "One day and one night." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Oh." Li Feng whispered softly, and then his face suddenly brightened. He felt that there was a sign of breakthrough in the Dragon pill in his body. It should be that when Su Muyan was treated again, the aura in his body was dredged to a certain point. Is it time to reach the Ninth level of tianwujing? Li Feng is extremely happy. As long as he steps into the martial arts of heaven, whether it''s Dragon martial arts or even humane martial arts, he can motivate. Let him have the magic power, but it''s a hand down! "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly Su Muyan worried and said, his face changed greatly. When she saw Li Feng''s face changing, she thought that he had a secret disease. "No, it''s OK." Li Feng smiles. Then his eyes coagulated and condensed on Su Muyan''s body, and his cultivation was naturally exposed. Tianwu nine peaks!! "Moyan, is your cultivation at the top of tianwu kingdom?" "With my strength now, I can''t completely unseal the Dragon Spirit seal. I can only loosen it a little." Li Feng looked at Su Muyan, dignified said. When it comes to cultivation, I think of the ripple therapy that day. Now Su Muyan''s pretty face turns red again. It''s like a ripe apple. It''s lovely. "It''s OK, I know. Now I''m satisfied that my cultivation can reach the Ninth level of tianwu realm." There is nothing wrong with what she said. She didn''t have any accomplishments before, just like a useless person. But now she can motivate the power of all martial arts, which is also very happy. It''s like the most precious thing. It''s in my hands again. "Don''t be too discouraged, because the practitioner''s cultivation is higher than me, but as long as I break through the shackles of all martial arts, I will be able to completely break through your dragon spirit seal!" "You have to believe me!" "Moreover, the caster''s heart is evil. The seal method is cold and cold. It must not be a noble and decent school!" "So I have to find out what the Longwu family is like." "Who is the evil in the end?" Li Feng''s eyes were cold and his face was full of evil spirit. Although Longwu aristocratic family is proficient in dragon way, Li Feng can feel their dragon spirit is obviously different from his own. Or it''s just a fake dragon way, and it''s impossible to draw a conclusion only by Yinfa Lifeng. So he has to prove it in person. But in any case, this Longwu family Lifeng will not let it go!! "Well, good." Su Mu smoke pretty face a coagulation, nodded, sweet said. She knows Li Feng''s ability, so naturally she won''t worry. But she wondered why Li Feng had such a big reaction to the Longwu family. "Master, are you awake?" When Xu Lingtian stepped into the gate, his eyes lit up and he trotted over. Yuan Suxin also changed into a snow-white dress, like a proud snow lotus. When he saw Li Feng wake up, his face was also happy. As for haw, he was lying on the wall of Yuan''s house with a dull face. "Damn, there''s no battle yet. I''m so moldy." "Only by fighting can we break through." "Ah." ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the territory, the cloud of Xinjiang was entrenched, with a faint breath of terror, and was coming towards the new country. That breath, full of overbearing, violent momentum!! About 1000 meters away from the new country, a stream of people, like countless locusts, plundered towards the new country. These strong men are enough to destroy the new country. "Ma Dan, I''m going to break Li Feng''s bones this time!" A voice of indifference suddenly resounds, that old face, already showed ferocious meaning. This old man is the elder of Qin Zong, and this face is the elder who searched for Li Feng in the frontier. And in the end, not even a hair was found. It also made him angry. You should know that he is the elder of tianwu kingdom. How can the weak escape in his hands. It has become a disgrace to him. "Hum, even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t escape the hands of so many strong people!" "Zongmen is the holy land of martial arts. What should he be?" "I let him know the definition of this sect!" The elders of this trip were all sent by the seven sects. There are eight strong people in total. The strongest one is in the early days of the ninth Chong of tianwu realm. The momentum of the people is like a dragon. "Ah." "Help him for the last time. It''s up to him to go his own way in the future." A light voice suddenly rang out. "Who is it?" The people were shocked, and their faces changed greatly."Wow." Suddenly, a figure appeared below them. It was a burly man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a well-defined face. A white robe will set off the body, it seems that the atmosphere is flying, the robe has no wind. "Who are you?" "Dare to stand in front of me!" "I don''t want to live, do I?" The elder is very angry and furious. "Well?" Li Kuang raised his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain the pressure of heaven and earth. He raised his hand and held it falsely. Suddenly, the old man, who had just been shouting, trembled. Bang, a blood mist burst out. "Hiss!" "How?" These strong men''s faces changed. In the blink of an eye, an old man at the top of tianwu Kingdom died like this. This is terror. Who is the middle-aged man??? When, this day Wu mainland appeared this level of strong. "My Lord, I don''t know where we have offended you." "We are the elders of the seven sects!" At this time, he did not forget to tell the other party his identity, but it was useless, the other side''s face was still indifferent. "Where are you going?" "Well?" They were puzzled, but they still knew nothing. They said, "a younger generation has offended our seven sects. Now the sects order that we go to suppress the boy..." "What''s his name?" "Li Feng." Suddenly, in front of the middle-aged man raised the corner of his mouth, a radian crack. "That''s my son!" ¡­¡­ "Lying trough. What? " "Li Feng is the son of an adult!" All of them turned pale. They only knew Li Feng, but they didn''t know that there was such a powerful father behind him. If you know, they won''t come if you kill them. "The Lord? We also accept the mission of zongmen? Look... " A few people''s faces changed in a moment, changed a pair of flattery, fawning. "Since it''s my son, do you think as a father, I can spare you?" All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged, a terrible momentum filled the air, and the whole world was rippling with extremely terrible thunder. The elders'' faces were filled with despair. "Ah..." "Poop, poop..." The blood mist burst out and the body fell. After a while, the whole land outside the territory was full of blood, and the bodies were scattered. ¡­¡­ "It''s the last time I''ve helped you, little boy." Li Kuang raised his eyes. In his eyes, he seemed to have a sense of determination. In an instant, he stepped up and went away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Feng''er, my father is leaving!" Li Feng was practicing in bed at this time. Suddenly, a spiritual thought came into his ear, which made his face slightly changed. This is his father''s crazy voice. "To go, what do you mean! Daddy Li Feng''s face slightly changed, and the same spirit was sent out!! "I have news about your grandfather, but this news is in the mainland of Diwu, so I have to investigate." Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice came, which also changed Li Feng''s look. "Well, I know. Then you can go to Grandpa." "And Dad, you should at least tell me what those two families are now!" Li Feng''s mind is cold and violent. Naturally, what he wanted to ask was their family and his mother''s family. For Li Feng, these two families have a great hatred. Silence for a while, that calendar crazy spirit read out. "The Li family in Diwu mainland, as for your mother, now you are still not qualified to contact." "Maybe you''ll find out for yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice didn''t come again. Li Feng also called a few words, but it still didn''t come. Li Feng must have left tianwu. His heart was a little heavy. He didn''t expect that he would leave before he met his father. "The Li family of Diwu, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, don''t remember this." Li Feng''s eyes are cold and flickering, with a trace of fury. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng", "Li Feng", "Li Feng" all of a sudden, Yuan Suxin came over from a distance, with silk eagerness. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng felt puzzled when he heard that there should be no foreign enemies in the yuan family. Why are you so worried? "No, just now the guards of the yuan family stationed abroad came back to report." "It is said that a hundred meters outside the territory, there are strong people fighting, and I heard that they are all the level of the sect elders." Yuan Su''s way of thinking. "Well? And then... " Li Feng''s face is a little strange. The strong go to war. In this situation, it is impossible for the seven sects to start a war. "Well, when the guard saw a strong man jump away, he boldly got up and went to the area to have a look. As a result, there were eight elders lying in the pool of blood." "And it''s the robes of the seven sects!" "What!" Li Feng slightly surprised, eyes have surprised!! This means that he is not a member of the seven sects. His face suddenly changed and he was connected with the voice that his father was going to leave just now. And the seven sects are 100 meters away from the new country. What are they doing there. Are you here to kill yourself? There was a movement in his heart. Yes, I am definitely a disaster to the seven sects. They can''t keep themselves free for such a long time, so they must have reached an agreement that the seven sects send the strong out of the mountain at the same time. And his father was right there waiting for them. So the seven sects must have been killed by his father. Although those who are strong are not afraid of Li Feng, there are still eight elders. If they are against each other, they will have a lot of trouble. At this point, all the mists have been solved. The seven sects will be scared when they know that the elder in his sect is dead. Even for a while, it won''t harm itself. And this period of time, just give yourself a buffer opportunity. Thanks a lot, Dad. "Don''t worry. It''s the seven sects fighting each other. It''s no surprise." Li Feng raised a radian, a faint smile. What, fratricidal?? Yuan Suxin wrote a big disbelief on his face. It''s impossible for anyone to admit it. This will obviously cause the anger of the seven sects, and even war. It is impossible for the seven clans to have such a thing either. The clans are even with each other, forming a chain. If this chain is destroyed, not only zongmen, but also tianwu will be in dire straits. Therefore, it is impossible to kill each other. See Li Feng''s eyes, he seems to know something, but the latter didn''t say, she can''t ask. "By the way, where are Li Shen and Luo Ying?" Li Feng asked casually. These two men are the people who have fought side by side with them. "Oh, they think it''s too confusing to be a casual monk outside, so they decided to stay at the yuan family." Yuan Suxin said happily. These two men''s martial arts talents are more powerful than some of the yuan family''s direct families. They must be the strong ones who support the yuan family in the future.So the yuan family naturally accepted it happily. "You don''t ask Li Shen, you ask Luo Ying again." "Did you think she had a better figure than me at the Magic Dragon Cave last time?" Yuan Suxin looked at it with narrow eyes. "Well, you think too much, elder sister." Li Feng said helplessly. His mind suddenly presents the picture at that time, his face is intoxicated with silk. Two women''s figure is not up and down, each has its own good. "Ah, what are you thinking about!" Yuan Suxin''s eyes were fixed. Seeing Li Feng''s hot eyes, he spat. "No, where?" Li Feng laughs and says awkwardly. "Really?" ¡­¡­ Right now. "Dong!" A wave suddenly burst open, and a circle of visible ripples spread around. It''s a sign of breakthrough. "The boy finally broke through." Li Feng eyes, a flash of light, with a gratifying tone said. This scene also instantly eased the embarrassing topic just now. "This is not a person, what kind of master, what kind of disciple!" Hearing this, Yuan Suxin said angrily. This Li Feng evil is just, but his disciple Xu Lingtian seems to be very evil, which makes her very puzzled, and also has a sense of frustration in her heart. I really shouldn''t compare with these demons. "Rub!" Suddenly a figure jumped down "Master!" The one who came was Xu Lingtian, he said with excitement. "Well, not bad." Li Feng nodded, this time Xu Lingtian breakthrough for him, is a very unexpected thing. In this case, we must take action. From passive to active. Kill. Seven sects, since you have come to provoke me, I don''t fight back. What is that? It''s a coward. Now you are waiting for my revenge. Who dares to stop me, kill me!!! Who dares to deceive me, kill me!!! ¡­¡­ Then another day passed. It was very clear. Li Feng''s mouth curved. He was wearing a blue robe, long hair and shawl. His eyes were shining. Like a heartless swordsman, he has a fine temperament and a strong momentum. "I''m going too!" Suddenly, a nearby house opens. Su Muyan wears a yellow robe and comes out, eyes glaring at Li Feng, light said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 The yuan family is now the royal family of the new country. Outside the gate, there are elite guards. ¡­¡­ "Why can''t I go?" Yuan Suxin said bitterly that she was used to adventure with Li Feng. "Suxin, it''s not that I don''t take you." "The key is that this trip outside the territory is very difficult. Maybe it''s impossible to do anything, or it may be the death of someone outside the territory. So for the sake of safety, I can''t take you." "You must stay at Yuan''s house until we come back." Li Feng has a serious expression on his face. What he said is not wrong, because the outside world is the area of zongmen. He did not dare to take risks with Yuan Suxin. If the latter had an accident, it would be bad. Yuan Suxin understood Li Feng''s worry and pressed the impulse to the bottom of his heart. "Be careful then." "Well, I know." Yuan Huanxian and other elders of the yuan family came out to welcome Li Feng and others. Li Feng is the life-saving benefactor of their yuan family. Then Li Feng bid farewell to the people, gradually away, completely disappeared in front of the public. ¡­¡­ "Finally, we can fight again." Haw raised his eyes on his shoulder and looked at the sky. His eyes were fierce and glowing with terror. "Ah Su Muyan''s face changed, and he looked at haw with surprise, and his eyes twinkled with confusion. "Did haw, haw and haw talk just now?" Even Xu Lingtian looked at haw in horror, as if he was looking at the new world. It''s no wonder that haw didn''t speak in front of the two of them, and Su Muyan was surprised that only the demon emperor could speak? Li Feng white eyes this goods. But now that they have been seen, there is no way. Then Li Feng tells them all about haw. "This is the first time that Miss Ben has seen a high-level demon king who can speak." ¡­¡­ "Come on, girl, can you stop comparing those rubbish with Wang?" "The king can drown them with one mouthful of saliva." "Hum." Haw raised his eyes with disdain on his face. "You''re right. It stinks a lot." Su Mu smoke smell speech, not from of funny, then looking at Li Feng, a face earnest say. "Come on, girl, is that stinky? It''s confidence, OK "Ai Ai, what''s the matter? Listen to me, where are you going to look?" Haw said madly. ¡­¡­ The weather outside the territory is quite different from that in the new country. Here has been swept by a cold wind, people shudder. "Where are we going now?" Sumu flue. "I''m not very clear about the outside world, and I don''t know where the clan area is!" "But when I left, I once heard Suxin say that zongmen are usually on the top of the mountain." "No one is willing to stay in the middle, which seems a little inferior." Li Feng said in a low voice. In his eyes, he was completely mocking. Superior? inferior to others? It''s a complete fallacy. If it''s strong, no one dares to provoke you even if your power stays in the thatched cottage!!! Su Muyan''s face is also with ridicule, the eyes are full of contempt. "Lingtian, this time you must break through tianwu Jiuchong!" "Remember not!" Li Feng stares at Xu Lingtian, who nods seriously. Li Feng told him in advance that he had to reach that level when he went abroad this time!!! A few people then came to a towering mountain, where there are bursts of cold wind. ¡­¡­ "Suddenly, suddenly." Not far away, suddenly came bursts of abrupt sound. Li Feng eyebrows a pick, showing a trace of cruel smile. Who will it be and which clan will it be? "Why on earth is that?" "The strong one at the level of eight elders was killed before he came to the new country in person!" "Who could it be?" It was an old voice, with a hoarse silk, the eyes, contains the extreme cold, and the horror of killing. "Could it be Li Feng?" Another old voice suddenly came out, and a trace of anger could be heard in that voice. "It can''t be!" "Zongmen''s work is so obscure that the information can''t be leaked!" "You said the same thing..." "Come on, let''s go back to zongmen first!" "Well, good!" ¡­¡­ "Now that we''re all here, let''s stay!"The faint voice slowly spread, and then this area suddenly became cold. "Who is it!" An old voice suddenly burst out, like a beast waking up, carrying a terrible power! Li Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two elders. "It''s you!" "Dare to show off in front of me, don''t you want to live..." This is an old man in a blue robe, and the breath of terror erupts directly. "Which clan do you two belong to?" Li Feng said with a light smile, without fear in his eyes. "I belong to Lin zhanzong! I dare to scare you so much. I don''t want to leave today... " The old man''s face was angry and his roaring voice was like a fierce beast. "Lin zhanzong, although he has little contact, he is also indirectly involved in it. So today, you two old people don''t need to exist." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlines a sneer. There is a touch of coldness in his eyes "Who are you?" When he saw Li Feng''s fearless appearance, his heart suddenly became uncomfortable. "You can''t be Li Feng!" "Yes, that''s right!" "This time, when I stepped outside the territory, I began to kill!"!! There is no escape from the seven sects "Kill As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he went straight up with his sword. The violent intention of killing, like a series of hurricanes, directly broke the huge trees around. "Kill the dragon!" "Miss Ben is coming too!" Su Muyan immediately opened his mouth, and his spirit power roared. "Tianxuan seal!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Explosion! ¡­¡­ "You are Li Feng!" "Then I won''t leave you today!" The old man roared, then opened and closed his palm, and the domineering spirit rolled out "Drink!" Another elder, also a roar, breath diffuse burst, the whole forest rippling waves of terror!! Both of them were warriors in the early days of tianwu Kingdom, and had a good status in Lin zhanzong. Li Feng also understood this, so the two elders had to be killed. Give Lin zhanzong a price of blood!! "Roar." A golden dragon shot out of Li Feng''s sword. It was extremely ferocious. The silver sword suddenly burst into a bright light, and there was a violent explosion everywhere. Su Muyan''s Tianxuan seal is full of holiness. The seemingly insipid seal method really gives people a feeling of palpitation. It''s terrible. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Ah, this chick is The nine peaks of tianwu All of a sudden, one of the elders of the forest war sect suddenly changed his face, and his eyes showed a startled expression. A girl who is only about 15 years old is the top of tianwu kingdom? This makes him half of the old man, where face. Li Feng also just, how suddenly jumped out, a demon girl. "Hum!" "That''s the power? Is it a strong one? " Su Muyan''s face showed a disdainful expression, her jade hand soared into the air, and then fell. "Tianxuan seal, suppress!" Rub! Su Muyan''s seal method is suddenly directly suppressed, exuding a simple and magnificent atmosphere. Suddenly, the area is rippling with clear lines!! And there was a ray of thunder in the veins. It''s spreading a lot of pressure. "What is this? How can this skill be so powerful! " The old man''s face trembled, showing fear. He waved his big hand and poked his fist directly at tianxuanyin. The red flame diffuses and spreads directly. "I don''t believe it, but I can''t wait for you!" There is no mistake. The elder of Lin zhanzong is still too confident in his own strength. "Ah, ah, ah." When he waved his hand out, it hit the seal heavily, and his hand broke directly. The next moment, that day, the dark seal rolled out a strong momentum. The elder couldn''t stop it at all. His chest sank and suddenly flew out. "Poof." After landing, a big mouthful of blood sprayed out directly. The breath is dispirited, the complexion is pale and powerless, seem to want to disappear body meteorite at any time. "Old man, are you ok?" Another elder who fought with Li Feng''s face changed greatly and yelled at the elder, but the latter was powerless now and couldn''t answer at all. That way, the elder''s face suddenly sank, and his heart seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley, cold. The strength of two people is equal, since the latter can be repulsed into that kind of miserable appearance. Then, obviously, he won''t win easily. Where does this come from. His face gradually became ugly. There seemed to be a voice at the bottom of his heart saying that he should have argued against Li Feng and others. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that they have come to retaliate. ¡­¡­ "Shua!" The light of a red gold color ran away in an instant. Directly killed to this elder''s belly. "Step, step." Elder Lin zhanzong''s face changed. Fortunately, he found out in time. He took a few steps back and didn''t get seriously injured. "How?" "Didn''t I hide?" Elder Lin zhanzong''s face darkened. In his lower abdomen, a stream of scarlet blood slowly came out, ticking, ticking It''s like a sign of the passing of life. "Ha ha ha, hide? Have you lost your eyesight? The sword of Ben Shao, how can you avoid it? " "The sword has escaped, but you have seen the will of the sword!" Li Feng''s cold voice rang out slowly, which made the elder''s face dimmer. "Sword meaning?" The latter is difficult to say. "Dong!" Then Li Feng directly kicked it out. "You, you, you" "really want to kill them all!" The two elders, pale and bloodless, had palpitations and fears in their eyes. When they saw Li Feng''s murderous eyes, their hearts were cold. "Ha ha, nonsense!" "I have never forgotten everything in the frontier wasteland and the Magic Dragon Cave!" "I''m not hurt, but I''m not going to make my bully feel better." "Even if he goes to bed at night, he will always be on guard!" Li Feng cold said, eyes sharp as Eagle quasi, emitting a sharp light. The breath directly drowned the two elders and made them even paler. The eyes showed the light of remorse! "Poof." "Poof." Two heads immediately flew out, blood spray thin, splashed on the ground. ¡­¡­ "You ya, I don''t even have a chance to do it!" "Do you want me to show my skills?" Haw wailed. "You, there will be big guys, let you kill!" Li Feng white eyes haw, self-care will be two heads up. But Xu Lingtian was already stunned. This is the battle of the strong. He is just the Liuzhong of tianwu realm. In the face of this battle, he is still extremely shocked."What are you doing with these two heads?" Su Mu smoke, some don''t understand of ask a way. "What? Gifts, of course! " Li Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with coldness! ¡­¡­ Lin zhanzong is on the left side of the mountain! It''s a very magnificent building, towering into the clouds, with pavilions standing and mists all over the sky. It''s like a secret place! This is the place where Lin zhanzong is located. According to Li Feng, the two old men, we can infer that Lin zhanzong''s location is not too far away. Sure enough, it was less than half a pillar of incense, since it was found. Outside Lin zhanzong''s gate, there are four Lin zhanzong''s disciples. Li Feng and others are in the bush. After careful observation, they make sure that there is no one behind them. "Wow Two bags that wrapped the heads flew out immediately! After all this, Li Feng and others left. The speed was so fast that the four Lin zhanzong disciples searched for them for a long time, but they didn''t find them. ¡­¡­ "What could it be?" "I don''t know. How can the lost person disappear in the blink of an eye?" "How strange!" The four disciples were puzzled. "What are you doing? If you don''t garrison well in broad daylight, you''ll have to whisper more. " Suddenly, an old voice came out slowly, and the four disciples of Lin zhanzong looked at it. The heart is greatly surprised, immediately of low head, respectfully say. "Elder!" The old man is the elder of Lin zhanzong. His hair and beard are white, and his eyes contain great authority. Just standing with their hands down, these four disciples have an impulse to worship. "It''s such a big elder..." Then the four people told the latter what they had just done, and the latter frowned slightly, with a trace of thinking. "In that case, open the package and find out what it is." "Good!" The two disciples bent over and slowly opened the two packages. Their brows were all a little strange. How could they have such a strong smell of blood. "It''s!" The four disciples'' faces turned white and showed a look of panic. "Second, third!" The elder''s face trembled and turned pale. These two heads were the second elder and the third elder of Lin zhanzong. How can you die so miserable and be beheaded by someone!!! "Boom!!" The elder''s face became angry. His eyes were bright and cold. "Who is it? Dare to kill elder Lin zhanzong! " Roar, hovering above, like a beast awakened in general, ferocious power filled!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Lin zhanzong two elders, three elders were cut off the head of the incident, instantly spread throughout the whole clan area! Countless strong people can''t believe it. First, the elder of the seven sects went to the town to kill Li Feng. Instead, he was killed on the way. This time, two elders of the seven sects were killed. Everyone felt that this event was unusual. This time it''s Lin zhanzong. Who will it be next time? The clan began to panic. However, the elders left the clan to look for suspicious people. When the other party called, it would be too late! ¡­¡­ Haotianzong stands in the center of the mountains. That momentum, like the awakening of the Dragon general, swept up. The sect is magnificent, and many disciples practice in a vast area outside the sect. And here, there is a slender youth, lift eyes and go, eyes bright stars, like a general eye-catching. If Li Feng stands here, he will recognize that the young man in front of him is Li Haotian! The latter has now awakened the Lingwu battle style, and the momentum of the whole person is quite different! "Haotian, gods and demons!" "Dong!" Suddenly, from Li Haotian behind, a magic colossus condensed out! The breath, like magic, was really shocking. Suddenly, the shadow of the giant elephant behind him suddenly took out a hammer. The bomb went down to the ground. All of a sudden, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the breath of terror filled the air. "Wow." In an instant, the clouds filled with smoke. All the disciples on the scene looked at the young man in awe. The young leader of Haotian sect was not only young, but also awakened to Lingwu battle style. It''s a high-level spirit body. It''s full of fighting spirit. In just a few months, it became the top heavenly pride of the sect. People only feel that before long, Li Haotian will become the real youth of haotianzong! "Ha ha." "The power is not bad. By that time, I will cultivate my martial arts skills. In the future, who can be my opponent?" Li Haotian is proud, and the pride in his eyes is obvious. "Yes, young master." "I''ve heard you say that you don''t know about Li Feng. During your seclusion, Li Feng gained a great reputation." "I don''t pay attention to the seven sects at all, and it has been rumored that Li Feng is a real young Tianjiao." "He was less than 16 years old, but by means of means, he killed many patriarchs." Said a young man. "What?" "It''s such a thing!" Li Haotian looked frivolous, and his eyes flashed sharp. "Now that I''ve been known by Ben Shao, I want to see how strong Li Feng is." "Besides, I''m not who I was then." His face became cold, as if he had made a decision, and then he went straight back to haotianzong. After a while, I saw Li Haotian with some young disciples heading down the mountain. "No way." Suddenly, a disciple''s face changed. Immediately toward the door. ¡­¡­ "Kill A flat mountain. Just listen to the sound of a burst of drinking. I saw Li Feng turned into a shadow in an instant. He started up with his sword and killed the disciples of the great axe sect in front of him one after another! The scene was full of blood. The disciples of the Tomahawk sect didn''t expect that they came out to complete the task and met the evil star Li Feng. None of them survived. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, isn''t that a bit cruel?" Su Muyan looked at Li Feng and said softly, with a trace of sadness in his tone. After all, they have no reason. "No reason?" Li Feng smell speech, shook his head, his face cold, looking at Su Mu flue. "Su Muyan, if you have this kind of pity, I advise you not to revenge yourself." "Just think about yourself." "When you are in danger, did your enemy, the Longwu family, a disciple of their family, say a word for you?" "Have I ever spoken for you?" "Well?" Suddenly, Su Muyan''s face changed. After hearing Li Feng''s words, his heart was palpitating. "Remember, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!" "This is the law of the world, and you have to recognize it!" "If the seven sects want to kill me, of course I have to fight back. Killing their disciples and killing their elders are just revenge for them!"Li Feng''s breath was cold and violent, which made Su Muyan a little surprised. "Oh." "I was wrong..." Su Mu smoke some sad said. What she said just now doesn''t go through her brain. She always feels that she has hurt Li Feng. I don''t know why, she is very concerned about Li Feng''s idea now. "Nothing." "I don''t blame you." Li Feng''s face said slowly. He didn''t blame Su Muyan. He just wanted to let her know more about the horror of the world. If we don''t understand it now, we will be inundated by the laws of the world. ¡­¡­ Later, Li Feng slaughtered countless powerful people in these days, even the sect elders. Outside the whole territory, there seems to be a pool of blood flowing. The strong man of the ancestral level of the seven sects looks very angry. In this way, the whole clan will go down the road. Who is it? Unexpectedly, he killed so many strong people in zongmen without knowing it, and he hasn''t caught them yet. ¡­¡­ "Li Shao?" "Where are we going?" "Of course, I want to find Li Feng. These days, Li Feng seems to be everywhere." "I don''t believe Ben Shao. Where can he be strong?" "So now it''s natural to go to the purple moon Kingdom and personally present Li Feng''s head on his neck." A cold voice suddenly rose. "Li Shao, the name of ziyue Kingdom has been changed. Now it''s called Xinguo." Someone said. "The New Kingdom, Ben Shao did not admit, even if he changed to heaven, how?" The voice said coldly. "Change to heaven, that''s where you die!" Suddenly, a cold voice, like a magic barrier, sounded in several people''s ears. "Who is it?" "Do you know who Ben Shao is?" "Before Ben Shao gets angry, come out, or you''ll die!" This person is Li Haotian. He looks rather cold. His eyes scan all around, and no one is found. "Shua..." Only a few figures slowly appeared from behind them. "Well?" Li Haotian and others heard the sound and cast their eyes away. In a flash, several people''s eyes were shrinking. The young man in charge is Li Feng. At this time, the latter''s mouth exposed a row of white teeth, looking at them. And that empty squint''s eyes, make their heart, have a kind of chilly feeling. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "We meet again, Li Shao." Li Feng''s eyes narrowed and flitted with a smile. Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan all cast their eyes behind him. However, haw''s face was dull when he arrived. The goods in front of him were too weak. It''s not enough to stuff his teeth. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng." Li Haotian bit his teeth and spat out two big words. He still remembered that he would never forget the humiliation of the goods in the beast mountain. "Li Shao, this Li Feng is very powerful. Now we can''t deal with it at all. Let''s run!" Some disciples whispered in Li Haotian''s ear. Company leaders are all capable of killing, and they are generally triple and quadruple warriors in tianwu realm. What if there are too many people? Still not in front of the young opponent!!! Xu Lingtian''s eyes are also cold. Haotianzong? I''ve been looking at you for a long time. As for Su Muyan, her figure is concave and convex, her face is like the devil, and she has a pure and amazing face. The skin is white and can be broken by blowing. That pair of eyes, like a soul, let the people present, eyes are looking straight. Compared with the first beauty of the seven sects, ice snow Yao. ¡­¡­ "Do you think we can leave now?" Li Haotian looks cold and glares at the younger brother in front of him. His voice exudes a strong sense of killing. He didn''t expect to meet Li Feng here! What''s more, every time around him, there will be a beautiful girl. Last time it was the woman in green shirt, but this time it was a new one, which made him a little jealous. He is the pride of his family. This kind of woman should be his match. "Have consciousness!" Li Feng grinned and gave him a thumb. "In that case, you will stay here today." "Not one!" His voice was cold, and the great killing intention swept up and turned into a heat wave. The whole area was shrouded with powerful killing power. In front of this force, several people feel that they are very weak, like mole ants. Why? People were shocked. However, Li haotianzhen was rarely shocked. This killing intention happened when he was in the beast mountain. ¡­¡­ "I don''t believe it. You are a 15-year-old boy, but you have the strength to kill the elder!" "It must be a rumor, spread it by mistake!" "Now benshao has awakened to Lingwu battle. Who can be benshao''s enemy in this world?" "Now spare your life, there''s still time!" "Or die!" Bang. A burst of explosion, the meaning of tianwu, like a gust of wind in general, all over the sky. Around the direct condensation, a wind blade, the trees in all directions, are destroyed. "Oh, tianwujing Liuzhong?" "It''s not bad that we have reached this level in more than half a year." Li Feng said in surprise. I remember that at the beginning, it was tianwu realm. Now it has reached this realm. It''s really shocking!! "With your training speed, it''s a shame." "It''s only when you have such a powerful aura outside the territory and you have your own spirit body that you can break through the quadruple." "Are you stupid!" Li Feng said with a slight smile, his eyes full of contempt. "You,,,,," "OK, OK!!! Today, Ben Shao, I''ll let you have a taste of my strength! " A bang. A colossus like gods and demons is condensed, and the huge hammer is held in the hand, exuding the power of terror!!! The whole area is affected and distorted by this colossus. "Well, it''s not bad. This martial art has been cultivated to a full circle!" Li Feng said calmly. "Hum, now that you know it, you can try it. Ben Shao is very powerful!" Li Haotian felt a little cold in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes directly burst out a cold feeling "Who said, I''ll fight you." "Lingtian, you go up!" Li Feng said with a smile and told Xu Lingtian. "Well, good!" Xu Lingtian suddenly stepped out of the room, his whole body filled with a terrible momentum, like a volcanic eruption, so terrible!! But this breath, unexpectedly is in the tianwu six heavy realms!! "How is that possible?" "How did he become so strong?" Li Haotian was shocked.At that time, he seemed to be the sixth level of Xuanwu realm. Now, he has reached the sixth level of tianwu realm. This is across a great realm. "Don''t be shocked. Just follow your speed. If you want to break through the martial arts, you don''t know the year of Ma Yue." Li Feng said coldly. The irony of chiguoguo. "When you break through this state, you don''t know if you have taken a panacea, and you should put your accomplishments at the top." "Compared with Ben Shao, it''s a long way off." Li Hao yelled angrily and ran straight away. The God behind him was like a demon, carrying a huge hammer. "Li Shao!" The crowd roared anxiously. "A panacea? Ha ha ha, even so, so what? In the past, you regarded me as a mole ant. Today, I will let you know how small you were in front of me. " Xu Lingtian urged the martial arts, and the sea of anger broke out! His face was cold, and the palm of his fist burst out. Suddenly, a very shocking explosion rang out. In an instant, the overwhelming spiritual power roared up, just like a huge river. The whole space was squeezed and made a huge noise It''s the medium level martial arts of the earth level, plus the martial arts formula of the heaven level. The martial arts performed at this time have terrible destructive power. "Suppress me!" Li Haotian roared and looked stern. The magic of Haotian suddenly dropped the hammer. "Bang!" The roar is endless. "What is this?" "How could it be like this." "Why did the gods and demons of Haotian..." Li Haotian looked cold, staring at the huge hammer stagnating in the void, and his face became very ugly. Obviously, I have already cultivated this martial art to a perfect level. Why is it still like this "Dong!" All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian suddenly stepped on the ground and sank. An irresistible force suddenly swept out of his body like a flood "Click Bang. " The giant hammer of Haotian suddenly made a sound of breaking, and then the shadow of the giant elephant suddenly disappeared. Haotian God and devil, they are broken??? " The faces of all the people in haotianzong changed greatly. It''s a high-quality martial art of xuanjie, and it''s a perfect martial art. How can it be so weak. "Take another hit from me!" While Li Haotian was stunned, Xu Lingtian rushed out directly. A foot toward its kick out!! That power is by no means ordinary. ¡­¡­ "I''m a disciple of haotianzong. Who dares to provoke me?" Above the sky, a terrible sound, like a roaring sound, rises in the sky and earth!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Boom!" This momentum, like a terrible storm in general, heartily rampant up. Xu Lingtian''s face was frightened. In front of this power, he felt small, but then his face became extremely cold. "I''m not afraid of Lingtian!" "Nu, Hai, Qian, Kun" one by one, he vomited out of Xu Lingtian''s mouth. His eyes seemed to open and close, and he was angry. Two puffs burst out. "That''s it!" Xu Lingtian''s face changed and he flew out directly. "Rub!" Li Feng''s eyes are cold. He steps out and catches Xu Lingtian, but he doesn''t do much harm. "Who is it? Get Ben out of here! " His voice suddenly swings up, like a dragon chanting nine days, shaking heaven and earth! His eyes were filled with coldness, and his heart was palpitating just now. "Step on it." The mountain forest was filled with a sense of extermination. The three figures suddenly appeared in the void, and all of them were sixty or seventy old men. The Taoist robe was full of breath. His eyes looked at Li Feng and others, as if they were looking at mole ants again. "Dong!" All of a sudden, the three old men landed. Suddenly, a strong wind swept over them. They turned out to be the middle and peak of tianwu kingdom. The old man in the middle felt a terrible pressure on him, even Li Feng. The identity of these three people must be no less than the position of the patriarch in Haotian sect. Read so far, Li Feng''s mouth outlines a sneer. If the three elders were killed, it would be enough for haotianzong to eat a pot. ¡­¡­ "Elder of criminal law!" Li Haotian''s eyes trembled, and the three elders in front of him were the elders of criminal law from Haotian sect. The cultivation is strong and has a high position in haotianzong. Even Li Haotian was in awe of him. The latter was originally in the criminal law hall, but suddenly, a criminal law disciple told them that Li Haotian had taken people to find Li Feng. It didn''t scare them. Li Haotian is the pride of the clan. He can''t let anything happen. Three people immediately, the horse does not stop looking for the mountain. After all, they didn''t know which way Li Haotian was going, so it was difficult to find. Fortunately, it was found at the last minute. "The elder of criminal law?" Li Feng''s mouth grinned. No wonder the elders of zongmen''s criminal law are generally the most powerful. "You are Li Feng!" An elder of criminal law, his face changed, and he gazed at Li Feng angrily. His breath sent out a terrible threat. "Yes, I am Li Feng?" Li Feng said with a light smile that he didn''t have any discomfort. He looked at the three elders of criminal law with playful eyes "Yes, I am Li Feng!" "I think the seven sects should have passed on my portrait. When I saw myself, I was still asking such idiotic questions." "Are you all fools with IQ below zero?" Li Feng said with a cold smile. Boom! People''s minds, like spring thunder! Many of the disciples of haotianzong were staring at the boy with anger beating. It''s insulting. It''s insulting enough. ¡­¡­ "Good, good!" "I''ve heard of your arrogance. Today I see you and I understand you thoroughly!" "Do you think you can cope with me and others with your accomplishments and means?" The criminal law elder, whose face is filled with a trace of evil spirit, and whose arms are twined with blue light. Where the waves pass, they form energy waves. The ground was affected and filled with smoke. "Shua." Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and his hand swept out the silver sword. On top of the silver sword, there are red lights all over the body, emitting precious light, forming a very shocking image. Su Muyan stepped forward, his eyes rippling with blue ripples, waves swept by, without reservation of cultivation, in an instant, everyone changed color. "That girl, unexpectedly, is the transcendent strong one of the nine peaks of tianwu realm!" "What''s going on in this world? Why are all of them so talented?" Li Feng is nothing more than that. How can the girl suddenly appear so powerful. Tianwu nine peaks!! "Boom." Li Haotian''s face was gloomy, and he was biting his teeth tightly, which was about to break. ¡­¡­ "Ling Tian, you can just watch from behind." Li Feng Road. Now, Xu Lingtian can''t win in the face of jiuchongtian''s strong man, and he may die!!!!"Roar!" All of a sudden, haw jumped down and licked his paws. His eyes were full of gloomy light!!! The roar of the beast hovered over the forest for a long time. ¡­¡­ "That''s it!" "Monster? And it''s a high-level demon kingdom! " "This one can''t stay!" At this time of the year, the three suddenly shot out, just like the arrow leaving the string, and the fist was smashed and killed. The fierce spirit broke out and the terrible force came out. "War!" Li Feng drinks and suddenly waves his silver sword. The sword light flashed and streamed out. He is facing the old man who is at the top of tianwu kingdom. He doesn''t dare to be careless. "Jingle!" The next moment, the criminal law elder suddenly took out a big knife, and the treasure was full of light. And Li Feng''s sword hard hit together, criminal law elder is OK, but Li Feng''s hand, really some numb. He gritted his teeth and continued to wave. "Boy, you are too young to fight with me." After the old man finished his words, he came out with a knife, flashing the ghost blazing light, rubbing with a sound, plundering out!! "Hiss." Li Feng''s face changed slightly. He took up the silver sword and resisted the long sword. The sound of metal collision is very harsh. "Bang." "Give it to me!" The old man roared and breathed. overbearing. Suddenly, there were several Dao thoughts on the broadsword, sweeping away and shooting at Li Feng "Chi Chi..." "It''s a trick to carve insects. I won''t play it when I''m three years younger." Li Feng saw this and couldn''t help laughing. His body flashed these knife ideas, and then he also made a response. His eyes were a bit chilly. Let you be arrogant! Ben Shao''s sword is not vegetarian. "Hiss!" As soon as his silver sword fell, it burst into the air with a hissing sound. A crack came out slowly. It was extremely dark. It had a terrible smell and penetrated out "Kill the dragon, blow it for me!" "What!!" The old man''s face changed greatly, his heart jumped, as if something was going to happen, and he went back quickly. How does that feel. A dangerous intuition. "Roar." Among the cracks, a dragon shadow appeared, filled with the air of dragon Tao. In a flash, this energy wave, directly swept, into a terrible ripple. "This is..." In front of this power, in addition to the criminal law elder, Li Haotian and others felt the palpitation power of the sword. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Li Feng''s face was cold and his palm trembled slightly. "Whew, whew!" Suddenly, out of the crack, there was a blazing light!! "Wow." In the blazing light, it seems that there are ripple lines, emitting the power of palpitation and chilling. "Blow it for me!" The indifferent voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth, and the criminal law elder''s hair stood up and his face was shocked. Li Feng''s cultivation is at the top of the eight peaks of tianwu realm. His strength is even comparable to that of the nine peaks of tianwu realm. At the moment, the streamers of his sword are full of horror. "Hiss, hiss." The tearing of the void resounds. "Big sword in troubled times!" In front of this criminal law elder does not hesitate, a strong force, in the blade of the sword, filled with a majestic spirit. I want to resist this force. "Ha ha, think that this way can be the current little trick?" "The fool dreams!" When Li Feng''s words fell, the elder''s face suddenly changed. The big knife in my hand is humming. It seems to be there Wailing. "How could it be?" His face became ugly, and he urged the spirit power in his body to flow wildly in his body. On the surface of the body, there was a faint cyan light. In a flash, it was full of vigor. The eyes were more dignified than ever before. "Bang, bang, bang." When the explosion sounded, the people of haotianzong suddenly saw that on the palm of the elder, there was a blood mist. "Step, step." The latter stepped back a few steps and then stopped. The eyes looked at Li Feng, full of shock, even panic. ¡­¡­ "Li, Li Shao, Li Feng is so strong!" "Even the criminal law elders are defeated." A disciple of haotianzong looked at Li Haotian. At this time, the latter''s face was distorted and looked at the extreme. How can it be? Why is Li Feng so talented. I''m Tianjiao with Lingwu battle style. Shouldn''t Li Feng be behind me? How now, his strength is so much higher than me, this is why, this is why Who can tell me, I should be God''s favorite. It shouldn''t be him. It shouldn''t be him. I don''t agree with you!!! His eyes were gradually full of blood, and his lips were bleeding from his bite. The disciple who had just asked was shocked, obviously frightened, and immediately stepped back behind him. Now Li Haotian feels terrible. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Su Muyan''s jade hands soared into the sky, full of light and holy charm. The eyes seemed plain, but they contained great dignity. Even at that age, the elder in front of Su Muyan felt that he was a powerful man. And this power is even stronger than our ancestors. It''s impossible. A little girl, how can you feel like this. "Drink!" Qingling''s cheers, like a Phoenix, directly burst out a kind of power to suppress all things in the world. In front of this force, the elder could not resist. Even if the other side is the top of tianwujing, he won''t have this feeling. He wants an answer "Why?" "Who are you?" "Why do you have this terrible power?" Looking at the crazy criminal elder, Su Muyan didn''t reply, still cold. Does she want to tell him that her strength is beyond the existence of all martial arts!! "Boom boom!" The elder of criminal law constantly blows out his fist, which contains the extreme terrible power. Every fist is extremely overbearing. His face even went crazy. "Impossible..." "Impossible..." After a while, that force was directly suppressed. All the fists of the elder of the criminal law were cracked. "Bang." The next moment, he was shot out, after landing, big mouth of blood spurted out. The breath is weak. ¡­¡­ "Roar!" On the other end, haw turned into a war beast, and his terrible claw waved to the elder of the criminal law! The terrible buzzing of tearing the earth and the heaven resounds all the time. All the disciples of haotianzong''s ears were shaking. The power of the king, is not you this mole ant can contend with, give the king down. "Dong!"There''s no mistake. The power of the high-level demon king, the nine heavy warriors in tianwu realm, can''t resist at all. "Bang." Just listen to, a terrible explosion suddenly resounded, the criminal law elder''s face was shocked, immediately threw out, the body, there are many fractures. "No, it''s impossible." Many of the disciples of haotianzong were on the scene, and their faces changed dramatically. All the three criminal law elders have failed. This made them proud of being the disciples of haotianzong, and directly shattered them. Staring at the young man standing with a sword. The look, the eyes, like looking down at the ants. "You..." The criminal law elder, who is at the top of tianwu Kingdom, looks ugly. He thought they were three criminal law elders. Li Feng and others are bound to lose miserably. Now in the first World War, we have lost miserably. It''s just them. "What''s the matter with us?" "Are you going to tell me that you''re cheating too much?" Li Feng''s mouth was smeared with disdain, and stepped out step by step, like rolling with great power, imposing a strong shock. "Before, Li Feng and I had a dispute with you haotianzong!" "And you''ve bullied me three or four times." "Originally, I would only calculate the enmity with Qin Zong. Now I will calculate the whole clan in tianwu mainland clearly." "And you started all this." "You can recognize it!" Li Feng is like a sharp sword. It exudes the will of the sword and rolls out. The sword is so powerful that it points directly at the elder of criminal law! "You",, " the criminal law elder''s face was shocked, showing a look of surprise. There is no mistake. From beginning to end, Li Feng did not provoke them, but they took the initiative to fight against Li Feng. In their subconscious, no matter how strong Li Feng is, he can''t be their opponent. But now it seems that their ideas are so ridiculous. Li Feng is not only excellent in cultivation, but also a group of demons around them. "Li Feng, can we sit down and have a good talk?" At the moment, the elder''s face eased down, looking at Li Feng''s insipid saying. "Wow." "Elder of criminal law, he gave in!" "I am not mistaken!" Many disciples'' faces changed. The elder of criminal law has always been extremely overbearing and has never given in. "Damn it." And Li Haotian''s face at the moment is more like Xiang How ugly it is. "Well, sit down and have a talk?" Li Feng eyes with fun, slowly said. "Is that necessary?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Is that necessary? This speech, the whole audience in an uproar, and even the criminal law elder''s face is ugly. The latter did not expect that Li Feng should not give him face. "Don''t you think you have no face?" "Don''t you think I''m very disrespectful?" Li Feng said with a light smile, his eyes gradually filled with a layer of cold, the eyes seem to penetrate through the ages, the momentum is amazing. "If we don''t have strength, it''s us who fall to the ground now. Can you let us go?" "Face, is built on the basis of life, give." "So is it necessary to talk?" Li Feng''s cold voice explained. "Well." Criminal law elders face a change, Li Feng said is not wrong, if their strength is higher than the latter, obviously will not let them go. "Look at your face, you seem to realize that." "So none of you here today will miss it!" The sound with a cold sense of killing swept up, into bursts of hurricane. "What!" People are shocked. They don''t want to die here. "Li Feng, you''ve done a little too much!" The elder of criminal law said in a low voice, full of anger. "Old man, is it too good? That''s what you haotianzong are looking for. " Dong!!! Li Feng stepped on the ground and looked at the elder coldly. His voice was not sad, but the more it was, the more frightening it was. "This", " ..." "And..." "A few months ago, did your haotianzong arrest an old woman?" Li Feng looks at the criminal elder coldly. "Old lady? You mean The old woman The latter thought for a moment. In his mind, there was an old woman who was imprisoned in the abyss prison of haotianzong. "What''s your relationship with her?" This elder opens a way, the voice is a little astringent, he can feel the anger in Li Feng''s body. That old woman definitely has something to do with Li Feng, and it''s very deep. "Where is she?" Li Feng''s voice was extremely cold, his eyes seemed to be angry, and the criminal elder''s eyes suddenly changed. In Li Feng''s breath, he could feel that a terrible force was awakening, even reviving. Then the elder slowly told Li Feng the news of the silver lady. The latter''s face was very angry, his breath was cold, and he even soared to the sky. The whole area is twisted and broken. "How dare you do that to her." "It seems that you haotianzong are really a nest of snakes and mice!" "Li Feng, no matter how strong you are, you can''t humiliate my clan like this!" "Ha ha ha." "You deserve it too!" "Do you know what harm your family did to her?" "She is a warrior in the eight fold tianwu realm, but now she has become a triple tianwu realm. Do you know who caused this?" Listening to Li Feng''s roar, the elder asked subconsciously, "who is it?" "It''s her good friend who sneaks behind her back, which makes her fall down directly..." "And this man is a strong man of your haotianzong." "What, it''s impossible!" The criminal elder denied it directly. "Li Feng, no matter how strong you are, you can''t slander people like that!" "We haotianzong act aboveboard, how can we sneak attack?" Another criminal law elder''s face with resentment roared at Li Feng. Even if he died, he would rectify the name of haotianzong. The Li Feng who hears the sound just ha ha a smile, coldly glanced at an eye, that elder. "I want to ask, after catching the old woman, no one in your clan behaves abnormally!" "The abyss prison, since it is a prisoner, why does it hold the most gloomy prison in the clan?" "Not the ordinary one!" "And didn''t the old lady hate anyone, or even abuse..." "Have you ever thought about that?" Li Feng said word by word, the voice directly vibrated in people''s minds. The three criminal law elders on the scene changed their faces slightly. They really thought about it, but they didn''t think it had anything to do with them, so they didn''t ask. As for hatred and abuse, suddenly their pupils shrank. "Suzerain!" "Hahaha, how about it? It''s clear." "It''s a decent family. It''s just a sneak attack from behind.""How can such a clan survive forever?" ¡­¡­ "No, my father won''t do such a thing." "You''re lying!" All of a sudden, Li Haotian''s face became cold and roared. That face had been completely twisted and was very ferocious. He is the little master of Haotian sect, and his father is the master of the sect!! When he heard Li Feng''s words, he naturally wanted to defend his father. He does not believe that the man above, will be behind the sneak attack like villain!!! "Deceiving. What do you want me to do?" "Besides, your father is no better than you." Li Feng coldly said, a palm blast out, suddenly burst out a whirlpool of general strength surge out. "Poof." Li Haotian directly took the blow and flew out, his blood gushing out. "You..." "It''s a fight!" "I will put you to death on the spot even if I die." Li Feng can feel that the momentum of the nine peak elder of Wujing is constantly soaring, even reaching a freezing point, and continues to soar. "To me Die A slap wave, that palm print, formed a huge aura. Although the old man has seven or eight points believe Li Feng, but in order to protect haotianzong''s blood. He has to break out the peak of combat power!!! And afterwards, you will lose your accomplishments and become a useless person!!! "Good guy, I still have some backbone, but what do you think is the use of backbone now? I''d better die for Ben "Roar." Li Feng is full of flowing light, and his eyes are full of brilliant light. One blow, accompanied by the terrible sound of the dragon, directly broke the elder''s power. "Dong!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s body trembled, and a sense of coolness suddenly spread all over his body!! The beginning of tianwujing jiuzhong! There is no mistake. Now he has broken through again. The power at this time is even more terrifying. "Finally break through this heavy, let me see the horror of this power!" As soon as Li Feng''s eyes brightened, he suddenly waved a heavy fist, and everyone could feel a vast force rippling in this area. This power is very terrible. Even the ordinary nine heavy warriors in tianwu have never had such a terrible or even frightful power. A bang. The elder replied and went out. His chest sank and several ribs were broken. ¡­¡­ "You, you, you broke through?" "Poof." The elder of criminal law didn''t hold back, and his blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. He can''t believe that Li Feng broke through when he played against him again. This is the evil. Su Muyan was also speechless. He has seen countless talents, but no one like Li Feng, breakthrough so fast. "Hum, it''s just a breakthrough. What''s the surprise?" Li Feng said coldly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 It''s just a breakthrough. What''s the fuss!! As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly became very ugly. It''s very difficult for them to break through. Li Feng is only 15 years old now, but he has already reached the level of inner door elder or even patriarch. It makes them feel at the bottom of their heart, how to balance. Li Feng''s breakthrough makes the three elders of haotianzong''s face suddenly change. Eight peaks are already so strong. Now it''s the beginning of breaking through the nine peaks of tianwu realm They were in despair. There is even an idea in my mind, which should not be the enemy of Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Shua!" Li Feng cold smile, that smile is very cold, make three criminal law elder heart violent a tremor, suddenly pupil a contraction. The silver sword was shining, straight across their necks. All of a sudden, the blood splashed out and the scream didn''t come out. He fell directly into the pool of blood. In my mind, there is only one idea, that is, to be the enemy of Li Feng is the biggest mistake in my life. "Poop, poop, poop." Three blood mists burst out. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." "This Li Feng is too strong. We are not rivals at all. Run away!" All of them lost their voice and fled in all directions. Even Li Haotian, who was seriously injured, didn''t care. This is a disaster, fly separately!! "Ha ha ha, since you''re here, do you still want to go?" All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian suddenly stepped out, and his whole body was filled with the power of terror, which seemed to be filled with the power of terror, like the sky roaring, angry! "Well, tiannu shenti seems to be waking up." "Yes, it''s time." Li Feng looks at Xu Lingtian with a bright light. Can''t help but spit out voice way, also happy for the latter. Although the latter has tiannu body, the problem is that he was born in tianwu. The aura here is not enough to be developed with the power of the God body of fury, and may even be suppressed. And I gave him the military formula to restrain this problem. Obviously, it is useful. The body of heavenly anger is changing step by step. "Well?" "Neither master nor apprentice is normal." Obviously, Su Muyan also noticed that he couldn''t help shaking his head and spitting. ¡­¡­ "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a loud explosion. In the void, the blood fog explodes, and the fishy smell spreads. And that scream, very Yin Li!!! "Pa!" Li Feng looked at that lying on the ground motionless Li Haotian, can not help but sneer, strode out, directly step on. "Ah..." The latter''s face changed and screamed directly. He was sweating on his forehead and looked at Li Feng in fear. "What are you going to do?" In his eyes, Li Feng is a real devil. If three criminal law elders can be killed, then he can''t live. He was killed directly, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Li Feng. His heart, in the tremor drama, suddenly, a smell of urine Sao spread up. Li Feng a Leng, didn''t expect, this goods was scared of urinary incontinence. "Waste." Su Muyan didn''t like such a person, so he scolded coldly. Even if we spare him, we can''t do much. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, you can''t kill me." "I''ll go back and tell my father to let our grudges go away." "You say yes or no, I really don''t want to die." "Please, let me go." No matter how humiliating he was, Li Haotian''s desire for survival did not dissipate. He looked at Li Feng, his eyes were like a pug. "Pa!" Li Feng face a cold, a slap wave out, directly hit Li Haotian fly out. "It''s not up to you. Haotianzong and I have lived together forever. It''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred if I don''t kill you today!" After that, his body went straight away. A palm but next, poof, that Li Haotian''s brain shell is broken, red and white mixed logistics came out. His eyes still stare big, very not reconciled, there is regret. After that, Li Haotian, who was proud of himself, finally fell. Haotianzong also lost a peerless pride. But for Li Feng, this is just the beginning. ¡­¡­ "Well?" "Someone''s coming. Let''s leave first." All of a sudden, Li Feng can feel a terrible breath, which is shooting towards here. The breath is very terrible.It''s like a big demon His eyes have a trace of dignified, with Su Moyan several people, toward the other direction quickly. He didn''t know what level of strong man he was. He could only feel the power of palpitation. Maybe it''s haotianzong, or maybe it''s the strong patrol of the other six major branches. However, a few people have just gone through a battle. If they come back, they will have some difficulty. "Dong!" A figure directly jumped down, the eyes exuded a terrible mischief. Step by step, the violent hurricane completely spread. The whole sky is black, like a thunderbolt "Who is it!!" "Who killed my son!" That''s a terrible murderous gas. Lock this area directly!! This is a middle-aged man, full of breath, a big robe cover the body, the eyes full of blood. It''s terrible. This person is the leader of Haotian sect, Li Yunyang!!! In addition to Li Haotian''s body, there were three criminal elders and some disciples of Haotian sect. Who and haotianzong never die "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Several figures appeared again. When they landed on the ground, their pupils suddenly shrank. The three criminal law elders of haotianzong and their disciples all died here. This is "Master Li, who did this?" An old man in a Taoist robe, with cold eyes, said in a voice. "I don''t know!" "When I came, there was no one left." "No matter what, even if we dig three feet, our Lord will bury my son." The cheers spread all over the mountains, even hovering over the seven sects! It''s been a long time. "Well, Master Li, it''s not your own business. The elders of our clan were also killed several times!" "But I don''t know who did it. Now we join hands to explore the whole area of the sect. Even a bird can''t let go!" This old man''s eyes, also burst out a Dawson cold light, it is chilling. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the whole seven sects are shaking. All the strong men came out to look for the murderer. There is a voice in their heart. As long as they find it, they will never let him feel better. Will be the most severe punishment, survival can not die can not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Under the ancient towering cliff. It''s a very hidden and flat place. Without careful investigation, it''s impossible to find this place. At the moment, Li Feng and others are hiding here!! After he killed the people of haotianzong, he must know that it triggered a chain reaction!!! He''s not afraid, he''s not afraid. He knew that the time for him to fight against the seven sects was coming. However, he had to reach the top of tianwu realm. At that time, even if the elder of the seven sects came in person, he would not be able to help him. Plus the outbreak of dragon power, and the emperor pen, this tianwu continent, who can be the enemy!! "What are we going to do next?" Su Moyan asked, they can''t always hide here. Hiding her head and tail is not her character. Li Feng was about to open his mouth when a chirp came from his ear. "Lying trough." "There is such a treasure here!" "Big money!" Li Feng heard the sound, frowned and said, "what do you see, such a big movement!" "Ah, what''s your tone? I found Lingbao!" Light voice with proud voice slowly spread to a few people''s ears, let them look startled. Lingbao, is there Lingbao here? "Where is it?" Li Feng looked at haw impatiently and said that if there was Lingbao at this time, it would definitely make their overall strength further. And he also believed that haw would not lie at this time. "Hum!" "You go down the cliff and look down!" "There is a blue stone there, which is faint but not obvious!" "That''s it!" Li Feng and others looked down, because the bottom of the cliff was very dark, and they didn''t find it after a long time. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes congealed. He seemed to notice an area where something flickered slightly. Take a closer look, it''s the blue stone in haw''s mouth!! "Qingling xuanjing!" Li Feng lost his voice. "What is Qingling xuanjing?" Xu Lingtian some don''t understand of ask a way. Su Moyan white eyes Xu Lingtian, "Qingling xuanjing is a high-level spiritual treasure, contains a very pure aura, can be said to be in the underground, one of the most coveted treasures of martial arts." "What, so awesome." "Why didn''t anyone find out." After his words, Li Feng opened his mouth. "If this Qingling xuanjing didn''t observe it deliberately, its breath is very calm, just like a stone, very common!" "And this is just a cliff, so no warrior found it." "And even if we know there are treasures below, it''s a long time before we find them!" Hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Ling was relieved. "I didn''t expect to find a high-level Lingbao." Li Feng friction hands, excited said. Before he was in the frontier wasteland, he once got yaoyanjing, intermediate Lingbao. And this is a high-level Lingbao. The energy in it is absolutely terrible. ¡­¡­ "But on the cliff, how can you take it?" Su Mu smoke pretty face has a trace of bewilderment, slowly opening to say. "It''s simple. Where''s the treasure? How can I let go of Lifeng Li Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, then jumped down like diving. This let Su Muyan two people quite shocked!! Because you can''t see the depth of the cliff. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may fall to the bottom of the cliff. Unless we reach the burning blood state, we can not be afraid of all this. "Shua!" Suddenly, a silver light flickered at the bottom of the cliff. With a hiss, Li Feng''s arm suddenly became much stronger and stabbed the silver sword into the rock wall. The sound of hissing kept going on. Until stopped at that green spirit Xuan crystal side. His arm again a force, completely stopped, and did not fall down again. ¡­¡­ Qingling xuanjing is full of precious light. Although it is very obscure, it can vaguely feel the extreme energy fluctuation contained in it. This energy fluctuation made him a little excited. The size of Qingling xuanjing is about the size of palm! "Rub." After taking Qingling xuanjing in hand, Li Feng''s eyes gradually burst out a fine light. "Go, you!" Li Feng snorted and forced himself to fall towards the bottom of the cliff. At this moment, his eyes burst out with dazzling light, the silver sword was withdrawn, and his whole body flew up in an instant."Step on it!" Li Feng returned to the flat area again, and the excitement of his face never dissipated. ¡­¡­ "Wow, this is Qingling xuanjing?" Xu Lingtian looks at the Qingling xuanjing in front of him with a surprised face. He feels that there seems to be a force in his body, longing for the xuanjing in front of him. Even that day, when facing the demon burning crystal, I didn''t feel this strange!! "Hum, boy, this is what Wang found out. Is there any SEER half of it?" Haw said with a smile. "Go away!" "You are now a high-level demon king. Even if you refine the green spirit xuanjing, it is very little!" Li Feng''s cold way. Shit. You ya, you know that''s what I found. Haw was very upset, and his face was full of controversy, but Li Feng really pretended not to see it. This makes it even more angry. Not Li Feng stingy, but now they need Qingling xuanjing this kind of heavy Lingbao!!! He has Xu Lingtian!! The latter''s body is now in a state of starvation. We need to feed Lingbao. As for Su Muyan, because of the Dragon Spirit seal, he can''t enjoy it at all. In other words, he doesn''t need it. The latter''s strength, once unsealed, will be incomparably powerful, senior Lingbao, has no effect on her!!! ¡­¡­ "Master, this is..." Xu Lingtian some dull looking at Li Feng to his general Qingling xuanjing, some excited, but also some confused. "Qingling xuanjing, a high-level spiritual treasure, if you refine, it will be of great fortune to you." "And it''s just around the corner to break through the nine heavens!" Li Feng doesn''t allow him to refuse. He comes to the other side and starts to absorb the power in Qingling xuanjing!! "Master." At this moment, he could feel the extraordinary heaviness of Qingling xuanjing in his hand. This is not a Lingjing coin, but an extremely valuable high-level Lingbao. If you give it to him, give it to him. Xu Lingtian''s throat was wriggling, and he was deeply moved. It can be said that Li Feng gave him everything, and then his eyes became firm. Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down. Silent Xu Lingtian went to the other side, put Qingling xuanjing on the ground, and his eyes gradually became cold. The whole body is full of bright light, like a layer of precious light. The essence and blood in the body are rolling in the sea of Dan, like a demon, devouring the energy of all things. This kind of fluctuation made Su Muyan a little surprised. Li Feng''s breath is constantly rising, and the power of Qingling xuanjing, like a lead, is constantly pouring into his body!!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Dong Dong!" Dragon blood boiling, bone peristalsis, constantly burst open! "Boom!" In the body, suddenly a great force towards the limbs filled and go! "Shua." The will of the sword blooms, and a layer of green light covers the whole body. With a light drink from Li Feng, it converges into the body, forming a more terrible energy fluctuation. Originally, it was Li Feng at the beginning of tianwu realm. At the next moment, it was a terrible force. It wanted to be full of shackles and reach another height. This kind of strength makes him very eager! "Wow Li Feng constantly refined the power of Qingling xuanjing, and his refining power was divided into two branches. One is condensed into dragon power, and the other is transformed into aura power and integrated into dragon blood! "Dong!" "Dong!" The sound of violent explosion surged out of itself! "This is..." Su Moyan in the eyes of a coagulation, can feel Li Feng momentum constantly enhanced!! It''s about to reach the power of the ninth phase of tianwu realm, and in this power, there is a breath of horror. Her eyes stare at that Li Feng resolute face, face can''t help a Leng, seems to be slowly attracted. In particular, when the latter was first released, the rippling scene is still a memory. Pretty face not only climbed two red clouds. Haw was lying on the side. "Break it for me!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s cheers suddenly spread. It''s like the sound of dragon chanting, or the sound of Sanskrit shaking the sky, constantly shaking the world. A circle of visible ripples, diffuse towards the surrounding. "Burst out..." Su Muyan was surprised. At the moment, Li Feng''s breath had reached the ninth phase of tianwu realm, and her momentum was very strong. Even she felt the power of trembling in her body. Is this really a warrior in the middle of tianwu kingdom? Suddenly, her eyes jumped again! In Li Feng''s whole body, there was a strange fluctuation. If you look carefully, there was lightning and fire. The two intertwined, like a thunder fire, with extremely terrible destructive power. Su Muyan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. I can''t believe the scene in front of him!! "Spirit, body, talent?" Why?? Before breaking through the shackles of martial arts, can we give birth to spiritual talent? It''s impossible. In the world of Longwu for such a long time, she has never heard of the birth of spirit talent in the middle of tianwu realm. After all, she accepted that level, so she was very keen on spirit talent. It can''t be wrong. "Wow..." The next moment, waves sweep all around, producing waves similar to waves. It''s strange! "Hoo!" Li Feng''s eyes open and close, slowly stagnating the power of the spiritual talent. A mouthful of turbid gas, spit out from the mouth. "Finally." Li Feng sighed, and then his eyes fell on Su Muyan, who always showed a shocking expression, and he was confused. "What''s your expression? What''s the matter?" "Don''t you know?" "You just gave birth to spirit talent!" The voice of exclamation came out of Su Mu''s mouth. Spirit talent? Li Feng''s eyes also trembled. He took a deep breath, then the palm of his hand trembled, and a breath of terror came from the palm. There is lightning forming, there is flame blooming. It''s like a small thunder and fire battlefield, full of terrible wave power. "Really!" Li Feng''s face was very happy. He didn''t expect that he would be born before he reached tianwudao. With this power, seven sects, what qualifications and his challenge!!! His eyes filled with a trace of cold, the whole body rippling with the terrible sound of the dragon. "How do you practice?" "To give birth to spiritual talent." Su Muyan looked at Li Feng like a child, full of surprise. "I tell you, even I don''t know. Do you believe it?" Looking at Li Feng''s bitter smile, Su Muyan really believes it. Just now she told Li Feng that when he was born with spirit talent, the latter was confused. "Evil." Listening to Su Muyan''s voice, Li Feng smiles happily. Since his rebirth, his talent is even more powerful and more powerful than before!! ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah!"On the other side, Xu Lingtian''s hoarse voice kept coming out, and his face became pale and ugly. Li Feng rises at the sound and frowns tightly. The half of Qingling xuanjing he gave to Xu Lingtian at that time contained twice as much energy as his. Su Muyan''s eyes also fall on Xu Lingtian. The latter''s body is glittering with cyan light, crystal clear and dazzling. "His breath is a bit disordered and not optimistic." Su Muyan''s face changed and he said in a voice. "Well." Li Feng nodded, if the green spirit xuanjing was not suppressed by the Dragon Qi in his body. He couldn''t have done it that soon. At the moment, he can only expect Xu Lingtian to complete the refining of Qingling xuanjing I can''t just lose here!! It''s just the green spirit and xuanjing. I don''t know how to refine Lingtian. Suddenly, Xu Lingtian suddenly burst out a powerful force, which was like a protective cover The green light flows and shakes the mind. Li Feng and others are very happy. The disordered breath has already disappeared!! "You see, isn''t that Li Feng?" All of a sudden, a burst of cheers suddenly rang out, the sound is full of bone chilling. Li Feng raised his eyes and looked there, where a shadow stood in the air, his eyes were cold, his black robe covered his body, like a ghost in the night. Inside the cold light, a series of frightening killing ideas swept out. It was a middle-aged man! With the fall of the man''s voice, suddenly, several figures came down. The whole body is filled with the meaning of killing. And the strength belongs to the peak strong!! ¡­¡­ "Haw, you help Lingtian to protect the Dharma. Muyan and I will go for a while first." Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold. This time, the seven sects are obviously well prepared. They are all looking for them in groups. Hehe, now that we are here. Naturally, they can''t go back. Then Li Feng''s voice fell, and he and Su Muyan jumped straight away. "Ma Dan, I''m already hungry and thirsty. I''ll leave one or two for you." Haw growled. As a family of swallowing heaven, they always fight on the battlefield. "Step on it." When he landed in this area, Li Feng could feel a trace of soul power and climb up quietly. When he looked at the middle-aged man again, he looked awe inspiring. "Spirit light array Go From the middle-aged man came a mocking voice. A road spirit imprint begins to spread in the ground, toward all around, begin to spread. "Array?" Li Feng''s eyes fluttered, and he realized that the middle-aged man in front of him should be a Fuzhen master!! "Ha ha ha, Li Feng, you finally fall into my hands!" "You just wait to die!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Faint voice, spit out from the middle-aged man''s mouth! "As long as the aura array is opened, even if you are the top warrior in tianwu realm, you can''t escape!" The voice was cold and confident. Li Feng heard the sound and couldn''t help laughing. "Well! These days, it''s you who are killing innocent people in the clan area An old woman in a purple Taoist robe appeared, her eyes filled with bright light, like a wave of terrible energy. The killing intention was clearly captured by Li Feng. "Murder the innocent?" "You have such big eyes. Are you blind?" "How many strong men have you ever sent to kill me, don''t you know?" "In my eyes, whoever has something to do with your seven sects will die!" Li Feng''s cold voice slowly spread. There is no limit to killing, no limit to sharpness. At the moment, the voice carries the meaning of killing, which makes this area suddenly filled with endless cold, like a terrible frozen prison. "Ha ha ha, you can''t escape from the aura array I arranged even if you talk too much!" The man countered with a sneer. Li Feng Su Muyan stands in the aura array, surrounded by crystal clear aura. It seems very calm, but as long as you touch it, you will definitely die without a burial place!! "Li Feng, what should I do?" Su Mu smoke silver teeth clenched, face some ugly said. "It''s just a three-level high-level array. It''s said that it''s so powerful. If you don''t hit him in the face, how can you stand up to him!" Light voice from Li Feng''s mouth His voice is very flat, but incomparably calm, and hear Li Feng words of Su Muyan, the heart is also calm down. If Li Feng can say that, he is fully confident. "Ha ha ha, don''t be a fool. I''ve changed the array. You can''t control it at all!" "You''re just waiting for the body to explode and die!" The middle-aged man hysterically said that in his eyes, the sense of madness was growing He will not believe that Li Feng has a way to break this array. There are still several figures of the old woman around her, and the corners of her mouth are full of cold smiles. "Blast!" The middle-aged man''s mouth grinned grimly and suddenly made a cold voice. Then the aura spread suddenly, and thunder surged, like a cocoon, transforming into a butterfly Li Feng and Li Feng can also feel the rising power of this array!! "There''s another one there!" "Leave it to me!" An old man Jie Jie smile, with the meaning of cold, looking at the cliff, a flat youth said. In fact, he has already noticed. "Good!" As the sound fell, the old man swept out directly. They didn''t notice the smile around Li Feng''s mouth. But there is a monster lying in ambush. If you go, you will die. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" A huge noise filled the air. The area beyond Li Feng''s sole was filled with cracks, which filled the air all around Li Feng''s soul power suddenly soared, as if forming an incomparably tall giant! "What!!" "No way!" "You have soul power! And it''s so strong! " The middle-aged man''s face became ugly, and even the old woman and others showed their ugly color one after another. "Bang!" Li Feng raised his mouth and waved his palm. A terrible tornado broke out directly and rolled away in all directions. Mixed with amazing soul waves. "Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka" at the next moment, small cracks ripple out slowly. The middle-aged man who used the array turned pale. The array was breaking He is very confident in his array attainments. How now, this array was easily broken by the young man, and his face was already sweating on both sides. "Is it..." All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and he thought of a very frightening thing. That is, the latter is higher than him in array. No, how old is he. "Kaka Bang When he was shocked, the aura array suddenly exploded, turned into aura, and completely disappeared in the world! The smoke was floating. Quiet. Everyone was shocked. When the smoke completely disappeared, Li Feng and Su Muyan were not hurt at all.Their eyes are still very bright, flashing light. "Well, you don''t have that ability, do you?" "If that''s the case, you''re done!" Light voice from Li Feng''s mouth spit out, his eyes with fun, looking at the face gradually ugly middle-aged man. "Boy, I see you have some means!" "But don''t forget, your friend, I''m afraid it will fall into our hands!" There was a chill in the corner of the old woman''s mouth, and her eyes were very gloomy Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face improved a little. How to say, he also won a game. "Oh? Is that right? " Everyone''s eyes a coagulation, when see Li Feng mouth emerged a faint smile, heart even a click. "Ah, ah, ah!" "Help, there are A high-level demon, king The old man who jumped down just now has been torn to pieces, blood pouring "What Their faces turned white and their pupils shrank. When they saw the old man fall, they knew why Li Feng was not worried. There is an ambush Demon king!! And it''s high-level. Haw was in the flat place, his face was proud, and he licked the blood on the corner of his mouth with a cold face. That pair of pupils, flashing a bloodthirsty light. "That''s it. Give me a dozen!" ¡­¡­ "You are so mean!" At the moment, the old woman''s voice slowly spits out from her mouth, low and hoarse. In that eye, burst out a blood color ray, kill intention infinite. "Well, Ben Shao said before, are you blind? It looks like two decorations don''t make it "We''re trapped in the array. If it wasn''t for your insidious and cunning, how could he die?" "Why are you so angry? That old man is your best friend." Li Feng has a cold smile on his mouth, and his voice is filled with a cold smile. The anger of chiguoguo!!! "Dong!" An explosion suddenly rang out. The old woman''s face was filled with anger and her forehead was filled with blue veins. "Well, you''re a smart boy. I''ll tell you what to do today." After her voice falls, she strides out directly. A figure in the void, as fast as lightning, rises straight! "Ha ha ha, it seems that I''m angry from shame!" Li Feng sees this, not from of light smile way. There is no fear, the eyes with the wave of abuse. "Shua!" "Dong!" The next moment, Li Feng and the old woman collided tightly. The fist meets the palm. All of a sudden, waves swept up. Will be around the tree, uprooted, fly out. The whole ground sank for several minutes in an instant!! Full of awe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Can''t it be that strength?" Li Feng raised his eyes, with a harmless smile on his face. His eyes looked at the old woman playfully. "You..." The latter can feel the strong power in Li Feng''s body at the moment, like a big demon, sending out terrible energy fluctuations "You are The strength of tianwujing jiuzhong! " As soon as the trembling voice fell, she flew out with a whoop. She was bloodthirsty with horror in her eyes. "Since you want to die!" "Then leave me all here today!" Li Feng said with a wild smile. He looked unrestrained and uninhibited. His eyes were full of fierce light. A surge of mighty pressure, completely shrouded up, the entire region all the blockade. The strong, like prisoners in prison, have changed greatly. "Arrogance "Just the two of you!" Just now the middle-aged man of Shi Zhen cold voice way, tone disdain. Even if there are already two people who can''t take part in the battle, they are more than Li Feng and others. "Dong!" In an instant, several figures suddenly appeared, standing in front of Li Feng and others. Look full of fierce, that eyes, contains endless terror light, it seems to kill Li Feng and others with eyes! "No matter how many mole ants there are, they are mole ants!" "It''s just delaying the fall time to say so much!" "Next, I''ll let you know that I''m terrible!" As soon as Li Feng suddenly stepped on it, the ground rippled in an instant, and the terrible rock waves bloomed in an instant! His breath is very cold, with the air of killing, like a sword cutting off the evil things of time, invincible. "Miss Ben, come too!" Su Muyan followed Li Feng''s steps, her amazing face, climbing cold color. The sense of war is boundless, a vast majesty, like a vine, completely spread up Both of them are very young. But the breath is thicker than that of some strong people. ¡­¡­ "Bear''s angry paw!" An old man, like a giant bear, was full of black light and swept out. This martial arts, at a glance, is the kind of ground level martial arts, although it is only the beginning, but still let people feel the strength of the ground level martial arts, and aloof to!!! "Red chain!" "Burst out!" "Jun hou..." The voices mixed with the intention of killing and fighting roared out. Some bear''s paws burst out with the power of shocking the world, and some spirit weapons suddenly came out with the materialized spirit power. Array assist, sound resounding!! Li Feng, Su Moyan two mouth hanging a little light sneer, very disdain. Although the moves are gorgeous. It contains a sharp meaning. But for both of them, there is no fear at all. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Li Feng grins and waves his hand. He attacks and kills with the terrible will of tianwu. That kind of power, just like a fierce beast, with a valiant fighting spirit. All of a sudden, the power like breaking the world suddenly burst open. "Puff!" An old man had a look of horror in his eyes. The palm was smashed by Li Feng''s force, and the scream was not heard. It''s a big shot of blood coming out "What did Ben tell you? For me, array is nothing but scum As soon as his voice fell, a stream of light suddenly appeared from the palm of his hand. Into flames, rolling out. "What? It turned out to be a magic talisman! " The middle-aged man lost his voice, and he could clearly feel the extraordinary charm. The next moment, the sound of a road slowly toward the rippling around, tremor. "Bang!" I saw that the spirit array was broken by the spirit talisman in an instant. It broke and disappeared completely "Go away!" Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and his fist shot out of the middle-aged man''s chest. "Ah With the scream, the middle-aged man flew out in an instant There''s only one idea to fly out. Why is he so strong. ¡­¡­ "Girl, die for me!" The old man was like a skeleton, thin as a wood. The palm of his hand was haunted by dark awn, rolling evil spirit surging. Towards Su Muyan and down!!! "Tianxuan seal!" Su Muyan''s eyes were cold, and a vast pressure of spirit suddenly spread out of his body. The pressure of spirit was like the goddess of heaven and earth. The marks on her chest were quietly formed, filled with terrible spiritual lines. In a flash, it was shot from the chest, like a shell."What the hell is this!" The old man''s eyes trembled and looked at Su Muyan''s martial arts. He felt extremely scared in his heart. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat. "Kaka..." And his martial arts, like toys, are extremely unbearable. The next moment, the sound of fragmentation, suddenly spread out!!! "Boom." All of a sudden, a vast aftereffect rolled out from the mysterious seal of heaven, filled with the meaning of killing, invincible, overbearing. The old man flew out, his chest sank, his blood gushed out, and his breath withered up!! "Buzz..." A sense of crisis suddenly broke out. Su Muyan forgets that there is a man who shows his martial arts to her next to him. Her eyes were cold, and her hands rose out of the air. Turn it into a bright light, directly penetrate the attack move and turn it into nothingness! "No way!" "Why? Who are you "Why so strong?" This man is unwilling to roar a way, in the eyes, full of don''t understand, even bitterness. "Pa!" In this regard, Li Feng just a cold smile, and then a slap will fan out. In the twinkling of an eye, several people were defeated by Li Feng and Su Muyan. "Who are we?" "I don''t think anyone knows better than you "It''s the mole ant you want to kill!" Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, and his eyes sweep out, like a cold light, which makes several people look different. Ants?? Several people are bitter and astringent. If Li Feng and others are mole ants, then Aren''t they as good as ants? And what shocked them most was why they had never heard of the names of several people before, that is, they rose in the border like meteors in the past six months! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" At this time, the distant flat place, issued a startling explosion. A man''s whole body is full of blue light, and his eyes glare out, as if he was born to fight in heaven and earth. That breath is chilling. It''s like a sharp blade, invincible! Li Feng''s mouth turned and his eyes swung. He seemed to feel the breath. Even if he didn''t look, he knew what had happened. Xu Lingtian finally broke through that layer! The body will thoroughly play to the extreme! ¡­¡­ "This..." The eyes of all the people were trembling for a long time. I can only hear the heart beating violently! This is a group of demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Sudden!" "Sudden!" Two streamers, one green and one black, fell directly on Li Feng''s side. A young man is handsome and extraordinary. His eyes are bright and domineering. The ground where he steps on his feet is full of cracks and horror. The other is a high-level monster with bright blue eyes and vast animal power. It has inviolable peerless Demon power! "Master, I made it!" "Now I''m in the middle of tianwujing nine times!" "I can feel the surging power in my body. It will burst out from my body at any time!" "So strong!" Li Feng''s eyes fluttered slightly. Before, he thought that Xu Lingtian could reach the strength of the eighth phase of tianwu realm, which was already good. But I didn''t expect that it was not easy for him to reach this height with his own willpower. He was also happy for Xu Lingtian. It''s worthy of being a divine body. It''s really evil to cultivate talents! ¡­¡­ "This, this, this, and" "are all the three of them in the heaven martial realm Several people''s hearts tremble violently, even if their family''s peerless pride, in front of Li Feng and others, even the opportunity to carry shoes is not qualified. Their talent is too strong! "Wow Suddenly, Li Feng''s palm filled with a cluster of lightning flames, rippling with ripples. That power filled with peerless divine power, like the arrival of a God King, so that their whole mind, are filled with a thick fear. "Spirit, spirit and body" "Impossible..." "You haven''t reached that level at all. Why do you have this power?" "And the false spirit pulse didn''t really transform into a butterfly." "Why? Why? " The man roared, his face full of horror. Only tianwudao can give birth to that kind of terrible power. As a high-ranking member of the clan, he has been in contact with his ancestors, and his spirit talent breath is just like this. "In front of Ben Shao, why not?" "No, it''s impossible!" "So you guys, just go to hell for me!" Li Feng coldly smile, thunder fire is shrouded out, like a big pot cover, instantly rose up, floating on their heads. The thunder and fire constantly spread out the throbbing power. "What are you doing?" Among them, the middle-aged man looked at the cold Li Feng with a frightened expression. "Ha ha, are you asking a stupid question?" "What else can I do? Of course Kill As soon as the voice fell, the thunder filled the sky with light, rose to the sky, and with the power of extermination, fell down hard. The whole area, suddenly, sank a few feet. Death and fear lingered in their hearts. "You can''t kill us!" "We are Elder of matchless Valley "Boom!" Their voice just dropped. The thunder fire was suppressed directly, leaving them no chance to breathe. "Bang, bang, bang" the sound of explosion suddenly spread, the wind and cloud rolling, thunder and fire filled. "Hoo." When the thunder and fire dissipated, the figures of those people had already disappeared and turned into dust "Spare my life, the lines are still the old style, don''t they have any freshness?" Li Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said coldly. With the fall of a few people, his look was full of dignified at this time. He raised his eyes to the sky. There, there are several figures, like shells in general, strong coming! The leader is an old man. His eyes are full of thunder and lightning, and also have the meaning of killing. The whole world is distorted under this look. He was skinny in a plain robe. Li Feng''s brow is more and more tight and wrinkled. Burning blood! There''s no mistake. The one who comes here is the one who burns blood. "It''s you who killed my family!" Not sad not happy voice from the mouth of the old man spit out, the whole space, instantly exploded. Strong air, swept down. "Who are you?" Li Feng said blandly, at the moment, he didn''t have any timidity in the face of burning blood. With his means, it is enough to suppress the old man "My seat "Unparalleled ancestor!" Countless ancestors said blandly. Li Feng''s heart swings slightly and his face doesn''t change. It''s no coincidence that the latter came just after killing the people in Wushuang valley. After thinking about it for a while, I found that there must be a mark on the warrior of Wushuang valley.If he dies, he will be noticed by others. "I want you to understand one thing. It''s the people of your clan who want to kill me, not me who want to kill you..." "Don''t confuse black and white with right and wrong!" Li Feng light said. "Hum, noise!" As soon as the voice fell, the unparalleled ancestor slapped and waved, and the power seemed to form the law of heaven and earth, directly suppressed toward Li Feng. The power is almost to the extreme. Even the nine heavy warriors in tianwu realm have to wait to die to face this power. This is the difference between tianwu Dao and Fanwu Dao. ¡­¡­ "Hum, it''s just at the beginning of the blood burning state, so rampant!" "Pretend to be big in front of Ben Shao, who gives you courage." Li Feng saw the cultivation of unparalleled ancestor and laughed. His feet suddenly stepped out, the whole body power to the extreme, the terrible light shrouded the whole body, he lifted his eyes away, cold and indifferent. "Shua!" The silver sword falls, rippling on the silver sword, with fire, thunder and electric snake Interweave and come out, in a flash, burst out a road startling heavenly power!! "Anger, dragon, kill!" "Roar." All of a sudden, behind Li Feng, a dragon light condenses and burns like a ferocious angry dragon. On the tip of the sword, there was a sound of dragon chanting. Dragon sword, the third move! Beyond the first two moves, more powerful sword skills! "Give me Broken At the next moment, Li Feng''s eyes coagulated, suddenly raised his eyes, waved his sword, and suddenly the wind and cloud rose, angry dragon "Bang!" Two forces suddenly collided in the void. Like two fierce beasts, fighting! Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian are worried. As for haw, he seems to have nothing to do with it, but he just makes a dull ha ha. ¡­¡­ "Well?" Wushuang Laozu''s face changed. Even ugly. Even the faces of the people behind him were not calm. When can a warrior be equal to tianwudao''s most powerful attack. And the other side is still a little kid. "Boom!" Matchless grandfather''s face at the moment changed greatly, and his strength was smashed. Although he didn''t use the strongest power, Li Feng was able to fight back. It was chiguoguo who hit his grandfather in the face. His calm face, has been filled with a sense of killing!!! This son, absolutely can''t stay. Otherwise, it will be harmful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Up!" "Give me the boy to suppress under the eternal dry mountain!" That matchless old ancestor roars a way, the whole person explodes peerless divine power, in a rage, want to Fu corpse million. "Yes "I''ll never let this kid go!" The strong men of Wushuang valley came out with the intention of blood killing in their eyes. They were the strong men of seven elder levels and an old ancestor level. It can be said that the whole matchless Valley is pouring out!! As long as you kill the powerful people in front of you here, you can say that the valley can be removed from the whole tianwu continent! Under Li Feng''s calm eyes, with a light cold, without any fear, the silver sword in his hand reveals his whole temperament, and his murderous spirit will appear! ¡­¡­ "Tu Tu Tu..." Human figures came out of the sky like locusts, some with spirit weapons in their hands, some with empty hands, and old women with silver hair. Their momentum is superimposed on each other, like a terrible and furious beast, which chooses people and eats them. For them, although the people in front of them are gifted with demons, they can''t survive under absolute strength and absolute quantity. The eyes were filled with red fruit. "Kill The whole world is bursting with violent fluctuations, shaking around, so powerful. "Ha ha ha!" "Since I am dead, how can I not help you!" "Fight Xu Lingtian''s roar is like an awakened angry dragon. He is furious and full of killing intention. His eyes burst out with endless fighting intention. From a warrior in the Xuanwu realm, he has become a powerful man in tianwu. How can others experience the hardships in the middle. His palm is filled with cyan light, and the cyan lines spread instantly, one by one, all around, containing the ultimate power of destruction! Roar to the sky again. "Ha ha, I can''t bear it for a long time!" "Let me enjoy the bloodthirsty desire for a while." The overbearing voice spat out from haw''s mouth, and his eyes filled with a sense of killing. Demon emperor? No, it''s the demon king! And it''s still a high-level demon king. The strong ones tremble fiercely. I don''t know why a high-level demon king will accompany Li Feng. But they didn''t have any fear. It''s just a high-level demon king, as long as it''s not the demon emperor. They seem to have forgotten that haw would speak to others, and the latter is not an ordinary high-level demon king, who is qualified to fight against the first level demon emperor, and even better to fight against the bloody warrior. Then haw shot like a shell at the crowd. In the eyes of all the people, the claw of haw was really fast to the extreme. An old man''s eyes trembled, and his hand martial arts urged him to break out, but he still didn''t block it. Move direct annihilation, the next moment, that person is hard hit on the ground, bloodthirsty, breath of life continues to pass, and finally died in the claws of haw. An unparalleled Valley elder, fall, but face to face. What? How is that possible? An elder, however, is a strong man in the middle of tianwu kingdom. Facing the high-level demon king, he can''t lose. The hearts of the people trembled, but the next moment, there was another shadow standing in the air! The eyes are blue, and the cyan light is sweeping slowly, completely shrouded. "You''re next!" "Angry, sea, dry, Kun," the overbearing voice came out of Xu Lingtian''s mouth, which was extremely cold. The whole space was filled with cold air, which made people shiver. "Boy, you are arrogant!" "Just in the middle of tianwu Kingdom, you dare to talk to me like this. You''ll die for me!" The old man''s eyes are cold, and his killing intention is infinite. He steps out one step, and the space is broken, and one palm is used to explore and kill. The void is twisted, and the killing intention twists a large void. "Shaking hands!" A low voice came out of the old man''s mouth. Everyone can feel the power of the big palm! "Wow, how can the martial arts of the first product of the earth rank be playful." "That boy will definitely die in the hands of elder Lei!" "The martial arts of the local level are inviolable!" People are talking, all with a sneer, looking at the dying Xu Lingtian!! "If you first taste your martial arts, you will be able to be arrogant to heaven?" Xu Lingtian looked at the old man playfully, with disdain in the corners of his mouth and sharp eyes. His palms directly condensed a lot of spiritual power fluctuations. "Boy, die!" There was no face on the old man''s face, and he roared angrily."Boom." Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, two forces smashed together. "How could it be?" "This is..." The old man''s face changed from sneer to consternation and finally panic. "It''s impossible..." "Impossible..." The old man roared and kept shaking his head, as if he was crazy. Suddenly, under the people''s eyes of horror, the latter''s arm broke directly, making a crisp sound, and his throat was sweet, spurting out more than a mouthful of blood. "With your strength, you are arrogant!" "Give me Die Xu Lingtian roared angrily, his palm was unmatched and smashed on the old man''s chest. "Wow." Chest piercing, the old man looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of despair. Then the former, falling directly from the void, can no longer die. Another one! The strong of Wushuang Valley falls again. "This, this, this, this" the matchless ancestor''s eyes were full of anger. In his eyes, he even killed the two elders. It was chiguoguo''s face, and his heart fluctuated violently. He didn''t expect that the people around Li Feng were so strong! And it''s terrible. It''s much better than the ordinary tianwu Jiuchong. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Are you surprised and shocked?" Li Feng''s voice suddenly remembers that he stares at the unparalleled ancestor who stands in the air with peerless majesty. The latter''s eyes tremble, his teeth are tight, and he is about to break. He wants to kill him immediately!!! Especially the playful eyes, as if he played as a monkey. "Boy, you are very arrogant. Do you think you can threaten us by this way?" The voice of the unparalleled ancestor came down from the sky! Looking at Li Feng from high. "Otherwise!" Li Feng laughs playfully and retorts. "Well, if you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Unparalleled ancestors laugh instead of anger, and fall from heaven and earth with a strong pressure. In his eyes, Li Feng should have been able to block his move just now, so he challenged him, which made him very funny. "In that case!" "Die Boom! The earth is shaking! At this moment, the whole world suddenly changed color and became black www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Boom!" The matchless ancestor''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the void is stamping, threatening and intimidating. "Shua." From the body, swept from, a road of majestic momentum, exclusive, plummeting down. That''s the power of the spirit gift! It''s real destruction! "Wow, Lao Zu''s natural power!" "Under the burning blood, there are all mole ants!" "No matter how arrogant Li Feng is, he can''t be the opponent of Lao Zu!" "Ha ha ha..." "Lao Zu, these people will surely die!" ¡­¡­ "You know you''re scared?" The matchless ancestor''s eyes fell on Li Feng again. Li Feng''s eyes were always bland, not timid, not frightened, but bloodthirsty. "Damn it." "You give me Die! " The voice full of killing intention is spitting out from the mouth of matchless old ancestor. With a slap, the power really destroys the sky and the earth. Large areas of forests and mountains are destroyed by this power. "Ling Tian, haw and Moyan, step back!" "I''ll meet the old man." Under Li Feng''s calm voice, a terrible wave swept out. His eyebrows were gently raised, with the meaning of cold silk. Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan go behind Li Feng. As for Ji Ji, he is not happy. He feels the old man''s strength and wants to fight. He doesn''t expect to be robbed by Li Feng again. Ma Dan''s, he won''t rob next time. If Wushuang Laozu knew the idea of this product, he would vomit several liters of blood. "Arrogance "Ignorance!" After hearing Li Feng''s arrogant voice again, Wu Shuang Lao Zu roared angrily. "Arrogant?" "See if it''s arrogance and ignorance." As soon as the voice fell, Li Feng''s body burst out a bright light, including thunder and lightning, as well as world shaking fire! Constantly intertwined on Li Feng''s body, the ground, instantly spread out a sea of thunder, on the sea of thunder, rolling flames, there are thunder to frighten the strong, there are flames to distort the world. "Dong!" The whole ground, suddenly issued a loud noise! "Ha ha." Then Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth, a cold radian suddenly tilted up, in his eyes, contains the extreme edge of the meaning, raise your hand is a thunder and fire resounding through the world!!! In a flash, the thunder fire is rolling away towards the power suppressed by the unparalleled ancestor. It is powerful and invincible!!! "Boom!" In the eyes of everyone, Li Feng''s attack collided with the attack of the unparalleled ancestor. The people of unparalleled Valley wanted to see Li Feng bombed into a pie, but now, their faces suddenly changed, and an unspeakable sense of fear quietly rose from the bottom of their hearts. On the void, there is a terrible shock! Not only did they not break through Li Feng''s moves, but the two forces were directly offset in the void. How is that possible? Wushuang Laozu is a strong man in the blood burning world. Surpass all martial arts and stand on the top of tianwu! Why is it the same as a younger generation? If it''s spread, the reputation of unparalleled ancestor will definitely plummet! "Ling, Ling, Ti Tian, Fu!" A voice full of shock came out of the mouth of the unparalleled ancestor. His eyes shrank in an instant, like seeing a demon, which made his body tremble. "How can you use the power of talent?" "You didn''t step on that floor at all. Why?" Matchless ancestor''s voice with a roar, eyes filled with a blood red meaning. In order to obtain the power of talent, he had worked hard for many winter, spring and summer to reach his present position, but he did not expect that the young man in front of him would have the power of talent before he reached that level. It''s totally unacceptable to him!! It''s even hard to believe that if Li Feng didn''t stand in front of him now and exert his talent, he would definitely be rejected just by hearing about it. But in front of the event, is true, there is no false, gave him an absolute sense of impact!! Spirit talent is also called the power of talent. It''s a kind of power that God gives you. "Wow The matchless Valley crowd''s face changed. "What! Li Feng''s move just now is spirit talent! " "Yes, no wonder the power of that move just now is very similar to the spirit talent of Laozu." "But how could Li Feng cultivate his spiritual talent?" "Spirit talent is not only based on tianwu Dao, but also has spirit pulse in the body!" "Even if a person ascends the peak of tianwu, he will not have a spirit pulse in his body!""So Li Feng This is... " Many strong people''s eyes are full of confusion, and more of them are red eyed. Why, this boy can have spirit talent, not them? If they get this power, who dares to fight in this tianwu continent!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, old man, that''s my master. But you didn''t make it out. That''s your stupid!" Xu Lingtian said with a smile. His voice was free and unrestrained. Looking at them, his eyes were full of deep contempt. And I don''t know whether the voice was sent to the elder of Wushuang valley or the ancestor of Wushuang valley. At this time, they only felt that a huge flame was constantly breaking out in their hearts, and even reached a limit. Once it breaks out, it is hard for heaven and earth to cover its edge. "Boy, I can''t stand it. I want to crush the eyes of these ants!" Full of animal voice, burst out from haw''s mouth, it directly jumped out, the majestic monster swept, eyes with contempt. "Chirp, see how I deal with you..." It''s voice fell, the whole body, such as shells, rushed to an elder in front of the moment, fierce eyes, emitting a Demon power! "See how I suppress you!" The old man was obviously used to being strong. With a roar, he was inspired to the extreme with a layer of horror. In a rage, the fist fell!! The whole space was shaking violently, and it was heard all the time. "With such a little strength, I dare to show my shame. Did your head call you here? It''s killing me! " The latter pupil a cold, disdain of smile way, it didn''t see that distance matchless ancestor gradually ugly face. Chief? Isn''t that him? "Looking for..." Before the word "death" came down, the old man directly widened his eyes and looked at his throat with a sense of despair. On his throat, he has been pierced by the monster in front of him "Bang!" Then the whole body directly fell on the ground, there was a huge pit. "How many elders have died? Don''t you come to accompany them?" When the strong man of Wushuang valley was frightened, a cold voice, like Jiuyou, rippled between the heaven and the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Li Feng''s eyes are full of fun, and his cold voice is like a sorcerer from hell, full of cold and chilling. The whole body is filled with thunder and fire, the light is rippling, full of terrible pressure. His eyes were staring at the old ancestor of Wushuang Valley, who was standing in the air. At this moment, the latter''s face was slightly irritated. Could it be that he could fight against us with his talent? A fool talks about a dream. "Well, well, I''ll see how you show off your power and your ferocity!" Four or five of his own people have died, and Li Feng and others are still living well, so his whole body''s killing intention, like a torrent, keeps pouring out. The whole air became sticky. The matchless Valley crowd''s face changed, and they went in another direction with surprise eyes, giving this area to their ancestors. "Hahaha, if Laozu makes a move, Lifeng will die and die!" "Let''s just wait!" "Let him avenge our brothers!" Cold voice, spit out from the mouth of those still alive elders. They just immersed in the excitement, suddenly, a cold voice with the voice of ridicule. "If you can''t help yourself, you can count on others!" "Is Wushuang valley a group of pustules, or a group of pustules?" "You..." Many elders looked at the carefree Xu Lingtian with anger. The latter said it as if nothing had happened, regardless of their angry eyes. "It''s OK. Let the boy be proud first." "After that Li Feng falls, see if he can laugh!" "By then, cut him to pieces again!" After listening to the voices of the elders, Xu Lingtian didn''t reply. He just drew a mocking smile from the corner of his mouth. An elder was not his enemy. What these people said was just wild talk. He disdained it. And he also believes that Li Feng will not lose. "This, boy..." After seeing Xu Lingtian''s taunt and smile, their faces became even more ugly. He could feel the disdain from Xu Lingtian''s eyes. It makes them break down. But there''s nothing wrong with it. Now they, facing Xu Lingtian and others, are also dead. They are not only the high-level demon king, but also the enchanting girl standing beside them, which gives them a very dangerous feeling. And the degree of danger is even higher than that of Lifeng!! So they didn''t dare to act rashly and suppress the anger in their heart. When Li Feng died, these people would no longer be a threat. They have a cold smile on their lips, and then they don''t stare at Xu Lingtian and others. But cast your eyes on the area of Li Feng and matchless ancestor!! ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The matchless ancestor''s face was flat, and the mighty majesty swept down. He turned into a wave of terror and rolled out towards the sky. He made that kind of low roaring sound, which made people shudder and even fear!!! The whole space is filled with a shocking light. "Unparalleled hands!" Unparalleled ancestor in the void gently a stamp, a majestic pressure, all the spread. The level of martial arts has reached the level of medium level, which is an absolute treasure in tianwu mainland! It''s the Zhenzong martial arts of any clan! Behind the unparalleled ancestor, there is a glow burst out. The light has wiped the spirit of Taoism, but also has ripples, and then the void ripples. "Boom." All of a sudden, people''s eyes trembled, staring at the huge palm formed by the rays. Outside the palm, a circle of light curtain was formed. The elders of Wushuang valley look very happy. It''s the unique martial art of Wushuang valley. With this martial art, it''s hard for Lifeng not to suppress it. They have a sneer on their lips. At this time, Xu Lingtian and other people''s faces were a little ugly. They could feel the horror of the martial arts. Their eyes were all with worried light, looking at Li Feng. The latter look flat, but the eyes, there is a trace of dignified. He can feel the power and horror of this martial art. Sure enough, it''s the skill of a large number of people. It''s full of terrible destructive power with a light touch of this martial art!!! "The power of my seat will be exerted now. You kneel down and beg for mercy, and we will spare you a whole corpse. Otherwise..." Matchless ancestor''s eyes are more and more cold. He raises his eyes and looks down at the latter. Although Li Feng gave him too much shock, for him, the latter still did not reach that level, and would not compare the other side with himself, because it was a shame. He is just a rising star at the top of tianwu. He is just arrogant and arrogant with some talent "So many beeps, dry balls...""Fight if you want!" Li Feng''s face was calm, and his voice was cold. His eyes were staring at the matchless old man, with a terrible light "Well, well, I''ll help you today!" The cold voice roared out in an almost low voice, making the whole space tremble violently, as if there had been a terrible earthquake. "Boom!" One hand down, suppress all. Almost the whole sky, is issued a terrible tearing explosion, a huge palm print from the sky hard down, facing is a surge of storm!! The huge peak was destroyed, the forest was submerged in a terrible force, and then the huge palm appeared in front of Li Feng. It''s about the size of a mountain. The palm of the hand is shining, and it shoots peerless power. "Rub!" Li Feng made a clear sound in his hand, and a sword chant slowly spread between the heaven and the earth. The silver sword in his hand seemed to be covered by a long dragon, and his eyes were gloomy, giving out a roar of dragon chant. "Hiss." All of a sudden, his eyes were golden. "Angry dragon kill!" "Destroy the whole world for me!" Li Feng roared arrogantly that the whole person seemed to be crazy. He stepped directly into the void, one sword after another. Countless dragons intertwined in the heaven and the earth, like the ancient dragon reviving, reappearing the era of dragon Tao. There is no limit to killing. The sword is shining in the sky. The whole sky seems to be shrouded by a huge silver sword, and everything is in a cold, cold and terrible light everywhere. ¡­¡­ Huh? Matchless grandfather''s face sank. He could feel how terrible and ferocious the power from Li Feng''s hands was. Even he didn''t have to admit that he was quite afraid of this martial art. Is it a local martial art? There is no mistake. It must be the local level martial arts. Only that kind of martial arts can produce this kind of power. "Smash it for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 The cold and majestic voice rippled in heaven and earth for a long time. Matchless ancestor''s eyes were cold, and the giant palm turned into a vast space, a large space into a light curtain, broken, and powerful Constantly approaching the front. "Roar!" Several red gold dragons roared, and the meaning of the Dragon suddenly bloomed. In a flash, it submerged the void. Although the big palm had ten thousand feet, Li Feng still didn''t change color. He stood up with a sword, like the God of war. Spiritual power in the body urges "Dong!" The sound of explosion suddenly broke out, a strong smoke completely filled up, the whole earth is a violent roar, never heard. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" "How can Li Feng''s power be so strong?" elder Wushuang Gu''s face turned white. If they were faced with this blow, they would never have stood, or even had already fallen on the spot. This power can even be compared with that kind of transcendent strong man. It''s like ancestor level. But Li Feng''s grade is there, but his strength is so dazzling. Is it because you can''t practice from your mother''s womb It''s a monster. Hum. Seeing the faces of elder Wushuang Gu and others, Su Moyan disdains them very much. In the mainland of Emperor Wu, almost all the 15-year-old warriors are those who burn blood. It can even be said that once the young warriors are born, they will be the ninth generation of tianwu. Here, it is the backwardness of martial arts civilization. An old man who has lived more than a hundred years is in such a state. If it is in their continent, it will be ridiculed!! As for Li Feng and Xu Lingtian, he really looked at each other with new eyes. He made use of the resources of tianwu and became the young god of war. They were also at the top level of Tianjiao! ¡­¡­ On the void, the thick smoke is fleeting. Two figures stand above the void. Li Feng''s face is just a little ugly, and it doesn''t matter. As for matchless ancestor''s sleeve robe, there are sword marks. He couldn''t believe that the boy in front of him touched him with his sword skill. "Shua." Li Feng directly burst out a streamer, and in that streamer, a pill appeared. After taking it, his face turned better, ruddy and incomparable. There was no sign of injury. Well "Li Feng, you are so mean that you take pills!" "Do you still have that shame, shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elders of Wushuang valley look very ugly. They scold angrily. Their eyes are venomous and cruel. "Have you finished?" Li Feng''s insipid opening way. "Well?" "What do you mean?" Another elder growled, his face was very low. "Are you blind? I don''t know whether your ancestors and I are different in age or strength. Your ancestors deceive the younger ones, but you''re mixing up here..." "Besides, I''m very generous. You can also take pills. I don''t care! The problem is you have to have it. " Li Feng''s cold voice rippling between heaven and earth, full of the meaning of killing. "You..." They didn''t have it. Li Feng took the pill for a moment, and then it was back to normal. What they had was ten days, or even half a month, before they could have the effect It can''t be compared with Li Feng. They don''t understand why Li Feng has that magic pill. "I can''t speak." "Then you can die for me!" Li Feng''s cold eyes glanced at the man who had just spoken. His killing intention appeared in his eyes, and his voice fell down. His sword flashed down. In the light of the sword, there was a terrible killing intention. "How do you..." He didn''t expect that Lao Zu was here, Li Feng would dare to kill him!! "How dare you..." Wushuang Laozu roared. Just as he was about to rush out, Li Feng''s sword pierced the elder''s forehead in a twinkling of an eye. A large amount of red and white liquid flowed out of his forehead. Then the breath of life continued to pass, and finally fell directly on the ground, the death was very miserable. "Li Feng, are you going too far!" "How dare you kill the elder of our clan!" The unparalleled ancestor was angry, roaring, hysterical and violent. "You and I fight." "It''s hard to hear animals barking "Kill, kill." "Why do you have a problem!" Li Feng eyebrows pick, eyes flashing light of banter. Boom!! Damn it, asshole The matchless ancestor''s face turns black. Li Feng says that the elder is a dog. What is he? Dog king? This is obviously also a curse. How could he hold back.Dan Hai in the body constantly burst out the spirit power, burning the terrible breath of the blood state, blood thousands of miles, that pair of pupils, burst out the cold meaning of killing. He was really angry, and still furious! The whole sky was exploding violently. The breath from the unparalleled ancestor was even more terrible than before. This was his real strength. "Angry A faint voice came out of his mouth. When you are on your body, you will see a flash of anger. Once this power breaks out, it will be the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Li Feng can feel that this power is the upgraded version of the talent power. His eyes, gradually virtual squint together, eyes streamer flashing. "Old man, are you going to help at last?" Everyone, also can feel, Li Feng that tone gradually began to cold up. Elder wushuanggu no longer dare to talk. I''m afraid that the death of the elder just now will be their end "Master, you should be able to win!" Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng, full of expectation. Because now the unparalleled ancestor gives him a terrible feeling, like a giant, invincible, the whole body is full of power, just like a peerless dragon! "This matchless ancestor is now using the power of talent, but also to the extreme, obviously is the final decisive moment." Su Muyan''s pretty face was also worried, but I don''t know why. When she saw Li Feng standing in the void, her anxiety and uneasiness gradually disappeared. It seems that behind him, he can hold up a sky. This is how she feels. "If you lose, I will not cut him." "It''s not easy for a big prey to appear, but let him take it." "If we lose, we will never give him our prey." Haw said coldly, the tone was full of cold, but Xu Lingtian and his wife could feel the worry in the former''s voice, which was no less than them. What a proud monster? ¡­¡­ In the distance, on a towering mountain, a few cold eyes are watching here, just like fierce beasts crawling in the night, picking people and eating www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Li Feng narrowed his eyes, his eyes were cold, and he took back the sword. He was bathed in a layer of light, with thunder surging all over his body, but also with flame filled, flowing endlessly. The whole person is bathed in double attributes. He''s feeling it. Feel the power of spirit talent. That''s what he once had. Although before, his spirit talent was another ability, now that he has gained new power, he has to fully understand the thunder power. He can feel that the power of thunder and fire contains the ultimate destructive power. Once activated, it will destroy heaven and earth. "Hoo." Slightly took a breath, his eyes suddenly become sharp up, staring at the unparalleled ancestor, cheering like thunder. "Fight This sound is full of fury, also full of domineering, showing the intention of killing. He is Li Feng, also a crazy emperor. He was bullied by the weak sect. How can he not fight back? He wants to uproot the whole seven sects and make them disappear in the long river of history. "Dong!" "Well, as you wish!" The unparalleled ancestor''s eyes were fierce and his face was ferocious. With a wave of his palm, the angry light was like a roaring dragon, which was killed instantly. The sky and the earth burst out the blazing light of waves. Under the gloomy sky, it is very dazzling, full of cold light. Everywhere it goes, it explodes, and countless energy waves roll out. This is the power of talent, and the power it contains can be imagined. I''m afraid the whole clan can feel it. "Kill me!" Li Feng''s whole body was directly furious, and the thunder and fire were surging in his body. In the next moment, he shot out vertically, turned into streamer, and soared to the sky. One punch and one palm all contain the meaning of the road. "Dong!" Unparalleled ancestor''s face was ferocious and twisted, his robe was torn, and his whole body rushed out directly. After the angry light, the big palm was filled with the power of explosion. "Boom!" The voice was loud and harsh. In a flash, Li Feng''s thunder fire fist palm and unparalleled ancestor''s natural power suddenly collided with each other! A strong energy suddenly swept towards each other. "Shua!" Thunder and fire filled the sky and the earth, smoke everywhere. And Li Feng''s eyes are also suddenly trembled, his chest instantly felt a terrible aftereffect, and matchless ancestor''s face is also white, looking at the scene in front of him, I can''t believe that Li Feng''s strength is so strong. Then they flew out. "Cough." Li Feng''s face was cold and pale. He coughed two times, and a drop of blood trickled down. He was full of embarrassment. As for Wushuang Laozu, he was also very uncomfortable. He just felt like he was in a state of turmoil. In that pair of pupils, there is the light of Yin sting. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Just when the crowd was sluggish, the sky and the earth suddenly shook up a cold wind, and the figures stood in the air, with cold eyes. In every human body, there are extremely turbulent waves of terror. Six old monsters are also the ancestors of the six major sects. "Step on..." Under the mountain, suddenly a shadow of Taoist came towards the top of the mountain, and the crowd surged like ants. Among these people, there were many familiar figures. For example, Qin Nu, Qin Feng, Li haoxuan, jianwushuang, Xuexue Yao Everyone looked at the proud Li Feng with shocked eyes, and lost his mind. Before in their eyes mole ant, now has become the character they look up to. This kind of achievement is enough to be proud of the whole tianwu continent. "Here you are." Deep voice, spit out from the mouth of matchless ancestor, the voice is cold and hoarse. "Well." An old man nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that you, an old man, should be so down and out. It''s a rare sight in a thousand years." "Ha ha." Matchless ancestor shook his head indifferently and said, "if you are against this boy, I''m afraid there will be no bones left." The seven great ancestors are all well-known figures. They are the most powerful and the God of war of tianwu. If they can see a person in a state of depression, they will certainly fall into the well. So it''s very common Li Feng''s powerful, has let unparalleled ancestors see. ¡­¡­ "No, things have changed." "The ancestors of the seven sects gather. It will be a fight to the death." As soon as Xu Lingtian''s eyes coagulated, she showed a dignified light. Su Muyan''s face changed at the moment. If his strength was enough to ignore the warrior in front of him, now her strength is greatly reduced, which makes her look rather ugly."If you want to fight, you will fight. I want to kill him." Haw''s mouth showed a trace of bloodthirsty radian, and his eyes looked at the people standing in the sky, glowing red "Boy, did you kill my son?" All of a sudden, a figure leaps up. He is the leader of Haotian sect. His eyes flash over Li Feng''s body. The cold voice rings slowly between heaven and earth "Who is your son?" "There are so many people who should be killed. How can I know about your son?" "It''s not that cats and dogs are dead. I have to remember their names." Li Feng''s pale face showed a slight smile and mockery. "You..." "My son Li Haotian!" Li Zongzhu''s face was ugly and angry. The angry voice almost roared out "Oh..." "I remember, it seems that there was such a man, who forgot what to kill. At that time, the boy''s face was distorted. Anyway, it was very cool!" After listening to Li Feng''s voice, he was in a rage! "Damn you!" "Die for me!" Li Zongzhu roared that he was willing to kill with his fists. Li Haotian is his son who has high hopes. He has a Lingwu battle body and will lead haotianzong to the top in the future. But I didn''t expect to be killed. It made him break down. "Hum." Li Feng gave a cold hum and a blow. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Li Zongzhu gave a scream. His whole body, like a broken kite, was completely thrown out. Hit on the ground, the whole ground suddenly hit a deep hole. "Wow." Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect Li Feng to be so decisive and so strong. He smashed down the leader of the nine peaks of tianwu realm with one blow. How powerful is this. "All that should have come." "It''s time to settle the accounts." Li Feng''s eyes narrowed. With a sneer on his lips, his momentum suddenly changed, and he seemed to want to pierce the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Well?" Everyone was surprised. Li Feng was still dying just now. How could he become so energetic now. Haotianzong''s face was ugly for a while, but he didn''t expect to be cheated by this boy. He motioned in his eyes and asked the elder of haotianzong to see if there was something wrong with Master Li. Damn boy. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to be cruel. ¡­¡­ "It was a good time to watch the play there just now, wasn''t it?" A faint voice, like a bomb, rang out here in an instant. People''s faces changed greatly. Did they find them before Li Feng. It''s an intuition of what. "Ha ha ha ha..." "What a gifted kid "But you don''t think you can escape in front of the powerful people in our blood burning realm..." An old man''s momentum suddenly broke out, and the momentum went straight to the sky, like an ancient god of war, threatening and sweeping. The presence of the younger generation, is also nodded, Li Feng even if strong, it is impossible in front of such a strong lineup, cicada shell. "Ha ha ha." "Run away?" "You think highly of yourself!" "Why should I run away?" Light voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, that pair of eyes full of edge, the corner of the mouth with a smile, so that everyone''s face is a change, do not escape? Is it ready to die. It must be. After all, the most powerful of tianwu came here in person! Only unparalleled ancestor has a feeling that the young man in front of him must have his own way. From the time he fought with him just now, he looked calm and comfortable. He can''t wait to die. The boy has his own pride. ¡­¡­ "Step on it." I saw an old figure appeared in front of Li Feng. It looked like a fierce beast with open tusks. It chose people and ate them, showing its grandeur. "Qin Wantian." Li Feng looks cold and stares at the old man in front of him. A strong sense of killing, the whole world is rippling with a strong sea of killing. Qin Wantian, a man Li Feng wanted to kill, was the first one to look for trouble, and all the brothers of the imperial soul mercenary regiment died miserably in the hands of Qin Zongren. Blood feud is inevitable. This sense of killing has shocked everyone. What a powerful sense of blood killing. How many people have been killed to create this terrible sense of killing. Even the elders who were present were surprised. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t find you when I was sent out by the Japanese seat." "It''s your life." "Now I see when you can be arrogant." Full of cold voice from Qin Wantian''s mouth. "That day, did you get that treasure?" Suddenly, Qin Wantian''s voice slowly spread, cold and ruthless, with domineering! "Treasure?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth starts slowly. Facing Qin Wantian''s eyes, he has no fear. His indifferent voice slowly spits out from his mouth. "What if I get it?" "What?" "You really took it away!" "Now give it to me." "Or die!" Another grandfather''s face was ugly and roared. His whole face was twisted. All the people present remember that the precious light, like stirring the whole heaven and earth, showed its edge!! It''s absolutely amazing. "Ha ha ha ha..." "How can I give you old idiots what I''ve learned? If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!" "Today, I''m going to uproot all the clans in tianwu, and leave none of them!" It is full of cold voice, which spreads between heaven and earth, as if it spreads in every corner of tianwu continent. Even if Li Feng died today, his name will be immortal forever. The young god of war is a powerful fighter. What a record. Never before, never after! ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll meet you today!" An ancestor level strong man stepped out of the air, full of breath, as if containing the power of terror, which seems to be able to blow up the whole world!! Another ancestor, the one who burns blood!! Lin zhanzong! A pair of eyes, appear cold, mouth grinning, just like the old monster, the whole body, show rickets. "My forest war! Lin zhanzong, the ancestor "I live under the door, there are also elders and disciples died, today, I will take your life to sacrifice them!"The domineering voice carries the fury of the wind. At this time, many of Lin zhanzong''s disciples appeared excited and excited. No matter how strong you are, you are just dead. "Boom!" Lin zhanzong''s face is full of fierce, one blow out, accompanied by terrible energy fluctuations, the whole space is rippling with strange waves, even terror. "Wow!" Li Feng''s eyes were cold and the cold streamer was flashing. At that moment, a lot of momentum in his body burst out directly. His eyes are more like a black dragon, with the power of the dragon. It''s like the Dragon King who comes down to the world, and his palm is filled with the light of terror. "Bang." The two palms roared, and there was a terrible light in the sky and the earth, which made people shudder Surging energy storm rolling out!!! People were shocked. Li Feng only retreated about three steps towards the rear, while the ancestor of Nalin zhanzong retreated more than five steps. The latter raised his eyes, full of shock. My fist can pierce the whole earth. Why is there such a big gap between me and him His face was extremely ugly. The people present were not only Lin zhanzong, but also all the seven sects. Today''s opening was a shame to him. "Ha ha." Only the unparalleled ancestor is no longer shocked. He has just been numbed by this scene. If they are going to make Li Feng an ordinary person on the spot, then it must be themselves who suffer the loss. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, with such strength, I''m arrogant, and I don''t know who is arrogant and ignorant." "Today, you, the ancestor of linzhanzong, will never leave safely." The overbearing voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth. His eyes were cold and heartless, with a cold light. He directly jumped out, and his body''s strength bloomed into a frenzied energy wave. One punch through the air. "Hiss." In the void, Li Feng came directly to Lin zhanzong''s father with a cold and heartless smile. "Hum!" Lin zhanzong''s face was cold. With a cold hum, the whole body was swept with prestige. "Kill Kill words fall, kill read so. His fist light is extremely fast, each fist contains a violent energy, void is a violent roar. "Here you are Die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Li Feng looks ordinary, but when Lin zhanzong''s fist is about to blow on his face. "Whew." That pair of pupils suddenly become incomparable terror, such as the arrival of the peerless devil, a slap fan out, a flash of thunder, a flame bloom, there are also terrible dragon chant spread out. With all kinds of visions, Lin zhanzong''s face sank, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. Damn it. Why are you so tough. Isn''t it that I have been entangled with the matchless old guy, and I should have no strength in my body for a long time? But now "Dong!" The surging sound is like a wave, spreading and spreading. All over the world, thousands of lights burst out, like the aurora borealis, full of sanctity and the meaning of killing. "Dare you Just at the moment when Lin zhanzong was thrown out. Spirit talents are rolling out. It''s like an endless spring!! That force is vast and boundless. Many of the nine warriors in the tianwu realm feel a great dignity, which is inviolable! "Go away!" Li Feng''s sleeves and robes are thrown lightly, and he steps forward. On the soles of his feet, he can clearly see the energy fluctuations. Facing Lin zhanzong''s ancestors, Li Feng is not afraid, but his face is dignified. His cold cheering, in this empty weather, slowly rippling, such as peerless crazy king, invincible, look at thousands of strong, that eyes look at Lin zhanzong. The fist light suddenly shot out. At the moment, his fist was wrapped with a heavy meaning of killing, and the whole sky was full of blood red meaning of killing. Everyone can feel a great pressure coming down. It makes them short of breath. "Bang." The earth shakes, the mountain collapses and the earth splits, suddenly rippling and opening. Li Feng''s fists and Lin zhanzong''s fists collide in the void again. At this moment, a huge tornado storm broke out in their fists and rolled away The whole forest was submerged. Bathed in the power of terror, all the trees and vegetation are destroyed. "Sudden." Lin zhanzong''s face turned white. He didn''t bear Li Feng''s overbearing power, so he shot out directly, leaving a trace of blood on his chest It also made him look very ugly. All the ancestors'' faces changed, and their eyes showed fierce light and killing intention. You can''t keep this. One idea, in many ancestors mind ripple. If you can beat back the unparalleled ancestor and win the battle with Lin zhanzong, you can give him a few more months. Who else can match in tianwu. At that time, even if they were in front of Li Feng, they would shake their heads and beg for mercy without any dignity. "Your power..." "It''s not tianwujing jiuzhong, but it can burst out the power of burning blood!" "How on earth did you do it?" Lin zhanzong''s cold voice came out slowly, and his eyes were cold and heartless, emitting the light of Yin sting His face was sickly pale. "Ha ha." "How do you do it, old man? Ben Shao, do you have to tell you if you can''t poop and pee?" "I''m incompetent. Even if I tell you, how about you?" "The root bone has already been formed. I''ll practice it again, but I''ll be in the coffin later!" A faint voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth, and his eyes were cold. His plain words were like a bomb, which instantly aroused thousands of waves Everyone in the room looked ugly. Lao Zu''s strong men are more gloomy. Although there are some of them who are stronger than Lin zhanzong''s, there is no big difference. Isn''t it that they are also scolding them indirectly? As for the younger generation, they all looked at Li Feng with an angry look on their faces. If eyes could kill people, Li Feng would have been dead for thousands of years The people in Wushuang valley are very pale. Their ancestors are humiliated here. Naturally, they are very upset and even ugly. However, they are very helpless, because in the void of the young, now is not enough to provoke them, but they can not reach the realm. The young god of war who can talk with his ancestors. The faces of Qin Nu and others who are hostile to Li Feng are very ugly. The mole ants of that day are no longer what they can provoke. "Damn, how can this product break through so much?" "Don''t you take Dabu pill?" ¡­¡­ "Poof Pooh." Even Su Muyan spread slowly with a light laugh. His smiling face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Li Feng''s words were too spicy. Her beautiful eyes looked at Li Feng, with a burst of absence.It seems that even if the strong of the whole world comes down, it won''t make his calm face full of waves. "Ha ha ha." "I like that." Haw said with an arrogant smile, with sharp eyes. The bloodthirsty feeling burst out, and its inner agitation became stronger and stronger. I really want to fight with those old monsters. Now is not the time. When it really comes to that time, it has to fight in all directions!!! Xu Lingtian''s eyes are also excited. ¡­¡­ "Click." Lin zhanzong''s face was blue and white. His face was very ugly. The fist suddenly burst out knuckle sound, eyes staring at the Li Feng, low and hoarse voice roared out in a roaring way. "Aren''t you afraid?" "There are seven great ancestors and dozens of elders on the scene, all of them together. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a mole ant slaughtered by everyone." "I''m afraid. I have a hair ball to use!" "What''s more, except for a few of you, all the others are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. What''s your fear?" Light voice full of overbearing, spit out from Li Feng''s mouth, the eyes with all the light swept down, make all the people''s faces changed greatly. The elder level of the strong, are iron blue face, a face angry signs. Li Feng described them as mole ants. How could they accept them. "Li Feng, you''ve gone too far!" There was an elder roaring out with a great idea of killing. His eyes were very angry "I''m not convinced." Li Feng''s indifferent mouth and indifferent eyes. "Otherwise, you can choose the elder you think is the strongest and fight with my apprentice." "If I win, I''ll take back what I said and apologize to you. What do you think?" A faint voice came out of his mouth. Only the clear and domineering voice reverberates in the whole world. Confident and proud. ¡­¡­ Apart from matchless ancestors, the other seven are all frowning. I don''t understand why the latter has such self-confidence!!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "What do you think?" Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, his eyes with a trace of provocative eyes looking at the seven ancestors, the latter suddenly fell into silence. They don''t want to be so troublesome "Laozu, we want to correct our name, and please Laozu do it!" "Yes, Laozu, we don''t want to be rubbish!" "Please help me!" The voices of many elders on the scene were overwhelming, resounding all over the world This also makes the seven elders look a little ugly. They look at Li Feng coldly. "OK, we promise!" Haotianzong said in a deep voice. His voice said again, "I''ll see what tricks you''ll play." "I agree." Baihua Valley is a beautiful young woman, but everyone knows that the young woman in front of her is over 50 years old. She just took a pill to keep her beautiful, but her organs are still aging. Then the other five ancestors agreed After all, there are so many strong people on the scene. They don''t believe Li Feng will play any tricks. Moreover, when they heard Li Feng''s words just now, their hearts were full of nameless fire "Dong!" At this moment, a burly man suddenly shot up, his eyes with rampant, bloodthirsty fighting spirit, his eyes full of cold. Fall on the ground, immediately filled with a crack. "Fierce bear!" "It''s the man! Cold blooded and merciless, the whole person is like an angry wild animal. Few people dare to fight for its edge! " Everyone''s eyes on the scene suddenly shine, it seems to have seen the end of Li Feng''s Apprentice''s fall. Fierce bear, in zongmen area, it''s famous! He is a real fierce beast in human form. His clan is Haotian clan. He is the elder in charge of slaughtering. He is also the only elder in charge of slaughtering in the seven sects! "Well." When he saw the fierce bear appear, his face was very satisfied. As long as there was the fierce bear, Li Feng''s apprentice was a hairball. "Well?" Unparalleled ancestors frown. Li Feng''s apprentice is Xu Lingtian. He has seen the latter''s fighting power. It''s really powerful. If you compare it with the fierce bear, who will win or lose will be a bit unpredictable. "Oh?" "Interesting." Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed, with a playful smile. If it''s a strong opponent, the better. "Lingtian!" Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth. "Boom!" A low explosion suddenly rang out. Xu Lingtian turned into a streamer and came to the bear. When you look carefully, Xu Lingtian''s figure is much smaller than that of the bear. The fierce bear in front of Xu Lingtian was like a giant. The breath rolled out with cold and violent momentum "Is that him?" Indifferent voice from the mouth of the bear spit out, face no sad no happy, lift eyes looking at Li Feng, the latter faint smile, nodded. "Since you are his apprentice, don''t blame me for being cruel." At this time, the bear gazed at Xu Lingtian. His low and cold voice was like a fierce animal, which sent out the meaning of cold. Suddenly, the air was rippling with a cold frost!! "I''m cruel and cruel. Why can''t I go to heaven?" "Let''s see who''s more ruthless!" Xu Lingtian''s rebellious voice suddenly rang out, his eyes filled with bright fighting spirit, and his body immediately exuded the blue light. He was like a king, invincible. Body momentum, suddenly burst up!!! Tianwujing nine heavy medium term! When Qin Nu and others see Xu Lingtian''s strength, their hearts tremble again, and their faces become a little ugly. Li Feng abnormal also just, this Xu Lingtian''s strength, also like eating doping, soaring so fast!! They are all masters of the younger generation. But now, they just feel that the title is so ironic. There are also some people who have a feeling at the bottom of their heart that it is wrong to be the enemy of Li Feng, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ "It''s like a shock!" A cold cry, suddenly resounded, saw the bear, like a shadow suddenly rushed to Xu Lingtian, the momentum like facing the real monster. Xu Lingtian has no fear in his eyes. He knows that Li Feng is testing him, or an opportunity to fight with a real strong man. He will live up to Li Feng''s intention. "Dong!" All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian trampled down toward the ground. With a surge of momentum, his body rolled out and filled the sky and the earth, prompting the roar of heaven and earth.In addition, it will not destroy the astronomical phenomena. He only felt that the aura in his body was like a rainbow, thick and incomparable, and he stepped up wisely with heavy steps. The fist light suddenly swept out. Carrying a vast wave. "Get out of here!" The bear roared, and the evil spirit rolled out of his body. His fists were so powerful that he directly opened Xu Lingtian''s defense and hit the latter''s chest heavily, which changed his face, vomited blood and flew out. "Wow." Everyone present at this time is pleasantly surprised!!! In particular, the elder level figures took a breath of cold air, but gave them a face completely. They wanted to see Li Feng''s expression now. "Well." They are disappointed, Li Feng''s expression, is still smile, self-conscious. There are no worries. It makes them curse at the bottom of their hearts. Just a little bit of worry. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going? Li Feng I''m afraid. Your apprentice won''t be able to take the second move, or you''ll give up. " Lin zhanzong joked. Has been ridiculed by Li Feng, now finally caught the opportunity, how can he let it go!!! "Hum, fierce bear, it''s called fierce beast in human form. If you don''t stop in time, I''m afraid your apprentice will go back to the West." The ancestor of haotianzong opened with a cold voice. There was a subtle killing light in his eyes He hated Li Feng to the extreme. He not only killed the most precious disciple of their clan, but also beat the leader of Haotian clan in front of him. This has made him have a great intention to kill. You a word I a language, did not let Li Feng change color, the next moment his voice slowly spread and open. "Is it really good to draw a conclusion so soon?" That voice is very calm, make everyone''s facial expression one eye, together brush brush of the eyes again project in the martial field. ¡­¡­ "Hang!" The voice of the fierce bear rings again. At the moment, his voice contains the extreme meaning of killing. His eyes look at Xu Lingtian, full of cold! In a flash, his arm was miraculously twisted. It''s like a blade. It''s murderous! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 With the power of killing, Xu Lingtian''s pale face showed a trace of dignity. But he won''t just give up. In the eyes of the public, his whole body is a moment of bone explosion sound, the skin wriggling, his eyes fierce incomparable, with blood hegemony. "Boom!" The whole ground sagged in an instant. He is crazy to activate the spirit power in his body, martial arts skills and martial formula. The whole person turns into a crazy devil. Looking at the bear, he is full of terror!! "Kill A word fell, and his whole body, like a shell, flew out in an instant The light of the fist is like shuttle, the aura is rolling, and the power of the ninth medium stage of tianwu realm is constantly breaking out. With the sound of "Dong", the two forces suddenly collided, a terrible explosion suddenly spread, and everyone''s ears heard a terrible buzz. It made my ears ache. "Poof." Xu Lingtian''s fists suddenly burst out with blood. His face did not change, and he immediately met him. On him, a force of terror grew stronger and stronger, even more terrible This is the real meaning of the nuhai universe. It''s like the waves, when they rush to the rocks, they can break out huge waves. This is where the nuhai universe comes from. It''s a martial art evolved from nature. "Well?" Violent bear''s face sank, and a bad feeling in his heart became more and more obvious. He had an ugly expression on his face. The attack in his hand never stopped, and his strength was strengthened deliberately. He was ready to kill the boy in front of him, but he suddenly found that the boy''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. And constantly beyond the self. What the hell is going on? "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong." The huge noise shook the sky, the head-on Xu Lingtian constantly launched a fierce attack, one punch and another, one punch is heavier than the other!! He can''t bear it. "Before you told me to go away, now I tell you..." "You don''t have that qualification yet." Voice down, Xu Lingtian figure is very vigorous jump out, the whole person''s fist like a hammer, palm like a peerless sword, constantly brandish. The space suddenly gives out a hissing sound. Fierce bear''s face is rather ugly. He is a peerless evil spirit. How can he be defeated like this? This is his shame, and his strength is more powerful than Xu Lingtian''s. At the end of the day, will you lose? ¡­¡­ "Why? What''s the matter with the man who is known as the sharp weapon of killing and felling being defeated one by one? " "No, my Lord, how could it be suppressed!" Many of haotianzong''s disciples look ugly. They are very clear about the strength of the fierce bear. It can be said that in the clan, no one can suppress it except the ancestor. Even the patriarch can''t suppress it. So the reputation of the fierce bear in the clan can be described as thunderous. Although low-key, but no one underestimated the bear. This is also the reason why haotianzong became the first major sect. At the moment, the faces of the seven ancestors also became ugly. How could "Roar." The fierce bear roared, his fist swung again, and his killing intention was terrible. "Exterminate the world This is a martial art created by him. It is comparable to the first martial art of the world. It is extremely fierce. But this kind of martial art can only be practiced by such crazy martial artists as his fierce bear. Although this kind of martial art is powerful, it has the danger of killing the enemy 100 times and damaging the enemy 3000 times. "War!" The crazy fighting spirit is constantly rising, Xu Lingtian''s cheering is like thunder, and his fist contains the ultimate fierce meaning. No fear of anything, crazy blast, like thunder. In the face of the bear''s overall strike, I don''t know why, there seems to be a more terrible monster in his body. It is full of a surging force rolling. "Well?" "How?" Violent bear''s face changed greatly. He was very sensitive to the smell of danger. After feeling the power in Xu Lingtian''s body, a strong sense of crisis suddenly spread and spread, and the power of killing and cutting was completely submerged in Xu Lingtian''s fist. It''s like turning into residue!!! "Bang!" Xu Lingtian''s fist is overwhelming, directly hit the bear''s face, the fist contains power, it can be imagined that the cold face has been distorted. Just as he wanted to fight back again, the cold voice was like a hymn of death. "If you want to fight again, are you qualified?" Dong. Arm, a surge of power into the palm, in an instant, a majestic force directly out."Rub." In the eyes of everyone, the body of the bear, like a shell, was smashed by Xu Lingtian. After landing, he vomited blood directly, his face was pale, and it was hard to see the extreme. "I''m Xu Lingtian. I''m not a mole ant to be slaughtered." "If you want to fight, just come, I''ll accompany you!" His eyes swept at all the people present, especially Qin Nu, who had been stagnating for the longest time. When the latter saw Xu Lingtian with a disdainful smile on his lips, he was furious. ¡­¡­ "Lost." "I lost." The seven elders'' faces were very ugly. They looked at Li Feng, full of shock. The latter''s face was as calm as before, as if they had known the result of the battle. Why He will be so confident!! What''s more, the fierce bear, as a sharp weapon to kill, was pale in the hands of a young man. What''s the face and prestige of their clan?? "Oh, I''m sorry, I said that you are the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but it''s my fault." In the void, Li Feng looks at the crowd and says sincerely that his eyes are not fake. He really apologizes to the other party. It shouldn''t be. According to Li Feng''s character, I don''t think I will apologize to them!!! And Xu Lingtian won, too. There''s no need to apologize. "Well." The faces of the seven great ancestors also have the meaning of astonishment. They look at Li Feng with astonishment. When they finish apologizing, the corners of his mouth slowly outline out. His eyes have the meaning of contempt. The cold voice is particularly harsh in the silent world. "It''s impolite to say that you''re shrimp soldiers and crab generals!" "So you''re not even as good as shrimp soldiers and crab generals." "It''s a piece of shit!" ¡­¡­ "Boom!" All the people were furious, and their faces turned red. Looking at Li Feng, they were all full of hatred. Say they''re shit. This is a big irony, so that their fists are unconsciously clenched up. They knew that Lifeng dogs couldn''t spit out ivory. Li Feng looks calm and doesn''t care at all. Their faces are as proud as the emperors in the world! "Boy, it''s over!" Suddenly, a cold voice, with the intention of killing, wandered between the heaven and the earth, murderous!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Dong!" A figure holding a crutch, stepping out, heavy steps, rippling between heaven and earth, such as bells and drums, boundless! I saw an old man in a gray brown robe appeared in front of Li Feng. His eyes were old and calm, but Li Feng could clearly feel the cold light in his eyes. The crutch is very strange. It seems that it is made of special materials. You can feel the tremendous power of the crutch. In the place that the old man touched, a word clearly entered Li Feng''s eyes. Xuan! "The ancestor of Xuanmen sect?" Li Feng asked with some uncertainty. "Hahaha, it''s true. I didn''t expect that you still have some eyesight!" Xuanmenzong''s voice was very cold, which made people tremble at the bottom of their heart. ¡­¡­ "Laozu!" In the crowd, a slender figure, staring at the old figure, a burst of excitement, when he looked at Li Feng, his eyes were strangely cold. "Li Feng, damn you!" ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Light voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, not sad not happy. "I''ve made a scene, and I''ve had a fight. Are you going to die?" Light voice from the mouth of Xuanmen ancestor spit out, that eye inside, burst out frightening kill idea!!! "Yes "Li Feng, you fought hard. You not only killed the first-class disciples of our seven sects, but also killed the elders in your hands. Do you think you should pay the price?" The ancestor of the great axe sect spoke slowly. Behind a huge axe, filled with the meaning of killing! "Time to go!" Qin Wantian spat out a sharp light in his eyes. "Oh "Are you going to join us?" Li Feng face not sad not happy, light voice, with a mocking expression, looking at a few people. Even if the ancestors of the seven sects go together, he has a way to be invincible. But on the contrary, the seven sects will be uprooted!!! "Dong!" Emperor haotianzong''s momentum is rising. His tiger eyes are staring at Li Feng. In his eyes, he bursts out a fierce light!! Big foot instantly stamped, heaven and earth pressure intertwined, terror energy fluctuations, rolling between heaven and earth, just like the God of evil!! "Just leave you. We don''t want to waste any more time with you!" "Let''s fight together and suppress it!" Haotian ancestor looked at the other six ancestors and said. They don''t want to play with Li Feng any more. One ancestor can''t do it, so the seven ancestors go together. Let Li Feng pay for what he has done! "Shua!" Suddenly a black shadow appeared beside Li Feng. His eyes were filled with the meaning of killing, and his mouth was bloodthirsty. It''s not haw. Who is it! It''s the favorite fight and fight of the tuntian clan. When it heard that it was going to fight, it was naturally excited. And he also wants to use this thorough promotion demon emperor!! "Roar!" Full of roaring sound, such as the most ferocious beast, resounding through heaven and earth. This scene makes the faces of several great ancestors suddenly change, but the high-level demon king can break out the power of the demon emperor, which is undoubtedly a trouble for them "Animal, do it now, I can''t wait to kill you!" "If you don''t understand, you should be killed!" Qin Wantian''s eyes were cold. He looked at the chirp and said in a voice. He did not understand why such a terrible monster would accompany Li Feng. You know, monsters are different from human beings. They treat human beings as mole ants "Hum, old man, I can''t stand it any longer. I''m going to kill all the people today!" In response to Qin Wantian''s voice is extremely overbearing. "Well, well, I will kill you today!" "It''s just a high-level demon king. If you don''t join the emperor, don''t be afraid!" The whole world is filled with a smell of gunpowder, the battle is imminent!! ¡­¡­ "Wow, it looks like they''re going to fight." "Li Feng''s strength is just nine levels of tianwu realm, plus a high-level demon king. Facing the seven ancestors, it''s still impossible to win!" "Where does his confidence come from?" A graceful and beautiful woman, looking at Li Feng, her eyes are shining. Her voice murmured, and no one heard it. "If you dare to offend Laozu, it''s OK to kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many of the present young people are inclined to the seven great ancestors, no one is optimistic about Li Feng, and their position is there! At this time, Li Feng''s voice resounded again.Sending out the meaning of cold forest, the whole world is trembling. "If you want to fight, then fight!" That kind of voice is clearly very confident in themselves, a mere tianwu nine heavy martial arts, what to fear. "Dong!" "The chaos of the great axe!" The first martial arts of the earth level contains the ultimate light. Where you pass, the world is turbulent. The eyes of the ancestor of the great axe sect were full of horror. "Wow." He came to Li Feng with a huge axe. "Ha ha ha." Li Feng mouth slowly hook out a radian, the eyes with edge, arrogant voice from the mouth spit out. "Before, you said, want treasure!" "Ha ha, now Ben Shao, I''ll show you!" All eyebrows suddenly pick, a bad premonition from the bottom of my heart. "Old man, it''s your turn..." "Shua!" As soon as the voice fell, a golden brush burst out. Swing back and forth between heaven and earth, sweeping down with the peerless power "What is that?" "Is that the treasure of the day?" "What a powerful pressure!" "It''s definitely a heavenly level artifact!" After the seven ancestors felt the pressure, they lost their voice, and then their eyes became crazy and greedy. If you get this treasure, who is their opponent in the world!! The golden light broke out and the streamer was bright. I saw Li Feng''s mouth murmuring. I didn''t know what he was talking about. All of a sudden, the eyes of the ancestor of the great axe clan suddenly shrunk, and his great axe was The golden brush blocked it. "Dong." There was an explosion, which rang out directly. A mighty force swept out. "Dong Dong..." The ancestor of the great axe sect''s face changed dramatically, and he directly stepped back dozens of steps. After he stopped, his eyes were full of horror. It''s terrible. ¡­¡­ "Hiss." All of them took a breath of air-conditioning, and countless people looked at the ancestor of the great axe clan who was retreating from the sky. Shock in my heart is like an avalanche! The ancestor of the great axe sect was defeated. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it!! Compared with before, the ancestor of linzhanzong and the ancestor of Tomahawk lost faster. Everyone thinks that the golden brush is Li Feng''s card, but he has a stronger card "Hiss, hiss." The emperor''s pen is rotating, which is filled with light golden meaning, and the bright golden light, such as gold foil powder, falls down. Li Feng looks at some greedy old guys with an air of self-confidence, and his mouth turns a trace of sarcasm. "Who''s next?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 It''s not very loud, but it''s very domineering. It resounds all over the world, which makes the present generation feel a little short of breath. Today, the seven sects are all planted in the hands of Li Feng? ¡­¡­ "Well, even if you have this kind of treasure, it''s not enough to deal with us!" "And if you are not wrong, it is obviously very difficult to motivate this treasure according to your strength." "So you are not qualified to bluff us." The voice of hegemony comes from the mouths of the elders. Their faces were all filled with pride. For them, it must be very hard for a terrifying spirit like Li Feng to stir it up. The spirit weapon itself is very powerful. It must be very powerful when it is urged! Therefore, they believe that Li Feng''s spirit tools can frighten them, but not threaten them "So now you give this imperial pen to me. I can let bygones be bygones." An ancestor''s eyes are full of greed. He looks at the emperor''s pen floating in the void and speaks out. "This seat is the same. As long as you hand him in, you can forget all the previous things. Even in tianwu, you have a place in Lifeng!" An old ancestor also raised his sleeve robe furiously and said in a cool voice. Everyone present was shocked. The benefits of Laozu to Lifeng are obviously very rich. What an honor it is to be under one person and above ten thousand people in tianwu. All people want, it is them who stand aloof. "Hum, fool, do you think my master will care about this day?" Hearing this, Xu Lingtian showed his disdain. "Oh?" "Yes." Li Feng''s mouth is playful, his eyes are indifferent, and his eyes are cold. These old guys think of him as someone. Can tianwu mainland compare with the imperial pen? Moreover, even if he became the king of tianwu, he didn''t have the slightest feeling. Because his heart is not here!! The corners of his mouth slowly outlined a faint smile. "Shua!" "The emperor''s pen! Give me an explosion! " "The emperor shakes the sky!" Li Feng opened his mouth, and the cold voice came out of his mouth. At this time, the faces of the ancestors all changed, and an inexplicable terror suddenly came out of the emperor''s pen!! In a flash, a terrible virtual shadow condensed out. The shadow is vague and high. It''s like the king of war standing in heaven and earth. "Roar." With a roar, a powerful streamer directly shoots out from the virtual shadow brain. Where every streamer passes, there are cracks, and above the cracks, there are flames and stars. Just streamer is carrying such a terrible power, so if this streamer blows on their bodies, what degree will it be!! "Withdraw!" The faces of many ancestors changed and they scolded each other. It''s going in all directions. However, they underestimated the power of the emperor''s pen. Just as they dispersed, the corners of Li Feng''s mouth suddenly split. The smile seemed solemn. "Bang..." "Bang, bang, bang, bang" suddenly, those streamers turned under the eyes of people''s surprise, and the target they were facing was themselves!!! "What''s going on?" "No way!" "This artifact will be associated with this power." All the ancestors roared with grief and indignation. Then they roared one after another, displaying the martial arts of the ground level, rolling out the majestic spirit, crushing the world with the power of terror!!! At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly sank. There are countless threats. "Dong!" With the sound of powerful sinking, everyone''s face turned pale, because in the void, the ancestors were all shaken out, and their eyes were filled with horror. Fortunately, there are martial arts skills that will weaken the power, otherwise it will probably fall between the heaven and the earth. "Boy, you''ve done such a wonderful job!" The voice full of forest coldness spits out from Qin Wantian''s mouth. His face is very black and looks very terrible and ferocious. "So good?" "Old man, everyone present is qualified to say, and you are the least qualified to say." Li Feng''s brow wrinkled, and a fury suddenly swept out. "Do you remember killing a mercenary regiment in the wasteland a few months ago?" Qin Wantian''s face was very ugly. His eyebrows wrinkled and his pupils suddenly shrank. He said in a cold voice, "is it you who absorbed the ancient pulse?"Strong intention to kill suddenly spread out from Qin Wantian''s body. Originally, Gu Mai had already become him, but in the end, it turned out to be nothing, which made him angry. In the end, he chose to destroy the ant like mercenary regiment!! "Ha ha, there is no mistake." Li Feng looks cold, light voice spit out again. "And I have a lot to do with the mercenary regiment. You dare to destroy him." "Why can''t the mole ant mercenary regiment be destroyed?" The overbearing voice came from Qin Wantian''s mouth. In front of Qin Zong, such weak forces are not qualified to be his vassal forces. "If the ancestors of the founder of the mercenary regiment were here, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think so." Li Feng said playfully. The ancestor of Li Shenying, the founder of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, was Li Baixuan, the invincible emperor. If that guy was here, would these old men dare to be so rampant? I''m afraid I''ll have to pee. "Who is it?" Qin Wantian frowned. "You are not qualified to know." Li Feng is unparalleled. "Ancient pulse!" "Mr. Qin, you have done these things behind our back." "You are so mean." All the ancestors naturally understand the value of the ancient pulse. They look at Qin Wantian and are full of anger. The latter knows that things can''t be wrapped up, so they shout at the moment. "You have to understand that the ancient pulse of this seat did not get, but by this boy to seize the opportunity." "When I got there, it was already in ruins." "I didn''t get any benefit at all!" Although very unhappy, but now still left the hostility to Qin Wantian. ¡­¡­ "Ma Dan''s, Mo Mo haw''s, when is it Wang''s turn to come on stage?" "You''ve robbed so much of the scenery, it''s time for you to be the king!" The uncomfortable voice was spitting out from haw''s mouth, and its eyes were glowing and full of fighting spirit. "Ha ha ha!" "In a minute, you''ll have a part in it!" Li Feng is full of arrogant voice, this moment is very clear into everyone''s ears. The seven great grandfathers are very angry!! "Li Feng, damn you!" "If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!" "This is where you buried your bones today!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Buried bones?" "It''s up to you?" "Haw, you can do it!" "Fight as much as you can!" With Li Feng''s voice falling, haw suddenly soared to the sky, and the weak body burst out of the brilliance, which is the absolute light of evil spirit!! The world is so big that I am the only one! "Roar!" A roar came out of his mouth! "Good courage!" "I''ll deal with this monster. Go and kill that boy!" The voice of Senran, the ancestor of Xuanmen sect, suddenly rang out. His eyes were full of light, very cold and Senran!! "Well!" The other six ancestors nodded and looked at Li Feng, full of violence. With a loud bang, since the moment came, appeared in front of Li Feng, everyone''s body is full of detached combat power. Just an eye light, all contain great prestige. Li Feng''s face calmed down, and now his strength was not enough to urge the emperor''s pen again. With a wave of the palm of your hand, the emperor''s pen went straight back to the heaven and earth ring! "Hahaha, boy, there is no move now, isn''t the power not enough to activate the spirit weapon!" "Ha ha ha. It''s time to settle the accounts. " Mori Leng''s voice came out from the mouths of the ancestors, and the whole space was suddenly shaken. "It seems that Li Feng is going to be at a loss. Now, the ancestors will kill Li Feng mercilessly!" "If you dare to challenge the seven sects, it''s not far from death." "Did he really do that?" Ice and snow Yao with complex eyes to the void Li Feng, that eyes full of light streamer. Although he was not very familiar with Li Feng, when she was fighting with him, the latter seemed to be indifferent. Even in the face of absolute crisis, he was in control. now looks as like as two peas. At the bottom of my heart, there is a voice saying that even if the seven ancestors join hands, the Li Feng will be cut off one by one. Ridiculous as it is "What to do." Xu Lingtian was anxious in his heart, and his eyes were full of worry. "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK." Suddenly a beautiful figure slowly appeared beside him, indifferent voice spit out from his mouth. Three thousand green silk hanging in the waist, that pair of eyes, appears dignified. Su Muyan believes that the miracle will happen. "Well." ¡­¡­ "Then fight!" Arrogant voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, cold momentum, like the awakening of the peerless dragon in general, arrogant king. "Dong!" A shadow of a person stepped out like a gust of wind. Strong power, the eyes full of cold, a fist awn, instant burst heaven and earth. The old man in front of him is the ancestor of emperor haotianzong. His strength is amazing. The light of his fist is incomparable!! "Kill the tornado!" Forest voice from his mouth spit out, in an instant, rolling wind surging, heaven and earth suddenly sank. "Well?" Li Feng''s face changed, just to resist, but the strength of haotianzong is not small. That force contains the ultimate explosive force, directly hit the latter''s chest, spit out blood, the body directly burst out Like a shell, it hit the opposite cliff in an instant!! "Boom!" The opposite cliff suddenly broke out a loud bang, a majestic mushroom cloud suddenly formed, rippling out slowly in the world "Hum, boy, without that peerless weapon, you are just a mole ant, and you dare to fight with our ancestors." The overbearing voice from the mouth of emperor haotianzong spits out, the eyes are all over the world, with a peerless awe. "Ha ha ha, it''s Li Feng. It''s just a fake. In front of the real strong, there''s no way to do it." "It''s just the artifact." "Now, dare you shout?" "I really don''t know. How could the seven sects be destroyed? It''s a cold joke to be uprooted. " Many young people began to speak in a tone full of banter. Before, they were worried, but now it seems that they are really redundant. As for the elder, he is more angry. "No way!" "Master, you are defeated?" Xu Lingtian looked at the cliff in a confused way, full of shock. In his eyes, Li Feng is unbeaten, but now "Don''t worry, I believe Li Feng will be OK." Su Muyan relieved.But if you look carefully, the latter''s eyes, there is a cold intention to kill. The fists could not help clasping together. It can be seen that she did not believe what she said. Because the power of haotianzong was so terrible just now, even the powerful Lifeng could not compete for its edge. "Well, you can''t stand still!" "That kid is dying, you are still crazy here!" Xuanmenzong''s face was cold. He stared at haw in front of him, and his voice came out of his mouth "Ha ha, old man, you look down on him too much." "He can''t stop here." Confident, overbearing voice from chirp. That voice is obviously to make Xuanmen ancestor for one Leng, don''t understand each other from where of self-confidence. How can you stand up even though you have suffered that kind of attack. His smile was full of ridicule. Just as he was about to ridicule, a loud explosion suddenly broke out. "Well?" "That''s..." Hearing the sound, the ancestor of Xuanmen sect cast his eyes away. On the opposite cliff, a figure stands there, with a sense of pure gold. The whole world is full of explosive destructive power. "Roar!" Vaguely, behind the figure, a huge dragon is slowly surging. The low sound of the dragon''s chant, resounding from all over the world, an invisible pressure, swept up in an instant. The whole world is shaking. "No!" "How can he stand up!" "It shouldn''t be." Haotianzong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of confusion. How can Li Feng be safe in front of the absolute power. But All the ancestors were shocked, and their throats were wriggling with saliva. Li Feng didn''t get hurt, but on the contrary, they all felt a terrible pressure from Li Feng and rolled towards them. Where does this power come from? Why, that weak body, will have this kind of power!!! It''s impossible! "Shifu is OK!" Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan all laughed. ¡­¡­ "Shua." The light of red gold is surging, forming a huge road of red gold between heaven and earth. Li Feng is extremely aggressive. Every step he takes in the world contains the ultimate power of destruction. Shua. A strong force streamed out. "Next, is it time to bear this little thunder?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Next, is it time to bear this little thunder?" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. In an instant, thunder clouds came into the world with the power of destroying the world. At this moment, Li Feng was like a dragon king in the world, overlooking the weak mole ants. That look is indifferent incomparably! "Hum, dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of me and see how I can suppress you!" Qin Wantian came out in a flash, with a fierce momentum, which turned into a brilliant light and suddenly spread. A huge roar! The void makes a trembling sound!! "Roar!" Qin Wantian''s huge hand fell directly from the sky, sending out a simple air. In an instant, the sky and the earth became dark. "Hum!" Li Feng''s eyes are rippling with thunder, showing his disdain. All of a sudden, the rolling spirit burst out! With a wave of his big hand, there was a flash of dragon light, and a huge dragon head condensed into heaven and earth. There are ferocious and terrifying fangs. On the fangs, there is a cold light coming out. It''s as if it''s the essence. Heaven and earth suddenly sank. Everyone can clearly feel, a great momentum rolling! There, it''s like the reappearance of the real dragon, showing the supreme power of the dragon. In the eyes of the people, Li Feng''s thunder palms collided with Qin Wantian''s huge palms. In an instant, the tornado burst out. Heaven and earth form a huge crack in the eyes of all people. There is a dazzling dark light burst out. "Step on..." Qin Wantian''s face changed greatly, and his pupils shrank. On the void, he suddenly retreated several steps behind him. Looking up at Li Feng, he was full of horror. With a husky, low voice, out of his mouth. "It''s not your power!" "Dong!" As soon as the soles of Li Feng''s feet step on the void, a mighty wave suddenly rolls out His face is very cold, with a playful voice slowly spit out. "Old man, you''re blind. It''s not my power. Is it your power? Are you shocked by your own power?" "You''re not up to standard, are you?" "You..." Listening to the undisguised irony, Qin Wantian''s face was furious, but he had nothing to do. Now Li Feng gave him a very dangerous feeling. That danger is above all else!! It''s even more terrifying than the strong at the top of the burning blood realm. But Li Feng didn''t break out this power just now, so where does this power come from? That''s why he said that. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" Many ancestors came to Qin Wantian and asked. "Very strong." Qin Wantian''s face is hard to see the extreme. "Hiss." His voice made all the people present take a breath of cold air. Qin Wantian is the ancestor of Qin Zong. He is full of cultivation and hegemony, and can be called king. What he said is very strong. What is the concept. Their eyes look to Li Feng one after another, that surprised eye son, had already become fear!!! "Shua!" Haw raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, then jumped out. When xuanmenzong was stunned, his figure turned into a streamer and rushed out directly. "Evil animal, dare to..." As soon as Xuanmen''s ancestors reacted, they wanted to reach up. In a flash, the thunder came out, but the latter didn''t care about it at all, and his face was cold. "How dare you call me a beast, you''ve pissed me off!" "Hiss, hiss." The power of the beast is inviolable. It directly broke the defense of the ancestor of Xuanmen sect. "Sudden." "Damn it." Xuanmenzong''s face changed and he was extremely ugly. In a flash, he was shocked by haw''s powerful force and went out for tens of meters. His face was very blue, and his eyes looked at haw, full of resentment and hatred. A high-level demon king can burst out the power of the demon emperor. This is simply impossible. "Sudden!" The next moment, haw''s body suddenly disappeared in the void, only to hear the sound of the void. "Damn, this beast..." The ancestor of Xuanmen sect, with his crutch in his hand, poked out toward heaven and earth "Shock me!" In the voice, with the spirit of terror rolling out, the sound of thunder howling, spread all over the world!!! "Dong!" A powerful voice came out.Haw''s paw, full of fighting, collided tightly with the crutch "This crutch is forged from the hardest black iron. It depends on you..." "Click." The ancestor of Xuanmen sect looked at haw with a sneering expression and said in a cold voice. But the next moment, his face suddenly froze. Because his most proud crutch broke, which directly overturned his understanding. This monster, how can it have such domineering power!!!! "What did you want to say?" Haw laughed sarcastically, then the soles of his feet suddenly burst, and the palms of his hands met him. The vast beast power crawled down and came down with a terrible force. "Dong!" Xuanmenzong''s face sank and his chest was attacked instantly. The whole person, like a broken kite, flew out under the shock of people''s eyes. Fall on the earth!!! ¡­¡­ "Wow "What? How could the ancestor of Xuanmen sect be defeated? " "And still defeated in the hands of a high-level demon king!" "Is this a dream?" Everyone was in an uproar, their eyes filled with horror When they looked at the high haw again, there was a burst of fear in their eyes. "Ma Dan''s, cool!" When Xu Lingtian saw this, he couldn''t help feeling great. Then, there was a kind of terrible wave in his body, which was born in his body. When he raised his eyes, the ancient light burst out of his eyes. There seems to be The spirit of war burst out. ¡­¡­ "This,," the faces of the ancestors became more ugly. In the twinkling of an eye, an old ancestor has been defeated. It''s embarrassing for them. Then haw fell on Li Feng''s side, the latter nodded, light voice with infinite pressure, spit out from the mouth. "Well done." "Next, do you go together or one by one?" Boom!! This remark shocked the whole audience. Not only the ancestors, but also the younger generation, all looked at the young man in front of them with a look of horror. His words are very plain, but contain a very strong self-confidence. Li Feng of course has his self-confidence. Now he is burning four Dragon forces, and has the power of burning blood, even the ability to surpass it. If we don''t fight at this time, when will we fight. "Ha ha, hurry up, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet..." A bloodthirsty voice came out of haw''s mouth. A strong sense of killing filled the whole battlefield, ready to go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Boom!" All over the world, there was a terrible explosion!! The faces of many ancestors became gloomy and cold. "Dong!" "Let''s go together and suppress it!" Haotianzong''s face was cold and he said, and his voice made several people nod. The current situation, can not tolerate a dozen one, in that case, the loss is too heavy!! "Hehe, shall we go together?" Haw''s pupil, rippling out a strange wave, then a roar, heaven and earth suddenly change. A huge light curtain formed and projected all of them into the huge light curtain. "What''s this?" "You are..." An ancestor''s face is cold, staring at haw, he always feels that there is a bad premonition, quietly diffuse. "Well, it''s just a little trick!" "The formation of this light curtain can make the whole tianwu continent appreciate the posture of your ancestors." "You say, what is the skill of my king?" Haw with a smile toward a few big ancestors slowly said. What! All the ancestors clapped in their hearts. His face became very ugly. If it was spread out, their face would be damaged at most. However, the live broadcast made them become manic. "Beast, take out the light curtain, or it will make you look good!" The emperor roared. "Hum, once the light curtain is formed, it will take a day and a night to eliminate it unless our king falls." Hearing Qin Wantian''s words, haw spoke slowly. "What, good, good, that''s what you said." Qin Zong''s face is very ugly, full of cold voice from his mouth, the mighty killing idea instantly swept up. "Mr. Qin, is it really good to be so angry?" "Let''s go together, then come on!" Li Feng''s overbearing voice, like the eulogy of hell, swam out slowly. The whole world is filled with layers of cold frost, which is frightening. It was like a real dragon looking down on them, breathing and blowing towards them. The fear in his heart was constantly diffused, which made his whole body tremble. Li Feng long hair shawl, pupil, rippling with red awn. "Dong!" The soles of his feet suddenly stamped in the void, and a terrible wave filled the air around him. The ripples are very clear and clear. The fluctuation of the formation of the Taoist spirit pattern directly set off, which made several ancestors retreat. That terrible momentum is unstoppable, like the most terrible force in the world. ¡­¡­ "Before, except Qin Zong, I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you!" "But you''ve been pushing me!" "I''m a disciple of the sect. I don''t have the spirit of the sect. I''ve been bullying all the time. I''m a disciple of the sect." "If it wasn''t for you, they would be a ball of wool!" Li Feng looks arrogant, the eyes swept out, a strong pressure suddenly spread. At this moment, Li Feng was like a king who was invincible. Even Su Muyan''s beautiful eyes are also shining. I don''t know what kind of storm this kind of arrogance can set off in Diwu. "You..." "Damn it..." All the ancestors look very blue. ¡­¡­ The sky and the earth light curtain, the image projection mainland each region. "Is that Li Feng?" "This..." "He''s grown up to that level!" Li family in Weicheng, the kingdom of Qin. Many young people look at the light curtain of heaven and earth with frightened eyes, and their faces are pale. Li Canghai, Li Sen, and even Li Zhan are all looking at the proud young man with a face of fear. At the moment, he is no longer the young man of that day. Now the status is extraordinary. There is a strong bitterness in my heart. If Li Feng and his son were not expelled that day, the Li family might even be above the clan. Become the first family in mainland China!! "Yes, Feng Shao?" Weicheng, on a broad road, a graceful woman looks at the light of the sky with joy This person is Wan''er, the head of the city of fighters. Without Li Feng, there would be no Wan''er today. When she saw the teenager she had not seen for a year, her heart was excited. But then came a really thick bitter. He''s so good that he Ah.Wan''er shakes her head and completely suppresses her inner thoughts. She stares at the young god of war who confronts with the patriarch of zongmen. There are concerns. "Damn, these old monsters, it''s shameless to fight one out of six." "Oh, no, there seems to be one person missing?" "Isn''t it the seven great ancestors? There is no ancestor left. " The crowd rose with the sound of confusion. How could they expect that the ancestor of Xuanmen sect had been defeated long ago. With this time, the whole tianwu continent has the same image, and everyone has put down their work. On both sides of the road, staring at the light curtain. What Li Feng said just now made them feel excited and enthusiastic. In another area, above the towering city wall, a slender figure is bowing and archery, suddenly a light curtain is formed When he saw the distorted light curtain, his face changed obviously. "Father With a roar, several figures appeared on the wall. If Li Feng was here, he would recognize these people. They are Li Rongxuan, Li Shenying, ye Xuelian and Li Cang At the moment, several people''s eyes are staring at the empty image. With a look of surprise! "That''s Li Feng "Yes, I didn''t expect that now he has grown to that level." Li Shenying said dryly. "Yes, this guy''s talent is similar to that of a demon. I can''t match him at all." Li Rongxuan sighed. Countless people, countless conversations, resounded through tianwu, shocked people. Most people don''t know who this teenager is and why he has such a powerful force "Today, one of the few things Ben has done is to uproot you to let you know what is beyond heaven and beyond people..." The cold cheers spit out from Li Feng''s mouth, his voice becomes hoarse. "What a big tone!" Before Lin zhanzong had finished his words, he saw a figure as fast as a ghost, which appeared in front of the former in an instant, with a blow as fast as lightning. "Bang!" The loud noise hit, Lin zhanzong''s body directly fell on the ground, and his eyes were protruding. He obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to be so decisive. "If you want to fight, you can fight. What do you want to do "Girl!" Li Feng looked at Lin zhanzong''s ancestor indifferently, and his indifferent voice rang out slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Hum, arrogance!" "If I don''t kill you today, I''m in vain!" Sen Leng''s voice spits out from Qin Wantian''s mouth, and the whole space is shaking violently. It''s awe inspiring!! A terrible sense of killing swept across the sky in an instant. It was like a real sense of killing, which dyed the whole sky blood red, just like purgatory in the world. It was very cold and terrible. All the disciples were pale and shaking. All of the ancestors broke out a tremendous momentum, and the world was torn apart. Li Feng''s arrogance has completely angered them. Now they have forgotten that haw has formed a huge light curtain in this area, projecting images to every corner of tianwu continent Now they are completely angry, and put those things directly behind them. As for the ancestor of Xuanmen sect, because haw''s power was so overbearing and terrible, he didn''t slow down now. He was surrounded by the elders below and was afraid of Li Feng''s sneak attack But they thought that even if they stopped them, they would not be able to stop the latter Lin zhanzong''s grandfather gritted his teeth, and Li Feng''s attack did not give him a fatal blow. He directly jumped up and reappeared in the void, even more murderous in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The overwhelming force is in the air, and the destructive momentum is suddenly diffused, the thunder clouds are diffused, and the power of talent is blooming. The world is in a turbid state, like the end of the world. All the people who are watching in tianwu are terrified. Even through the light curtain, you can feel the power of destroying heaven and earth. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian''s body is also bursting with a bright light, and his eyes are like the cold eyes of the winter, invincible. "Moyan, you wait here, I want to fight too!" "The blood in the body has been boiling for a long time!" He looked at Su Muyan and said in a voice. Su Muyan nodded with a bitter smile. Now she can''t help. If once touched the seal, her fate will be very miserable. I can only pray here for Li Feng and others to come back safely!! Then the whole body turned into streamer and appeared beside Li Feng. "Master, Ling Tian will fight!" There was no fluctuation in his voice, only indifference. "Well, if you lose, leave immediately." Li Feng can naturally feel the terrible war spirit in Xu Ling''s celestial body, which may burst out at any time and shatter the whole heaven and earth. The first characteristic of a warrior with tiannu shenti is that he is warlike!! "Boom!" Suddenly, the ancestor of Baihua Valley turned into a beautiful light and burst out directly. On the orchid finger, there is a bright light. "The finger of a hundred flowers!" As soon as the words came out, the whole space suddenly appeared the sound of breaking through the air. The light on the orchid finger suddenly burst out and turned into streamer penetrating all the space. It seems that any object in heaven and earth can be smashed in this streamer. The eyes filled with evil spirit, even with a graceful posture, can not hide the ugly heart, an attack is the strongest fighting force!!! "Die for me!" The voice of indifference constantly spread and spread, in the world for a long time. "One and a half feet into the coffin of the old woman, but also want to let this less death!" "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Li Feng''s cold voice with a cold tone slowly spread and open. With one blow, the sky and the earth suddenly sank, and the Dragon light was bright. It was like a ferocious giant dragon that broke off its shackles and went up directly. "Roar." After the Long Yin, a huge tusk is directly displayed, which directly devours the streamer. "Dong!" The next moment, the fist light did not dissipate, directly rushed to the ancestor of Baihua valley. "Damn it Baihuagu''s face sank and she was about to fight back, but the light of the fist was so fast that it made her look ugly. "Dong!" "Give me a break!" At this time, the unparalleled ancestor''s face sank, and a terrible force suddenly came out, directly towards the Dragon light. With a bang, the Dragon light suddenly broke and turned into powder. This did not hurt the ancestor of Baihua valley. It''s a critical time. Losing one person will cause instability "Thank you very much." The ancestor of Baihua Valley looked at Wushuang and said with gratitude in her eyes. If there had been no Wushuang, she would have lost the battle just like the ancestor of Xuanmen sect. Then she looked at the proud Li Feng with hatred in her eyes. "Quick fight, quick decision!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, his whole body was like a demon dragon, stepping out in an instant, and the whole world was making a violent roar.It makes everyone''s face change. I didn''t expect Li Feng to attack first, which was unexpected. "Kill Qin Wantian''s face sank, and his killing intention was vertical and horizontal. He directly filled the air, palmed his claws, explored the void, and directly waved down the bottom of it!!! Countless cracks, suddenly formed!! "Dong!" Li Feng''s fists collided with Qin Wantian''s tightly. The former''s face is indifferent, with all the light, only to see him cold hum, fist instant relay, rolling toward Qin Wantian. "Well?" "This is..." The latter''s face sank, his eyebrows trembled, and his body suddenly retreated. In that fist, he could feel a terrible force approaching him. A voice from the bottom of his heart told him to dare to retreat. "What''s the matter?" Emperor haotianzong looked at Qin Wantian with a dignified face, and even the latter was scared away. This terrible fighting power made emperor haotianzong''s brow pick, which was not a good omen. Why? Li Feng''s strength has soared to a new level What''s going on?? He had never heard of such a strange thing. "I don''t know. Just now, I felt a crisis, so it''s instinct." Although some ugly, but in order to be able to kill Li Feng, he had to tell a few people. "What!" "It''s such a thing!" "Just once, these two times, three times..." ¡­¡­ "Kill The sound of a clamour that gathered the intention of killing was like a tsunami. The body of Lin zhanzong''s grandfather was like a hundred feet, moving towards Li Feng and others. A closer look, his attack trajectory, it seems that some wonderful. No. His target is Xu Lingtian. Lin zhanzong was defeated by Li Feng before. Now he wants to kill Xu Lingtian! Lin zhanzong''s forefather resounded with a deep sneer, and a terrible force was directly swept out. "Die for me!" Xu Lingtian looks calm, spits out a disdainful voice, slowly rippling in the void, lasting for a long time. "If you can''t beat me, my master, you''ll cut me!" "I really don''t think that Xu Lingtian is a soft persimmon." Boom!! There was a loud noise. Xu Lingtian''s body radiates a bright light, and his whole body is green and blue, just like an ancient god of war waking up, the heaven and earth are all making a sharp roaring sound!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Dong!" Xu Lingtian''s slender body has an ancient wave, and the light from his eyes is like streamer, emitting peerless God''s awn!!! "Well?" "Good guy." Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Lingtian with a trace of radian, which was gratifying. No doubt, Xu Lingtian completely activated the God body of tiannu. As soon as the heaven and the earth sank, the roaring sound was like the sky roaring and angry. His eyes were sharp, and he came out with the peerless power. The sea of anger and the sky would burst out. "Dong!" Go straight through the void. In the eyes of Lin zhanzong''s grandfather, he was surprised. "Hum, how can a warrior who is just in the middle of the nineties of tianwu realm compete with me!" He gave a cold hum, and the overbearing momentum was matched down. The heavy fist and Xu Lingtian''s heavy boom collided with each other, and the sky and earth suddenly sent out a fierce bombing sound, which was heard all the time. "What!" Lin zhanzong''s face changed greatly. The two powerful aftershocks rolled out on both sides. As the aftershocks rolled, they both stepped back behind each other. Lin zhanzong''s grandfather is OK, but he has only stepped back five steps. As for Xu Lingtian, he went back about ten steps. The latter''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t have any injuries. His eyes were calm and firm, and he didn''t have any timidity even in the face of Lin zhanzong. "Damn it!" Lin zhanzong''s grandfather saw this and couldn''t help swearing. As a warrior in the early stage of blood burning realm, facing Xu Lingtian in the middle of the ninth stage of tianwu realm, he didn''t kill him, which is a great shame to him. He was also puzzled at the bottom of his heart. Why is Li Feng''s Apprentice so strong. Even his attack could be resisted. Although he was injured, but his strength, is also extremely overbearing, tough. It is impossible for any warrior to block his power!! ¡­¡­ "Wow Everyone present at this time was shocked. Although Xu Lingtian had shocked them before, now the shock has directly become a shock, and he can bear the divine power of Lin zhanzong''s ancestors. This is not something anyone can stop. And he is also a person with nine martial arts in tianwu realm. Their eyes were full of horror. Qin Nu and others look ugly. Tianwu continent, Xu family of Qin Kingdom. "Lingtian!" An old man in a white robe, with excited eyes looking at the light curtain of the sky, eyes filled with surprise, did not expect a few months later, his grandson has become so powerful!! Xu Aoyun''s face was also glowing with joy, and his clenched fist was shaking. "Master Xu, master Xu, master Xu..." The thunder like shouts of the Xu family resounded through the kingdom of Qin. Even passers-by looked at the Xu family with awe. Although the Qin Kingdom lost the rule of the emperor, the people of the whole Qin Kingdom seemed to have reached a consensus that the Xu family was the new emperor of the Qin Kingdom. Although they didn''t admit it, everyone respected and awed the Xu family. And all this is because of the young man beside him. On the other side of the area, a graceful figure, staring at the young man''s great power, could not help but shed tears of regret. This girl is just the cloud floating. Xu Lingtian''s lover in the past. Originally, there was Xu Lingtian standing beside her, but now all this is because of the betrayal of that day, and does not belong to her. What''s the use of regret. Then, with a sad smile, she walked into the distance, no longer arrogant Now Xu Lingtian is what she looks up to!! New country. Yuan family. "Li Feng, you..." A beautiful figure in your robe is standing on the wall of the yuan family, looking at the slender figure with worried eyes. She didn''t expect that Li Feng really confronted the seven sects. Now she really wants to go there and cheer for Li Feng. But "Don''t worry, he''ll be OK!" All of a sudden, an old voice resounded slowly, and a figure appeared beside yuan Suxin. This man is yuan Huanxian, the ancestor of the yuan family. His eyes with dignified looking at the world''s light curtain, eyes flashing strange light. "Well, it''s going to be OK." ¡­¡­ In the world, people confront each other. Li Feng''s face slightly changed, he can feel the burning dragon power of him, can''t keep this state for a long time, must quickly solve the problem.His face sank slightly. "Shua!" A silver sword appeared in his hand instantly. On the silver sword, there was a dragon shadow. "That''s enough. It''s time for the main dish!" Li Feng''s eyes are flashing crazy, the power in his body is constantly passing, he must be in a certain period of time, the ancestors of heavy damage, otherwise, he will fall into crisis. His face was cold, and a strong sense of killing suddenly broke out. The world was full of blood, and the strong killing opportunities filled the air. At this moment, the world was oppressed. "Anger, dragon, kill!" A low, hoarse voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth. "Roar!" With his voice down, it seems that there is a dragon bow down in the world, with fierce red eyes, just like a great demon, no one found. All the demons and beasts in tianwu land are crawling down at this moment, and their eyes are full of Yu City and worship. Dragon, the supreme beast! Who dares to invade, and Li Feng is a dragon warrior. The turbulent energy in his body seems to wake up to a dragon. The whole tianwu is at this moment, terrified!! The most terrible and powerful dragon martial art is the dragon power. "This is..." "Why Maybe... " "So strong!" "This feeling even reaches the level of the middle class of the earth level!" "Grass, how can this boy have such excellent martial arts skills?" All the ancestors'' faces changed greatly, and a sense of crisis suddenly filled their hearts. With a look of fear in their eyes, they swept to Li Feng and gritted their teeth. "Hum." "A bunch of dog things that depend on the old to sell the old." Haw looked at many ancestors with disdain. When he heard the former''s words, the latter''s face showed a cold expression. If Li Feng didn''t use his martial arts to threaten them. They will tear this guy alive "Shua!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face was indifferent, and his sword suddenly waved towards the void. A violent force, fighting towards the heaven and earth, like a ferocious dragon in general, sweeping the vast power of the dragon. In this breath, the faces of all the ancestors are pale, not to mention the many younger generation who are scared and shivering below them!!! "Dong!" There was a loud noise. "Damn it All the ancestors scolded each other secretly. In an instant, powerful martial arts skills burst out. "The great spirit will last forever!" "Fury "Su Zhi capture and kill!" "Army rage!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 The six great ancestors, the most powerful and rampant outbreak. The power of terror scattered around, and the void, like a calm lake, was rippling "Today, I will execute you on the spot!" "Don''t be wild!" The ancestor of haotianzong was just like the old king of war. He swept towards Lifeng with his arrogant eyes and crazy fluctuation. With the fall of his roaring voice, the explosive power of the six great ancestors blew out directly, and the whole world made that harsh sound. "Roar." Li Feng''s face is indifferent and his eyes have been smeared with the meaning of Xu dignified. The strength in his hand suddenly sank. "Dong!" The two most powerful forces of heaven and earth suddenly collide with each other. The wind roars and bursts out with harsh wind "Step on it." Li Feng''s face sank, and then he took two steps backward. The six great ancestors all stepped back five steps, or even more than six steps. This scene immediately startled all the people present, and their faces were full of horror. He is so powerful!!! No one found that Li Feng was tired. If he relaxed all his strength at the moment, it would be death waiting for him. "Since there is no move, then you can die!" Li Feng is indifferent. In my eyes, the murderer shot, stepped out, and the cold voice spread slowly He suddenly raised his silver sword and pointed to the strong. At the moment, he was almost to the limit. He had to speed up the time. "Shua!" The sword was filled with cold, so that all the ancestors could not help but take a breath. Then several people''s facial expression changed a few times, that Mou son takes the ruthless meaning. It''s like making another decision. This scene made Li Feng''s heart sink, and a sense of uneasiness came out slowly "Li Feng, you really surprised me!" "But you don''t think that''s the way to win." Lin zhanzong had a bloodstain on his chest. His face was pale. Looking at Li Feng, he was full of cold. His whole face was twisted. Li Feng hurt him to be humiliated, and now he wants the other party to decide for himself immediately. But it''s impossible. Only that one can really kill Li Feng!! "Lifeng, the next is hell..." Many ancestors said in unison, a stream of blood filled, rippling out, the whole sky was shaking. At the bottom of the Xuanmen sect, although the ancestor suffered serious internal injuries, his eyes jumped and burst out a strange light when he saw this scene. "Looks like we''re going to do that!" His whole body is also floating with blood. ¡­¡­ Blood gas permeated the earth, and a wave of terror swept up in an instant. When Li Feng felt the breath, his heart could not help shaking. "Lock the sky forever, start up!" The sound of forest resounds slowly, as if it is pulling a certain force. The whole earth is bursting out with a peerless sound. "Click, click." The sound of metal collision rang out. "Dong!" Around the earth, there are countless eyes, each of which contains the power of terrible array!!! And the power of each array is rolling out with the energy of destroying heaven and earth. "Array?" Li Feng''s face became dignified, looking at the array eyes constantly appearing around, his voice flatly spit out!! And if his feeling is right, this array will reach level 5! "Hum, Li Feng child!" "You''re right. This is the five level primary array, the eternal sky lock array!" "It''s an array made by the ancestors of the seven great sects. It has seven eyes. If it''s started, the seven great ancestors must recite the spiritual formula given by the ancestors at the same time." "If not, this array will not start at all!" "Today, you make me angry. I''ll let you have a taste of this eternal sky lock array!"!!! Qin Wantian''s face became ferocious and ugly. In order to kill Li Feng, we must start this terrible battle!! Even if Li Feng no matter how Tongtian, also can''t resist! But it will be a pity. Take this array to deal with Li Feng!! Level 5 primary array, eternal sky lock array? Li Feng was enlightened. No wonder this array made him feel very dangerous. It turns out to be a five level array "Well, I''m afraid!" "This is the end of being the enemy of zongmen!" Haotianzong''s face was cold. He looked at Li Feng and gave out Jie''s sneer.The whole world is rippling with cold feeling!! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The mountain collapses and the world sinks. A terrible wind broke out, smashing a large void. The seven eyes of the array are opposite to each other. They seem to feel something. They are roaring through the air "Ha ha ha." "Seven sects? I''m still a strong man at the level of Laozu. I have to use this kind of killing move to deal with me. " "It seems that they are all old trash!" "If this is spread, I''m afraid the seven sects will leave a stain in the long history." "OK, now that the level five array is out, I''m serious too!" Li Feng''s cold and playful voice rippled in the world for a long time. All the young people in the room were pale. Hearing Li Feng''s words, they chose to be silent. Because they also feel that Lao Zu is a bit deceiving. The faces of the ancestors were also very blue, and their eyes were red. If they can deal with Li Feng, will they still use this five level array? Especially now Li Feng, the turbulent energy in his body, is filled with terrible meaning. If you don''t start the array, you can''t deal with Li Feng at all. ¡­¡­ "If you want to break the level five array, do you have that ability now?" Overbearing cold voice slowly resounded. Li Feng heard the sound, did not speak, but the corner of his mouth set off a radian, that radian is full of cold, also has a very strong self-confidence. Although it''s hard, he''s not incapable of breaking through "Chula la." There are countless chains coming out of the ground, like a python or a serpent, shooting towards the sky and the earth On that chain, Li Feng can feel the meaning of cold forest!! "Lock the sky array forever, even this heaven and earth, can be locked, you still want to get out of trouble, crazy people say dreams!" Qin Wantian said coldly "Can heaven and earth be locked?" Li Feng mouth with fun, and then his face became very cold, cold eyes, full of terrible fluctuations. The spirit of war soared to the sky, as if the Dragon had broken the shackles. The glare of the eyes shot out. "What about locking up heaven and earth?" "Then I''ll break the day and shatter the land!" "Who dares to trap me!" The voice showed the king''s spirit, like the king of war, heaven and earth were shaking at the moment Li Feng''s bold words, Li Feng''s momentum, the whole tianwu is full up!! "How could..." "With such momentum?" Not only all the people in tianwu, but also the seven ancestors feel that in front of them, they are not a junior, but a transcendent strongman!!! "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong" with Li Feng as the center, terrible soul waves suddenly broke out in all directions His eyes, burst out of the light filled with terror. Low voice, with the ancient meaning, slowly spread out in this area. "The dragon and the elephant are broken!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "The dragon and the elephant are broken!" ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The ancient sound of explosion was born suddenly, filled with the wave of power In Li Feng''s eyes, it seems that there are two shadows beating. They are dragon and elephant! Suddenly, a roaring voice roared between heaven and earth. It was a terrible dragon, and a battle elephant that seemed to come from hell. It''s cold and terrifying. The second most important thing is the true soul skill. More terror than the first. It''s also very hard to perform. Because of this duality, the power of the soul must reach level 6. Before, he had urged it, but it was useless. Now the crisis, had to force a call!! The power of the terrifying soul, like a turbulent River, rolls out in an instant. "Hiss!" The huge chain is coming to Li Feng and others. "Ma Dan''s, Ben Wang, fight today." Haw eyes flashing bloodthirsty light, just about to step out with Xu Lingtian, Li Feng''s insipid voice slowly spread out, there is no doubt!! "Come back! Let me break it In the face of the five level array, even the high-level demon king''s haw, or the God body of tiannu, Xu Lingtian has no way to deal with it. If the realm of the two is higher, the destruction of the five level array is more than enough. But now, in the face of crisis, we can''t allow any mistakes. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Void is accompanied by terrible fluctuations. Li Feng appears in front of haw and Xu Lingtian. Long hair fluttering, the eyes exude the light of arrogance, invincible. His temperament is like a peerless emperor, the whole person is in high spirits, full of overbearing spirit. ¡­¡­ "I don''t believe that he can break the eternal sky lock formation!" "I''m just a younger generation with a little tricks. If I break this battle, I''m really in vain!" "Hum, don''t worry. It''s a great array drawn by our ancestors. It not only contains the power of destroying heaven and earth, but also contains the essence and blood blessing. It''s even more powerful. It can''t be broken just by its momentum." "I like to crush such a peerless arrogance and let him know that it''s the biggest mistake in his life to be the enemy of zongmen." The ancestors look cold, face ferocious, emitting a cold light, staring at the emperor like Li Feng, cold voice. Even if they die, they don''t believe that Li Feng will break the eternal sky lock. After all, that''s their most powerful card "Wow, so strong!" "Is that Li Feng''s real strength?" "My God, is he really only fifteen?" "So young, can achieve that kind of realm, is there a transcendent strong behind him?" "No way. If they had, they would have helped. " "But not now, obviously on their own." "And I don''t need any resources, it''s all on my own..." The seven patriarchal clans are like a tide of people. The descendants of patriarchal clans raise their eyes and look at them. There is a deep and complicated meaning in their eyes. Especially Qin Nu, Qin Feng and others, they are the people who have the most contact with Li Feng. Before the Li Feng, is so weak, mole ant also. Now he stands in the world, and they can only look up to him. I think That''s the ultimate evil. There are also women in Baihua Valley, who cast their adoring eyes on the proud young figure. It seems to forget that the figure is the enemy of their seven sects. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Li Feng''s eyes are cold and heartless. With one blow, he smashes the whole body like a dragon. He is full of fury. And where he had been, he could not bear it. The fierce wind broke. It is like a war elephant breaking the sky, showing the peerless power. There are seven eyes in the eternal lock sky array, each of which contains the power of the ultimate soul, especially the chain, which is indestructible and can''t be avoided. This kind of great array is also introduced in the records of the array. There is also a way to break the array. Only one eye can be destroyed. The other six eyes will lose their balance. At that time, the whole big formation will be paralyzed and become a dead formation. Now he has to break the wind!! Fight!!! Then there was a loud explosion The whole sky trembled under people''s eyes The powerful energy fluctuates, Li Feng''s face is cold. If you carefully observe the latter''s eyes, there is a trace of blood light. Although he urged the Dragon elephant to break, but in his body, he burned the dragon power.So the whole person is overloaded. His fist banged on the chain, and the cold feeling spread all over his body along the false spirit pulse, even closer to his dragon Dan. It''s the most important place for the dragon warrior. Once it''s damaged, its strength will be greatly reduced or even abandoned. Damn it. "Roar!" All of a sudden, there was a roar of dragons in my body, and the power of the array close to the Dragon pill suddenly dissipated. Li Feng''s feet, towards the back of the void suddenly a step, eyes is cold. The strength of the fist suddenly increased. With a long roar, in the eyes of the people, the chain flew out directly. "Nu long Sha!" The roar is like thunder, and the sword is in full bloom. One sword can break ten thousand methods. His body, like a shell, instantly appeared before the chain. A sword fell with the trend, and a huge crack appeared in the world. "Rub." "Kaka kaka..." "What, the chain broke?" An unspeakable fear permeated the faces of the ancestors. They can''t believe that Li Feng still has the power to resist in front of the five echelon formation, and even smashes the chain "Ha ha ha ha, old dog!" "In my opinion, it''s just an earthworm lock array!!" Haw said with a wild smile, although his voice was wild and uninhibited, there was still a layer of dignified meaning in his eyes. It can feel that Lifeng is very hard Ma Dan''s, these old guys, if our king reaches the realm of demon emperor, just five levels of array, what''s the fear. All this comes from the weakness of strength. ¡­¡­ "Well, short sighted." "Do you think this is the real power of the eternal sky lock?" Suddenly, the ancestor of haotianzong with a cold smile, eyes, there is a fierce light. You know, it''s a five level array. It''s really powerful. It hasn''t really burst out yet. "What?" "That''s not all of it." "How is that possible?" Xu Lingtian and haw''s faces changed wildly. At this moment, their faces were extremely ugly. When I raised my eyes again, I saw countless light blades falling from the sky, in all directions, dense, forming a natural prison, blocking Lifeng whole person in it!! There is no way to advance and no way to retreat. It''s a real blockade "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you know the power of the eternal sky lock formation..." Qin Wantian seems to like to see a few people''s faces, can''t help joking. "Damn it Haw, Xu Lingtian smell speech, the eyes are burst out of terror to kill! The real terror is from Starting now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 The light of destruction bursts from the array. The sky is tinged with red, just like the Yuan Dynasty in the last century. The whole tianwu continent can feel a surge of terrible pressure. In a certain area, natural and man-made disasters have taken place. And all of this comes from the five level array, the eternal lock sky array. The energy fluctuation absorbed by the latter is very huge. If the enemy is not eradicated in time, it is very likely that the energy resources of the whole tianwu continent will fade from this "Buzz, buzz!" With the sound of buzzing and rolling, the light blade shoots at Li Feng, carrying the power of destroying the world. "Bad." As soon as Li Feng''s face changed, he suddenly waved his sword. The light of the sword shot vertically, destroying all the light blades of the whole world. However, there are still some fish who have missed the net, cut their skin, and dyed his whole robe with blood red color. His face became more and more low. If it goes on like this, the situation is not good. The power in the body is also gradually fading. He looks like a move. Now he has to remove one eye as soon as possible. His eyes are sweeping. There are two eyes in front of him. And if you look carefully, these two eyes have no protection. "Kill Li Feng had a decision in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate any more. At once, kill the gods and kill the Buddhas! His actions are like telling that there is no place in the world where he can be trapped. Even heaven and earth can''t hold him back. At this time, he seems to kill, but in fact, he has a purpose, which is the array eye in front of him. "Hiss." Another scar swept out, blood dripping on the ground, so that Su Muyan and others are very worried. The latter''s fists are clenched at the moment, he does not know what Li Feng is doing, in the eyes of outsiders, Li Feng and fratricidal at this time. There is no rules. Haw and Xu Lingtian''s eyes are also full of confusion, but they are more worried. They don''t understand the array and what Li Feng is doing. But at the bottom of their heart, they really believe that Li Feng is not killing. There must be some reason for him to do so, but they don''t know the reason "Ha ha ha ha, did you give up?" "If you rush like this, you''ll die with a stick of incense!" "Make you arrogant, make you crazy..." "Ha ha ha..." The elders have crazy faces, laughing hysterically The whole space is a huge roar. "Li Feng, as long as you kneel down, I can walk around you..." "There''s only one chance!" Qin Wantian''s cold voice slowly resounded in this space area with fun. At this moment, he seemed to regain his momentum again. He looked at Li Feng, full of cold. Even if Li Feng finally knelt down to beg for mercy, he would not let him go He wants the whole tianwu continent to see Li Feng''s fawning and begging. In that way, his heart will be very cool. His face was cold at the moment He believes Li Feng will choose to kneel down and apologize. He can''t make fun of his own life Qin Wantian''s words also made the corners of the mouth of all the ancestors on the scene gently tilt up, looking at Li Feng with a sense of forest. Obviously, they all think Li Feng will choose to kneel down and apologize. But they were disappointed. Li Feng had his pride. Even if he was broken to pieces, he would not ask the enemy for mercy. His cold voice came out slowly "The people who ask for mercy have not been born yet." "Who are you?" "Old dog at most!" Boom!!! Chiguoguo''s sarcastic voice made the space silent. The faces of the ancestors were stunned, then sank, and the cold, murderous voice slowly spewed out. "Well, well, boy, you really deserve to die!!" "This seat, let you know that you will pay for your words and deeds!" "Up!" With the intention of killing, he spat out from Qin Wantian''s mouth, and then several people burst into the air. The ancestors came to haw and Xu Lingtian, and another appeared in front of Su Muyan. Several people look cold, with the intention of killing and cruel "Dong!" An old ancestor stepped out of the air, broke the air with one punch, and went to kill Xu Lingtian Gong. The powerful force twisted a large space, and the cold voice came from the old ancestor''s mouth "If you want to blame your master, it''s Li Feng." "Here you are Die "Hum!" "In this life, the wisest choice I''ll make is to be my master''s apprentice!""If I die, I''m ashamed of my master''s teaching." "So are you qualified to let me die?" The same arrogance, the same hegemony, the whole sky is a fierce tremor. Xu Lingtian''s whole body exudes the fluctuation of colored glaze, and his whole body seems to have soared in a circle. His whole body is filled with the fluctuation of palpitations, which is shocking and shocking. Is this really a warrior in the middle of tianwu kingdom? "Dong!" With a huge roar, Xu Lingtian''s momentum soared again, reaching the ninth stage of tianwu realm, and his strength improved again. He opened and closed his eyes, opened and closed the thunder light, and broke the method with his fist light. He collided with the old ancestor fiercely, making a violent roar "Poof." In the eyes of everyone shocked, Xu Lingtian stepped back a few steps to stop. He was pale and colorless. Although he broke through just now, he still felt a sense of powerlessness in the face of Lao Zu''s power. Clenching teeth, unyielding eyes. "Are you good?" "Even though I broke through in the battle, I can still bear my punch..." The ancestor looked at Xu Lingtian with a sense of Senran, and his mouth was still cold and invincible "Not bad?" "In my opinion, as long as you retreat, you will lose." "There is no good word in my dictionary." Xu Lingtian said coldly. "Wow." The ancestor of haotianzong went towards haw. He pressed his huge hand down toward it, which made him feel cold Li Feng is trapped in the array. Of course, they have to take the initiative to break it one by one. "Well. Get out of my way! " Brilliant, demon awn bloom, direct stab to the emperor haotianzong, make the latter face change, toward the back burst away. Sure enough, this monster is the worst to deal with. ¡­¡­ "Little girl, if you leave that boy, I will take you as my disciple." The ancestor of Baihua valley was satisfied with Su Muyan. Temperament out of dust, light water show, out of water hibiscus. They didn''t notice Li Feng, who was trapped in the eternal lock sky array. His eyes became cold and his killing intention was rampant!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Just you..." "Qualified?" A faint voice, like a yellow warbler, came from Su Mu''s mouth. Her beautiful eyes, emitting a cold light. In front of Baihua Valley, it''s just burning blood. I want to take her as an apprentice. If it''s spread there, it will definitely be laughed mad. She Su Mu smoke''s natural appearance, is these mole ants can see. If not for the seal, she really wants to slap the old woman!! "Well, well, you are the first one who dares to disobey me. Today I will let you know the end of disobeying me." The old ancestor of Baihua Valley''s face became livid and even angry, and a sense of the monarch''s coming to the queen burst out, which was incomparable. It is the power of the middle stage of the blood burning state. On her fingers, there is a faint green light, like a cluster of blue flames, burning terrible power. The ancestor of Baihua Valley, the power of talent, green fire to destroy the world! "Shua!" Her fingers, like beautiful jade, swept towards Su Muyan, carrying the cold temperature. "Wow, that beauty looks like she''s going to die!" "It''s not far from death to annoy the ancestor of Baihua valley." "It''s hard to bear to die in front of women with outstanding temperament." But there are also disciples of Baihua Valley who look at Su Muyan and are full of hatred. They are all disciples of Baihua valley. Of course, they don''t want to see a stranger and get the favor of their ancestors, and they don''t want her to be a disciple. All of a sudden, the status of noble a lot, even above them. It makes them feel bad. ¡­¡­ "Hum." "Celestial seal - ice meteorite!" Su Muyan''s pretty face was cold, which stimulated her martial arts skills. Her whole body was cold, and her eyes were even more frightening In the face of the power of burning blood, there is also the power of talent, which is very hard for her. In her eyes, there is a dignified meaning, quietly across Jade hand swept out, with the sky Xuan light flashing, ice soul like power quietly spread, rolling in an instant, the whole area is frozen. In this area, it is full of cold evil spirit "Dong!" Her eyes a coagulate, urge the sky Xuan Yin, direct bombardment and come. In an instant, I fell into the talent of the ancestor of Baihua valley. I just heard a click It seemed to form a huge ice cocoon, which directly wrapped Su Muyan''s power. "Buzz..." The harsh hum, especially in this area, resounds. All of us have no accidents. After all, the power of the ancestor of Baihua Valley is very strong. It''s impossible for all the nine warriors in tianwu realm to hang the powerful ones in blood burning realm just like taking stimulants. Only that Li Feng, that weirdo. "It seems that my body is not enough to stimulate the real power of tianxuanyin!" "If not, how can the power of tianxuanyin be blocked by this unsophisticated talent?" Su Muyan''s secret way is in his heart, and his eyes are dignified. "Go The ancestor of Baihua Valley''s face sank, and with a sneer, he would wrap the power of Tianxuan seal with a flick of his fingers. In an instant, the harsh voice across the void, with the cold wind cold "No way." Su Muyan''s face sank and a sense of crisis filled the air. She once again meet, jade hand urge, martial arts jump in, a huge force is suddenly burst out. But still did not shake that power out. "Poof." Her chest was directly attacked by the force. Her face turned white and her throat was sweet. She vomited a blood arrow. The spring light on my chest is looming. "You..." "Damn you." There was anger on her face. "Hum, as I said before, as long as you leave Li Feng and become my own disciple, you can avoid all this, so I''ll give you another chance." "Leave Lifeng and be my disciple!" "Would you like to..." The old ancestor of Baihua Valley has a dark face and a cold feeling in his eyes. He twinkles quietly "You dream!" The answer to the ancestor of Baihua Valley is still the cold voice. "It''s your death. Don''t blame me for not giving you a choice..." And her words made the latter''s face sink, and a surge of killing intention bloomed from her eyes. "Hum." Su Mu smoke jade hand just drill to hold together, in the eyes have stubborn meaning. Even in the face of death, she is unyielding. "Kill!" "War!"With a roar and a sense of terror, they burst out from their ancestors. Haw and Xu Lingtian are also in a very bad situation. His face was pale "Ha ha ha, Li Feng, look, your partner is about to fall because of you!" "Do you feel guilty!" "They all died because of you!" Qin Wantian''s face was cold, and his whole face was full of madness. The sound of his playing slowly spread, and the whole space was so quiet that the needle could be heard "It looks like it''s really over!" "Li Feng and others seem to be falling." "It''s a pity..." When people sigh for Li Feng and others, a cold voice explodes out of thin air, just like a bomb!!! "The dragon and the elephant are broken!" "Angry dragon kill!" "Shua!" In the eternal lock sky array, a figure flashed through many obstacles. Even though his body had been scratched by countless scars, he didn''t frown. And the eyes in front of him were so close to him. A sword burst out, the demon dragon swept, the Dragon elephant rolling, carrying a terrible force to kill!!! ¡­¡­ "Bad!" "He''s going to break that eye." "No, don''t let him succeed." "Otherwise it would be bad." "What he had done before was to hide it from us. He didn''t rush there, but his goal at the beginning was "Eye of the array!" Haotianzong''s face changed and he lost his voice. All the ancestors cast their eyes away with horror in their eyes. How did he know that the key to lock the sky array was the array eye. Regardless of haw, Xu Lingtian, or even Su Muyan in front of him, a few people left and rushed up with the sound of breaking the air! ¡­¡­ Li Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were very disdainful. A faint voice came out of his mouth. "Now I find out, don''t you think it''s too late?" As the voice fell, a crackling voice suddenly spread across the world In the eternal sky lock array, the eye in front of Li Feng is directly destroyed by the combination of soul power and spirit power His face was cold and scarred, but he still did not hide the domineering power of the king. The eye of the array has been broken, and there is no fear of locking the sky array forever! "Broken." Li Feng raises his eyes, the empty dragon and elephant step on the sky, and the sound of breaking the sky resounds through the ages! ¡­¡­ "Now It''s over. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Click, click." Dazzling dark lights flash from heaven and earth, and countless lights condense with each other, as if to tear heaven and earth apart "Bang, bang, bang." Then, in the eyes of the people, the sound of explosions rolled out. As one eye of the array was destroyed, six eyes of the array exploded one after another. The whole eternal sky lock array, directly paralyzed! The most powerful card of the seven sects was directly destroyed by Li Feng. The shadow of the void is surrounded by dragons and elephants. The roar of terror, like the most terrible blade, pierces heaven and earth!!! "Dong!" A startling explosion sounded. Li Feng''s face was cold and straight out. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Su Muyan and took out a white plain robe to cover his body. "Leave it to me next." his voice exudes an unprecedented sense of coldness. "Suddenly." Haw and Xu Lingtian landed from the void and stood behind Li Feng. Although they were injured, it didn''t matter. Their eyes looked at the seven great ancestors, full of violent killing intention. It''s a bloodthirsty God "Hoo." Li Feng gently breathed out a breath. The dragon power in his body was running crazily, and his blood was boiling His eyes became extremely cold, containing a sense of terror, dazzling. "Dong!" His feet directly stamped on the ground, instantly filled with cracks, horrible cold voice spit out from his mouth. "Today, your price is Die! " The seven great ancestors are still sighing for the paralyzed eternal sky lock array. Suddenly, a stream of killing like the Yellow River completely dyed the sky red. It''s cold and heartless, as if killing countless people can produce such a terrible killing It''s like substance. It''s hard to breathe. "Kill!" He just felt an anger burning in his body. The seven great ancestors have thoroughly angered him. If he doesn''t kill these seven old guys, it''s hard for him to get rid of his hatred!!! Dong. With a huge roar, Li Feng stepped out directly, his figure like a shuttle, lightning appeared in the void!! "Kill!" "I will give you all the things I gave you before!" Haw roared, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and his eyes were full of terrible fluctuations Xu Lingtian''s eyes are like a magic weapon, especially terrible "Bang!" Li Feng''s current strength is waning madly. The first ancestor of Xuanmen sect, who has been seriously injured, will kill you while you are ill!!!! "You..." "Well, you little animal..." His words, just about to spit out, the whole person, like a broken kite, instantly flew out. There are still bleeding arrows in my mouth His face became pale and disordered. With one blow, xuanmenzong came to the edge of death, and his face was still cold under the venomous eyes. "Next, it''s your turn..." His voice was very cold, his eyes were locked on the graceful figure. She was the ancestor of Baihua valley. After hearing Li Feng''s cold and heartless voice, her heart thumped, and then her face became extremely grim and ferocious. "Little bastard, how can you deal with me..." Just now, when he was trapped in the eternal sky lock array, he knew exactly what the latter had done. For this very disgusting ancestor, he did not have any good feelings to speak of. Therefore, the ancestor of Baihua Valley is bound to die today "Dong!" The body of Li Feng appeared in front of her in an instant. "Get down here!" Indifferent and overbearing voice, a blow out, like the whole eternal in this fist, smash!!! "Goddess Su, break it for me!" The ancestor of Baihua Valley looks awe inspiring. He points out with a green flame. He is powerful and can''t be underestimated The power of destruction is rolling! "Dong!" But Li Feng doesn''t care how powerful the opponent is or how powerful his martial arts are. The fist was like a black horse, full of violence, which broke the goddess finger and the natural power of the ancestor of Baihua valley. In the eyes of horror, her body should have been hit by Li Feng. With a low roar, her body flew out in another direction. "Dong." After landing, that face became pale, the whole beautiful face also became a lot of aging, the whole person''s appearance became old and ugly.Disordered breath, Qi and blood churning. Li Feng is full of resentment "My friend Li Feng, you can''t move." "Move! You have to bear the thunder of Li Feng. Have you considered that? " "Unless I don''t die, but as long as I live, I will never die and turn into a madman!" Cold with a sense of terror to kill, slowly bloom toward the heaven and earth, under the heaven and earth, as if into endless purgatory, full of killing. War roars, cold wind rippling! Hearing Li Feng''s words, Su Muyan''s face was flushed, and his eyes were filled with mist. He knows Li Feng is bargaining for him again!! ¡­¡­ At this time, Li Feng''s face turned white and flushed, and a mouthful of blood vomited out under the shocked eyes of the people. He couldn''t help it. The injuries in the battle and the load of burning dragon power are all pouring up at the moment. His face was full of fatigue "What? Li Feng is injured? " "And it seems that the situation is not optimistic." "Don''t you talk nonsense? Li Feng''s own strength is in the nine levels of tianwu realm. I don''t know what secret skills he has promoted. He forces his strength to reach the realm of the powerful in the blood burning realm. " "I don''t believe it if I kill you..." "Well, you''re right..." "It seems that he has finally stopped here." ¡­¡­ "Li Feng." "Master!" Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian turned pale and roared with worried eyes, but Li Feng''s back was still bleak. It seemed that as long as there was a strong wind, the latter would fall. "Ha ha ha, God helps me!" "Li Feng, now you are at the end of the storm, what else is there to be with you and my arrogant qualification!" "Ha ha ha..." "Now you, one finger is enough to kill you." The sound full of fun resounds through the world at this moment. The cold air covers thousands of miles! "Cough, cough." Li Feng face pale, light cough, face with a little ironic smile, his mouth gently raised. "Who made you so confident that you could kill me?" "Are you really so happy and excited?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Faint voice sounded, full of strong self-confidence. Let all who laugh at him, at this time, are dull down. "Li Feng, if you want to show off your eloquence, what qualifications do you have to dare to clamor with us now!" Qin Wantian''s face was cold, with a strong dignity, and fell down from heaven and earth, which made Li Feng''s body shake again, and his face became very pale. Seeing this, Qin Wantian''s previous worries directly disappeared, replaced by endless forest cold This body, still want to fight, it''s a dream!! All the ancestors have a sneer on their face. They are really scared by Li Feng. "Dong!" The sky and the earth thunder light flickers, innumerable spirit pressure comes! Just like a natural disaster, it erupted from time to time on the dome of that day, and the power of terror rolled over the whole continent!! "The disaster of extermination!" Haotianzong''s face is cold. He walks around in the world, with a sense of fury and a grand momentum falling down from the sky!!! The peerless God thunder roared down like a thunder beast. There was a huge crack in the sky. Li Feng''s body is very weak, light eyes open and close, no one noticed that Li Feng eyes filled with amazing brilliance. "Since you want to die, you can die for Ben!" In the Dragon elixir, a terrible source of power burst out. On the void, there are thunders, peerless flames, and the world is in a turbid state. In that momentum, all the ancestors can feel a terrible force, which breeds in heaven and earth Countless eyes have gathered in heaven and earth. "That''s the spirit talent, the power of talent!" Wushuang Laozu''s face was startled and full of startled looks. There was a light of fear in his eyes It was the first time he really felt the horror. You know, Li Feng''s current realm is tianwu realm jiuzhong, and they are burning blood realm, and they don''t have such amazing talent power. It''s just like the world is pregnant with the same, extremely terrible All the ancestors felt numb and even shocked. Is this really a spiritual gift?? They''ve lived so long, and they''ve never seen anything so frightening or even despairing. And the source of strength is still a teenager. It makes them look good "Boom!" Haotianzong''s face became ferocious and even twisted. The whole sky trembled with his step. The hysterical voice exploded like spring thunder, and he could feel the terrible power from the thunder fire of heaven and earth. If you don''t get rid of Li Feng now. And then they''re going to be miserable. It''s instinct. "Down!" The voice of the ancestor of haotianzong fell instantly, which made the whole sky red. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" "What kind of attack is that?" "It''s so terrible." "That''s the power of talent!" "What? That''s the power of talent? " Everyone was stunned, obviously full of shock. The power of that terrible gift is so terrible. "No, isn''t it true that Li Feng hasn''t reached the burning blood state now?" "There''s no mistake. Li Feng is now the Ninth level of tianwu realm. But I don''t know why, he can use his natural power!" "The power of talent, also known as the spirit talent, is based on the spirit pulse, and now Li Feng..." Countless people''s eyes have turned to Li Feng, the eyes even so hot, even worship. Su Muyan''s beautiful eyes are rippling, and even twinkle. "Ha ha ha!" Li Feng raised his eyes, and the corner of his mouth showed a taunt. The calm eyes, a cold filled interwoven, fingers gently out. "Fall." The faint sound, like a bomb, exploded in the sky and earth in an instant "Dong!" The terrible wave suddenly rolled down from the sky and the earth. The speed was appalling. All the ancestors'' faces changed again. They were shocked and shocked So fast. In a flash, Li Feng''s natural power and the great ancestor''s natural power collided with each other in the void. Countless brilliance around the world, dazzling dark light like to tear the sky, incomparably dazzling. "Wow." Thunder fire is like swallowing a giant beast, directly swallowing up the power in front of it. There''s no suspense. Li Feng''s face was calm, and there was no fluctuation on his face. A light irony appeared in the corner of his mouth. "In this way, the disaster of destroying the world?""According to this, it''s just an ordinary insect repellent attack!" His voice is very flat, but it is very harsh in everyone''s ears. Haotianzong''s natural power to repel insects? This is a joke. You should know that the natural power of emperor haotianzong is the absolute power, which can crush everything. But in the mouth of Li Feng is so weak. It''s subverting their imagination of the power of talent. "You..." The ancestor of haotianzong''s eyes were full of fury, and his face was full of fury. Li Feng''s words just now are obviously taunting him, which makes him face. "There''s nothing wrong with that." Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Wow." With a wave of his hand, he immediately set off a huge tornado, and the thunder and fire before it suddenly rose again, and the world was in a terrible whirlpool. "Since you want to justify yourself." "Then stop him for Ben..." Li Feng gave a cold smile. "Wow!!" The terrible power of thunder and fire sprang out in an instant. This force was overbearing and full of explosive power. The whole void broke out rolling waves. The surrounding space is broken in an instant. "What "Damn it The emperor''s face sank and his eyes filled with fierce light. As for the old ancestors around him, they all retreated a few meters behind him, which made him want to scold his parents But the arrow is on the way. His whole body is bursting out of the torrential weather breath, which contains the power of destroying heaven and earth Eyes open and close. "Dong." Step on the sky, the huge sound of terror resounds. After rising again, the long hair is raised! "Here you are "Broken!" Roar with terror, rolling out "Wow." For example, the old lines appear on the withered palms, emitting the color of green and blue, which are swept out in an instant. "Dong." Thunder and fire broke out and filled the sky and the earth. The palm of the hand of the ancestor of haotianzong was wrapped in it. The face that used to be very cold suddenly changed and became pale "This is..." "Ah!" "Don''t", his voice was trembling. He took his hand back from the thunder and fire, and the whole person burst out When I looked at my hand again, my face suddenly changed and became It''s ugly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 An old hand, are becoming like black charcoal. You can clearly see the bones inside the arm, but now it''s coke. It was smoking heavily. "Ah..." Haotianzong''s eyes froze for a long time before he uttered a hysterical scream The whole world is full of terrible waves, just like purgatory. When all the ancestors saw the hand of haotianzong, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Among the martial arts present, haotianzong was the strongest. But now One of his arms was abandoned by a warrior in tianwu kingdom. Even if Li Feng was eliminated, haotianzong could not be the leader. "Little beast, I will destroy you..." Haotianzong''s face was extremely cold. Although his arm was extremely painful, his eyes looking at Li Feng were filled with a terrible sense of killing This man, he haotianzong must not stay. Even if it destroys the whole foundation of haotianzong, I will not hesitate "With you now, what qualifications do you have to clamor with Ben Shao..." Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and his indifferent voice was full of overwhelming force. The whole world was inspired by it. His eyes were like a giant dragon bent over his head, and his whole body radiated a powerful and incomparable fiery air. Even though Li Feng is weak now, his talent is incomparably powerful. However, it''s still very difficult to stimulate the power of talent. "You..." The ancestor of haotianzong was full of blood red light. His teeth are about to break, and the violent hurricane is constantly whistling around him, giving people a sense of oppression "Dong!" Qin Wantian''s face sank, and the huge sound pounded out in heaven and earth like a drum. The sound of drums is like thunder. "Are you next?" "Old man!" Li Feng raised his eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes. There was a cold light in his eyes. It spread quietly A raging source of power reappeared. The whole space is bursting apart No one noticed that Li Feng''s fist trembled there "You..." "Good, good..." "I''ll see you today. What power is there?" Qin Wantian said with a wild smile that although his face was relaxed, he could still see the dignified meaning of that face Li Feng''s strength is beyond their understanding. They have offended such teenagers. If not, get along well, they will benefit in the future. But Hum! Now that I have offended him, and I can''t reconcile with him at all, I have to wipe him out completely, otherwise I will be the enemy of the seven sects in the future. Never die. "Roar." The loud roar of animals is heard all over the world Haw''s incarnation is the supreme monster, and his eyes twinkle with bloodthirsty light, and the terrible black light covers the sky, which makes everything strong and domineering "I want to fight well today!" "In that case, let''s fight." Its eyes are full of blood. The whole body is filled with dark as ink. Where the sole of its foot fell, it was like cracking, sweeping up completely. "Dong." On the other side of Li Feng, another slender figure came down. Who is not Xu Lingtian? His whole body exudes a sense of war, invincible. He didn''t speak, but his eyes, glowing with blazing light, had shown his determination "Shua." At this time, between the lightning and stone flashes, a beast shadow shuttled through the sky and appeared in front of the ancestors. "Get out of here!" The voice of supremacy resounds through the clouds. In front of it is the unparalleled ancestor, now the latter''s face obviously changed, even ugly. He didn''t expect that the monster would attack him. He was just about to use his martial arts to defend himself. The scene in front of him blinded him. Haw''s speed was amazing. He just heard a "boom" and a huge black tiger claw rolling in "You Animal I''m not sure Matchless grandfather''s face changed and he looked down at his chest. There was a flood of blood, rolling down, to see is shocking, extremely shocking. "Call this king beast, you are also worthy!!" "Now you are defeated by the king, then you Isn''t it worse than animals? " Haw''s arrogant voice spread completely. The animal is so powerful that it is shocking. "Poof." Without swallowing one breath, the unparalleled ancestor vomited blood directly, and the whole person''s breath became dispirited "Dong", in front of the crowd, the whole person shot out like a shell.Hit the ground! "Wow." "No, the matchless ancestor has also been defeated." "This,,,,," "the seven great ancestors lost three places, and another great ancestor''s arm was abandoned..." "It''s impossible..." Everyone''s heart is full of shock, countless eyes have cast to the void that proud shadow. There is blazing in the eyes and worship. Now there are only three ancestors left to fight, as well as one abandoned ancestor of haotianzong. If several people unite, I don''t know if I can win Li Feng and others. "Shua." The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out. Qin Wantian''s figure is like an eagle bowing down. His eyes are like eagles, sharp and powerful. "I''m going to kill you today." Qin Wantian roared hysterically, his eyes full of anger He believes that Li Feng is really at the end of the storm now, and it is impossible to urge the most powerful force any more. As long as we suppress Lifeng now. The whole tianwu continent is not his and whose "ha ha ha." "You should have come long ago!" Light voice, such as ghosts general thorough resounding. Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at Qin Wantian, who was diving down, with irony in his eyes. The latter''s face has changed greatly. Is Li Feng still playing a card? I''m afraid he''s just pretending. With this little idea, we can still cheat him. "Soul The enemy occupied the great front "Open The sole of Li Feng''s feet is in the void, and the bright light comes from all directions, with amazing breath. And this breath is not the pure spiritual power. It''s the beginning of the fourth level Soul power! The array has reached level 4! On the void, a series of spiritual lines swept out, clarifying the whole sky. The fluctuation of soul is full of extremely powerful pressure. "No way." "No..." At this moment, Qin Wantian finally realized his danger. Li Feng just now is not bluffing him, but what he said is true. He''s really waiting for him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Dong!" The soul is full of waves and goes towards the sky. Make a loud roar! With Li Feng as the center, a huge array appeared in an instant. The array exudes mysterious meaning and has the power of bewitching! "Wow!" When Qin Wantian dropped this array, he could feel a strange force quietly filling his heart. And this power has the energy to make his soul fall "How could this happen!" "What kind of array is this?" Qin Wantian''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of anger at Li Feng! He didn''t expect that Li Feng would be proficient in the way of array, which made him look stunned. Qin Wantian is the strongest one except the ancestor of haotianzong. We must solve his problem this morning. Others are not afraid. And this array has been planned by him for a long time. When he experienced the eternal sky lock array, he outlined this magnificent array secretly. The psychic power disappears, but he is still proficient in psychic power. Perfect level Lingtai constantly urges soul power, making the whole array perfect, even terrible!! ¡­¡­ "Step on it." Li Feng''s feet are light, and his eyes are cold. Before Qin Wantian was occupied by the enemy, the corner of his mouth was lifted, showing a smile, which is very icy. "The soul is occupied by the great array, the level Four array, without the immortal lock heaven array bull force you are proud of!" "But the array outlined by Ben Shao is different, which is the charm of this array." "He''s an array produced by the double and martial arts practitioners." "It''s not the kind of double cultivation and cultivation you think, but the kind of person who can condense spiritual power and soul power respectively." "This array has little effect on it, but if you just study a road, then It''s going to be terrifying. " "It can even be said that it is more terrifying and even terrifying than your five level formation!" The faint sound, like a bomb, spread across the sky in an instant, making countless people''s eyes condense one after another. Even more, the elder of Laozu level turned pale and was full of fear when he looked at Li Feng "You are not only a warrior, but also a Fuzhen master at the beginning of level 4!" Qin Wantian''s face changed and his voice trembled. At the beginning of the fourth level, Fuzhen masters were rare in their seven sects, and they didn''t have the terror of the youth in front of them. I''m afraid those Fuzhen masters haven''t even heard of it. Array is different from martial arts. It''s terrifying, it''s impossible to prevent, every step has a clever structure. Once triggered, it will cost you a lot. And that''s a price you can''t afford. ¡­¡­ "Wow "This, Li Feng or Fuzhen master?" "How could that be?" "A young man with such evil martial arts is even more proficient in the way of array. If I didn''t see this with my own eyes, I obviously don''t believe in such a person!" "We call ourselves the best in heaven, but compared with him, we are like fireflies and bright moon!" All the young people raised their faces and looked at the standing javelin like youngsters with adoring eyes. At this moment, none of them regarded it as an enemy, but as a goal to move forward. "Dong." Suddenly underground, there are several figures kneeling directly, with fear in their eyes. These people were the ones who went to the new country to fight with alchemists Association. "He, he, he can alchemy, he is an alchemist!" "And it''s a top-level elixir that has refined seven eight lines!" "What!!" "You''re not mistaken, Old Dan..." "No, I can''t admit my mistake even if I''m old and dazed. Ziwen was defeated by him before!" Listening to the old man''s words, all the people present took a breath of cold air. Can''t it be without him? This voice is in everyone''s mind It''s the top pill of BaWen level. If you look at the whole tianwu continent, what concept does it belong to. It''s the elixir above everything. Such pills were refined by the young man in front of them. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s face is indifferent, but Gujing has no waves. The noise below didn''t make any waves in people''s heart. This makes you feel like a demon. "You..." "I didn''t expect that you should have so many identities. It''s really amazing!" Qin Wantian''s eyes were full of admiration and even admiration when he looked at Li Feng."Admiration? Your admiration is of no use to Ben Shao. " Li Feng is disgusted by Qin Wantian''s praise. His fingers are in the void. "Ding." In an instant, a violent soul storm rolled up from the arrogant array, full of peerless majesty "You want to..." Qin Wantian''s face changed greatly. He could feel that this array seemed to be more terrible And his consciousness seems to be slowly falling. This feeling made his face suddenly change. "Li Feng, can we talk about..." His voice was beseeching, even humble. If his consciousness falls, he will die and fall. Now that he has reached such a high level, he doesn''t want to let it go "Ha ha ha..." "What? Scared? " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a hint of irony, but his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes broke out like a cold sword!!! "Do you know that the brothers of the imperial soul mercenary regiment in the frontier wasteland were conscientiously guarding their forces?" "But because of you, they lay in a pool of blood!" "They all fall because of me." "You say, what qualifications do you have to bargain with Ben Shao? And I tell you, Qin Wantian, my intention to kill you is irresistible. I will kill whoever dares to stop me!" The powerful intention of killing erupted, like the water of the yellow spring, rolling After hearing Li Feng''s words, Qin Wantian''s face was ugly, even pale. Blood feud, never die. This makes him not qualified to negotiate with Li Feng at all. Damn it. Is that all "Come on, as long as you kill him, I will come out!" "Come on!" "His present strength is not enough for fear!" Qin Wantian''s voice is hysterical. It''s like a mad beast. It chooses people to eat Yeah. The ancestors were stunned, and when they were about to step out, they saw Li Feng''s smile at the corner of his mouth, which made his heart thump. No, he still has some cards!! When they saw Qin Wantian''s realm, they were frightened and afraid of Li Feng. They did not dare to act rashly. If there is any array nearby, then they will really catch all of them!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Hurry up!" Qin Wantian''s face sank and growled at the ancestors. His eyes were full of red. But his words are still useless, all the ancestors did not take any action Now they are extremely frightened by the means of Li Feng. "Hehe, how about it?" "Do you still feel desperate?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised the arc of ridicule, his face slightly closed, his face surging with cold meaning, staring at Qin Wantian. "Damn it." In my mind, there is a lot of light Directly envelop his consciousness, even isolate it. No way. Qin Wantian cursed that he wanted to struggle, but the more he struggled, the faster his consciousness fell, which made him look very ugly. All of a sudden, Qin Wantian''s face was dull and his eyes were lax. That kind of feeling, did not have before dominates all, the overbearing all appearance, replaces is like the elm pimple. Consciousness has been completely occupied. This is in Li Feng''s expectation, who can get out of trouble in the soul occupied battle. Only those who are really powerful can ignore the disadvantages of the big formation. However, Qin Wantian has not reached that level at all, so the battle in front of him is more than enough. "Hiss!" "This,,,,," "he will not have been occupied in the battle." When you see Qin Wantian''s face for a moment, what is it? This makes them feel a sense of fear, quietly diffuse, even spread The whole sky was filled with the sound of shock. "Laozu!" "Laozu!" Qin Zong''s faces changed dramatically, and they yelled at Qin Wantian, who was trapped in the array, but the voice seemed to go directly outside the array, and then it suddenly disappeared. It seems to have the power to isolate all sounds. When they saw this, their faces changed again. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t know that there is such a terrible array in the world!! "Good boy, I can''t help but wonder at this method..." Haw looked at the occupied Qin Wantian and praised Li Feng. "Ha ha ha, there are still some trifles left. I''m not afraid of them!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes flashed slightly and his cold voice spat out. Full of fighting spirit! Li Feng nodded. He didn''t know whether he accepted haw''s praise or accepted Xu Lingtian''s words. ¡­¡­ "Where am I?" "Where is this?" All of a sudden, Qin Wantian''s voice came out, which made everyone very happy. Does it mean that Qin Wantian woke up from the array This scene also made Qin Zong''s faces full of hope. After all, the fall of Qin Wantian also indicates the end of their Qin clan. Now that Qin Wantian wakes up, it''s no doubt a surprise for them "Laozu, your soul is now occupied in the great array. As long as you break the great array, you will be free." Qin Ding suddenly appeared on an ancient tree, looked up at Qin Wantian and cheered. "Broken?" "Well, I''ll try." Qin Wantian. But they didn''t notice the confusion in Qin Wantian''s eyes. "It''s just a moment for the soul to fall into the battle." "Ah, I''m scared to death. I really think I''m so powerful." "Li Feng knows how to pretend to be a ghost." "That''s not true. After Qin Zong broke the battle, he really ran out of talent." But the next second, those who just ridiculed Li Feng stopped, and they looked up at the world There, Qin Wantian only lashed his fist at the void. Although it had a strong fluctuation, it looked very funny. That punch and one foot with the sound of shouting, how funny it looks. Is this really the ancestor who ruled a clan? Even Qin Ding, the leader of Qin clan, was surprised. "What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, do you think he''ll be OK when he wakes up?" "Do you think the array arranged by Ben Shao is really so fragile?" "Ha ha, the soul is occupied. Even if he wakes up in the middle of the road, he is a unconscious doll." "Even if you tell him his name, tell him where he is, he won''t do anything." The faint voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth, which also made the whole sky fluctuate violently. All of them took a breath of cold air when their eyes narrowed This, this, this is the soul occupied the great array? ¡­¡­ "Dong!"Li Feng''s feet gently, the whole person''s long hair flying, instantly appeared in front of the big array. His eyes are cold, and the smile outlined in the corner of his mouth makes everyone feel inexplicably cold "It''s over!" Then Li Feng''s words made everyone feel tight again. Especially the people of Qin Zong, they can feel Li Feng''s great killing intention, burning there. "Lifeng, if you dare to hurt Laozu, I qinding will kill you!" Qin Ding roared, but his words didn''t kill Li Feng at all. Even the people present felt that Qin Zong was a fool He even dares to suppress his ancestors. You are just the patriarchs. Why is he afraid of it "Go away." Li Feng''s face is indifferent and his sleeve robe is waving. A gust of wind shot away in an instant. In the strong wind, with a peerless prestige, sweeping the world "You..." In front of this power, Qin Ding felt the power of palpitation and was furious. "Blow the wind!" Activate the martial arts and blow it out immediately. However, the strength of the strong wind was far beyond Qin Ding''s imagination, and even it was mixed with the power of talent "Dong" sound, his whole person like a broken kite, instantly flew out. It landed on the ground, convulsing the whole person. ¡­¡­ "In front of Ben Shao, you dare to bark. If you don''t kill you, you are pitiful!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. Now Qin Ding has no qualification to talk with him. Even if his strength has reached the end of inferiority, it''s no problem to defeat a patriarch Qin Zong''s disciples felt a deep sense of powerlessness at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Wow." On the palm of the hand, there are many lines, which are full of crisscross He raised his hand, in the void a grip, the soul occupied the array suddenly sent out scattered light back and forth intertwined. All kinds of Shenhua light surging, with peerless shenmang It''s so powerful that the eyes of countless strong people suddenly coagulate Big array towards the middle of the inclusion, a compression force burst out on the void. "Bang,,,,,,,,,,," the sound of explosion was heard all the time. "Ah..." Qin Wantian''s face turned extremely pale, and even uttered extremely shrill screams. "What''s the matter, Qin Zong." "As soon as you see, it must be Li Feng''s means..." "Wow." ¡­¡­ "You,," "Li Feng," the painful Qin Wantian''s two pupils seem to be no longer confused, but when he sees Li Feng again, he has hatred, even killing intention. But it all ended in nothing. A more terrible force is growing in the array Let him as if in 18 layers of hell, the face of Li Feng is still indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 He had no pity for the enemy. There is no time to let the tiger go back. Qin Wantian''s face became startled. He could see Li Feng''s mouth, though he didn''t know what he was reading. But in his heart, there was a sense of crisis, which spread quietly "Ah..." All of a sudden, Qin Wantian''s whole body was convulsed, his arms twisted and burst. In the eyes of the people, Qin Wantian twisted like a doll, which made his face ferocious and even pale. "You..." "You have to die..." Qin Wantian roared, Li Feng did not blink, just said indifferently. "I have to die?" "Mr. Qin, now you are on the verge of death." "Even if Ben died less, it was after you. Anyway, you can''t see it..." Indifferent voice from Li Feng''s mouth. And hear Li Feng''s words, Qin Wantian despair, not wrong, he is really desperate. Even if Li Feng died, it was behind him, and he couldn''t see it He also died in front of Li Feng. Blood from Qin Wantian''s mouth, nose, eyes, and even ears, the whole person''s appearance is very miserable! Li Feng mouth with a smile, raised his eyes to the void, with a free and easy voice spit out from his mouth. "Commander Li, the enemy of the brothers who killed the soul of the emperor, I will put my hand on him to commemorate the spirits of the brothers of the soul of the Emperor..." His voice is sincere, without any hypocrisy. Another place for the light curtain to project. It''s still the mountain, it''s still the city. "Li Feng." Standing in front of the city wall, Li Shenying looks up at Li Feng with grateful eyes. It is impossible for him not to avenge the brothers of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, but according to his cultivation speed, it will take at least ten or twenty years to avenge them. But the feeling of depression at the bottom of my heart was always with him. Every night, there will be that kind of shrill scream. It''s said, commander, when on earth can you get revenge? How many days has it been But now when I see Li Feng can avenge them, I''m happier than anyone else. And seeing Qin Wantian like that, his heart is very happy. Even want to come to the scene, for Li Feng atmosphere. "Father Li Rongxuan''s voice was shaking. And Lei Yun, Xiao Pang and ye Xueyun around him could not help clenching their fists. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of gratitude. ¡­¡­ Above the void, Li Feng''s eyes retract. He didn''t know that now Li Shenying and they already knew that he was helping the emperor soul brothers to revenge. "Death A word gently spits out, the soul is occupied in the battle, Qin Wantian''s face suddenly becomes stiff, and his eyes suddenly contract He looked at Li Feng''s eyes full of horror, even the figure, virtual and real, like a demon. We shouldn''t be against him. This is Qin Wantian''s last voice. "Bang!" A huge voice sounded, and the void suddenly erupted into a blood fog. I didn''t even have time to scream A living person suddenly fell on the spot, and the stump body fell to the ground "Laozu!" The disciples of Qin Zong screamed hysterically. The fall of Qin Wantian indicates that Qin Zong will go downhill or even be destroyed. This also depends on Li Feng''s mood. But imagine how miserable the fate of Qin Zong would be "The old ancestor has fallen?" Qin Nu, Qin Feng and others still look dull. I can''t even believe the scene in front of me. My proud face is already frustrated, even pale. Qin Wantian is one of the most powerful people in tianwu. Today it fell on Li Feng''s hand, which made them can''t believe it. Although Li Feng showed his powerful means before, they didn''t think that the most powerful ancestor they were proud of would fall in the end. How could it be "Hoo Li Feng gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air. His eyes were cold. He raised his eyes and looked into the void. A faint voice came out of his mouth "Are you left?" "Sudden." A rapid sound burst through the air. Li Feng suddenly appeared in front of the rest of the ancestors, without any fancy, but everyone could feel a great pressure sweeping towards them Even haotianzong''s face was extremely pale. When he saw Li Feng''s strength again, his revenge was completely gone.No, No. I don''t dare. Every time, they feel that Li Feng is going to lose, but every time, Li Feng is able to roll, and even shock them with a more powerful card. "What are you going to do?" The ancestor of the great axe clan asked with a trill "For what?" "Don''t you think that''s a stupid question?" Li Feng asked in a sarcastic voice. "Idiot!" "To kill you, of course." Haw growled. He is full of evil spirit, covering the world, dominating everything and dominating everything. Any power seems to be annihilated under its peerless Demon power. At this time, the ancestors of Tomahawk, Lin zhanzong and Haotian all felt a kind of horror The current situation is too bad for them. They don''t know what cards Li Feng still has, but the monster beside Li Feng is not what they can deal with alone. "Dong!" "Nuhai heaven and earth!" There was a sudden roar. Xu Ling turned into a streamer and rushed directly to the ancestor of haotianzong. The killing intention of competition, like a huge blade, swept through thousands of enemies, shocked everyone''s eyes Xu Lingtian himself has reached the level of the ninth highest stage of tianwu realm. How can he have the confidence to defeat the ancestor of haotianzong. Even if the latter is short of a hand, it will not be the enemy of emperor haotianzong. "Lizi, dare you!" Haotianzong''s ancestor''s eyes congealed and cheered. He is terrified of Li Feng''s strength, but not every dog and cat has the qualification to challenge him. "Burn the sky and blow the fist" A blow out, carrying a huge force burst out. The mountains are broken, the rivers and mountains are falling down, and it seems to turn into a terrible doomsday. "Boom!" The huge noise is shaking the sky, and there are countless waves Xu Lingtian''s fighting spirit is astonishing. The wave of his fist is very terrible, like waves, wave after wave. And the power is stacked up "If you do something wrong, you have to pay. My master told me that." Xu Lingtian said. His fists and the fists of emperor haotianzong have been confronting each other in the void for a long time Finally, under the shocked eyes of the people, the ancestor of haotianzong''s fist fell and went back three steps. "How could it be?" He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Lingtian in horror. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "How could it be?" Li Feng hears the speech, can''t help but smile, with a sarcastic voice slowly spread out "Nothing is impossible!" "The world is no longer dominated by you old guys." "It''s our world!" "So in my opinion, you''d better go down to the bottom, so it''s normal!" "What do you think?" Full of cold voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, that pair of eyes is filled with cold cold. There was a strong sound of threat. It''s normal to go down there This sentence makes the face of emperor haotianzong all have the color of iron blue. There are two kinds of explanations. The first one is to let him back away from the affairs of Li Feng. And the second means, let him die, so it''s quiet. No matter which one is, it will make him lose face or even disappear. "Dong!" Xu Lingtian''s face became very cold when he stepped on his feet again. He wanted to prove himself. His momentum became more terrible, like incarnating into the God of war. The universe of the angry sea once again urged this martial art to a perfect state. The whole sky is like waves. Xu Lingtian''s fist is heavy and heavy. Countless cracks were created under his fist. "You..." "No..." "I don''t believe..." Haotianzong''s face became cold and roared. He felt the horror of Xu Lingtian''s fist and a kind of terrible pressure, which made his breath a little cramped. Even breathing is a little heavy "Dong!" Xu Lingtian''s fist is very clever. When the ancestor of haotianzong pokes out, he directly avoids the latter''s attack from the angle of dislocation. All of a sudden, a series of brilliant ideas burst out of my eyes With a roar, everyone can clearly see the style of that fist. On the void, Xu Lingtian''s fists hit haotianzong''s belly heavily, which made his face turn black. It''s painful, but it''s not fatal. "Damn it!" The ancestor of haotianzong cursed him secretly. If it were not for him now, only one hand would be able to move. The boy in front of him is not afraid of If you lose a hand, you are not used to it. And the strength is also greatly reduced. Although he had the strength in the later stage of burning blood, he destroyed one hand. Now he can only play the strength in the early stage of burning blood. However, it can''t be handled by the warrior in the ninth high stage of tianwu realm. "War!" Xu Lingtian cheered like thunder, and the war raged. See Li Feng can''t help showing a faint smile, the sense of comfort in the eyes diffuse. Xu Lingtian''s progress is in his eyes. At the moment, the former is rising like a meteor. "Dong." "Dong." "Dong." Three huge roars, like thunder. Every time Xu Lingtian wielded a heavy fist, it was accompanied by lightning and thunder. At this time, the fist of the ancestor of haotianzong was smashed into flesh and blood, and his appearance was extremely tragic. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. It is said that the body of the warrior who burns blood is like iron. Now how to look, also did not feel, where strong ah. On the contrary, he was crushed by Xu Lingtian. Is this really the one who burns blood??? Can the ancestor of haotianzong come to the same end as the ancestor of Qin Zong? Fall?? "Haw, these two old men, you and I, one by one!" "Can you?" Li Feng''s words made that chirp angry. "What can''t I do? I have no problem with both of them?" "Take a rest and watch." Haw didn''t notice the arc of Li Feng''s mouth, which seemed to be It''s a trick. He stood quietly in the void, his back straight. But no one knows that Li Feng is very weak now. ¡­¡­ "Sudden." Haw came in front of Lin zhanzong and juax Zong. It is filled with fierce power, turning into countless lights, tearing the world apart "No way." Lin zhanzong''s grandfather suddenly had an instinctive fear in the face of haw. Now he was seriously injured, even if he fought with the great axe ancestor. You don''t have to win. However, it has reached the present level. If he doesn''t do it, he must be dead. "Up!"The ancestor of the great axe clan. On the great axe, there are scattered spiritual lines, and terrible lines waving around The killing will be rampant and shatter the sky. The ancestor of Lin zhanzong''s eyes were open and closed, and the spirit of terror roared out, rolling with the spirit of astonishment The flames are blazing. The power of Lin zhanzong''s genius is also exploding at this moment But the scar on his chest hurt a little, so he took a breath "Go away!" "The power of our king is beyond your comparison." Haw''s eyes turned black. A vast dark world enveloped in an instant "Swallow the sky Evil world A deep, hoarse voice came out of his mouth. The formation of the black world shrouded in the two ancestors, in this world, they felt a very sentimental feeling. It''s terrible, even desperate!! "Enjoy yourself..." Haw''s words are full of moriran. Even the people present can feel the horror and strangeness of the black world. ¡­¡­ "Dong." The ancestor of the great axe sect waved the great axe and fell towards a place All of a sudden, he swept out the black awn, very desolate But it didn''t work at all. As for the power of Lin zhanzong, it also broke out. The power was so strong, so terrible But they all died in vain. "What the hell is this?" Their faces were low, confused, and even scared in their eyes. Although there was no attack on them, I could still feel the horror here With the passage of time, their faces became more and more ugly. "Shua!" Haw''s figure instantly appeared in the sky, overlooking a few people, with irony. "Hehe, how about it?" "Exhausted?" "Do you still have the strength to fight this king?" Overbearing voice in two people''s ears, heavy ring. Their eyes were cold. Then they growled. "Let''s get out of here!" ¡­¡­ "The seven sects, the most powerful forces of tianwu, have fallen one by one..." One of the disciples spoke in a tone of self mockery. Before they were invincible, now we know that when they were proud and proud and forced to fight in the face, some people came from behind and even surpassed their ancestors. "Before long, the three great ancestors will be defeated." "Don''t think about it." After seeing Li Feng''s power again, everyone is unbeaten, and the hope is put in the hands of those great ancestors. Because it''s obvious. Li Feng has mastered overall situation!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Boom!" There are terrible waves in the void, whistling up and down like a tsunami, rippling a lot Haw''s heaven swallowing demon world, like a black boundless world, exudes terrible pressure and monstrous light. There are a lot of brilliance, like the spirit of the nether world from hell. It''s extremely terrifying and ghostly "Roar!" With the fierce light coming out of haw''s eyes, the whole world of heaven swallowing demons trembled with a roar like a tyrant. "Well? No, this, this, this, and " the eyes of the ancestors of the great axe and the linzhan clan trembled, filled with fear. The blood in the body is constantly rolling, and deep in the heart, there is a deep sense of palpitation. "Shua Shua." A black light appeared from the demon world. Beyond its light, there is a sense of forest. "Ma Dan''s, there''s a ghost!" Lin zhanzong''s eyes trembled and he was startled. Later, he retreated dozens of meters with the ancestor of the great axe sect, and then fought back. But when they raised their eyes, the lights had already appeared in front of him, and it was as fast as lightning, which didn''t give them time to react at all. "It''s a fool''s dream to resist in Wang''s field!" Chirp lift eyes, eyes, a cold, its voice full of cold, full of pride. As it says. "Dong!" The great axe of the ancestor of the great axe sect went through directly. His body fell to one side like a kite with broken lines. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were still shocked. "Dong!" As for Lin zhanzong''s ancestors, they didn''t even send out a scream. They directly hit the other side! The breath is disordered, even can say already did not have any fighting power!!! "Wow!" The majestic evil spirit erupted from haw''s body, and it gave a low roar. The huge world of demons dissipated in an instant and disappeared in the world. "You..." "Damn it..." "Boom With the huge sound, two figures fell directly from the void. "Hiss." "Damn it "Ancestor Lin zhanzong and ancestor Tomahawk are defeated?" Everyone''s eyes are full of shock, eyes with horror. "Kill!" With a long roar, a shadow was as fast as lightning, burst out with a strong murderous spirit, and rushed to the ancestor of haotianzong in an instant. At the moment, Xu Ling''s weather is full of momentum, and her strength is even more overbearing. "Dong!" His eyes seemed to penetrate the heaven and the earth, and directly hit the latter. "Ah..." "How can I fall into your hands!" With a roar from the ancestor of haotianzong, the light of his fist was so vast that he even enveloped the whole heaven and earth, adding up the power of his talent. The power of this fist is to smash the whole sky!!! It''s terrible. Nearby mountains are affected, directly annihilated down, the outbreak of thick smoke rolling!! ¡­¡­ "Boom." Xu Lingtian''s fist and the fist of emperor haotianzong''s ancestors are all under tremendous pressure in a hundred Li radius. Even many of the ground is sunken All of them were absolutely shocked. They can''t imagine that it''s the explosive power of a high-level warrior in tianwu realm. Even if he is a powerful man in the burning blood realm, he will believe it. "How could it be?" "Did so many evil things? Everything is possible. " When Xu Lingtian urged his strength again, Li Feng''s voice came from his ear, which made his eyes slightly surprised. Then something seemed to come to mind "Get down here!" His fist power is incomparable, the face of the ancestor of haotianzong is all red, the abandoned hand, now his fighting power is greatly reduced. "Boom!" There was a dull sound in the Danhai of the former. "Well?" "This..." "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it, how can I believe such a thing," "ah ah..." Then, under Li Feng''s smiling eyes, the ancestor of haotianzong directly smashed into the ground like a shell. Although he was not dead, he was almost dead The whole person''s chest is constantly agitated, and he spits blood in his mouth, which is extremely tragic With the defeat of emperor haotianzong. The whole tianwu continent is shocked!!! The seven great ancestors, the pillars of tianwu, have been defeated one after another.What does that mean? Li Feng and others have been standing at the peak of tianwu!!! He is handsome, his eyes are icy, and the radian of his mouth is so cool He is more like the king of the world, invincible, who can fight with it!!! The elder disciples of the seven sects, even the patriarch, did not dare to resist. Li Feng''s powerful is beyond their imagination, and they can''t be opponents. If they fight, they must die by themselves!!! Their faces were white and afraid. They are responsible for everything. Should not be the enemy of Li Feng! But In this world, there is no regret. "I knew he wouldn''t lose." Next to the rock, a graceful girl''s eyes look at the illustrious youth. Her eyes are full of charm and throb. She TANKOU micro Zhang, do not know why, Li Feng injury, her heart is a pain, even for the latter. It''s wonderful and wonderful. ¡­¡­ "Or that sentence, I have no intention of Li Feng and the seven sects as enemies?" "All this is forced by you!" "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have killed the sect." "Put your head down!" Cold and heartless voice with pride spread through the light curtain throughout the sky. Everyone can feel how powerful the front outside the light curtain is, and even feel a hint of cold. Haw and Xu Lingtian appear beside Li Feng. Several people looked at each other. It''s directly above the ground. ¡­¡­ "Did you kill me?" The ancestor of haotianzong watched Li Feng full of bitterness, and his voice was trembling. Why didn''t you kill him? Just now, if Xu Lingtian''s strength was strengthened again, he would surely die, or even die miserably. "Ha ha ha." Li Feng laughed, his eyes were empty, and cold light burst out from his eyes. And his smile made the ancestor of haotianzong feel cold, and a sense of coldness suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart "Do you know "Silver blue?" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. And his voice fell, the face of the severely injured haotianzong ancestor was confused. I don''t know who this silver blue is. No one noticed that the distant Master Li''s face changed slightly. It''s even creepy. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "I don''t know who is silver blue!" The ancestor of haotianzong told the truth, but he didn''t expect that the corner of Li Feng''s mouth suddenly split a cold radian, and his eyes were emitting cold light. "Dong!" Xu Lingtian directly urged Lingli, the soles of his feet and the ground were tightly attached together, and swept out in an instant. He knows what Li Feng means. "Well." As soon as Li Zongzhu''s face changed, he could feel the breath of Xu Lingtian. It was himself. It changed his face so much that he was about to get up and leave. Xu Lingtian had already appeared beside him, and a violent force burst out from his body. "Dong!" A powerful heavy sound burst out, and the master Li let out a scream. The whole person flew out directly and fell in front of Li Feng. "Master Li, I think you should know that silver blue!" Light voice slowly Dong Li Feng''s mouth spit out. His eyes are full of pride, and everywhere they fall, there are ripples that can be seen "I don''t know." Li immediately denied. "Pa!" "Ah..." There was a shrill scream. It surprised everyone. Li''s face was expressionless, and his cold feet stepped on the arm of Li Zongzhu, and a sound of brittle bone came out slowly. On the soles of his feet, there is a bright aura. Where it falls, it can crush everything. And he even touched the false spiritual pulse of Li Zongzhu, and directly crushed the false spiritual pulse of his right arm, so his pain directly transmitted to the whole body "My patience is limited. Tell me what you know right away." "And what about silver lady now?" Li Feng''s face was cold and he looked down at Li Zongzhu. "Good, good..." When we saw Li Feng''s tough measures, Li Zongzhu''s face was as pale as ashes, and he did not dare to hide anything. He began to tell Li Feng everything, and his face became more and more ugly, even pale. The present haotianzong disciples all looked at Master Li with a look of resentment. They didn''t expect that their proud patriarch was so mean and disgusting This is the first time that they feel it is a shame to be disciples of haotianzong. Li Zongzhu''s name is Li Ao. They met in a deep mountain. They both went there to look for opportunities. Li Ao and yinpo had a good chat at that time. He became a friend who had nothing to say. Although there is a big difference in their age, it does not affect their relationship. Kill monsters and cross the Heihe River Two people can be said to have become life and death friends. And in the next second, they suddenly found a precipitous place in front of them, with Baoguang across the sky And it''s the place of ancient Tibet, and it''s also the place where angry monks fall Later, because Li Ao found a spiritual hiding place and was about to take it for himself, the silver lady also found it. When the latter was excited, Li Ao attacked from behind, injuring the silver lady and destroying her Taoist foundation. This is the silver lady Li Feng saw in Weicheng! Li Ao also became the warrior of the nine peaks of tianwu realm because he refined lingzang. Also by the Haotian Zong is appointed as the master of Haotian Zong!! "You Brute Haotianzong roared. His eyes were full of grief and indignation. Li Feng doesn''t kill the ancestor of Haotian sect. He just wants him to see what kind of person the leader of his sect is. "I..." Li Ao''s face showed an ugly expression. He knew that it was useless to talk more at this time, and he was completely ruined. Not only the people present know, but even the people in tianwu continent also know his deeds. "You haven''t told me how the silver lady is now?" Li Feng said coldly. "This..." "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes trembled and saw Li Ao''s hesitation. A bad premonition suddenly came out "She was in that prison, and I They were killed alive. " Li Ao said slowly. And his words, make that Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrink. Boom!! With a huge roar in my mind, there was a little blank for a moment. What he didn''t expect most was that yinpo had fallen, and he didn''t think Li Ao was uglier. But the truth is always so cruel. "How dare you kill her?" "Good, good!" "So today, you can go with her for me!"As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, his eyes were filled with a sense of killing, and his fist was vast. He suppressed it directly, and a great spiritual pressure suddenly spread, making the whole space fluctuate violently "Don''t kill me!" "I was wrong." "No more, please Give me a break Li Ao''s face changed and he said quickly, but his words didn''t slow Li Feng''s face. On the contrary, the intention of killing became more and more powerful, which directly shrouded Li Ao''s body. Under his startled eyes, he broke through the air with a fist. Blood, the whole life of Li Ao quickly disappeared. Li Feng has no sympathy for such a person. But at the bottom of his heart, he still felt sorry for yinpo. He didn''t save her earlier, which made him feel guilty. "Remember to be a good man in the next life!" "Otherwise, there will still be no good end." Li Feng said coldly. The whole audience was silent and looked at Li Feng with awe. I don''t know what the latter will do next. The seven great ancestors died, the wounded wounded, those who did not die, even if good, the combat power can not return to the peak again. They were more or less hit by Li Feng, and it was hard to recover. So those who didn''t die, Li Feng doesn''t want to kill them anymore, because it''s unnecessary. They can also weigh their own weight. If they dare to provoke him again, I''m afraid they will see the king of hell next time "Next, get ready." Li Feng raised his eyes, and in those eyes, there was a light light light that swept away. Su Muyan, who heard Li Feng''s words, trembled. The affairs of tianwu mainland are over. The next moment, they will be ready to leave for Emperor Wu is dead. There, it is the real holy land of martial arts. Many terrorist forces converge. And there are terrorist forces from Shenwu taking root there. So it''s far more dangerous than tianwu!!! Qin Nu, Qin Feng and Jian are unparalleled. Li Xuantian looks at Li Feng with complicated eyes. There is anger and helplessness in the eyes, but more self mockery. Other people have no resources, but they come up step by step on their own. They are enemies of such a genius. It''s really idiot. ¡­¡­ At the same time In the yuan family of the new country, Yuan Suxin''s eyes were full of admiration. He looked at the young man with excited eyes. Any girl has a prince charming since she was a child, and at the moment, Li Feng is the prince charming that countless girls run on the opposite side at night! "Ha ha ha!" "I really don''t see the wrong person." Yuan Huanxian opened his mouth with a bright voice. In his words, he was full of admiration. At this moment, he did not regard Li Feng as a younger generation, but a peer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Li Feng! Young king, the top of seven sects! Become the first person of tianwu! It has also become the goal of young warriors in tianwu mainland. ¡­¡­ It has been more than ten days since the battle in zongmen area. "Wow." At the moment, in the new country, a very open square, there are hundreds of tables and chairs, a big banquet. The host of the banquet was the yuan family and the royal family of the new country. After Li Feng won the victory, they set about it. Invite people who are close to Li Feng from all areas. Those present included the Xu family and yuan family of the Qin Kingdom, the alchemist branch, and the fighter city of Weicheng Lanjuecheng''s Mao family came to Mao Dabao alone. The new country is the yuan family, the headquarters of alchemists. Even Li Shenying and others of the imperial soul mercenary regiment, who had been hiding in a deep mountain, had received the invitation. When Li Feng was still weak, they made friends with him. Now he has become the first person in tianwu. They all sigh. As for the Weicheng Li family, they didn''t come by invitation. Yuan family found that the relationship between Li Feng and Li family was not good, even separated from Li family. So I didn''t invite them In tianwu, even those who have status in the four countries are invited. Even if they don''t know Li Feng, they also want to come and see the young man standing on the pyramid of tianwu. "Boom!" At this moment, a startling explosion filled the air. It''s like turning into a dragon light, rushing to the sky, and lasting for a long time. Who broke through? "Well, isn''t it? That''s the breath of Li Feng. Did he break through again? " "Damn, it''s only been a long time." "Hahaha, evil is evil, not common sense." Someone laughed. "Dong!" At this moment, a few heavy voices sounded outside the square. All of them cast their eyes to the square one after another. There were several figures walking slowly towards the square. The leader is a young man in blue robe. His sword eyebrows are Starry, and his edges and corners have been worn away. He is young and firm, and his eyes are shining. Everyone can clearly feel the pressure of the young man. They are all short of breath. Li Feng raised a curve at the corner of his mouth, and with a wave of his palm, the pressure in his body suddenly disappeared. Around Li Feng are two beautiful golden flowers, Su Muyan and Yuan Suxin. Their beautiful eyes are touching. No matter how beautiful a woman is, no one''s eyes are greedy. They all know that the two women have a close relationship with Li Feng As for Xu Lingtian and haw, they followed closely. This is the biggest banquet in tianwu. ¡­¡­ "Sorry for being late." "It''s been a long time." Li Feng has a sense of guilt, his laughter is very happy, so that everyone has a strong favor. Look. That''s the gap. Each of the seven great ancestors was arrogant and boundless. Even if they met them, they all gave a cold hum, and their eyes were going to the sky. But Li Feng is not the same, even if it has reached that height, there is no complacency, or even sarcasm. "There is no..." "Li Feng, you said that..." "We didn''t wait for you, just because the food came up. We all came early." The speaker is yuan Huanxian. His voice is very clear, there is no falsehood, it is true And his voice fell, from the outside began a graceful girl, carrying food, slowly appeared in the public line of sight. ¡­¡­ Li Feng and others are seated! And the people on this table are people who have a better relationship with Li Feng. Eating and chatting. "Li Feng, I don''t know what you are going to do next and where you are going?" Yuan Huanxian opened his mouth. His voice was confused. Is it to create a clan or to be free in the world? "Before long, I will leave tianwu mainland!" The faint sound, like a bomb, exploded in the banquet, and countless people''s eyes shrank. Unexpectedly, the boy wanted to leave tianwu. People with higher status also know that there is a stronger plane beyond tianwu, but they can''t touch it, and they even dare not think about it. This is the bravery of a master of Arts, or he has the qualification. Li Feng''s talent, they all know, but in tianwu continent, absolutely can''t find a second person.But if you go to another plane, with its present state, is it really OK?? "Tianwu mainland, why do the strong only reach the blood burning level "Because it belongs to the frontier family, just like Weicheng in the kingdom of Qin, which is the frontier of tianwu. There is no comparison between Lingqi and foreign countries." "And so is tianwu." "The difference between his rank and those continents with higher plane is not one and a half points, but one hundred and eight thousand li!" "Even higher..." Li Feng light explanation way. "Hiss." "How is this, this, this possible?" "Why is the difference so high?" All of us suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, and the eyes were full of shock and even horror. If that''s the case, tianwu is a poor land. It''s just a barren hill. They see Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent and confident No one knows why he knows those things Su Muyan''s eyes are surprised, she is also full of curiosity, want to ask Li Feng, how does he know. It''s like he''s from there. "And to go there, I have another reason why I have to go." At this point, Li Feng''s eyes were cold and even burning. Huh? Everyone''s face changed slightly. Li Feng at the moment is like an avenger. But then they denied the idea. Li Feng is from tianwu. How can he have enemies there. And it''s a higher level continent than tianwu. "Wow." Li Feng also seems to feel some gaffe, take back all the violent breath around him, as if nothing happened. No one noticed that there was a dark light in his eyes. It''s cold and weird. ¡­¡­ Li Feng from a nameless young warrior to finally stand on the peak of tianwu mainland. The middle process is not hard, it is false. If he goes to another world, he doesn''t know what he can achieve there. They are looking forward to it Faint feeling out, where the same will be the center of the calendar front, rolled up a century storm!!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Feng Shao?" At the end of the banquet, a faint voice rang out. I saw a woman wearing a little exposed appeared here, her long hair is very smooth, two towering breasts are ready to come out, and her whole body exudes charm. They are different from Su Muyan and Yuan Suxin. She was like a ripe peach and wanted to take a bite. "Well." Su Muyan and Yuan Suxin''s eyes were frozen with a trace of hostility. At the same time, they don''t know what the relationship between this woman and Li Feng is. That kind of eyes, charming and implicit, seems to have known Li Feng early. What is their relationship. The two women''s delicate bodies are slightly shaking. "Wan''er?" Li Feng''s eyes twinkle slightly. At this time, it is Wan''er who stands in front of Li Feng for several months. Now she looks very chic, beautiful, even more beautiful than before. "Feng Shao, I didn''t expect that you still remember me..." Wan''er said happily and excitedly that her eyes were filled with a layer of water mist. She really didn''t expect Li Feng to remember her. After all, the former''s current status has reached the height she looked up to. Maybe it''s just embarrassing to come by yourself. But in her heart, she just wanted to come and say a word with Li Feng. Want to hear his voice "Ha ha ha." "Even if I forget anyone, I won''t forget you." "After all, at the beginning, you helped me..." Li Feng joked. Now he thought of some things in Weicheng that day, and he sighed. But think about it, it''s finally the end, and this time, it''s the beginning of another world. "No more." "Or Feng Shao, now Wan''er is still a little maid..." "It''s all from Feng Shao." "I didn''t expect to meet Feng Shao." Wan''er said happily, just like a child. There is nothing wrong with what she said. There is no Li Feng. She is not what she is now. Then her face was a little dim. He knew that Li Feng would leave soon and go to a more distant place. And at that time, terror had no more days to meet. And think of their own identity, and Li Feng is very different, her face with a beautiful smile. And before with Li Feng phase different, even if the difference, but also the best look, the most beautiful look, left him. "Feng Shao, Wan''er believes you, you will be stronger. I''m afraid next time, it will shake the whole world!" "Well, I''d like to borrow your lucky words." Then Wan''er and Li Feng talked a few words and left. Her eyes twinkled with stars, and she left with the pain in her heart "Ah." Li Feng grins bitterly. He doesn''t know Wan''er''s mind, but he can''t give her a result. Maybe she''ll meet someone better than herself. "Hum." "Hum." Two cold grunts came from Su Muyan and Yuan Suxin respectively. That look is all with displeasure, that means to say, you see, you have harmed a young woman. If Li Feng knew their inner thoughts, he would cry out that they were wronged. I didn''t do anything. As time goes by, the banquet has come to an end. During this period, many martial artists asked Li Feng for advice on martial arts, and Li Feng explained to them in detail. What''s more shocking is that the president of alchemists Association came to Li Feng for advice. However, what he asked was about Dan Dao, and Li Feng also told them one by one. At last, the most grand banquet of tianwu was over, but all the people who made friends with Li Feng didn''t leave. They stayed in inns in the new country. They know Li Feng will leave, so in order not to leave regret, they must see Li Feng leave with their own eyes. So at this time, the new country has the most people. ¡­¡­ New country street, Li Feng and others stroll here. "Brother." At this time, a child in coarse linen called to Li Feng from a distance. His young voice was very clear. It looks like it''s only about ten years old. Li Feng and others stop, looking at the children behind, slowly smile. "Little brother, what can I do for you?" The child crunched out a note from his pocket, looked at Li Feng and said, "this is what an uncle asked me to give you, saying that my fate will change because of this note."Uncle? Li Feng is a little confused, but it''s still the next note. As he looked deeper, his face became very excited, even excited. This is what his father left him. And the content of this piece of paper is extremely useful to him It''s about going to Diwu. According to the paper, on the magic dragon top paper, there is an array across two continents! For him, this news is really a timely help. ¡­¡­ "Brother, will this change my destiny?" Just when Li Feng fell into surprise, the child''s crisp voice came again, which shocked Li Feng. "Of course..." Li Feng said with a smile. Then, in heaven and earth, a ray of light shot out in an instant It''s a purple sword. It''s the spirit weapon used by Li Feng in the past. It''s the top spirit weapon of the human stage, the moon breaking sword. Then Li Feng gave some pills to the child. There are also some Lingjing. These things are enough to change the child''s fate. "Brother, I can only help you down here. You need to develop your own way in the future. Do you understand?" Li Feng said gently. He can''t help too much, or he''ll pull out the seedlings and encourage the growth! "I understand." The child nodded and ran away. ¡­¡­ "Master, what''s the matter? You''re excited." Xu Lingtian couldn''t help but asked directly Haw, Su Moyan and Yuan Suxin all showed their confusion towards Li Feng Li Feng smiles and tells several people the content of this piece of paper. When they heard the words, they were all surprised. "Let''s go." Li Feng is really happy now, before he was worried about this problem, now it seems that this is not a matter. His father is more prescient. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Feng has been going to the deep mountains these days, and his aura has been diffused all over his body. Along the false spirit pulse in his body, he goes directly to the Dragon pill. At the moment, his realm is already the ninth highest stage of tianwu realm. As long as he reaches the peak, he will set out. "Boom!!" In this area, there is a constant explosion of startling noise. All of a sudden, a force of terror constantly converged, and finally in his dragon Dan, slowly condensed. "Drink." Suddenly, a burst of applause, Li Feng''s eyes flashing red light, the shackles of the body broken! His breath soared in an instant. Achieved Nine peaks of tianwu realm. "Hoo." Gently exhaled the turbid breath, face with fatigue and joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Another month has passed. On the wall of the new country, two figures stand, one is slender, the other is graceful. "Li Feng, can''t I go with you?" The speaker is a girl in a blue dress. Her hair is like a waterfall. Her eyes are twinkling. She looks at the boy in front of her with sadness. "Suxin, it''s not that I don''t take you with me, but that your realm is too weak now." "It''s dangerous to get there." Li Feng whispered. "Well." "I know." Yuan Suxin lowered his head and said with some sadness. Indeed, her realm is very low. If she really goes there and is protected by Li Feng all the time, her heart will be very sad. She knows what Li Feng means. "Well, when I get to your level, can I go to you?" Yuan Suxin raised her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were bright and shining. "Well, yes!" Li Feng''s face is a positive, very serious said. "Well, then we''ll make a deal," Yuan Suxin said happily, sweeping away his unhappiness. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to become stronger, and then he could find Li Feng!! ¡­¡­ High mountains surrounded each other. The boundless forest sea, the land outside the territory, around the magic dragon top, at this moment, the sea of people, overcrowded. At this time, Li Feng, Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan and haw all stood on the top of the magic dragon. Behind it stands a huge stone with mottled texture on its surface "That should be it." Li Feng''s palm was placed on the surface of the huge stone, and a dazzling light suddenly came out and burst out in the whole universe. A faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Shall we go?" Su Muyan''s eyes were fixed, with a complex meaning, at the same time, he was extremely excited. Finally, we''re going to step on God again. Wait, Longwu aristocratic family, I will give back everything you gave me to Su Muyan!!!! Xu Lingtian has already said goodbye to the Xu family. It''s also his own choice. Xu Yi and others have no right to intervene, and they are also looking forward to how strong Xu Lingtian will be when he returns The dazzling light envelops the heaven and earth. On the heaven and earth, a huge array condenses out, which is a five awn array. There, the endless brilliance poured out, like the falling star rain, very spectacular. "Let''s go!" Li Feng said with a smile, looking at the crowd. Then in their eyes, several people stood in the middle of the array. "Let''s all go!" "Don''t worry, I''ll return it." Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, instantly spread all over the sky. All faces are wearing a smile, Li Feng said, then he will come back. But the next time he comes back, he will be more terrifying. Yuan Suxin, Wan''er in the crowd, looking at the slender young, eyes full of complexity. "Boom!" The huge light array sent out a terrible wave, just like boiling hot water, and then a huge light curtain was formed under the shocked sight of people. "Wow..." Then the figure of Li Feng and others completely disappeared in everyone''s sight. "Gone..." "Ah." All the people saw Li Feng leave with their own eyes, but they were still a little reluctant. However, they know that there is no room for this giant in tianwu. Only then that higher plane, can let play his that evil genius!!! ¡­¡­ Diwu mainland! The vast mountains stand up, and the vast aura swings out like a turbulent spring, which makes the whole sky send out terrible waves. There are thousands of gates here! "Wow..." A mountain, cloudless, suddenly a terrible storm rolled up, above the sky, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared. If anyone finds out, it will be a great shock. However, the light curtain is only fleeting and does not stay for a long time "Is this the land of Emperor Wu?" Xu Lingtian looked up and saw that the vast area was full of mountains, and the atmosphere here was very pure, much better than that of Wudu. It''s not even on a level. Li Feng smiles. He has been to Diwu mainland many times, so he also remembers it very much Su Muyan and Ji Ji came to Li Feng one after another. At this time, Li Feng and other auras in the human body suddenly soared, like reaching a critical point, suddenly burst out Except for Su Muyan."Boom!!" Li Feng and Xu Lingtian step on the initial state of burning blood without any indecent! And that Haw also directly reached the realm of the demon emperor. Terrible momentum explodes in this area, thunder and lightning, full of violent power!!! "Breakthrough, breakthrough?" Xu Lingtian''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the aura in his body would explode as soon as he stepped on Shenwu land. Naturally, it was a breakthrough "Don''t be shocked." "It should be." "Don''t you feel how powerful the aura of Emperor Wu is?" "It''s a hundred times more powerful than that foreign aura." "breakthrough is inevitable!" Li Feng light said. "So it is." Xu Lingtian said. But for him, those are floating clouds. Now he has stepped into tianwu road. This made him extremely excited and surging. "Don''t get excited, either!" "In the land of Emperor Wu, the burning blood realm is not a rare peak strongman like tianwu, but a warrior like ants and insects." "As far as your strength is concerned, you are still weak in tianwu." Su Mu smoke light says. She''s telling the truth. "Quack." Just surprised, excited Xu Lingtian heard Su Muyan''s words, his face couldn''t help suffering. Do you want to hit people like that. "Ha ha ha, now it''s called Ben Huang." Haw grinned and said aloud. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" Li Feng stands on the top of this towering mountain and looks up at this verdant mountain area. He can''t help but feel confused. "Here?" Su Moyan looks at it with beautiful eyes. Mountains piled on top of each other, and a familiar name suddenly came to her mind. "100000 mountains!!" "I didn''t expect that we should be here!" Her voice was both shocking and bitter. "One hundred thousand mountains, there are intricate forces taking root here, and countless monsters are entrenched here..." "Most of the monsters here are demon kings, demon emperors and even more terrible ones..." "So this hundred thousand mountain is a very dangerous hell." "If you don''t get it right, it will fall down!" Li Feng is surprised, but the more so, the more fun, his eyes with excited light to see. In the eye faint has the fire light to jump! Eager to try. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Towering mountains, the highest straight into the sky, in its surrounding, there is a mist lingering, like a fairy mountain. By chance, I can hear the terrible animal sound resounding through thousands of miles, shattering the sky. It is far more dangerous than tianwu. ¡­¡­ On the middle of a mountain. On a viewing platform, a figure was sweeping around. In his place, the vision is extremely open. "Ah, is there still no prey today?" "Forget it." "I''d better see it another day." Just as he took back his eyes, several figures suddenly appeared in a certain area, which made his eyes coagulate and shine. "Ma Dan, I caught him..." "It''s time to find the prey." This is a middle-aged man with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he saw a graceful figure, his eyes were once again frozen, and there was a trace of greed on the corner of his mouth. "NIMA." "Here,," "grass, it''s time to have meat tonight." The man was very excited. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, our prey is here today." With his cry, a figure suddenly appeared. Their decadent faces were all excited. Everyone''s eyes are full of Yin evil light. Meat. They are already hungry and thirsty. It''s undoubtedly a great event to have meat in the evening. "The boss, they haven''t come back yet?" Suddenly someone spoke, and after hearing what he said, the man who had just spoken gave him a sanitary eye. "Are we waiting for the boss to support us? We have to rely on ourselves. When the boss comes back, we''ll surprise him. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " "And there are only three of them." "We have so many brothers, can''t we stop them?" As his voice fell, all the people looked at each other, their eyes were full of shock, some people couldn''t help losing their voice. "What?" "Just three?" "Is there any mistake? Three people dare to enter the mountain?" The man said again. "There''s no mistake. There are three new faces. If we don''t go, we may be robbed by those guys..." "And these three people are all young boys and girls. That girl''s beauty is really Tut tut. " "If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself." "At the end of the day, you don''t want a share." "Damn, who doesn''t want to go?" "Yes?" "To go together, such a good thing, can''t be cheap, you little boy!" "Yeah!" Then these people immediately went in the direction of Li Feng and others. The eyes were full of fire and greed At the moment, Li Feng and others do not know that they have been taken as prey. "Moyan, now I have reached the blood burning state and stepped into tianwu road. I will help you to remove your dragon spirit seal in a few days." Li Feng said with a smile, the corner of his mouth contains a strong self-confidence. Now he has great power in his body, and he has a full grasp of the Dragon Spirit seal. "Good." Su Muyan responded with a smile. He believes Li Feng can break her mark "Wow." "Well?" Hearing the sound, Xu Lingtian cast his eyes away. His face changed and he said. "Master." Li Feng mouth with a smile, indifferent looking at the scene in front of. In front of them, there are countless people gathered there, like a wall, blocking their way. It''s not trouble. It''s nothing. However, Li Feng has never been afraid of trouble. "Look at them, they seem to come prepared. If you''re right, they''ll notice us when we come here." "Now we are their prey." ¡­¡­ "Hum, you kneel down to me immediately. Maybe I can spare you." "Or you can''t get out of here!" Standing in front of the middle-aged man voice, eyes are indifferent and greedy. "Oh?" "Why don''t you let us leave the law?" Li Feng smelled the speech and looked at it with a smile. No one noticed the cold meaning of his laughter He covered the audience with his eyes. There were more than ten warriors in the early stage of blood burning realm, and the rest were almost the nine peaks of tianwu realm!! If you put it in tianwu, it''s definitely a power full of destruction If Li Feng is still at the top of tianwu realm, the people in front of him are enough to scare him, but now he has stepped into tianwu realm.In front of these people are not enough to fear!!! "Well, well, you boy, I remember it!" "You forced us to..." The man''s face showed a ferocious smile, a violent atmosphere filled the outbreak, the terrible power of the early stage of the blood burning state, like a tsunami, ups and downs. There are cracks on the ground, and its explosive force is extremely shocking "Tianxiaoquan!" All of a sudden, the man shot. There was a terrible fluctuation of power in his fist. Where we have passed, like meteorites outside the sky, exudes a strong crisis "Leave it to me!" The faint voice was full of coldness. Xu Lingtian suddenly appears in front of Li Feng, and the violent power bursts out from his body His eyes sparkled. "Boom!" He didn''t notice the scene, which was filled with extremely cold light, just like a group of people in the cold world. It''s full of fury, and it''s constantly blowing out "Dong!" The two fists collided. The grinning man''s face suddenly changed. It was also the early stage of the burning blood state. Why did he feel the power of the young fist in front of him so terrible. It''s even swallowing his power. He was shocked by this change. "When we fight, we are still stunned." "To die!" The strength on his hand was heavy, and the man''s face turned pale. With a dull hum, he flew out like a broken kite. After landing, he vomited blood and looked shocked "How is that possible?" The man said in shock. And the group of people behind him were also shocked. Originally thought it was a lamb to be slaughtered, but now it''s not like that "Well, well, you completely angered me..." "Come on "There are only three of them!" "We have so many people, are we afraid they will not succeed?" His words shocked everyone. Yes, there are only three people. They are so many that they are afraid of a hair ball. "Ha ha ha." Li Feng came to the front, his laughter is very contemptuous, light eyes flashing cold meaning of ridicule. "Let me tell you, no matter how many people there are, they will be slaughtered in front of me!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 After Li Feng''s cold voice fell, a majestic evil spirit came out immediately. The whole area is completely closed up. "It''s just a mole ant, we can deal with it!" The cold voice came from behind Li Feng, and haw stepped out slowly. It''s eyes forest, evil Air Pro days, very frightening!!! "What!!" "That''s the demon emperor!" In front of Li Feng, people''s faces changed with horror. Even the man who just flew out by Xu Lingtian was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a potential demon emperor in the other party''s camp!! Their strength was in the early stage of the burning blood realm, but they were still very tired in the face of the monsters in the demon emperor realm. Even if the other party is the first demon emperor, it''s the same "Ha ha ha..." "Are you afraid?" "Real fear, you''ll enjoy it later." The voice of indifference came out of haw''s mouth "Wow!" Chirp voice down, a violent momentum like tornado, rolling burst, the whole sky, as if deep in the middle. "Puff, puff, puff!" The blood fog burst out, and the air suddenly filled with a bloody gas. Then, in the eyes of the people, nearly ten figures fell to the ground directly, bleeding from their orifices, looking very miserable. "How?" The man lying on the ground turned pale. He didn''t expect that nearly half of the people who met him were dead or injured. This is not what he expected. "Hahaha, it''s just a little bit. I want to stop the emperor. It''s a fool''s dream..." The air of haw demon emperor erupted, and the terrible breath of the carrier enveloped the people. At this moment, they all felt a breath of death, which was very strong "Here,," "you''d better let us go, or our boss will come back and have you to look good!" The middle-aged man said maliciously, threatening Li Feng There was a tremor in his voice. "Your boss?" "Who is your boss?" Li Feng said with a light smile, his eyes were full of light. "Hum." "My eldest brother Ji Cang is the warrior at the top of the blood burning realm, and we are the people who dominate the blood group!" "It''s only the third rate warriors who are here now. If elder Ji Cang and others come, I don''t think you will meet the sun tomorrow!" The peak warrior of burning blood? What''s more, the people present are not their most powerful human resources? "Ha ha ha, do you know you''re afraid? So when my boss is not angry, send the girl up, and we''ll let you go! " When I saw Li Feng Leng, I thought he was afraid. So direct threat. "You..." Su Muyan''s face changed and he looked at the man with sullen. If his strength is restored, the person in front of him is nothing but scum. He will be killed with one hand. And her identity is there!!! Who dares to be disrespectful to her. "Wow A ray of light pops up from Li Feng''s fingers, and directly penetrates the middle-aged man lying on the ground under people''s shocked eyes. "You, you, even Dare... " He couldn''t believe that the boy really dared to attack him. Didn''t he ever hear of Ba Xue Tuan? Don''t you know Ji Cang? He now regretted provoking Li Feng. "Hum!" "Now, I don''t care what chicken claw boss or blood drawing group is behind you. Today, you provoked me, it will be your most terrible nightmare!" Li Feng cold way, eyes are cold. In his whole body is surging the thunder fire light, the prestige diffuses, unexpectedly directly soared. The outbreak is endless!!! The man reluctantly fell to the ground, bleeding, breath "Oh, no, he really wants to kill us..." "He''s a lunatic!" "Run away!" The people''s faces changed greatly and roared. Where are these faces to be slaughtered? They are demons! If it wasn''t for the middle-aged man''s death, they would really like to split him up and put them in danger "Run away?" "Still want to escape?" Li Feng''s face was cold, and he waved it with one hand, carrying thunder and fire directly to suppress several warriors in the early stage of burning blood. The rest were suppressed by Xu Lingtian and haw. The whole road, the body fell to the ground, blood pool exudes the smell of blood!!"Hum!" "I want to find something else." Chirp cold voice way, the eye son inside, is full of contempt of meaning. But its eyes still exude the meaning of bloodthirsty, for fighting, it is very eager!!! The more you come, the better It''s over. "Ha ha." Li Feng smiles coldly, then his eyes project to a place His mouth grinned, showing a trace of fun. ¡­¡­ "What, he found me?" A thin young man, with a tight look, had a look of fear in his eyes. Then the atmosphere did not dare to breathe and ran to the distance I''m afraid Li Feng will kill him. He is a member of the Ba blood group, but just now he''s gone. I came back to see this heinous scene. Li Feng takes his eyes back, with a smile in his mouth and a cold light in his eyes. "I hope Naha blood group can arouse my interest!" His voice is very flat, with a little fun. At the moment, his soul power is fully open, and he can feel that countless pairs of eyes from all directions are watching them. But he is not interested in it. I don''t want any trouble. But don''t treat him as a soft persimmon. In that case, they will be miserable. At this time, he has now reached the blood burning state, which is tianwu Dao. Then he can activate the martial arts of previous generations. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth "Wow." All of a sudden, his face changed slightly, and the Dragon Scripture in his body seemed to change again. It made him look more excited and excited. Finally, it''s time to wait!!! "Boom!" The sound of explosions rang out. On the Dragon Canon, there was a huge black dragon bowing its head. The huge eyes radiate a terrible light! "Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi!" Old, vicissitudes of the voice resounded, after finishing, a way of lingjue like a torrent, instant flow to Lifeng''s mind. "Mie Ji Cang Xuan"? How to use dragon''s martial arts in the earth level Li Feng murmured, and there was a surge of excitement in his eyes It turned out to be the Dragon martial arts of the middle class!! "Master! What''s the matter with you? " "Don''t you still worry about the Revenge of Ba Xue Tuan?" Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan asked one after another. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha." "Revenge of Ba Xue Tuan?" "You think too much, Ben Shao hasn''t paid attention to it!" Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, domineering incomparable, self-confidence proud! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 An ancient building, around it, there are huge ancient trees, surrounded by stars. "These people are a little interesting!" Under the tree, a slender young man, his eyes are shining with amazing light, and his temperament is detached! His voice was full of pride. "Little master, that is to say, the monster in the realm of demon emperor is a little fierce. Those younger generation are all warriors in the early stage of blood burning realm, so they are not afraid at all." "Are you expecting too much from them..." Behind him, an old man with some rickets, his eyes a little dim, but people dare not underestimate him. It is enough to prove that the old man is not a simple man. "Ha ha." "Maybe." "But the woman was beautiful and beautiful." When he spoke, the young man''s narrow eyes looked at the girl standing on the road. The latter''s temperament and appearance were the best he had ever seen. After wiping some astonishment in his eyes, he looked at the old man behind him and spoke slowly. "Is Ji Cang at another crossing?" "Huishaozhu, it should be!" "Well." With a faint light in his eyes, he said again. "Li Bo, you send someone to that crossing and let out a little bit of information here." "I''d like to see how powerful these outsiders are." His face was still kind, but it was cold. "OK, I''ll do it now!" After that, the old man quietly backed out. "Ha ha." The young man''s eyes were again projected to Li Feng and others. But this moment, his face changed, that Li Feng with a smile of eyes, toward here. How it feels. In his heart, the feeling of mastering the whole situation collapsed instantly. It''s like his own way has been known by him. What''s the matter? But then his face changed back, with a cool smile on his face, the corner of his mouth raised, showing a cold radian. "Ha ha, even if you know, how?" "In the hundred thousand mountains, you can''t escape from the palm of my master''s hand!" "And that Girl ¡­¡­ "As soon as I arrived, there was a surge of wind and clouds." "I''m looking forward to it." "I don''t know where Dad is now? Did you go to see your grandfather? " Li Feng thought thoughtfully. "It''s getting late." "Let''s find a place to settle down first." Su Muyan raised her eyes and saw that the sky was already dusk. If she went on, it would be dark in a short time. "Well." Li Feng nodded. Then a few people began to look for a place. Night is still as water. The dark world slowly shrouded the whole earth. I can''t see my fingers. I can hear the sound of animals in the forest. A big mountain, scattered in the mountains, where the forest is more lush. Li Feng''s figure is here. "Hoo." The cold wind is constantly whistling, beating the branches and leaves of the tree, the sound is terrifying. That Su Mu smoke''s facial expression is also a little white, even arched to Li Feng''s body. After all, women are more afraid of the mountains at night. Even if you are a warrior, you can''t change the reason why girls are afraid of the dark. "Hey, hey." Seeing this, Xu Lingtian showed an expression I understand towards Li Feng. How obscene it is, how obscene it is. Even Li Feng wants to give him a punch. ¡­¡­ A cliff head. There are several figures standing in the moonlight. In their eyes, all are indifferent, even fierce light. Among them, a middle-aged man in a red suit looks at the area where Li Feng is, with a very terrible killing intention in his eyes. "Are those the guys?" "No, no, no, that''s right, boss. That''s the guy who killed us." The speaker is a young man who ran away from Li Feng before. And this young man is also a member of the bullying group. "Just these people killed so many people in our regiment." Ji Cang''s voice is a little cold, and the killing intention is rampant in his eyes. "No, no, and the monster around him. It''s a monster in the demon kingdom!"Smell the Ji Cang of speech, face a change, some shocked say. "What?" "There is a monster in the realm of demon king!" "It seems that there must be some forces behind him." "But if I kill the man of my blood group, how can I run away from him? If it''s spread out, my name of Ji Cang will be pointed out by thousands of people. How can I have a place in this hundred thousand mountains?" The cold voice came from Ji Cang''s mouth, and his eyes were full of anger, even blood "Hum, don''t kill those who are in the blood group!" "If you kill them, you must repay them with blood!" A middle-aged man with a figure like a benchmark said coldly. There was a chill in his eyes. There was a terrible light all over The thin young man''s face was pale with horror. "Let''s go!" Ji Cang said coldly. ¡­¡­ Li Feng, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. With a wisp of fine light in his eyes, he looked up In front of them, there are already dozens of warriors, each of whom is full of blood. This blood is very rich. If you don''t kill a thousand or eight hundred people, you can''t diffuse it. "What''s the matter?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, revealing a touch of radian. He already knows the identities of these people. After Li Feng wakes up, Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan open their eyes one after another. In the eye son, all twinkle frightening cold light. "What''s the matter?" "Do you know who I am?" Ji Cang asked coldly. "I don''t care who you are, but what I want to tell you is that you have disturbed our rest." "I''ll leave you at once, or I won''t blame you for being merciless!" Li Feng is indifferent. "Boom!" A violent momentum burst out from Ji Cang''s body, and the whole person was extremely fierce. He gazed at Li Feng, and his cold voice came out of his mouth. "I''m Ji Cang, the boss of Baxue group. You killed so many of my younger brothers today. What do you say to deal with this?" Another middle-aged man stepped out and splashed with dust. His eyes twinkled. It was very shocking. "Today, you will die!" "We who dominate the blood group can''t die in vain." "No matter who''s right or wrong!" The overbearing voice came out of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Well?" "No matter who is right or wrong? We''re all dead. " "What a big tone." Li Feng frowned, his eyes were cold, and a faint voice came out slowly, which made this area cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Li Feng and others stood up, and everyone was cold. Haw''s whole body exudes the evil spirit of terror, which is very cold, especially in the dark night. ¡­¡­ "I wanted to explain to you what happened." "Now it looks like I''m being hypocritical." "In that case, I don''t have to stop talking!" Li Feng looks cold, the whole body domineering, a terrible pressure, rolling away in all directions, mixed with the power of talent!!! Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan look strange. They don''t believe that Li Feng wants to preach with Ji Cang. He is more eager to fight than anyone else! But since they are right, they can''t point it out. "Boom!" Ji Cang urged the spirit power, and the momentum of the peak of the blood burning realm broke out instantly. The majestic momentum smashed the whole space. A lot of them broke up. "I''ll let you die!" "Jiuyou Soul breaking palm The deep and hoarse voice came out of Ji Cang''s mouth, which made his eyes red. In his eyes, it seemed that there were two ways of Jiuyou. This breath is very dense and cold. Even Li Feng felt a crisis. If this skill is a good guess, it should be the skill of the middle class. Li Feng has a smile on his lips. The skills of the earth level are so precious in tianwu, but they are like ants and insects in Diwu. "Wow." Li Feng''s momentum is like turning into a big sword. The will of the sword broke out, and a silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand. On the silver sword, it was like two giant dragons winding around, turning into endless dragon rage rolling out. "Angry dragon kill!" As soon as his voice fell and his sword was wielded, the shadow of a huge dragon appeared across the sky. "Roar." Along with Longyin, the whole power is very huge. Split the void on the opposite side. "Hum!" "To die!" Ji Cang looked scornful, his eyes were full of murders, and the power of his palm suddenly increased. All of a sudden, the air of the nether world diffused out, sending out the meaning of forest, cold and ghost. With the sound of "Dong", the void suddenly trembled. A strong wave, rolling out. The energy roared and burst out in all directions. "Break it for me." Li Feng''s face was calm, not sad or happy. There was still a smile in his mouth. Ji Cang''s face was incomparable. With a movement in his palm, the dragon in front of him exploded. "Ha ha ha. At this level, I still want to be the enemy of our baxuetuan. " "What a fool''s dream!" Ji Cang''s laughter made the baxuetuan people behind him laugh one after another. But their sneer, still did not make Li Feng angry, the latter''s face is still quite calm, indifferent eyes, looking at Ji Cang and others, like looking at an idiot. "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Ji Cang, who had restrained his laughter, became very sad. "You don''t understand." "Still the boss?" "I''m looking at idiots there, of course." See Ji Cang muddled force, Li Feng of course have to explain. But his explanation directly made Ji Cang angry. Looking at the Idiot''s eyes, isn''t he saying that Ji Cang is an idiot? They''ve all been defeated. Still showing off!! "Poof Pooh." Su Muyan sniffed at the speech and chuckled. Just cold pretty face, directly into a smile that can melt everything. "That''s..." Ji Cang''s eyes suddenly lock on Su Muyan behind Li Feng. His eyes are hot, and he even wipes the color of greed. What a chic girl. In their hundred thousand mountains, it is absolutely the coexistence of temperament and beauty. At this moment, he finally understood why his younger brothers would attack Li Feng and others. The reason is that he must be the girl in front of him. His lips grinned, showing a sharp curve. Did not expect this time, He Ji Cang found a big bargain. As long as these people are killed here, isn''t this girl his? "Well." Su Muyan''s face was cold again. Ji Cang''s fiery eyes locked on her, just like now she didn''t wear clothes, red fruit in front of him. This makes her look cold at the same time, the heart is also extremely cold.¡­¡­ "Cough, cough." Ji Cang coughed a few times, then locked his eyes on Li Feng again. "Boom!" Inspired by martial arts skills, the air of terror and nether world erupts. The place where the sole of the foot falls is full of terrible cracks. "Death His voice exudes a sense of forest Li Feng''s eyes opened and closed, flashing a very amazing light at night. Suddenly, a cold voice came out of his mouth. "Forget to tell you, the same move, for me, no use." ¡­¡­ "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!" Heart secret way, a share of glass like light suddenly from Li Feng body burst out. Behind it, it seems to condense countless rays, which directly form a huge giant figure. Without moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty, it is the first level of martial arts, but its power is no less than that of any medium level martial arts. And this does not move the seal of the Ming king is also a martial art inspired by Li Feng''s previous life. "Boom." The explosion rang out. "Hum!" After Li Feng, the palm of the king of Ming pushed the whole space, and the whole space was compressed. Without moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty, it is just like glass, which exudes peerless power. At this moment, Li Feng is like a king in charge of everything. "What kind of skill is this?" "How can you be so powerful!" Ji Cang''s face is not pretty. His Jiuyou soul breaking palm is a few feet away from Li Feng Then I feel the fear from the seal of the Ming Dynasty. "If you don''t believe it, die for me!" He wants to kill Lifeng cave thoroughly when the Ming seal attacks him!! The latter''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, and this smile, is also found by Ji Cang, make his eyes jump. A bad feeling suddenly swings open. "Wow." The next moment, a big seal of glass light appears in front of Li Feng. With a sound of Dong, it directly erupts the peerless divine power!!! "Boom!" Ji Cang''s palm bombarded the seal. Not only did not smash, and his power, but also in this fixed King''s seal, the power gradually annihilated. "Broken." A faint voice came out. The whole space is a tremor, that does not move the Ming King seal instant explosion, a terrible aftereffect toward all directions. And that Ji Cang, also suddenly in the second before the explosion, burst back to open. But still suffered a lot of damage. "Damn it!" "Lao Tzu is also a strong man at the peak of the blood burning realm!" "How can you win it, you little punk." His face gradually became ferocious, and his eyes were filled with terrible blood. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Dong!" There was a terrible sense of extermination. The whole space is wrapped incisively and vividly, as if in a moment, the space will crumble and turn into large cracks. "The power of genius, fury!" Ji Cang said coldly, looking cold. He is a high-level talent. He wants to fight with him just by the people in front of him. A fool talks about a dream. It''s just that the martial arts are full of mystery. The cold voice falls down, Ji Cang''s body is to turn into a remnant light, instantly rushed out. "Hahaha, the boss has used his talent. Who can fight for the power of advanced talent?" "Just these shrimps, and they want to win!" "Yes, the boss is furious, blood splashes seven feet!" Ba blood group people began to clamor, that eyes are crazy. "Furious?" "The power of advanced talent will force you to the sky. Do your parents know that?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised a radian, and his face was cold. For him, the power of advanced talent was just rubbish. Xu Lingtian and others are very interested in looking at how Ji Cang pretends to force. In their eyes, Li Feng is invincible. "Boom!" When Li Feng stepped on the sole of his foot, a sense of fury broke out in an instant, shattering the whole space. His eyes were shining like eagles. The cold corner of the mouth lists a radian, which is the attitude of contempt for everything. Ji Cang''s fist was filled with the sense of killing and felling. This sense of killing and felling was as fierce and cold as a cruel angry bear. Faintly, Li Feng''s skin is tingling. "Bear..." "Crackling..." There is a magic fire launched, there is a peerless thunder light coming into the world, extremely terrible, the whole space is stiffly squeezed out. This power appears at the same time, exudes a palpitation feeling. "What''s this..." "It''s your gift..." "How could..." "What level is this, Terran? Heaven or King... " That Ji Cang wants to stop, but it''s too late. He can feel the power of Li Feng''s talent, how terrible, how terrible. In front of him, his talent is like scum, which is really weak. "Do you want to stop?" "Have you asked me?" Li Feng''s eyes are cruel. He slaps them and carries a powerful tornado. This tornado is mixed with magic fire and lightning It contains great power to destroy everything. This power is even more terrifying than Ji Cang''s natural power at the peak of burning blood. There was a shiver in everyone''s heart. "Dong!" With a loud noise, Ji Cang''s face changed dramatically, and his body flew out like a broken kite. Blood splashed, eyes abrupt, the chest is depressed down. He broke a huge tree and fell to the side like a dead dog. "Ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, and then with a harmless smile, slowly toward Ji Cang, the look of contempt revealed. "I''m such a rubbish, and I want to take revenge on Lifeng!" His indifferent eyes were filled with the meaning of killing. ¡­¡­ "Please, spare us!" "We dare not." Before that, those who still clamored were castrated in an instant. Even their boss was not the enemy, so they couldn''t be. "Spare you?" "Ha ha ha..." Li Feng smile, eyes a cold, cold voice spit out. "How is that possible!!" ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Xu Lingtian''s cold smile made the whole space burst into a deep sound. "Those who have always provoked us will go to hell." "You are the same!!" Xu Lingtian''s boxing is like a boom in the sky, chirp eyes open and close, golden light twinkle, suppress and fall!!! "Ah..." "What''s the matter?" "How can they be so strong?" "It''s on the iron this time!" Countless people howled miserably, seven orifices bleeding, dead can''t die again. The ground is crisscross with blood!!! "We This time, " even Ji Cang showed remorse, and his face was very pale. This time, they were completely removed from the list of 100000 mountains.Who is it? I''ve provoked such a terrible evil spirit. "I told you not to offend me, but if you don''t listen, you can''t blame me!" "Death." Li Feng cold looking at that Ji Cang, look cold, light spit out a word. Then he directly stepped on the sole of his foot and smashed Ji Cang''s liver in an instant. The latter''s face was ugly and his lips were wriggling. Without saying one more word, he could not die any more. At this moment, Li Feng''s whole body was full of terror and blood. It''s thrilling. ¡­¡­ "We''re hiding here. Why do they know?" Su Mu smoke crisp voice way, Mou son inside a piece of bewilderment, seem their position, seem to have already revealed. "Yes." Xu Lingtian is also confused. Li Feng light smile, eyes looking at that Ba blood group died of a young man, that person is he let go at that time. It''s on purpose. As for his position, he didn''t know, so there was someone else. There is a radian in the corner of his mouth. It''s interesting that this hundred thousand mountains is not a simple place where good and bad people mingle. "Well?" He turned his head, with a smile, and looked at the towering mountain, where the green belt was luxuriant. And in the secret place here, a slender figure stands there. There is no mistake. Their position is revealed by this young man. "A warrior in the early stage of the blood burning realm could burst out such a terrible talent, and finally destroyed the whole blood bullying group." "And that Ji Cang is in his hand, just like playing with him." "Who is this boy?" Behind the young man, the old man named Li Bo took a breath of air and looked at the young man standing on the field in surprise. When he saw the young man''s eyes, his heart thumped. "Maybe he noticed us." The old voice, with shock, did not expect that this young man''s perception is so strong. "Well?" The young man frowned slightly, and his face immediately showed a funny smile. "Interesting, interesting, interesting." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person here." "Did he really think that by some means, he could run wild?" A faint voice came out of his mouth. "Ha ha, Ben Shao, let''s see if you can escape Ben Shao''s Wuzhishan!" The voice fell, and their instant disappeared, as if they had never been here. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 The next morning, the sun was shining, and all the mountains were covered in a layer of misty gas, like a fairyland. If it were not for the intricate relationship within 100000 mountains, it would be very beautiful here. ¡­¡­ Li Feng and others got up early and left They all have their own things to do. Su Moyan can''t wait to go back to his family to see what happened in the family. But now they are in the midst of a hundred thousand mountains, and they can''t go anywhere soon. "Master, I always feel like I''m going to break through again!" "The aura of the whole body seems to reach the critical point again." Xu Lingtian looked at Li Feng, full of excitement. Last night, he felt the change in his body. This morning, the change is more obvious. Li Feng smiles. The aura of Emperor Wu is so strong. According to Xu Lingtian''s divine body, if he doesn''t break through, Li Feng feels abnormal. Is it a fake divine body. And the strength of his body seems to reach a limit, now he only needs an opportunity to break through!!! Su Muyan is numb now and doesn''t want to say anything. Li Feng and others walked for a long time, through a lot of dense jungle. But when they go down again. The woods in front of them made them look strange. This is a piece of grass or trees are giving people a sense of forest, and the whole body is black, giving people a sense of horror. In this, Li Feng and others feel a bloody breath, and this breath is quite rich, is very shocking. "What area is this?" Li Feng didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, his eyes were still hot. "Damn it." "Here, to the emperor, it''s quite exciting." Haw''s eyes were fiery, and his deep voice was loud and excited "Shall we take another road?" Su Moyan hesitated to say. At the moment, he didn''t feel the blazing look in Li Feng''s eyes, as if he wanted to see through the whole forest. "Let''s go!" As soon as Su Muyan''s words fell, Li Feng opened his mouth. The former is slightly a Leng, when see Li Feng several people have gone in, is to follow the past in a hurry. What an overbearing little man!!! ¡­¡­ "They''re in the blood forest!" When Li Feng has completely entered the black forest, a slender figure appears slowly. The young man looked handsome and extraordinary, and there was a surprise in his narrow eyes. For him, the blood forest is a very terrible place. Few people set foot in the mountains. However, for some extremely powerful forces, the blood forest is not a place to be set foot on. But it is extremely dangerous. There may be a price to pay. His face is very ugly, for Li Feng he doesn''t care, but the girl, he is not heart, it is false. "Damn it." A cold voice came out of his mouth. "Little Lord, their accomplishments are so low that they can''t get out of the blood forest at all!" An old voice came out slowly, hidden in the turbid eyes In the blood forest, there is blood everywhere, and there is a smell of erosion and stink everywhere The whole ground is full of white bones. Even if Li Feng saw it, he could not help frowning. Not to mention, Su Muyan, whose face was already white. Her delicate body trembled slightly. "Let''s find another way." Li Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "no, as like as two peas, it''s like a closed one. It''s the same everywhere. I think I can''t go back." "Ah "Then what to do." "What else can we do? We have to move forward." "Roar." All of a sudden, there was a terrible animal sound, which made countless waves in the void "This breath, if you don''t guess wrong, is a demon emperor!" Li Feng stops and feels the breath. He is stunned and his voice is dignified. Moreover, the spirit of the demon emperor is high-level, which makes him afraid. The high-level demon emperor is different from the first level demon emperor, which is a span Promotion Even in the face of those who rob the king, it''s very hard. In any area, the high-level demon emperor, which is a symbol of the monster''s majesty. Once set foot in this field, will bear high-level demon emperor endless pursuit, and fury!!! "Hum, there''s the demon emperor here!""Ha ha, let''s see how the emperor suppressed it!" Haw is not afraid. It''s the future battlefield of the heaven swallowing clan. It''s the monster fighting in heaven and earth. Its pride is also not allowed to be violated. But Li Feng they went a long way, still did not see the demon emperor, must have just roared, should be some distance from them. "Master, look here..." Suddenly, Xu Lingtian''s voice of surprise came. Li Feng and others looked sideways. On their side, a very old stone pillar stands, with mottled surface and ancient meaning. It''s a stone pillar, which makes him feel wonderful. Behind it, an ancient cave appears to have been in sight for many years, and a large bush has blocked it. It''s impossible to pry into it. If other people find out, they will leave. Because it''s just a little weird here, there can''t be anything Li Feng wants to leave here at this time, because there is not only a mysterious and ancient meaning, but also a hidden sense of crisis. He touched the ancient stone pillar lightly. "Hum." The next moment, a mysterious wave. This scene changed his face slightly. "Eh?" Just as he was surprised, a terrible sound came from the ancient cave. "Be careful." "Something seems to be coming out of it." Haw raised his eyes, and there was a terrible sense of forest in his eyes. "Wow!" At this time, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the ancient cave, like a black streamer!!! The streamer was filled with black and violent air, shaking the whole void and sending out terrible waves. The streamer stagnates in the void. It was like a puppet made of wood, but Li Feng and others did not dare to be careless. "Puppets." "That''s a puppet!" Li Feng''s eyes congealed and he vomited. Look quite shocked!! "This" Su Muyan''s face was ugly. He could feel the horror from the puppet. ¡­¡­ "Beyond the peak power of burning blood, but the breath has not reached the realm of robbing king!" "That is to say, this puppet is better than the warrior at the peak of burning blood!" Li Feng''s face showed a dignified expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Dong!" A violent force burst out of the puppet''s body, and heaven and earth became dense. In this blood forest, there are countless monsters whining, it seems to feel something terrible. "We have to face the trouble." Li Feng''s face was cold without any fear. A terrible force rolled out of his body. "Wow." At the beginning of the blood burning state, the power suddenly burst out, and he stepped out, and the whole person, like a shell, directly ejected from the ground. "Ho." The puppet seems to feel a crisis, the whole body suddenly has a flame in the air, exuding the meaning of moriran white bone. It gave a long whistle and its eyes were black. "Boom." Li Feng blows out, and the puppet bombards heavily together. Suddenly, there was a terrible smell in the void, which directly caused the vibration of the void "Bang." Li Feng''s face changed and he felt the sting of his fist. Immediately, he retreated. But the puppet seemed to take a fancy to this, and immediately shot at him with the speed of evil spirit. "Hum, give me Go away Li Feng face a cold, roar a way, the whole body of the breath become abnormal terror, eyes, fierce light explosion flash. He knew that the puppet could not understand people''s words, so he told the latter with his breath that he could not provoke them. "To the Emperor Repression ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Haw burst roar, demon emperor atmosphere filled the sky and earth, locked the puppet, a burst roar fell, its whole body, exuding the meaning of darkness. "Bang!" The puppet attacks Li Feng, and it lands over the puppet and slaps it. With a sense of horror, he suppressed it. "Dong!" Under Su Muyan''s and Xu Lingtian''s eyes, the chirping beast''s palm just hit the puppet''s head. There was a heavy noise. "Bangka." It was haw''s blow that made the puppet''s body stagnate. "Good!" "Don''t touch the seal of the Ming Dynasty!" Li Feng''s eyes flashed and cheered. Boxing light instantly wrapped the power of talent, thunder and fire came, the whole space is distorted. Cracks rise in response. Immediately after Li Feng, the figure of the king of immovable Ming appeared again. His fist was covered with the seal of the king of immovable Ming, which made his strength soar again. Just listen to a bang, the puppet seems to stiffly the Li Feng moves down. Just when Li Feng was shocked, he was about to hit again. The puppet''s body began to spasm. "Dong" exploded. "Hoo." Li Feng closed, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. But the face is a little pale, but there is no big problem!!!! ¡­¡­ "Ah!" "I finally know where it is!" Su Muyan''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of panic. When Li Feng and others see Su Muyan''s expression, they know that they have come to a place where they can''t live. "This is the blood forest!" "It belongs to the most terrible area of 100000 mountains!" "In this, there are not only terrible monsters, but also unknown crises!" "I didn''t notice when I didn''t come in just now." "But when I came in, the appearance inside was nine points similar to the description of the blood forest!" "I don''t think it''s wrong." Su Muyan said with a pale face. "Blood forest?" Li Feng''s face did not change, but his heart was extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, they made a mistake and entered this terrible area. This made him extremely embarrassed. "Buzz..." "Buzz..." When a few people were shocked, the old stone pillar next to them made a surprising buzzing sound again. The mysterious meaning spreads around. The fluctuation drives the ripples in the space. It''s terrifying and killing "Puppet should be the first dish, and this stone pillar is the main dish!" Li Feng Mou son falls on the stone pillar, a face dignified say. In a flash, on the mottled surface, a dazzling light suddenly exploded. And then unexpectedly on this stone pillar, suddenly appeared a golden characters. The golden characters reveal the ancient and mysterious meaning. "What kind of word is that!"Xu Lingtian''s face was confused. He didn''t know these big words at all. Let alone him, even Su Muyan was confused. In their minds, they have never seen such a word. "This is..." Li Feng''s face is strange, because these fonts, like small lives, are constantly pouring into his mind. And the Lingtai in his mind is also suddenly burst out of a dazzling light. "Hoo A stabbing pain, suddenly swing up. On his skin, even on his heart, there were bursts of stings. And just when his face was ugly, his soul power suddenly began to soar. Next to his body, the golden characters turned into a light of seal characters!!!! "Why do these golden words seem to only respond to themselves?" That''s what he thought just now, but after a while, he knew it clearly. Because it seems that the stone pillar was built by a soul monk, and the puppet was also refined by it. These are the news from these golden words. And this soul monk also sealed his soul power in the golden words because the time was approaching. Do not want to die, but also their own strength to bring down the seal here, left to the predestined ones. He is the only one who practices the soul way. So he is the one who is predestined to be!!! ¡­¡­ Level five soul power!! At the beginning of level 6, in the middle stage, and up to the peak, this force was stiffly suppressed by Li Feng. If it goes up again, it will be helpful. If you know how to give up, your cultivation will become stronger "It seems that Shifu has benefited again." Xu Lingtian looks at Li Feng''s body, burst out with golden awn, can''t help but say. Although envious, but not a little envious. After all, it belongs to him. If it doesn''t belong to him, it can''t be forced. Su Moyan''s lips wriggled, looking at Li Feng, his eyes fluctuated. Such as Li Feng, there is a big chance. "Hoo." After feeling the majestic soul power in the Lingtai, his heart is a burst of excitement. Now he has reached the level 6 peak of soul power. Then he should also grasp the opportunity to practice some arrays again from the records. After touching the light golden light, the two pupils suddenly dissipated. At the same time, the stone pillar behind him suddenly cracked and exploded Turn into powder, disappear in the world. The whole blood forest, is also Dangqi countless fluctuations. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Deep in the blood forest, the air of erosion is more and more thick. The forest rippled, and countless blood awns swept out of the void. ¡­¡­ Li Feng and others look dignified, dare not have any lax. At the moment, his soul power has reached the peak of level 6, and his spiritual consciousness has spread all over the world. They are very dangerous ahead. A lot of monsters are creeping there. Among the fierce eyes, there is a terrible light. And they are all the realm of demon king, and on the towering black Boulder, there is a big demon lifting his eyes. The eyes are very flat, but they contain great Demon power. Li Feng''s spiritual consciousness can feel that breath, it is the demon emperor who reaches the high-level demon emperor''s terrible big demon. He was thinking about whether to find another way to bypass the big demon. Then his face became solemn, no matter which road he took, it would be full of danger. Now that he found out, why don''t you wait for that big demon! His eyes sparkled with horror!! Looking at Li Feng who resolutely goes forward, Su Muyan and others follow closely. Especially haw, the light of his eyes is more and more hot, like two rounds of hot sun, emitting a burning light. Because it felt that there was a big guy in front of them. And it''s big enough to interest it. "Well?" "Li Feng, look ahead..." Su Muyan''s face changed, and he looked at them in front of him. They were just like red lanterns staring at them. And every eye, contains the surging waves, where, void rippling intense light!!! "Well, it''s ok..." "Don''t leave me!" Li Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then stepped forward with haw and Xu Lingtian. If you have not guessed wrong, the blood forest must be controlled by these monsters, and the rotten breath is the food that these monsters hunt, which is accumulated over time. And the danger of this blood forest also comes from this. "Roar." "Roar." With the deepening of a few people, the low animal sound slowly spread. The sound of the beast, sending out the gas of terror Demon power, irresistible, like the overlord in the demon, contains a terrible momentum!! And on the towering black Boulder, the big demon calmly looked at Li Feng and his eyes flashed with disdain. Just stay on haw for a long time. After all, he is also a demon emperor. But after feeling the breath on haw''s body, his face became more arrogant. Even invincible. It is impossible for the first demon emperor to face the high demon emperor. "Dong!" With the fall of the demon emperor''s hand, it seems that the heaven and the earth are going to break, and everything is going to be destroyed. The whole space is issued a terrible low voice!!!! In a short time, the demon king all around him jumped down and rolled in with the terrible Demon power. Eyes emitting a very dangerous light, one of the demon king is toward Li Feng opened that bloody mouth. "To die!" Li Feng cold hum a, Mou son''s ray of light is also a moment to become terrible. Angry dragon kill urge! The momentum is unmatched! "Brush!" A sword swept out, jumped away, with a terrible red flame, and the sword Qi split the whole void. "Poof!" The big demon who attacked and killed was directly pierced by his heart. Before he had time to scream, he fell on the ground. Blood is pouring in, you can''t die any more. "If the demon king dares to take a step Die! " Cold with arrogant voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, the eyes cold invincible!!! With Li Feng''s voice falling, a terrible breath broke out from his body, which was the power of the early stage of blood burning, but the breath was extremely terrible!!!! "Roar." Monsters are arrogant, which can listen to Li Feng''s words. Immediately burst out a roar, Li Feng, Xu Lingtian, Ji Ji mouth is set off a cold arc. All over the body is exploding to the sky!! "Boom!" "If you want to die, then die!" Li Feng is indifferent. At the same time, he urges his martial arts skills. With a violent force, he kills directly. "Boom, boom, boom." "Poop, poop, poop." The blood mist leaps and flies, and countless animal shadows fall down. He fell to the ground without a sound. ¡­¡­ Although the demon king is strong, but for them, now is not the enemy.Although the waste of energy is a little bit. "Isn''t the demon king looking down on us too much?" "If you want to go, you''d better go!" Li Feng''s eyes are frivolous, and he looks at them with provocative eyes. A radian is set off at the corner of his mouth. On the radian, he is full of ruthlessness. "You rats dare to challenge our emperor!" The big demon raised his eyes. In his eyes, a terrible smell filled his eyes. It was like shooting countless sharp swords, shuttling through the void, cutting the space to pieces. It has a huge body, strong limbs, the sole of the foot is like a sharp blade of the general fingertips, the boulder is to fall a crack. Its hair is brownish black and its eyes glow with blood. The spirit of the demon emperor directly burst out from its body and shrouded Li Feng and others. A sense of death came from the bottom of the latter''s heart. "Hum!" "Give it to the emperor!" With a roar of haw, the spirit of the first demon emperor swept across "Bang." There was a loud explosion. Directly in front of the spirit of the demon emperor, to break! ¡­¡­ "Well?" The demon emperor''s face changed and he looked at it with a surprised light. I didn''t expect that the first demon emperor in front of me could break his spirit! The primary demon emperor and the high-level demon emperor are not in the same breath. That''s why it was shocked. "Rock eater!" Li Feng light vomit voice way, didn''t think of, the demon emperor stationed here, unexpectedly is swallow rock beast. The body of the latter is very strong, just like the rock cast, has a good position in the demon emperor, is a very terrible kind of monster. "Hahaha, rat, I know the emperor!" "If you know our emperor''s name, don''t commit suicide before it''s too late. Otherwise, our emperor will be angry and kill thousands of miles of blood!" Swallow rock beast cold voice way, eyes pierce everything. Su Muyan''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that there would be such a big demon hidden in the blood forest. She also knew the horror of rock eaters. It''s going to fall here today. ¡­¡­ "Hum!" "It''s just a rock eater. It''s just a bunch of trash." "It''s arrogant of you to shout in front of the emperor!" Haw slowly came out, a surge of terrible spirit of the demon emperor spread all over the world, filled with the whole void, crushed the power of the void! Haw belongs to the heaven swallowing clan, which is the most important branch of the monster. And like swallow rock beast, its blood does not swallow heaven clan noble, so in its eyes, any monster, are miscellaneous! It''s not on the table. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "You want to die!" "Just the first demon emperor, dare to resist the Emperor..." "You have a long life to spare!" Overbearing voice from the mouth of swallow rock beast spit out, its eyes filled with the meaning of killing, invincible!! The whole space is rolling with terrible demons. With the fall of its voice, after its body, there emerged a big demon, and they were all terrible monsters in the realm of demon king. No matter what type. The corners of their mouths are full of bloodthirsty light, gazing at Li Feng and others. At the moment, they are just like the prey of heaven swallowing beasts. "No matter how much you come, it''s just an increase in casualties!" Li Feng said coldly, the eyes swept the road brilliance. Then step out, the light of the sword entangles the body, and the Qi of the sword soars in the clouds, as if it had become the king of the sword in charge of the divine sword!! He held the silver sword in his hand, and the whole body of the sword suddenly trembled. "Buzz." The sound of light tremor filled the air and rang out. "Nu long Sha!" "Urge!" Heart read a move, Li Feng instant burst out, a sword, direct strafe out. The great power, roaring to the demons. And that power instantly formed a shape like a giant dragon, with its teeth and claws open, and the dragon''s breath was threatening, as if it destroyed the whole world. "Roar." There is a demon king roaring, waving his big hand and suppressing it. But Li Feng''s angry dragon killing is not what the demon king can resist. "Poof" resounded, and the demon king split up and fell on the ground. On the corpse, the blood is pouring, the extremely fishy smell diffuses, Li Feng stands on the whole earth, the face is indifferent, to just all, seems very indifferent. It''s like killing the demon king. It''s like killing ants again. I''m not interested at all. "Rock swallowing beast, Ben, give you at least one chance to take us away, or I will kill you!" "Now you only have one chance. If you ask for mercy, it''s not so nice to talk to you." Li Feng''s look is cold, and in his eyes, there is a light penetrating everything. "Hahaha, rat, I want you to go out and dream!" "Today, none of you want to go out!" "Stay in the blood forest for the emperor!" The mighty voice of the rock swallowing beast slowly spits out from his mouth. The voice can be shocking and extremely shocking. And those demon king is to listen to this voice, all can''t help but send out light quiver. ¡­¡­ "To the emperor!" The swallowing beast gives orders. A group of demon kings exploded like arrows. In the void, there were terrible ripples, and low roars rang through the blood forest. The first level demon king, the middle level demon king, and even the high-level demon king came, but Li Feng and others did not change their faces, and their faces became cold. "Boom!" "Up Li Feng cheered. The Qi of the demon king is surging out of the sky, locking part of the demon king, and the green light in his eyes penetrates everything. Directly jump up, under a palm, suppress countless. Demon king in front of the demon emperor, absolutely not the opponent!!! So haw''s dealing with those demon emperors is like playing with vegetables. Li Feng also urged martial arts, angry dragon kill, do not move Ming King seal out one after another. A demon king fell from the sky and sank the whole earth "Ben, come too!" "It''s just an evil animal. I dare to show off my power." "Are you tired of living?" Xu Lingtian cheered coldly. His body was also inspiring aura. His palms opened and closed, suppressing everything. Countless forces broke out one after another. Destroy everything. While fighting, he suddenly felt a sense of coldness in his body, sweeping up all over the world. "Wow." The whole world is full of ice and snow. It''s amazing! "This is The power of talent? " "Yes, it is!" Li Feng, Su Moyan shocked said. Xu Lingtian can feel that this power belongs to him, so he naturally knows how to use it!! The next moment, he clenched his fist, a big demon froze directly in the void, and he saw it and killed it with one blow In the time of burning incense, the demon king fell, but Li Feng and Xu Lingtian were exhausted and pale. Even if they can deal with the demon king, they are a group after all. Their strength is just the initial state of the burning blood state. Power is limited. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" When the crowd was stunned, the rock swallowing beast stood up directly, looked up and looked down.With a bang, it directly jumped down and came to Li Feng and others. In its body, Li Feng can feel a crisis. The high-level demon emperor is really not terrible. If it doesn''t work, he will urge Longli, or try that. Li Feng read so far, his face became flat, looking at the demon emperor in front of him, his face was still cold. Su Muyan''s body is trembling!! "You''re crazy." "Don''t you know that this blood forest is in charge of the emperor?" "It''s so arrogant to set foot without permission!" "And killed many little demons of our Emperor..." "You know sin!" Swallowing rock beast said calmly. All over a terrible towering majesty down, making Li Feng and others are feeling quite strong domineering. They were all out of breath. Li Feng is about to attack. Suddenly, haw''s petite body slowly stepped forward. A stream of demon emperor''s gas, superimposed on each other, soared directly, just like a mountain, resisting the pressure from the rock swallowing beast. It''s momentum continues to soar, even the high-level demon emperor swallow rock beast is also able to feel the power of a palpitation in breeding. "Swallow rock beast, this emperor is here, can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous!" "Since you want to fight, how about I play with you!" Indifferent and overbearing voice spits out from haw''s mouth. Although the body of the latter is small, it contains extremely terrible power. Now the rock swallowing beast is looking at haw. "You and I are both demon emperors. Why don''t we join hands to fight for hegemony in the world!" Its voice is extremely cold. "Human mole ants are also, and we are of demon and beast blood. We should support each other and help each other in the same boat..." "So join hands to suppress all human beings, then the whole world will be our demon world." "Human beings will be servants from now on!" Haw''s mouth was covered with a cold radian, and his eyes looked at the rock swallowing beast with sarcastic eyes. "Join hands with the emperor, just you..." "Qualified?" The voice of indifference and hegemony resounds through the world. Make that swallow rock beast''s facial expression huge change, didn''t think that it left such an olive branch to haw, unexpectedly was ruthlessly rejected by it. And let the latter ridicule. Even haw joined hands with it. It was a surrender! How can it tolerate it. It''s pupils are fierce, flashing terrible fierce. ¡­¡­ "You, should, die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 WOW! A violent momentum poured out of the body of the rock swallowing beast, and the whole sky was filled with a terrible explosion The whole blood forest seemed to shake up because of the anger of the rock swallowing beast. There was a roaring wind blowing out of the woods. It''s the smell of blood. At the moment, the rock swallowing beast''s eyes are red, and the high-level demon emperor''s authority rolls out. Its majesty is inviolable! Who infringes, must bear, its anger and killing intention!! ¡­¡­ Li Feng let Su Muyan away from them, the current situation, let him not distracted. "Haw, Lingtian, make a quick decision!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want to stay in the blood forest too long. He has a lot to do. Staying here all the time will only waste their time!! His voice fell, and Xu Lingtian nodded. They were not afraid at all. But haw didn''t feel challenging. "Hum." "Quick fight, quick decision?" "Stupid people talk about dreams!" The rock swallowing beast roared and jeered. It''s the supreme fighting beast in the blood forest. Just these idiots want to make a quick decision. And the most important thing is that it''s not comparable to those early demon kings. Its strength is far superior to that of demon kings, or even over ten thousand demons. "The earthquake is broken!" Cold voice from the mouth of swallow rock beast spit out, see a light burst from its body, formed a yellow light around the world. And the light contains a terrible Demon power, rolling, the whole earth is smashed. Cracks rise, the earth trembles and vibrates. After the cracks were born, smoke filled the air, and the evil spirit brought by the smoke was very strong. There is also a little bit of crisis. Li Feng and others'' faces changed one after another. "This is the gift of rock swallowing beast!" "Well!" Li Feng''s face is dignified. He looks around and spits out his voice. "Let''s move separately!" After his voice fell, haw and Xu Lingtian immediately swept out, respectively on the left and right sides of the rock swallowing beast. Li Feng is standing in front of the rock swallowing beast. His eyes, emitting a terrible Eagle quasi gas, terrible momentum burst out from his body, Tengteng rise, now he, but reached the early stage of burning blood. He can motivate the martial arts of previous lives! But now, he doesn''t plan to use the martial arts of previous life!!! It''s a new dragon skill. It''s not bad to use it. There was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth. It was cold and heartless "Swallow the anger of heaven!" At this time, haw jumped up, his eyes were red and angry. A torrential anger rolled out of his body. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to roar, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. It is as sacred and inviolable as the beast from the Ninth Heaven. Heaven swallowing beast, from Taigu, is the strongest monster. In front of them, any monster has to bow down, which is the dread of the heaven swallowing clan. "Dong!" Under the gaze of Li Feng, Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan, haw''s body, like a shell, suddenly collided with the rock swallowing beast. The terrible Demon power rolled out in all directions. "Wow!" Those black trees were destroyed at this time. The whole ground is sunken, and the intricate cracks and traces of battle appear before our eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ta TA TA." The rock swallowing beast was shocked and looked at the smaller monster in front of him. Then he stepped on his back There is a scar on its body. And the scar is caused by Haw was hurt. It is reasonable to say that the power of the high-level demon emperor and the first level demon emperor is far from each other. And haw''s power can hurt it, which makes it extremely shocked, even shocked And it can also feel the extraordinary power of haw, even terrible! "How is that possible?" "What kind of monster are you!" It''s low voice slowly spit out, eyes with a trace of dignified looking at haw. "Cut." "What kind of monster is the emperor, tell you what to do?" Haw is extremely arrogant, arrogant forever, it''s face with pride, a terrible, with a dangerous breath from its body slowly. Is not any monster, has the qualification to know its status!And it''s still asking. Its own identity is noble, crawling by beasts, and you a small swallow rock beast, what questions it swallow heaven beast! One is rock swallowing beast, the other is sky swallowing beast. Although the names of the two are similar. But the level of terror, but the difference is eighteen thousand miles. "Haw''s power is awakening!" "At the moment, it seems to go a step further to become a real heaven swallowing beast." Li Feng face with joy, looking at haw, the latter is powerful, more beneficial to them. At the moment, his flashing fingertips slowly disappear. According to the current situation, they have the ability to suppress the rock swallowing beast in the blood forest!!! ¡­¡­ "It seems that I am worried a lot." Su Muyan''s pale face also improved. Think of what Li Feng did before, even if there is more danger, can also calmly face. "You..." "Good, good!" "Big earthquake smashes, smashes for this emperor!" Swallow rock beast anger extremely counter smile, cold voice Nu shouts a way. WOW! A more violent momentum, like a dragon, swept out in an instant, smashing the whole void. And the ground area disappeared in a flash, turned into a cliff, the situation is very serious. "Dong!" Haw''s face sank. He let out a low roar, and then shot out. Demon power distorts the void, and its power shatters the sky!!! "Hoo." Li Feng gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and his face is also extremely severe. In his eyes, there is a flash of lightning. This should be the last blow. "Ling Tian, push the power to the strongest level!" Hearing the sound, Xu Lingtian''s face became extremely grim. He also knew that this might be the last move. "Dong, Dong!" There was a terrible explosion of power in their bodies. They were surrounded by flames, thunder and snow. At this moment, the terrible momentum directly separated from the body. "Click, click." Cracks on the ground or in the rapid destruction, Li Feng Xu Lingtian is also constantly avoiding. "Do you want a second chance?" The rock swallowing beast''s eyes are fierce, looking at haw, showing a fierce radian. In his eyes, there is a dark light filled, for a moment, like falling in the dark, terrible. And haw fell into the darkness instantly! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 At this time, Li Feng and others changed greatly. They didn''t expect that the swallow rock beast used any tricks at this time. It made them look terrible. "The eye of darkness." "You can catch any monster!" The cold voice of the rock swallowing beast came out slowly, and there was no way to peep into the black world. Li Feng''s face is also very ugly, see this scene, that swallow rock beast seems very proud, the corner of the mouth is full of ridicule. "Who can''t talk big." "Isn''t he captured by the emperor in the end?" "Ha ha ha!" Swallow rock beast arrogant roar way, eyes red, with peerless fierce power rolling and moving. "Hum, rock swallowing beast, isn''t it too early to shout now?" Li Feng and others look happy. In that circle of black light, a cold, with a terrible Demon power filled out, the breath, it is haw "Swallow the sky "The world of demons!" From the middle of a forest sound slowly spread out. After the sound fell, a more violent dark world enveloped the rock eater. Inside, the rock eater is like a grain of sand in the world, very weak. The rock eater raised his head with difficulty. His face was full of shock, and there was a small fluctuation in his eyes. "What''s this?" "It''s impossible. The emperor''s dark eye can capture all monsters and refine their power!" "But once the monster is caught, it can''t break free at all!" "How did you get out of here!" Swallowing beast raised his eyes, looked at the invincible chirp, his lips wriggled, and said with a shaking voice. "Hum, I want to refine the emperor by this means!" "It''s just a demon eye with a gift. If I want to come out, I''ll come out. What''s the difficulty?" "But you are in my hands. Do you want to come out?" Light voice from haw''s mouth spit out, the eyes with ridicule, looking at the swallow rock beast, high overlooking, like the demon emperor overlooking the demon minister!! This scene made the rock swallowing beast look ferocious, even angry "You let the emperor go out and fight with you for 300 rounds!" It''s going crazy. Because it can feel, in this black world, it seems to have no end, full of mystery, even terrible. It''s not like its dark eye at all. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. And if it wants to break it, there is no way! So if you want to go out, you have to ask haw''s permission. The leader of the world is the demon emperor in front of him. It was very difficult for him to understand why an early demon emperor could use such a terrible magic power, which made it impossible for him to understand. Compared with haw, his talent is not of the same level at all. All of a sudden, an idea is breeding in its heart. The first level demon emperor''s talent magic power can surpass it, unless that kind of blood noble monster! Otherwise, it''s impossible. Could it be that "What''s the matter?" "Did you think of something?" Haw''s lips listed a radian, and that radian was full of cold, with ridicule. "Well?" Seeing haw''s expression, the rock swallowing beast''s face changed dramatically. Is the thought in his heart true!! As soon as I read this, it suddenly did not calm down!! "Shua Shua." It seemed that he didn''t know what he was reading. In the dark world, the light of ghosts suddenly condensed and shot out, just like an arrow away from the string, towards the rock swallowing beast. "You..." Swallowing rock beast''s face changed greatly. He resisted in a hurry and could be caught in the road. The body is full of scars. Damn it!! "To the emperor!" Swallow rock beast roars, the whole body demon emperor''s gas wants to explode, but the next moment, its pupil suddenly shrinks. The power in the body can''t be exerted. What is the reason for this. "If you want to urge the power, what qualifications do you have in our emperor''s magic power to urge it!" The overbearing and rampant voice came out with pride, which made the face of the rock swallowing beast even more pale. Did not expect that this world, there is such a terrible effect. "Shua." There were also several ghost rays, and the wounds were all over the body of the rock swallowing beast, which was very embarrassed. Haw''s eyes were filled with invisible waves. The next moment, the black world will disintegrate, and the rock swallowing beast will fall to the ground and make a heavy sound.It''s hard for haw to use the heaven swallowing demon world to seal the high-level demon emperor. But it''s easy to make the other party pay. "Wow." Haw suddenly burst back out. Fall in the Li Feng and others side, at the moment of it, although the breath is very symmetrical, but extremely weak. However, Li Feng could still see the killing in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Damn it." "Damn it..." Swallow rock beast face ugly, with angry eyes Xi to Li Feng and others, especially when staring at haw, in the eyes, killing is very terrible. Haw was not afraid and looked at it with sarcastic eyes. In the air, there was a faint smell of gunpowder. "Up Li Feng''s eyes were cold and he cheered. Xu Lingtian suddenly shot out, and they cooperated very well. Lightning appeared in front of the rock eater. "If you dare to kill the emperor, you will never get out of the blood forest!" The scarred rock swallowing beast''s face changed greatly. Then he thought of something and immediately spat out. It believes that once Li Feng and others hear the news, they will never attack it. Otherwise, if you can''t get out of the blood forest, you will be trapped in it all your life!!! "What Xu Lingtian looked surprised and lost his voice. When the rock swallowing beast believed that they would not do it by themselves, the Li Feng set off a cold arc and appeared in front of the rock swallowing beast. "Dong!" Big palm filled with terrible power, directly bombarded the swallow rock beast''s belly!!! It changed its face, with a sense of horror. And its huge body also fell in response to the voice. "What are you doing?" "It''s hard not to come up with this blood forest!" Cheering like thunder, roaring out with a roar, he didn''t believe that the youth in front of him wanted to stay in the blood forest forever. "Hum!" "Fool, Ben Shao already knew when he saw you." "Why do warriors lose their way once they step into the blood forest, because all this is because of you..." "You control the blood forest!" "The only solution is to kill you." "The blood forest Will become normal "You say, am I wrong?" Light voice vomits out from Li Feng''s mouth, and his words, also let swallow rock beast''s facial expression huge change, a face disbelief. How did he know that. Xu Lingtian and others are also surprised. Seeing the shocked rock swallowing beast, they know that what Li Feng said is right. "Now that you know the method, what qualifications do you have to spare your life!" The cold voice falls, the eyes with the intention of killing are rampant, and then he steps out, and the breath of terror breaks out from him. "Dong!" One hand down with terror! "Please..." "Forgive me..." Before the end of the speech, the head of the rock swallowing beast was badly damaged, and his eyes were still open, and he could not close his eyes! A generation of high-level demon emperor, this Fall! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 With the rock swallowing beast falling, the blood forest is shaking up, and then in the eyes of everyone, the whole blood forest becomes wide up. Li Feng''s face also slightly improved. If it wasn''t for haw''s power, it would hurt the rock eater. Now, he is not enough to face a high-level demon emperor. You should know that the high-level demon emperor has the power to fight against the top warrior in the king robbing realm. But now he was killed, it''s a little bit of a bargain. But since I killed him, there''s nothing to say. "Haw, can you refine this rock eater now?" Light voice from Li Feng''s mouth spit out, and that chirp already thirsty, its mouth grinned, it is a very excited arc. "Of course!" ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! The terrible smell was boiling and exploding in the blood forest. A terrible breath broke out from haw''s body. The momentum was very terrible, just like the black dragon, bent down. And haw is also because the bones, essence and blood of the rock swallowing beast are refined by it, which naturally reaches the middle level of the demon emperor realm. The eyes become more terrible, the light of the eyes, like to split the world, exudes incomparable prestige. Every level of demon emperor realm is a leap of strength. Haw at the moment, can be said to have reached a very terrible height. But the realm of the monster did not stop at the demon emperor, and there was a stronger realm behind him. Li Feng with a happy expression, looking at haw, no words. But the eyes are more eager than anyone else. Now no matter who it is, only breakthrough, that is to help them. Any combat power is the guarantee of life! "Hoo." Haw spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then the pace of light to the front of Li Feng and others. Although the coercion is restrained by it, everyone can feel the extreme destructive power and terror contained in the former. Su Moyan''s eyes twinkled, her chest and abdomen constantly undulating. I was shocked by the scene in front of me. Did not expect before the demon king, now has reached the level of demon emperor. It is in the world of monsters and beasts, and has an unshakable position. These guys, one more pervert than the other. The vibration of the bottom of my heart, suppressed in the bottom of my heart. "Let''s go. Now the blood forest is not controlled by the rock swallowing beast. It shouldn''t take long to go out." Li Feng opens his mouth. Xuelin, he doesn''t want to stay any longer. The smell is not very good. What''s more, there''s a girl here who can''t get used to it, let alone Su Muyan. About half a column of incense time, Li Feng and others will find in front of the light. ¡­¡­ "Kill!" A few people have not gone out of the blood forest, is to be able to hear outside the blood forest, a strong sense of killing diffuse, there is like thunder general killing voice. "Today, you people from Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion will die for me!" "No matter who it is, kill it!" Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion also have a good position in Shiwandashan, but they are much weaker than those first-class forces. One by one, the eyes showed the intention of killing. And every figure is full of terrible breath, that is the strength of the peak of burning blood!!! And in front of them, there are two forces, a young man in Tianji mansion, looking at these people with anger on his face, cheered. "Who are you and why do you want to kill us all?" "We should not have sinned against you." On this day, the people in Jifu were the warriors in the early stage of the blood burning realm, and they were not willing. "I think you should be sent by those guys!" "If you want to swallow us up, you can''t do it. Now you want to kill us. It''s really cruel." A graceful woman came out, her eyes filled with indifferent fluctuations. Even in the face of death, she was indifferent. Now that you know it''s death, just face it. "Lin ruotong!" "Ha ha ha, even if you are right, so what!" "Now you are fish on the tip of the knife. You can''t escape at all!" They have more than a dozen warriors at the top of the burning blood realm. Even if the two forces of Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion unite into a rope, it is impossible to break them. But their eyes looked at the girls in Xuanyin valley with a trace of blazing greed. "It''s said that the women in Xuanyin valley are pure and beautiful, which can be called a beautiful scenery of 100000 mountains!" "You said here, we do something, you can resist." The man''s words instantly made Lin ruotong and others show their anger.Lin Rutong is not afraid of death, but before death, she is invaded by some disgusting men, which is absolutely not allowed. Her fists were clenched. "Damn you!" ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, shall we die? That''s not to die before you A man said with a loud smile. "We are going to kill these men in Tianji mansion first!" "And then I will torture you..." "Just wait and enjoy it!" Regardless of Lin ruotong''s iron green face, the ten men rubbed their palms and walked to Tianji mansion. There was a cold arc in the corner of their mouth. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng." Su Muyan looks at Li Feng and whispers. As a woman, she certainly knows how angry and terrible Lin ruotong''s women are now. When she saw Li Feng''s face, her heart trembled. It is a pair of cold eyes than anything, there are small waves of killing intention, rippling in that. Li Feng for such scum, is very angry, killing just, he does not care, but in front of him, but also insult those women. It''s a bit immoral. If he didn''t meet him, it would be all right, but now he met him, he certainly won''t let the tragedy happen in front of him!! ¡­¡­ "Brothers, we are all dead no matter what. Why don''t we do it now? Even if we kill one person, it will give us a cushion." Tianji house just angry man, now calm terrible, that pair of eyes, blooming cold light!!! At the moment, Lin ruotong''s chest and abdomen are undulating and angry. "Sisters, let''s go too!" At the moment, they have not reached the peak of the blood burning realm, so in the face of these peak of the blood burning realm, they have to die. But they are not afraid. Before they die, they will fight openly, even if they fall into a pool of blood. "Ha ha ha..." "It''s up to you..." These people laughed wildly, with irony and even coldness in their eyes. "Then add me!" At this time, a cold voice, like the winter ice, rang from behind these people. The voice was cold and heartless! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Who is it!" Open area, only blood forest! So these warriors at the top of the blood burning realm yelled at the blood forest behind them. The eyes were full of anger, even cold, and a great sense of killing. But as soon as their faces changed, how could there be someone in Xuelin? Just as they drew back their eyes, they thought it was fantasy. Several figures slowly came out of the blood forest, and each figure was cold. "This is..." Lin ruotong''s beautiful eyes were slightly bright. Looking at the people who came out of the blood forest slowly, she was shocked at the bottom of her heart. Who are these people? How can they come out of the blood forest. And the appearance of these people seems strange. It doesn''t look like it''s a hundred thousand people. "Well?" "Who are you?" A man in a black robe cheers coldly. His eyes are looking at several people. Who can walk out of the blood forest is not cruel. He was obviously afraid. "Who are we?" "The one who killed you, of course!" Light voice vomits out from Li Feng''s mouth, that look in the eyes takes the red killing intention to sweep to this dozen burning blood boundary peak warrior!! "Sir, we have a grudge?" There are men who want to kill them, but they don''t know Li Feng at all! Why did he kill them! It makes them confused, but more angry. "There''s no revenge. It''s just seeing injustice. If these girls are ruined by you stupid people." "But life is a great tragedy, so I don''t allow this tragedy to happen. I have to kill you!" Li Feng is indifferent. And his words instantly made these men look terrible, even angry. Fool, it''s obvious that he''s scolding them and looking for something to do with them. Lin ruotong covered her mouth and chuckled. Li Feng''s words, though tasteless, moved her heart. When they are in danger, they are very grateful to be able to stand up and help them. "Young master, you''d better leave quickly!" "These guys are all warriors at the top of the burning blood realm. You can''t get along with them. Thanks for your kindness." Lin ruotong looks at Li Feng and others and thanks them. She is familiar with the power of these people. If she pulls Li Feng and others into the water, she is really guilty. Or let Li Feng and others leave quickly. Li Feng''s eyes rippling, looking at Lin Rutong''s eyes full of appreciation. In order not to let irrelevant people get into trouble, he also advised that if such women were abused by these idiots, it was really unfair to them. This time, he''ll make up his mind!! ¡­¡­ "Leave?" "Now he wants to leave, do we allow him?" Overbearing voice from a man''s mouth spit out, his eyes full of fierce, and ferocious. Li Feng insulted them and wanted to leave safely. If this spread, how could their brothers get along in 100000 mountains. Terrible intention to kill, burst out!! At this time, Su Muyan and haw backed out. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian step forward slowly. The breath erupts, and ripples in circles. Where it passes, it is filled with the spirit of killing. And that breath is the initial state of burning blood. "Lao Tzu thought that there was something terrible coming. It turned out that it was just a weak chicken who had just been promoted to tianwu road in Jin Dynasty." "Do you still want heroes to save beauty with your present cultivation?" "A fool talks about dreams!" "In Laozi''s opinion, I''m not sure it''s good luck to get out of the blood forest." "If you run into those dangers in the blood forest, you can''t even point out the bones." The sound full of fun slowly spits out from these people, their eyes are with a sense of banter, and Lin ruotong and others, are a pair of smiling and crying expression. It''s no doubt that it''s impossible to save them in the early stage of burning blood. For their ridicule, Li Feng two people are indifferent to the face. "Kill One of the men, directly burst out, the eyes have a terrible shot. They sneer at Li Feng, but they don''t expect that they are still so calm. Aren''t they angry? I''m not angry. I''ll take it straight. They still have a mission. They can''t drag on like this any longer. Otherwise, they will definitely be punished if they go back. "Die for me!" This man''s palm clip in the terrible intention to kill, and heavy power, toward Li Feng plummeted down.The whole space is packed. Lin ruotong''s face changed and she closed her eyes. Li Feng and others died for them. She didn''t want to see it. The people in Tianji Prefecture are also impatient. "Gee." "How is that possible?" "What''s the matter?" "No!" A road full of shocking sound rings in Lin ruotong''s ear, her eyes slowly open, she does not know what happened. As soon as she opened her eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank. The scene in front of her made her can''t believe it. Just now, the man lying in front of Li Feng and his nose was full of blood. He looked very miserable. Could it be the two How can "Hiss." She took a breath. She was shocked by this scene. The women of Xuanyin Valley and the people of Tianji mansion can''t believe that the warrior at the beginning of the blood burning realm has the strength to kill the warrior at the peak of the blood burning realm. This is what terrible strength!!! ¡­¡­ "You..." A warrior at the peak of the burning blood state, his face sank, and he looked at Li Feng with shocked eyes. His eyes were full of people. Because he couldn''t believe that a warrior at the top of the blood burning realm didn''t even make a move. He was killed. What are the origins of these people. Damn it. Damn it. "I don''t know what I am!" "Let''s go together!" Li Feng eyebrows frivolous, with silk provocative eyes to see. "They can really creak, aren''t they old ladies?" The corner of Xu Lingtian''s lips is also showing the arc of sarcasm, and his eyes are shining fiercely!!! "Okay, okay!" "This is what you forced us to do!" "Up, up for me!" As the man''s voice fell, the figures shot out like arrows, with blood red in his eyes. Li Feng, Xu Lingtian see, the corners of the mouth are exposed a faint smile. Although they were the early warriors in the blood burning realm, it would be a big mistake to regard them as ordinary warriors. "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!" "The sea of wrath All the glory filled the void, and the terrible power destroyed everything. The giant statue of the Ming King condenses and rolls like a sea wave, suppressing everything in the ages. In an instant, a terrible force rolled out of their bodies and swept out in all directions! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "What!" "What''s this?" The eyes of those who plundered out of the peak of the burning blood realm all jumped. It''s unbelievable. This will be the power that the warrior can burst out at the beginning of the burning blood realm. This power even makes them feel frightened. In particular, the martial arts are full of mystery, and the destructive power of terror. They''re just coming back. Let''s take a long view. But how could Li Feng and Li Feng give them a chance! "Now that they''re all here, why go back!" The cold voice fell, and a chill filled the bottom of their hearts. There was a sense of crisis in an instant. When their eyes were frozen again. The glass God seal comes out, breaking the void and distorting the space. A large area of spirit rolled in and swept out with great power. "Bang." "Bang." In an instant, the two warriors at the top of the blood burning realm, under the power of Li Feng and Li Feng, flew out and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. I can only see the twitching body. "This", " the head man''s face sank and his eyes were ready to crack. He was very shocked. Two warriors at the beginning of the blood burning realm smashed the two warriors at the top of the blood burning realm in an instant. He didn''t believe it, but it happened right in front of his eyes. Xuanyin Valley Lin ruotong all the girls are very happy. Unexpectedly, in the end of danger, there will be such a powerful person to help. When you are excited, you are grateful. "Who the hell are you?" "I tell you, it''s OK to leave now. We won''t pursue it. But if we continue to struggle, you''ll be waiting to bear the anger of the forces behind us!" The man said coldly. Behind this man is the first-class situation of 100000 mountains, with the power of life and death. Here, it doesn''t matter what kind of family you are. There''s the law of a hundred thousand mountains. Once it causes the anger of the first-class forces, you will bear their pursuit, and you can''t leave One hundred thousand mountains! This is the most terrible part of the 100000 mountain. Even the strong of the clan dare not fall into it. The man spoke with confidence. He believes Li Feng and they will leave. When the time comes, they will go back to report truthfully, and presumably they will send a net to hunt down Li Feng and others. Hum, how can the people who killed us let it go like this. His eyes flashed a strange light, but it was well hidden, but it was just captured by Li Feng. His mind those small ideas Li Feng will not know!! The bottom of my heart sneered. "What''s the name of the force behind you?" Li Feng Road. "The power behind me is..." His face changed, suddenly thought of what, with anger, looking at Li Feng Road. "The power behind me is none of your business, but as long as you know, it''s First class forces are OK. " "First class forces, you can''t afford them." Of course, Lin ruotong knows it must be sent by those guys, but she doesn''t know which force it is. It makes her a little ugly. If you know which power, it''s OK. But now, the three first-class forces have great prestige in Shiwandashan. Each first-class force can sweep the whole Shiwandashan!!! These three forces have tried to annex them. But they were all rejected by their valley master. As long as they are annexed by the first-class forces, they will no longer have any freedom and can only follow the orders from above. And the areas they have been fighting for over the years will also go down the drain, and their previous efforts will be useless. In recent years, the first-class forces have been trying to annex the second-class forces or even the third class forces nearby. Trying to make it bigger. Only in this way can the other two first-class forces be suppressed. This is their ambition. In 100000 mountains, you can''t survive without ambition. "Ruotong, who do you think it will be?" The man headed by Tianji mansion looks at Lin ruotong in a low voice, and his face is also very ugly. "I don''t know." Lin ruotong shook a way, pretty face is also white. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear, and the light breeze is not cold, but in the heart of the peak of the blood burning realm, there is an incomparable chill. Li Feng''s eyes showed a cold, faint voice. "Who is the first class force behind you? Tell me "Let''s see if we can make Ben scared!" There was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth."You..." The man obviously didn''t expect Li Feng to ask like this, which made him how to answer. It has been said that we can''t tell others about it. Otherwise, the punishment will be severe. "Laozi, I won''t say it." "I''ll tell you, no matter which side is the best, it can also surround you to death. You''d better go now." "Otherwise, there will be no disaster, you..." The man''s words have not finished, a figure is like a shell, swept out. This man is Li Feng. His eyes are very cold, his lips are curved, cold and heartless. With a thump, he hit the man''s face and broke his skull instantly. Blood came out of the nose and eyes. Then the body, like a broken kite, flew out. "Step on it." When Li Feng stepped on his feet, the smoke was flying. "Talk to you well, you don''t listen, you have to have a vicious collision to be satisfied!" "Then that''s your price!" ¡­¡­ "It''s my turn!" Xu Lingtian rubs his hand, which means that it is cold and violent. It breaks out in an instant. It''s freezing and freezing! Inspired by the power of talent, Xu Lingtian instantly controls several warriors at the top of the blood burning realm. Indifferently went to his body, said with a cold smile. "If you dare to offend us, how about the first-class situation behind you?" After his voice fell, the blood in his body was boiling. With one blow, he smashed several warriors who were at the top of the blood burning realm. At this time, all of them were extremely shocked. Each one is so arrogant and arrogant. Who are they??? ¡­¡­ "Can you tell me now?" Li Feng came to the man just now, said with a cold face, and then raised the man with a big hand. Like a cat and a dog again, the scene is really shocking!!! "You",, "you",, his face changed and he faltered. But when he saw Li Feng''s murderous eyes, he couldn''t say anything about the threat. "I tell you, can you let me go?" He said. "Think about it!" Li Feng nodded, then said, "if there is a bit of a lie, death." The man immediately swallowed saliva, and then slowly said. "Tianmeng!" After this voice falls, Lin ruotong and others all change color one after another. They never thought that it would be tianmeng. In principle, tianmeng people should not do such things. But seeing the man looking at Li Feng with fear, they knew that the man was not lying. And all this is driven by tianmeng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Oh." "I wish I had said that earlier." "I have to suffer so much." Li Feng said with a faint smile, his eyes seemed harmless, but the man clearly felt that the chill around him was more and more intense. And there''s a terrible sense of killing, surging around. "Who are you, not to kill me?" The man was frightened and pale. "Not to kill you? Who said that? Didn''t you just say that? Now I''ll tell you, the result of my consideration is Die Then, under the man''s frightened eyes, the man was directly held by Li Feng''s big hand and twisted! Suddenly seven orifices bleeding, no vitality. After learning that he is a member of tianmeng, shouldn''t we let him go? How could you kill him so decisively. This is not what he expected. Put this man down, Li Feng said coldly. "Lingtian, destroy it all!" Now that we know what forces are doing, then these people are of little value. After receiving Li Feng''s instructions, Xu Lingtian''s whole body erupted with a terrible smell. At the beginning of burning blood, his power soared again, and his red eyes twinkled with the light of ghosts. "Dong" sound, the body like a shell, burst out. "Run away!" "Run away!" There are still seven or eight warriors who are at the top of the blood burning realm. They are shocked and lose their voice one after another. Although they are the top martial artists, the guys in front of them are obviously not soft persimmons, and they killed their brothers in the early stage of blood burning realm, but they have not been injured. It''s not something they can deal with anymore. The secret of martial arts urges, martial arts erupts, and the power of talent gushes out. One layer on top of the other, it was so terrible that it hit those people directly. It''s killing! The whole area is full of blood. The scene is so miserable. About half the time of incense, Xu Lingtian killed those warriors who were at the top of the blood burning realm. At the same time, Xu Lingtian''s momentum became incomparably majestic. The next moment, Dan sea some wriggle, just listen to a bang. His breath directly reached the middle stage of blood burning state. This scene, so that Li Feng is also a little stunned, but then the corner of the mouth emerged to be gratified. "This", " just broke through to the early stage of the blood burning state. How long did it take to break through again. Su Muyan was shocked. But although Lin ruotong and others were also shocked, they thought so in their hearts. It must have been stuck in the initial state of the burning blood state for a certain period of time. At this time, killing those warriors at the top of the burning blood state just reached an opportunity. That''s why we broke through. I don''t know. If several people know Xu Lingtian''s situation, what expression will it be. ¡­¡­ "Thank you for your help, or our sisters will..." Lin ruotong said gratefully that the fragrance of her virginity lingered, and her beautiful eyes glistened with tears. "Thank you, young master..." A group of women behind Lin ruotong also slowly stood up and bowed to Li Feng and others. They were all full of gratitude. Then Tianji mansion people also escaped from death, one after another in front of Li Feng said gratefully. If not for Li Feng and others, now they are dead, and all the girls in Xuanyin valley will be ruined. This is the most terrible thing. "But no bloody person will let it go." "Maybe if you don''t meet us, there will be others, just you." "So you don''t have to thank us." Li Feng said with a smile, such as bathing in the spring breeze, is really different from the cruel and fierce man just now. Now Li Feng is 16 years old. In a year, he has already lost his youth. From his appearance, he can''t see that he is a 16-year-old boy. ¡­¡­ The young man headed by Tianji mansion is Li Ran. He and Lin Rutong looked at each other, are helpless and bitter. Apart from them, who will be willing to fight against the first-class forces? This is simply impossible. So for Li Feng''s words, they only have a helpless smile. "What kind of force is tianmeng?" Li Feng asked. Lin ruotong hesitated, then said slowly. Under the former''s explanation, Li Feng also knows what kind of status tianmeng has in Shiwandashan. Tianmeng is a huge force. Its small forces spread over 100000 mountains, which can be called king or emperor. However, there are still two big forces with the same strength as them. They are yanmeng and Zhanmeng! The three leagues can be said to be the top forces in the whole 100000 mountains.The strong under his command is enough to wash an ancient city with blood!!! From Lin ruotong''s mouth, Li Feng also learned that the three forces are constantly annexing the nearby forces, and want to become the only one! As the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers, let alone three tigers!!! Lin also told them that when they rejected tianmeng, the latter did not show displeasure or even politeness. But I didn''t expect that they should do it behind their backs. It''s just a villain''s behavior. How can you know the true thoughts of a man who has the same appearance now. If you know. He can''t fall and be reborn. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, why don''t you come to our Xuanyin Valley and have a rest." Lin ruotong sent out an invitation. Li Feng told her the name, let her not childe childe''s shout, appear awkward. He nodded, but he was tired. Then a few people went directly to Xuanyin Valley, and on the fork road of Xuanyin Valley, the people of Tianji mansion bid farewell to Li Feng. Now they''re going to tell the boss right away. Otherwise, if we are passive all the time, we will be doomed. ¡­¡­ Xuanyin Valley is located on the top of the most beautiful mountain. Here, the ancient trees are standing, under the trees, there are all kinds of stone benches and chairs, and the laughter of yingyanyan. The clouds and clouds are rippling in the sky, covering the side of Xuanyin valley. Although it is a second rate force, the area of Xuanyin Valley is very broad, which gives people a shocking feeling. Outside the valley, two girls in simple and clean clothes stand there, looking valiant and valiant!!! This is the location of Xuanyin Valley! "Miss!" When Li Feng and others came to Xuanyin Valley, the two women bowed to Lin ruotong and said respectfully. Miss? Lin ruotong is the first lady of Xuanyin valley. Seeing Li Feng''s shocked appearance, one of them, a woman from Xuanyin Valley, whispered. "Young master, miss ruotong is the daughter of our valley master. Although she is the eldest lady, she has no airs, which is commensurate with our maidservants as sisters." Wen Yan''s Li Feng nodded, Lin Rutong''s practice, let Li Feng have a great favor. At this point, he missed Xiaoqing. Eyes dark move, and then under the leadership of Lin ruotong, a few people came to a vast reception room. Li Feng and others will be placed here, let people greet. Then he left I don''t know what to do! ¡­¡­ "Well, do you like others?" Su Mu smoke is not happy, pretty face a burst of cold, examining Li Feng to say. "Eh?" "You said that." "When I first met someone, I fell in love with them." Li Feng helpless smile, double palm a stand. "Hum." Su Muyan was still upset and gave a cold hum, but the temperature of her pretty face really eased. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Before long, the sound of footsteps came from outside the waiting room! Li Feng and others follow the reputation! A body enchanting woman slowly appeared, the woman looks gorgeous, beautiful eyes with spring, body with the presence of prestige. This breath can even be said to be beyond the realm of burning blood, and even reach the realm of robbing the king. Li Feng did not know which level of the plunder realm was. If he did not guess wrong, this person should be Lin ruotong''s mother. After this woman, some middle-aged women, such as Lin ruotong, are gorgeous. If they are younger, they will be absolutely beautiful. Now this appearance, is full of temptation! ¡­¡­ Lin ruotong''s mother came to Li Feng''s body, full body, slowly down, to Li Feng bowed, attitude is very sincere! "Thank you for saving my daughter!" "If ruotong has any accident, I really don''t want to live." Looking at Lin ruotong''s mother, Li Feng also said with a bitter smile. "The valley master is serious." Li Feng got up and helped Lin ruotong''s mother up. Lin''s mother is called Lin Tianjiao. I think Lin''s surname should be her mother''s. It''s hard for Li Feng to imagine that a big second rate force was actually formed by some women. Now he has a deep admiration for Lin Tianjiao. If there is no persistence, how can it be like this!!! But what about Lin ruotong''s father? He didn''t ask because it was Lin ruotong''s family. ¡­¡­ Lin Tianjiao and other women sat on the seats one after another. Every woman showed a very terrible intention to kill. Especially Lin Tianjiao. She is such a precious daughter as Lin ruotong. She was almost killed by that. It''s worse than killing her. The eyes were full of sharp intention to kill. "Tianmeng, good, good, I''ve written it down by Lin Tianjiao!" "Never die." Her voice fell, and the whole waiting room was filled with terrible murders. Li Feng Mou son a coagulation, the palm slightly caresses to move, the future from Lin Tianjiao''s terror kill intention to block. If this killing intention falls on Su Muyan, he will definitely die suddenly. "Well?" Lin Tianjiao also felt some impulse, immediately the whole body breath is convergence down, with an apologetic expression, said. "I''m sorry, I''m a little impulsive!" Li Feng can feel that Lin Tianjiao is as angry as a tiger protecting the calf. This is maternal love. Of course, Li Feng and others will not mind. He waved his hand. "It''s OK, we understand!" ¡­¡­ After a moment''s silence, Li Feng suddenly raises his eyes and stares at Lin Tianjiao. "Dare to ask the valley master, since tianmeng has torn his face, why not try to resist, but to endure?" Li Feng can see that although Lin Tianjiao is angry, she still has to endure it. Obviously, they are not prepared to attack tianmeng directly. "This..." "Ruotong should have told you that tianmeng is terrible!" Li Feng nodded. "The energy of tianmeng is not expressed at all. Their horror is like walking out of a pile of dead people. They are extremely fierce and fierce!" "And their strength is far beyond Xuanyin valley. We can''t compete at all!" Lin Tianjiao said. "Yes, if we could fight against tianmeng, Xuanyin valley would have done it long ago!" A middle-aged woman slowly said, eyes, with the curtain, even sad. "You don''t understand the power and terror of tianmeng." She is also a beautiful woman. "I don''t understand?" Li Feng raised a radian in the corner of his mouth. The radian was cold and heartless, and a terrible momentum was surging all over his body. It was like a peerless dragon to wake up. "If there is such a guy to deal with me, I''ll go up to nine days and down to the yellow spring, and I''ll peel it off!" "I want him to know that if you mess with me, you have to pay the price." "No matter how strong they are "The moment you give the order, it''s doomed to be a disaster!" The eyes exude cold light, the whole body momentum, at this moment, Lin Tianjiao and others, are looking at the young man in front of a shocked face. They dare not imagine that such a big boy should be so arrogant. If they knew what Li Feng had done in tianwu, they would not think so. ¡­¡­ "Good point!" "You just don''t know the horror of tianmeng!""If you really feel it, then you won''t say that!" A beautiful woman''s voice said something sarcastically. In her eyes, Li Feng is no doubt a newborn calf And Lin Tianjiao and other women also think so, their faces have some low. "Li Feng, this",, " after feeling the cold breath of his mother and others, Lin ruotong, in a hurry, shouts to Li Feng. But Li Feng didn''t seem to hear it at all. It''s a continuous voice. "Tianmeng didn''t succeed this time. What about next time? How about next time "Do you want to stay in the valley all the time and not let people go out?" "Be a loser." Hearing Li Feng''s mocking voice, everyone was angry, including Lin ruotong, who was a little angry. How can Li Feng say that about them. But when you think about it, it seems to be true. Especially Lin Tianjiao, her expression at the moment, are in meditation, because Li Feng''s words, right in her arms. This time, tianmeng didn''t succeed. Next time, it''s obvious that it will fight them too!! In that case, it will be impossible to prevent. If tianmeng doesn''t, what about yanmeng? What about the alliance? These three forces will certainly fight against them!! But they are only second-class forces. Although they have a position in Shiwandashan, compared with the three leagues, they are worse than Shiwandashan!!!! As for Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan and Ji Ji, they all cast their eyes and looked at Li Feng with confusion. I don''t understand why the latter is always there Lin Tianjiao. They shook their heads, do not know, Li Feng heart hit what wishful thinking!!! ¡­¡­ Thoughts fly by, Lin Tianjiao with calm eyes raised his eyes, fell on Li Feng''s body, with the sound of unknown fluctuations, slowly spit out from his mouth. "You have How? " Do you have a way? These four words came out of Lin Tianjiao''s mouth. All the people present were surprised. How could such a young man have a way to deal with tianmeng? Isn''t that for nothing? "How?" Li Feng chuckled. When everyone thought that Li Feng wanted to say no, the cold voice was like a bomb, which instantly swung away in the air. "There are ways, of course!!" ¡­¡­ "What!" "How could that be?" The girls lost their voice and looked at the boy in front of them with unbelievable faces. But the bottom of my heart is stormy!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Lin Tianjiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She just wants to see if Li Feng has a way. However, I didn''t expect that the latter said it had. It makes her not nervous, not excited. What Li Feng said just now directly aroused her fighting spirit. No mistake. If we don''t start now, tianmeng will find time to deal with them. ¡­¡­ "Among the 100000 mountains, there are only three first-class forces!" "How many second rate forces are there without annexation Li Feng thought about it and said. As soon as his words were uttered, Lin ruotong''s voice hastened to say, "there are more than 30 second rate forces in 100000 mountains, but if they are not included in the annexation, there should be more than 20 now!" Her words just fall, facial expression not from of a change, way. "Do you mean..." "There is no mistake. If these 20 second rate forces are merged, it should be a strong force." "We can even challenge tianmeng!" Li Feng friction hands, face has unknown fluctuations. When learning that Li Feng''s method is like this, Lin Tianjiao and other women are a little ugly, one of them said slowly. "You can''t call it a way." "Now every force is the sweat of struggle. How can they merge so simply?" "If it were to be merged, it would have been merged with the first-class forces long ago." Her voice seems to explain, but it contains extreme cold, Li Feng can also feel the harsh sound. It is clear that Li Feng is fooling them. If you think about it carefully, you should also know that each force has its own efforts. How can we merge? Li Feng doesn''t get angry, his eyes are light, and his cold voice spits out from his mouth. "That''s the way. Of course, coordination must be needed. If you know it''s impossible, you don''t take action. Then all the difficulties are the cliff. It''s impossible to complete it." "You should know this, and it seems that tianmeng people, who are familiar with this point, are unscrupulous enough to break you one by one!" "So you stay where you are, and you are in the arms of tianmeng, yanmeng and Zhanmeng." "I''m sure Xuanyin valley will be eaten away in half a month!" Light voice without any fluctuations, spit out from Li Feng''s mouth, the original silence of the reception room, only breathing can hear. "Hiss." "How could this happen?" "They couldn''t have done that?" A beautiful woman slowly said, took a breath of air conditioning, face full of shock. They should digest the news that Li Feng brought them. It seems like speculation, but if it is true as Li Feng said, then things will be extremely difficult, even grim. After hearing Li Feng''s explanation just now, Lin ruotong can''t be calm in her heart. She looks at Li Feng in her eyes and is shocked. It''s very impolite, but it''s almost a common fault of the second rate forces. What''s more, he looks at things more thoroughly than the parties concerned. "It''s nothing. It won''t be." "If you look at things as simple as that, usually you''ve lost." Li Feng said. "Standing at the top of that pyramid, their ambitions are usually not content with limitations." "They want to become more terrible, so they will only step on your second rate forces to frighten the curfew!" "You have time now." "But once this time has passed, it''s hard for you to resist again." At the moment, Li Feng''s eyes are shining with inexplicable light. His words set off a storm in the waiting room. People are not shocked, it is false. Lin Tianjiao''s face was shocked, and her heart was also shocked This is what kind of youth, even look more confident than them, whether it is light, or heart, are very terrible!! ¡­¡­ "The boy is right!" "If we don''t go out now, we''ll be too late to repent if we wait for someone to call in front of our house and prepare again!" Suddenly, a cold voice outside the door rang out. Only a few figures appeared at the gate. Li Feng finds a familiar shadow, which is Li Ran, a young man from Tianji gate. Beside him, there is a middle-aged man with a strong figure. He is full of power and momentum. He heard Li Feng''s view of the present gaffe when he was not 20 meters away from the passenger room. After listening, I was shocked. He thought that what he said was right. If he was still standing still, tianmeng might have prepared for a bigger plot.This time their people, not dead So. Next time, next time! "Master Li." Lin Tianjiao Mou son one coagulates a way. She learned from Lin ruotong that people in Tianji mansion were also hunted down by tianmeng And Li Feng is not only saving Xuanyin Valley people, but also Tianji mansion people''s life-saving benefactor "Valley, valley master." At this time, a maidservant goddess appeared here anxiously. When she saw that the master of Li''s mansion had already broken in, she felt extremely remorse. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Tianjiao. "It''s none of your business. You go down first." Lin Tianjiao naturally did not blame the maid. The main members of Tianji mansion burst in, and they couldn''t stop them. Li Fu Zhu saw the location of Li Feng, walked up with a big step, and said gratefully to Li Feng. "Thank you for saving my nephew''s life!" "Li once again thanks." Li''s name is Li Yao, Li Ran''s uncle. Li Ran''s parents died when he was very young. He treated Li ran like his own son. In Li Ran''s mouth, he learned that they had been chased by tianmeng. If it had not been for the youth in front of them, they would have died long ago. Moreover, from Li Ran''s mouth, we know that not only Li Feng, but also the young people around him are all warriors in the early stage of the burning blood realm, but they can kill the peak burning blood realm in the early stage. And just the two of them killed more than a dozen people who were burning blood. What''s the concept. It''s subverting his imagination. So he really appreciated the young man in front of him. And when he heard that Li Feng, who saved his nephew''s life, was already a guest in Xuanyin Valley, he immediately recruited people and rushed to Xuanyin Valley nonstop. He wants to see what kind of person the boy is. Moreover, the two forces of Tianji mansion and Xuanyin valley have been friends for many years. "You are welcome, Master Li." Li Feng got up, said with a smile, his eyes had a light shine!!! ¡­¡­ Then, under Lin Tianjiao''s order, several more seats were arranged, and Li Yao and others took their seats one after another. Their faces were almost the same as those of Lin Tianjiao and others. It''s all cold and murderous. "Master Li, do you think this method is feasible?" Lin Tianjiao asked, eyes full of light, flashing mysterious light, the atmosphere suddenly dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "It''s a natural way to do it!" "But it''s troublesome to deal with it!" "Once more than 20 second rate forces are merged, they will be a huge force." Li Yao said faintly, his eyes shining. This time, they Tianji house people, was attacked, his heart, is also a nameless fire in the rise!!!! "Well." Lin Tianjiao heard the sound and nodded. Suddenly, at this time, Li Feng''s voice came out slowly. "It''s not difficult to integrate more than 20 second rate forces." "As far as you are concerned, you just want to keep your efforts." "To merge, we must give them a reason to be willing to merge!" As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience looked at each other with surprise. They didn''t know how Li Feng''s willingness to do it. Everyone''s eyes, at this time, are falling on the body of Li Feng. In the eyes, there is a sense of expectation. Li Feng laughed and then said. "Consolidate all forces in one place, because only in this way can they not be defeated one by one by those guys..." "And as long as we give the corresponding commitment, presumably, they should know that things are slow and will agree." "Although they are merged, every force belongs to their leader, which is equivalent to a team number!" "But when we are really in danger, all the forces are united and can''t be ignored!" "Otherwise, if they are loose and have no united force, they can''t participate and let them live and die on their own!" "Because the existence of such a person in a force is the premise of a force''s failure!" Li Feng''s head, eyes shining, rippling ancient glory, and his words, let everyone, are shocked. Li Feng said this method, but it is very useful. Also let those arrogant Lord, there is no reason to refuse. At this moment, not only Li Yao and others, but also Lin Tianjiao and others, have a new look at Li Feng. "Li Feng, you are our lucky star." "I didn''t expect that you not only saved our people, but also came with such a clever plan to solve our problems." Lin Tianjiao gets up and comes to Li Feng with a woman''s fragrance. She covers her mouth and says with a smile. In particular, the two Su Feng in front of his chest were dazzled by Li Feng, and then he moved his eyes away. He was embarrassed and gave a smile. It''s really Lin Tianjiao''s chest. It''s so special. It makes people itch. ¡­¡­ "I depend on you, master. You''re so powerful. You''re all right when you analyze things. I follow master to practice. It''s true." Xu Lingtian said with a smile. Su Muyan also has great admiration for Li Feng. She didn''t think about what tianmeng would do next. This is the gap between her and Li Feng, but her eyes are still shining with blazing light. I don''t know what that light means. ¡­¡­ At night, the lights flicker and the Phoenix flies. Outside the valley of Xuanyin Valley, the leader of Xuanyin Valley and the high-level officials, as well as the leader of Tianji mansion, are surrounded by a huge wine table. In addition to the two forces, Li Feng and others are also involved. This is the banquet prepared by Xuanyin valley. "Dear elders, is it not good to invite us this time?" Li Feng said with a smile. "What''s wrong? You are the VIP of our two forces now, and Li Feng is giving us advice. You can''t escape this meal." Li Yao has a good personality. Hearing the sound, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing. On the wine table, singing and laughing, very relaxed, Li Feng is also talking and laughing. The food on the wine table is almost finished. Li Feng''s smiling face is grim. "Master Lin Gu, Master Li Fu, what I want to say is that this matter must be carried out quickly, and it must be carried out tomorrow!" "Slow down, it''s all chronic suicide!" Li Feng''s voice was full of warnings, which also made them understand the interests of things. "Well." They nodded heavily. Lin ruotong and Li Ran look at each other and offer Li Feng a toast with a smile. Li Feng also smiles and responds. Under the moonlight, the scene is blurred, but they don''t know that in this beautiful moonlight, another area is the undercurrent surging. ¡­¡­ Ancient buildings stand! The nearby area is heavily guarded. At the top of the building, a prominent plaque is hung on it.My God! There''s no mistake. It''s the day. And this place is the location of tianmeng. It''s heavily guarded and heavily guarded. Even flies can''t get in. In this magnificent Pavilion, where tianmeng is located, lights illuminate a large area outside. But in this pavilion, several figures are staggering, the atmosphere is a little delicate. "The people who attacked Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion have not come back yet." "I don''t think I can come back." A cold voice suddenly rang through, and the eyes were cold, like a sharp sword, sharp and proud. The speaker is a young man!!! Now his face was cold. "Young master, is it too early to assert now?" "Heiyanwei are all warriors at the peak of the burning blood realm, and those people, we have investigated in advance, have not reached the peak of the burning blood realm." "How can it be better than heiyanwei?" The man who was talking was a middle-aged man with a fat figure. Although his face was full of oil, his eyes were flashing bloodthirsty and cold. Heiyanwei didn''t return for a day. This makes his heart is also impatient, he does not want to admit that the black Yan Wei was killed. After all, it''s his team. "How can they have a back hand to guard against such a covert thing we''ve done?" "Now heiyanwei hasn''t come to report. It''s obvious that something happened. Just now, I''ve sent someone to investigate that area. It won''t take long to get a reply." Another man, cold mouth way. Although his breath converged, he could still feel the majestic pressure in his body, how terrible it was. I think this person in tianmeng is also a hero. "Well." The young man nodded and was satisfied. But everyone can feel the chill in the young man''s eyes, how terrible, even terrible! "No matter what?" "Second rate forces, as long as they refuse us, they will be wiped out!" "It''s bad news for us if it''s swallowed up by the yanmeng and the Zhanmeng." The youth said coldly. Then he stopped talking and sat there quietly, waiting The atmosphere is more and more wonderful, even a little depressing. "Dong Dong..." Just at this moment, there was a knock outside the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Well?" The young man raised his eyebrows, and then a cold voice came out. "Come in!" ¡­¡­ At this time, a slender young man slowly opened the door and entered. It was a warrior in a strong black suit. He felt that there was a great pressure in this room. Under this pressure, the young man spoke slowly. "Report little Lord, just now I went to investigate the area where heiyanwei went, and found that..." When he said this, he hesitated and looked at the young people. "Say it "Report truthfully!" The fat middle-aged man, when he saw the young man''s appearance, felt a thump in his heart, and a bad premonition filled his heart. Sure enough, when the young man spoke, his face became more and more low, even pale. "How is that possible?" "No!" "Heiyanwei are all the top warriors in the blood burning realm. How can they all die?" At the moment, he didn''t notice the young man whose face was gradually gloomy, and then he smashed a table with a slap. Roar a way "how possible, the matter all puts in front of you, you still don''t want to admit now?" I''m angry. The roaring voice of the youth filled the middle-aged man with horror. Although the youth''s strength is powerful, it won''t make the fat middle-aged man afraid, but the Giant Buddha behind him can''t be provoked by him. If they move their fingers, they can kill him. Without hesitation, the middle-aged man knelt down and looked at the young man, trembling. "Young master, we have all investigated in advance. Their highest strength is in the middle stage of the burning blood state, but they are generally in the early stage of the burning blood state!" "You can''t beat my heiyanwei at all!" The middle-aged man pleaded there. "Young master, I have checked their bodies, and it seems that they were all killed by one move!" "That is to say, they can''t resist at all." The young man seemed to think of something and said directly. His words made the young man''s face slightly changed and moved. Among the people in Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion, there is no such capable person. What the hell is going on? "Get up!" The youth cold voice way, his eye son is twinkling in that, don''t know to think what matter. "No matter who dares to fight against us, that is Die He said coldly. ¡­¡­ In the morning, the sky just showed a touch of fish belly white. Xuanyin Gulin Tianjiao and Tianji Fu Li Ran got together. At the moment, they began to do everything in secret, and at this time, Li Feng and others also followed them. It''s not that they want to grow up, but that they feel bored. By the way, look at this hundred thousand mountains!!! For fear of exposure, I didn''t take anyone with me. ¡­¡­ Half a day, under the arrangement of Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao. More than 20 second rate forces are meeting secretly in a secret area of 100000 mountains!!! "There''s something you have to say here." A leader of a second rate force spoke in a rather discontented tone. "Yes, sister Lin, now the situation is so severe, what are we going to do when we get together?" A coquettish woman said, although it seems very polite, but the voice contains dissatisfaction. There were 23 second rate forces on the scene. In the 100000 mountains, they held a position of lifting a heavy load like a light one. Every leader at the upper level had a strong sense of pride. Among the second rate forces, Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion are the two most powerful forces. It can also be imagined why the alliance of heaven first attacked their two major forces. That''s why. But being strong, that is, being limited, can''t make the leaders of these second rate forces awe them!!! Everyone is from scratch. Now they are all high-level and powerful, so even Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao stand in front of them. They have no respect at all. Li Feng also understood this, but in his eyes he secretly wiped a fine awn. Now that he has come to 100000 mountains, he must do something here! Then, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a touch of cold radian. ¡­¡­ "Ladies and gentlemen, I think all the forces present have met with the solicitation of tianmeng, yanmeng and Zhanmeng. It is not so much solicitation as annexation!" Lin Tianjiao light voice spits out from the mouth, in the eyes, is permeated with a touch of God awn, "right ah, how is this?" "We all refused. Is it hard for Lin Tianjiao to become their lobbyist?""How much suffering did Lao Tzu experience when he reached this position..." "They also want to annex our power. It''s a dream!" "Even if I die, I won''t let my efforts go out!" Some second rate forces glare at Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao, and their words are all a little extreme. "No..." "You think too much!" "You are from nothing. Why don''t we?" "We can feel the pain most." Li Yao opened his mouth and said that his words also made everyone silent. Since he is not a lobbyist of the first-class forces, what does he mean by that. "Do you think it''s over to refuse those guys?" And just when they wanted to ask, Lee opened his mouth again. At this moment, his voice was full of dryness and resentment. "What do you mean?" "Li Yao, you don''t have to eat like a meal. You have to make things clear." Someone frowned and looked at Li Yao and said in a hurry. "Just yesterday, our people were attacked and almost wiped out." "And it was Tianmeng! " Light voice from Lin Tianjiao mouth spit out, and her words, instantly let everyone heart tremble, face surging incredible. Tianmeng, fight Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion!! How can it be!!! "Lin Tianjiao, is what you said true?" Some people question it. "Boom!" All of a sudden, Lin Tianjiao''s breath burst out directly, and a wave like momentum rolled out, which was full of fury. She raised her eyes, and there was a great deal of anger in them. "My daughter, she was almost killed!" "I will deceive you!" "I, Lin Tianjiao, will never die with tianmeng!" After her voice fell, her breath also converged. It seemed calm, but it contained extreme anger. "Mother." Lin ruotong stands in the field, looking at Lin Tianjiao, full of moving. She knew it was for her that the latter got so angry. "You know my nephew Li Ran." "I was killed yesterday." Li Yaodao, he is not so extreme as Lin Tianjiao, but there is a group of anger burning in his eyes. "This,," "tianmeng''s attack on Tianji house of Xuanyin Valley!" "Is it because..." They can see that Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao are not lying. Their eyes can''t deceive them. "There''s no mistake. It''s the refusal of tianmeng''s annexation!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Why don''t the first-class forces directly annex the second-class forces and make them bow to the throne with a tough stance. Because they all know that if this is the case, it will only make these guys resentful. If it is not done well, it will make their whole power fragmented! So they are good at persuasion. If they succeed, they will be very happy. If they don''t, they have to start from behind. What they can''t get, others won''t let them get. Otherwise, if they are recruited by others, they will be strong again. So destruction is king. This is the attitude of the three major leagues. ¡­¡­ After hearing Li Yao''s words, no matter how stupid they are, they know what they are!! That is, as long as we refuse the annexation of the three leagues, we will have to bear their revenge at any time, and this revenge is likely to be ruin. No, it''s not possible, it''s certain!!! There is a lot of worry on people''s faces. If the three leagues retaliate against them, they obviously can''t bear it. Their painstaking efforts will also be in their hands and become history. "Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao, we know that you should have a plan." "Otherwise, it''s impossible to gather us all here!" "I want to hear what you mean!" Some leaders said, but now his voice is not as arrogant as before, and some just come to an end. Other leaders of the second rate forces showed fear. They are afraid. Isn''t that bullshit? How can they resist the Revenge of the first-class forces. ¡­¡­ "Of course!" "That''s what our little brother came up with." Li Yao opened his mouth and said with a faint smile. At the moment, everyone looked along Li Yao. Because before, they only thought Li Feng was their most powerful young man, but now it doesn''t seem like that. Later, Li Yao told the second rate forces on the scene about Li Feng and others. And all of you feel shocked after listening to it!!! "He, he, they, are the people who saved you Xuanyin Valley and Tianji mansion!" "What''s more, it''s the two of them who destroy all those who burn blood?" "How is that possible!" "How can a warrior in the early stage of burning blood win over a warrior in the peak of burning blood?" "Unless it''s the top class pride." "Fighting across the border!" "Are you kidding us, Li Yao?" Someone dissatisfied said. Because Li Feng''s age is too young to have such a strong talent. Everyone is questioning. Li Yao and even Lin Tianjiao are just about to speak. Li Feng''s figure is standing up. His eyes scan all the people present. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised and he says. "Since we don''t believe it, we can..." "You can find the warrior at the top of the burning blood realm, no matter how many..." His voice was very flat, but it was overbearing and rampant. Everyone was shocked. Is it true? Seeing Li Feng''s confident and arrogant face, they seem to believe it. But in my heart, I still can''t express myself. "Yang Tian, you go to..." At this time, after a low voice fell, a slender figure appeared in front of the crowd. He was wearing a wide robe and holding a sword in his hand. He was handsome and extraordinary. Every step he took, there were some waves under his feet. Although it seems to have a youthful appearance. But people familiar with it all know that it''s nearly forty years old. "Yang Tian, it''s Yang Tian!" "It''s been a year since the latter reached its peak." "It won''t take long to reach the realm of robbing the king. When Yang Tian reaches the realm of robbing the king, it''s a sharp sword force." Someone said. Li Yao and others frowned. According to reason, Yang Tian''s age is there. When dealing with Li Feng, he obviously bullies the small with the big. He was about to say no when he heard Li Feng''s voice. "It''s OK, as long as it''s not the warrior who robbed the king''s territory!" "No matter how many years, no matter how old, I''m not afraid!" Li Feng smile, very insipid! But his tone, let the people present are slightly frown. Although Li Feng seems to have made a beautiful speech, some people can feel Li Feng taunting Yang Tian. No matter how old you are! It is obvious that Yang Tian is old. No way. "Hum!" "I dare say I''m old.""You''re the first, or maybe Last one! " Yang Tian''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are twinkling with the cold light of Yin sting. He stares at Li Feng, but the latter is obviously indifferent, and says faintly. "You alone?" "It doesn''t seem to make benshao enjoy himself!" Li Feng said flatly. What he means is that you can''t let him show all his strength by yourself. Just find another one. "You..." "Ha ha ha..." "Uncle, I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen you so arrogant!" "Today, you will pay for your arrogance!" Yang Tian said coldly. In the voice, there is a strong sense of threat. The whole space is full of terrible momentum, very frightening and frightening. Especially the pair of eyes, flashing a fierce light!!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, will it be ok?" "That''s Yang Tian. His strength is extremely terrible. It''s not comparable to those who were at the peak of the bloody world that day." Lin ruotong''s beautiful eyes showed her worry. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t look down on my master!" "This kind of goods, for my master, is just a little shrimp!" "After a while, you''ll see how my master abused him." Xu Lingtian is not worried, but also a look of watching a good play. Even Li Ran also felt incredible, and then they set their eyes on Li Feng and Yang Tian!! "Do it!" Li Feng opens his mouth. "Hum, I''ll give you a move today. You can do it first!" Yang Tian ruthless mouth way, eyes have inexplicable luster. "Are you sure?" "Of course." "Dong" sound, Li Feng''s body, like a shell, burst out in an instant, in its whole body, terrible momentum, crushing space. Then the power in the early stage of the blood burning state suddenly broke out, and on top of this power, there was the power of thunder and fire. "Boom." One blow, cold and heartless. "This is..." Yang Tian''s heart trembled, and his fear filled the air. He felt the power of Li Feng''s fist, how terrible it was!!! "A sword to the sky." A low voice came out of his mouth and his eyes were cold. Now he, how can let Li Feng! He underestimated Li Feng''s strength! "Buzz..." There was a terrible hum between the hands. See that sword light is bright, frighten a person to kill soul! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 In fact, Yang Tian is also very angry. Just now said let Li Feng a move, now he even shot, this is not hit his face? It chilled his face. Now that he''s done it, he''s going to fight the enemy. Otherwise, his face is completely lost!! The sword in Yang Tian''s hand directly and domineeringly protrudes toward Li Feng. The sword divides the void into two sides, and the sound of hissing and cheering continues to spread. "Ha ha!" Li Feng disdains and his fists are heavier. Under the fist, he has the power to break the army and smashes on Yang Tian''s sword in an instant. "Hum." The sword made a light sound, and the whole body of the sword was bent up. "You..." Yang Tian''s face changed greatly. He could feel the spirit sword in his hand. It seemed that he was bearing a very terrible power, and this power also made him very palpitating, appalled!!! How can a 16-year-old boy be so terrible. Is that true? When he was stunned, everyone could see clearly that a figure, as fast as a ghost, appeared beside Yang Tian in an instant. The latter''s eyes coagulated, and when he gazed in front of him again. The shadow disappeared in an instant. This scene made him pale. Shadow? It turned out to be residual shadow. "Damn it." Yang Tian roared at the bottom of his heart. His spirit sword swept into his right hand and was ready to stab him. The sword is powerful and terrifying. It''s powerful and fierce. Anyone who wants to resist Yang Tian''s sword will suffer a heavy price. And his sword technique is also the best practice. Among his peers, his sword technique is already superb. "Miso." "Get out of here!" However, Yang Tian did not expect Li Feng to be able to escape. "It''s time to end." Li Feng''s eyes were flat, and he looked at the sword in front of him jokingly, without any fear. On the contrary, in his eyes, there was a sharp intention. The Dragon Dan in his body is rolling, and the dragon power is suppressing. Yang Tian''s face is stagnant, and his face has the color of fear. How it feels. All people don''t know why Yang Tian''s sword stopped at this time. You know, if it''s really in combat, it''s taboo. There is still a heavy price to pay, which may be Death. Everyone didn''t know what he had just felt in Li Feng. It was a strong pressure on my face. Although I was a warrior in the early stage of burning blood, it seemed that I was not a man in front of me, but a king in the world. I could not resist it. "Broken." Li Feng''s face was calm, but his voice was just like a bomb. At the same time, his fist appeared to Yang Tian''s chest like lightning, and only a low voice was heard under the blow. "Ah." With a scream, Yang Tian flew out in an instant. Hit a boulder, so that the boulder, are smashed to pieces. "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled a breath. "Break it for me!" Around the aura rolling, from Li Feng''s skin absorption and into the Dragon Dan. At the same time, his keel made a clear sound, and dragon blood was boiling there. The power in the body soars directly. "Boom!" With Li Feng as the center, a terrible wave of spiritual power rolls out in all directions, and this momentum becomes more heavy!! Middle stage of burning blood! There''s no mistake. Li Feng has broken through. Just now I fought with Yang Tian just to find a breakthrough opportunity. No mistake. I found it. It''s a breakthrough. That''s his real purpose! ¡­¡­ All the people present were stunned with astonishment in their eyes. Li Feng is so strong. Yang Tian has no room to fight back, so he abandons him. And in the end it broke through. It''s subverting people''s imagination. Previously, they thought that Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao cheated them. But now it seems that this is an obvious fact. Even if we send a few more fighters who are burning blood to subvert Li Feng, they can''t be the enemies of Li Feng. In the early days, it was so terrible. Now it''s in the middle, isn''t it more terrible? ¡­¡­ "I just wanted to say a word." "Let me give you a move, you may have no room to do it." Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth.Although arrogant, but the presence of people, did not deny. How can they refute the fact that they are all in front of us?? Yang Tian''s face was ugly and he was silent. Then someone went to Yang Tian''s side and helped him to leave. ¡­¡­ "What I want to say now is..." "If you are still hesitating, then next time, it will be the three leagues." "It''s up to you whether you can survive then." Li Feng said flatly, but his words can make people feel endless cold. Then he did not speak, but returned to the seat, light watching all this. Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao and others were very happy. They can see that the people present are all preoccupied. Obviously, I was scared by Li Feng''s words. It''s up to you whether you can survive then. This sentence can''t be forgotten in everyone''s mind. "Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao, doesn''t know what the method is." "Yes." "Tell me about it." Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao are very happy. I know these guys are finally on the road. And their Yu Guang looks at Li Feng, full of gratitude. If Li Feng hadn''t made such a fuss just now, these people might not have been able to enter the water. Li Feng smiles and his eyes twinkle, which means it''s your turn They motioned, and then opened their mouths under the expectant eyes. How can it not be expectation? That''s the way to save their lives. Then everyone is quietly listening to Lin Tianjiao''s voice. Some people''s face is more and more ugly, and some people''s face is surging with excitement. In short, what kind of expression, there are! Finally, after they finished, the whole atmosphere was a little strange. Some forces are silent, and no one has broken the silence Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao are not worried. They just wait quietly. It''s a decisive moment. Don''t rush "Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao, this method you are talking about is not really incorporating us!" Suddenly someone began to break the wonderful atmosphere, and after his voice fell, the corner of Li Yao''s mouth lifted, revealing a radian. "Of course!" "And if we join you..." "Then, is there no one leading us in this whole force?" After this sentence was uttered, everyone was silent. Without a leader to lead them, they will be scattered. Soon, it will be captured by those first-class forces! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 The twenty-three forces are united, though they are independent. But in times of crisis, it is obvious that there must be leaders who give orders. If not, they will be like headless flies! Lin Tianjiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just about to speak, at this time, a little guy dressed people ran in, a face of fear said. "Boss, there is a team outside, coming towards here!" The little boy''s words instantly made everyone''s eyes coagulate and their pupils shrink. How can a team come at this time? They looked at each other one after another and saw the confusion from each other''s eyes. Seeing this situation, that is to say, the team was not their people. So the only possibility is People from the three leagues!! ¡­¡­ "Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao, what do you say?" "We''re all here, and it''s obvious that we''re trapped!" "This is to destroy our regiment." All the people immediately sent out hysterical roar, eyes, are full of deep anxiety. Even Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao turned pale. They didn''t expect that someone would come at this time. Who could it be?? Yanmeng? Alliance? Or Tianmeng? They don''t know. Their faces are very ugly. At this moment, another little guy comes and says. "It''s Yanba of yanmeng!" "He led yanlongwei..." This remark immediately aroused a wave, and everyone''s mind trembled. Yanlongwei and Yanba were the God of war of yanmeng and the warrior of the high period of robbing the king. They are now in a valley, and hear what the young man said, yanlongwei came, about a hundred people, directly surrounded the valley. And each of yanlongwei has reached the peak of blood burning realm. If they really want to put it together, they obviously have the upper hand. Because of the presence of people, robbing Wang Jingwu, are nearly more than 30!! "Yanba, in that case, let''s kill Yanba here together!" "After all, he''s just a warrior who robbed the king! I can''t make waves! " Someone said. If you fight alone, you may not be the opponent of the Yanba. But in group fighting, he is a loser. "Yes, so many of us are afraid of a hairball!" Some echoed, and all began to echo. The fury surged up to the sky, and the breath of those who robbed the king was overwhelming! "Poof." When the momentum reached a certain level, all the people coughed and vomited blood, and their looks were pale to the extreme. He looks miserable. What''s going on At the moment, all the people are weak and look terrible. They can''t move their spiritual power. At this moment, the bottom of their heart sank to the freezing point. "Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao is you..." Someone looked at Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao angrily. His voice was full of anger. Is Xuanyin Valley, Tianji house has already discussed with yanmeng, all in one!! They stare at the tea on the stone table and say, "this tea is poisonous!" ¡­¡­ "Misunderstanding." "It''s not what we do." Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao eyes a coagulation, hastily explained. Originally a good way, but has become the present scene, which makes his heart is cold. They have just been talking, and forget the tea beside them, so they have not drunk it up to now, so they have not been poisoned. "Misunderstanding, this can also be misunderstanding, here you are not poisoned, what explanation do you have?" "Well, we''ve seen your heart of stone!" "Cooperate with yanmeng, directly attack Huanglong, and destroy all our second rate forces..." Someone growled, growled. At this time, Li Feng stood up, picked up the cup and smelled it. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a touch of fine awn swept in the eyes. "This tea is poisonous, but it''s not very poisonous. It dissolves a kind of elixir called Astragalus...." "This kind of pill is colorless and tasteless. It can make the warrior''s spirit power in the body not dominate the body for a certain period of time." "At the same time, there is also a performance, that is, general weakness, brain sweating." Li Feng explained directly that his eyes were staring. When he saw a certain area, the corner of his mouth was lifted, showing a trace of radian. "I can tell you clearly that people in Tianji mansion of Xuanyin Valley didn''t cooperate with yanmeng!" "And there''s someone else to work with!"Li Feng''s words, instantly let the people present, is a Leng, then roar angry way. "You''re all in a group. That''s an excuse!" "I don''t believe it!" "Who else but you!" All the forces roared. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, this..." Lin Tianjiao looks at Li Feng with bitter eyes. The latter raised his palm to tell her not to talk more. Here, give it to him And he also must as soon as possible, otherwise wait until the people of Yan League come, then they really want to be bad. Li Feng slowly to the public, his eyes with silk ponder. They didn''t know what he was going to do. He came to a middle-aged man in a white robe. The latter''s eyes trembled slightly, and then recovered. The tremor was captured by Li Feng. "What are you doing?" Li Feng has been watching him, which makes his heart have a trace of resistance. His voice seems weak, but if you listen carefully, it is very strong. "You''re not poisoned. Why are you pretending to be here all the time?" Li Feng with a surprised voice down, so that the presence of people are severely surprised. No poisoning? "As I said just now, the symptoms of thalidomide are sweating, and your face turns white. But you don''t have any other symptoms except your face turns white..." "I want to ask you, what are you doing?" Li Feng''s words, instantly set off a huge wave, people are shocked. Yes, all of them who have had tea are sweating, but he is not. It''s kind of intriguing. That white robed middle-aged man is called white guest! He''s a second rate leader. "I..." "I''m poisoned. Don''t spit out blood." White guest angry way, look angry. "Pop." I saw Li Feng''s indifferent smile, the sole of his foot moved slightly, and directly stepped on the sole of Bai Ke''s foot. The strength made the latter''s face change. There was a hysterical roar. "Damn you, boy!" Bai Ke''s eyes are red and angry. ¡­¡­ "Shua." "Shua." Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao instantly appeared beside Li Feng. Just now, the roaring voice of Bai Ke was obviously powerful, which was in sharp contrast to his weak appearance just now. When he saw Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao, his face changed. Looking back, everyone glared at him. By this time, no matter how stupid they are, they will know who is the real traitor. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "I didn''t expect it to be you white guest!" "You betrayed us!" Someone said bitterly, the eyes sent out anger. "Hum." "Now that you know it, I have nothing to hide." White guest cold voice way, then directly stood up. His eyes showed a playful meaning: "originally used to lose strength Dan, let your whole body fatigue, etc. Yan Ba adult to come, catch you..." "Imprison Yan alliance jail, at that time, even if your backbone is strong again, also can''t endure, finally is to rebel in Yan alliance." "But it''s not bad. Even if you don''t recognize it now, you''ll know later." The light voice spits out from Bai Ke''s mouth. There is a sense of madness in his eyes. His idea is extremely dangerous. "You..." "We are really wrong about you, white guest!" "I didn''t expect you to be so dangerous." "I''m really blind. I''m your brother!" People began to speak one after another. Although angry, but now know, it''s too late, Yanba has come, even if how angry, also no use. "Ha ha ha..." "Wait for Lord Yanba to deal with you." "In the future, you will certainly thank me." White guest laughs wildly way. "Master Lin Gu, Master Li Fu, how ugly is this man''s face..." "If I can beat him, I don''t even know his parents." Light voice from Li Feng mouth spit out, things have been so dangerous, but Li Feng''s expression, or very strong. What he said just stunned Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao. In a moment, the corners of their mouths were filled with cold smiles. White guest, of course they are angry. This is the guy who put them in danger. If they don''t beat him up, they really want to be more and more subdued. "How dare you..." White guest angry way. However, as soon as their faces changed, Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao were on the left and right respectively. They raised their eyebrows and came straight at him. All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the void resounds. Both of them are warriors in the high period of robbing the king. With such a fist, they can break the void and shatter everything. "Damn it." Baike''s strength is just the strength of the middle stage of the king''s territory, and then in front of the two high stage warriors of the king''s territory. There is no power in the first World War. "Dong!" His arm just blocked Lin Tianjiao''s blow, which made his arm ache. "Pop." "Get out of here!" But he ignored Li Yao''s fist, which contained the terrible sound of wind and thunder. The next moment, his body was directly smashed out. Hit a mountain wall, directly into a huge crack. "Poof Pooh." Bai Ke''s face turned red and he vomited blood. His breath, too, withered. See here, everyone is very happy, let you be a traitor!!! ¡­¡­ "Mother, what should I do? Yanba is fine." "I just went out to have a look. The team is so close to here." Lin ruotong''s beautiful face was pale and worried. It''s not only Lin Tianjiao who hears the speech, but also Li Yao. Everyone is worried. Now, what should we do Yanba! And yanlongwei. Yanlongwei, they are not afraid. The key is The former. The former has the power to kill those who rob the top of the Kingdom, which makes them afraid. And they put their strength in the high period of robbing the king. If they fight, it''s not right. Both of them are afraid. Just when they fell into silence, a faint voice rang out slowly. "The medicine effect of losing Li Dan is half an hour, as long as in this half an hour, drag that Yan Ba etc. can." Li Feng''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Leave it to me!" Li Feng''s voice fell, and he went out of the valley without looking back. There was a touch of soul will in his eyes, and a faint light twined on his fingertips "Master, I''ll go with you." Xu Lingtian''s eyes congealed, and then followed him out. In fact, Li Feng can go with haw, but if he has been relying on haw''s power, it''s obviously not a good thing. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian go out one after another. As for Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao, they were stunned.Then there was a deep feeling in my heart. Li Feng and them are nothing. They let each other do this This makes them not only grateful, but also moved. Not only them, but also the second-class forces on the scene are full of different light when they look at Li Feng! ¡­¡­ outside. Mountains, green water, verdant green belt, good too much. Li Feng''s eyes slightly raised, staring at the front of five or six hundred meters, where a middle-aged man in a flaming robe came slowly towards here. Behind him, yanlongwei followed closely. "Wow." On the fingertips of Li Feng, there is a cold light. On the platform, the soul of terror swept out of the sky. Set up! There''s no mistake. He''s just going to set up. Otherwise, how to deal with these Yanba and yanlongwei. The light flashed and the fingertips moved. There is a different breath around Li Feng, which is different from the feeling of setting up the array before. At this moment, it''s like a talisman with absolute dignity!! Set up a six level array. And now he has become a character Fuzhen master! Just like the cultivation of martial arts, it can be divided into tianwu Dao and Fanwu Dao, and the same is true for Fuxian. The fifth level is a fork, and it can really open the way of Fuxian to achieve character. In this land of Emperor Wu, Fuzhen masters are very popular. "Heaven and earth, great array!" Every time Li Feng reaches a certain level, he will learn and solve the array from it!!! His fingers were dancing in the void, and his soul was shining. Every place of the six level array is mysterious. As long as the difference is 10 cents, the whole array will be paralyzed. His forehead gradually drips sweat, his eyes condense, and his fingers are still sketching Tianluodiwang array, can be said to be six high-order array! Xu Lingtian''s heart is trembling. He can also feel how terrible the array Li Feng has deployed My heart secretly prayed that Li Feng could be completed. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. ¡­¡­ "Hiss." Li Feng took a breath of cold air, his eyes coagulated and he bit his teeth At the last moment, the fingertips stay at a certain place, and then directly stroke, the whole void suddenly condenses with light rays. "The formation is complete!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. At the same time, the Yanba and others also appeared in this area. Yan BA''s eyes are full of cold light, like a wild animal, cold His eyes are also emitting a soul - catching light! "Where''s the doll from?" "Go away with Uncle Ben!" "Otherwise Die Overbearing, rampant, arrogant, invincible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "You can try it!" Light voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, the eyes are calm, staring at the Yan ba. Not salty, let the latter face a heavy, red eyes full of anger. He is an acute man, and he has a bad temper. No one dares to disobey him in this hundred thousand mountain. What the hell is this little boy!!! "White guest!" "Get out of here." The momentum of the high period of the king''s territory broke out, and this voice directly shook the void around. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian smile from the bottom of their hearts, white guest? Hehe, he is already unconscious. If you can shout it out, you''re a bull. Wait for a long time, that white guest is also tardy didn''t appear, this let the inflammation PA more angry. He always felt something strange. "In that case, today I''ll brush you first!" The burning bully furiously way, on the face ferocious piece, ferocious threat way. "Well?" When he was about to move, he found a smile on Li Feng''s calm face. The smile was light, but it was cold. What''s going on? Does he have a back hand? A little kid who doesn''t have a long hair can have a back hand. Moreover, none of those second-class forces have come out. Obviously, they have been successfully won by Hakka. As for why the white guest didn''t come out, it''s only when he enters the valley that he can know what the white guest is doing! "Do it!" Yan BA''s voice mercilessly spits out after, the face of Li Feng is slowly opening a way. "Open One word is simple. All of a sudden, Yan BA''s heart trembles violently, and a sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart suddenly spreads out. He can only see a pick on his brow. In front of him, all kinds of miraculous lights meet with each other. Directly over their void, where the aura twinkles and suppresses everything. A strong pressure, hard down and down! "This is..." "Array!" Yan BA''s pupil shrinks and stares at their present area. A majestic spirit array directly covered them, and this spirit array was so grand. Not only him, but also the whole yanlongwei. Many yanlongwei''s face changed one after another, with a look of fear: "Yanba, what should I do now!" Yan BA''s face is low, gloomy looking at Li Feng two people. All this is due to his carelessness. Two young people are so wild in front of them. He should know that there must be some tricks. But now he knows, what''s the use! ¡­¡­ Huge array, full of mysterious meaning, circulation of fine awn fluctuation!! "Damn, I broke this fight today!" The burning PA roars a way, the Mou son is red one, his foot sole immediately tramples on this piece of earth, a fist blows out, the whole array is all in a flash. But it wasn''t destroyed. Huh? How is that possible? The little guy in front of him is only 15 or 16 years old. At such a young age, how can he have such profound attainments in array. If Yanba knew Li Feng had such high attainments not only in array, but also in martial arts and Dan. I don''t know what to think. "Boy, you quickly remove this spirit array for me." "With your talent, as long as I want to recommend to the leader of the alliance, you must be the pillar of the alliance!" Yan Ba looks at Li Feng, temptation way. There''s no mistake. He is also interested in Li Feng''s talent. It''s still so small now. In time, it will be famous. Yan BA''s words, just let Li Feng slightly frown, he and to those three big league, not cold. No matter what identity he is given, he will not go. Because the three leagues Not qualified yet!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, did not speak. But the disdain that shows in the eye, clear by burning PA saw. At the moment, his face sank and his low voice roared out slowly. "You still have a chance now!" "Otherwise, once we are angry, we can''t protect you at all with those rubbish..." This is the threat of chiguoguo, but Li Feng can''t be afraid of it. "I didn''t plan to let them protect me. Moreover, if you really want to fight against me, you have to weigh it. I Can you afford it? " His voice fell. A very majestic pressure burst out from Li Feng''s body. Sweep everything, suppress and come out!!! The eyes were full of pride.This is the pride of his Li Feng. Even in the 100000 mountains, Yan Meng didn''t pay attention to his Li Feng. "You..." Yan Ba is a Leng, immediately in anger. This Ya''s don''t know, what is the concept of the burning Alliance "How''s it going?" In the valley, Lin Tianjiao asks Lin ruotong who just went out to watch the battlefield, and her voice is extremely worried. All poisoned people look forward to it. "Yanba and others, have been dragged by Li Feng now!" "What?" "How is that possible?" "Yanba is a warrior in the high period of robbing the king. How can he get rid of that boy?" Bai Ke, who was seriously injured and comatose before, was shocked and hysterical. His voice also made everyone confused. Bai Ke''s words are exactly what they think. "That... Li Feng is still a Master Fuzhen "He set up a big array, and Yanba and yanlongwei were trapped in the big array..." "Dong!" Lin ruotong''s words, instantly set off an uproar, everyone''s pupil is a contraction. "That, that boy, or Fuzhen master!" "This", " their faces were shocked. I didn''t expect that the young man had another identity. And if you can trap Yanba and yanlongwei, what level will Lifeng''s array reach. "Hoo." Lin Tianjiao held back the excitement in her heart and breathed out slowly. "Li Feng was able to set up an array, but he didn''t set up that kind of killing array, which means that his strength can only fix Yan Ba and others in the original place." "Then wait for the poison to untie itself now!" So now things are still very urgent. Before, I wanted to get the antidote from the white guest, but the other side didn''t This made their heart sink. This is obviously to be broken with one blow, and we must not leave any chance. White guest''s intention is really sinister to the extreme. Li Feng naturally understood this, so he didn''t ask for it like Bai Ke. "Half the time has passed." His forehead was full of sweat and he paced back and forth, full of worry. ¡­¡­ "You didn''t withdraw it." "Good, good..." "Look at your anger." Yan Ba angry way, eyes full of ice cold, step out, flames, twisted large void. "I''m going to break your array!" Feel the breath from Yan Ba, Li Feng calm face, slightly dignified. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Little ones, let''s blast together with you Yanba!" Yan BA''s roaring voice echoed the Yan Long Wei behind him. One by one, the momentum of the peak of the blood burning realm rolled out, roaring like monsters, and the whole array was full of terrible power!! "Dong." "Dong." One punch shot out, shaking the whole formation. Shaking the earth. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s face became pale gradually. In his eyes, it was a red light. In his mind, a series of aura bloomed, the perfect level platform gave out a terrible hum, and the soul power of level 6 broke out continuously. Now he is only a Fuzhen master with perfect character. In the face of the warrior who robbed the king, he is just trying his luck. Because the character of the Fuzhen master is not enough to block the action of a robber. Unless it''s a local Fuzhen master. And now he can only rely on his strong soul to support!! Master. Xu Lingtian see this, the heart can not help a tremor, fingertips are stabbed to the meat. Li Feng is struggling now. How can he not know, but he is not a Fuzhen master, otherwise he will help. His eyes gradually showed red, and he secretly remembered a force in his heart, that is Yanmeng. This first-class force of 100000 mountains has completely aroused his anger. ¡­¡­ "Poof." Li Feng''s mind was shocked, and a big mouthful of blood came out. But fortunately, that day Luodi net array, still has not disappeared, but the mind is a little bit of pain. "Bang." The ground is broken, his face is a change, low to drop a few drops of water. "Ha ha ha, boy, can''t you support it?" "But if I can persist till now, I will look at you with new eyes, but that''s it!" The arrogant voice spits out from the burning PA''s mouth. The voice was filled with cold and terrible meaning, and the whole void felt a very palpitating force. And this force is full of destruction of the general high-term power of robbing the king. "Boss, it''s time to make a move!" "In this battle, I''m really holding back." All the people in yanlongwei opened their mouths. They looked at Yanba''s back and were full of awe. ¡­¡­ "Crazy bully, broken hammer!" The cold came out of his mouth with a terrible voice. The whole space is a sudden tremor, the hot air filled endlessly, a ray of light in the vast array of diffuse. And Da Zhen, at the moment, also suddenly trembled. The flowing light seems to have disappeared. The situation is not optimistic. Li Feng''s Lingtai, because it wants to resist the bombardment from Yanba and others, now the soul power has begun to see the bottom. He clenched his fist and gazed at the Yanba. The latter''s martial arts burst out at the moment is from the middle class of the earth. If this move is made, he can''t bear it. Moreover, Yanba''s strength is not only in the high period of robbing the king, but also hidden. He can feel it. "Boom!" A huge hammer came together. Next to the hammer, there is a burning fire, space explosion and void distortion. In the hammer, there is the power of destruction. "Ha ha ha..." "Give me Broken Yan BA''s eyes are crazy, and his voice is crazy. Spit out a word, the spirit hammer in the air suddenly burst out, toward the array. "Dong!" A violent voice rang out, and the huge array suddenly shook. The whole mountain was shaking for a long time, like an earthquake. Li Feng can''t help it at this time. That in front of the vast array of slowly broken! The aura breaks and disappears into the sky. And at the moment, his face is pale. "Ha ha ha..." "Boy, are you good at array? But I blame you for using the wrong person! " "Today, no one can save you..." Yanba said in a cold voice, then waved "yanlongwei, kill me..." "Give him to me full of holes!" Full of crazy voice from the mouth of Yanba spit out, the whole space is a sudden tremor, and then a large number of yanlongwei toward Li Feng kill. The murderous air diffuses, envelops this area, but that burning bully''s face, then is to take gloomy indifference! "If you want to trap me, it''s up to you Not qualified enough! " ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s face was ugly, and Xu Lingtian''s face became ugly."Dong!" At this time, the sound of explosions suddenly rang out, and two figures appeared in front of Li Feng. They are Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao. At the moment, their eyes were full of horror. "Boom." Two violent forces came out of the sky. "Kill Blood spatter, a burning blood peak yanlongwei directly died in the hands of Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao. And this scene, also make that burning PA Mu Yi desire crack, full of red meaning. "How could it be?" "Why didn''t you two get poisoned!" Yanba roared wildly. In fact, Bai Ke was not worried when he saw that they were not poisoned. As long as he pretends to be poisoned, he can''t resist Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao. But unexpectedly, his white guest was discovered by Li Feng. This made him have 10000 grass mud horses flying by in the bottom of his heart. So it''s no end if we cooperate with each other, but there are loopholes in the whole scheme But they have not found out, this is their problem!! ¡­¡­ At this time, Yan Longwei stopped one after another, his face with panic. There are two high-level warriors in front of them. They can''t win at all. "Poisoning?" "Yanba, are you stupid?" "Do you think I''m poisoned?" "Who told you you were poisoned?" "It can''t be that White guest Light voice from Li Yao mouth spit out, he this is fight in the heart, that eyes gaze at in front of Yan Ba, the voice is cold with ridicule. "How do you know?" Yanba lost his voice. His face was startled and full of doubt. White guest but their Yan alliance is placed in these forces, but now this Li Yao and how to know. Is it difficult to The white guest betrayed them. He bit his teeth as if they were broken. "Look at you, you seem to know why! There''s no mistake. It''s just what you think in your heart! " "Are you very angry, very angry!" Li Yao said with a smile. "Damn it "I knew that guy was unreliable!" Yan Ba is very angry, his face is very blue!!! Then his face slightly shocked, some calm looking at the two people in front. "Since you two have come out, why don''t you see anyone else?" "Now such a good opportunity, you are willing to let it go!" He looked at Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao, who was shocked. Can''t you cheat him?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Although Lin Tianjiao''s expression is very calm, her heart is extremely shocked. If Yan Ba and Yan Long Wei come together, what should they do!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, Yanba, you think too much." "Those guys are having tea and chatting!" "If we can''t stop them, let them help us again!" Li Yao said with a wild smile. At this time, Li Feng''s eyes were calm and his face was a little pale. It didn''t matter. He looked at Yanba with a strange wave. Li Yao''s words were not enough to persuade him. Because such a good opportunity, will not be in the valley tea chat, so that Yanba will not believe. But more than half of the time has passed, and there is not much left. As long as in this area, Yanba will be dragged down, those second rate forces will get out of trouble. If not, the Revenge of the alliance will be more violent. At that time, it will be more than just resisting tianmeng. In his mind, a series of light thoughts. ¡­¡­ "I think your people are still poisoned, and the white guest should be exposed. As for why you are not poisoned, it''s none of my business!" "As long as you are caught, Huiyan League, then things are easy to say!" Yan BA''s cold voice. Although he is careless, he can still see some problems. At the moment, his words directly let Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao face a change, and this change, instantly printed into the eyes of Yan Ba!! His lips showed a fierce radian, his eyes filled with cold light!!! It seems that he is not wrong. "Come on, little ones Yanba roars, the space is all burst open, Yanlong Wei follow Yanba battle for a long time, naturally understand each other''s meaning, so Yanlong Wei aim at a high period of armed robber to kill. "Dong!" And Yanba is against Lin Tianjiao! These battles made them tremble violently. Damn it. But now the situation has not allowed them to be distracted, especially Li Yao. His face is very low, and he shouts out "damn minions, die for me!" You can see the strength of the high period of the king robbing realm in an instant, and directly kill the warrior at the top of the blood burning realm. Every warrior of yanlongwei is the peak of burning blood. Therefore, Li Yao is very handy in dealing with it, and he does not have much difficulty. But these guys are like doping, one dead, the last one. This makes his heart very angry! "Die, die, die..." The sound of killing was so loud that the waves swept across the sky. ¡­¡­ "Fight Lin Tianjiao eyes a coagulation, clear voice slowly spit out. Her eyes radiated cold light, and her body was not only full of fury, but also full of terrible talent. Stagnated in the void, seemingly insipid breath, but contains the real power to destroy all. "Flame xuanpaoquan!" Yan BA''s face is ferocious and spits out with a cold smile. The fist is full of flames, and the space is full of low explosive sound. "Boom!" Lin Tianjiao also made a blow. And Yan BA''s fist heavily bumped together, she stuffy hummed a, and then again hit!!! ¡­¡­ "No "This Yanba''s strength is absolutely not like this." Li Feng''s eyes coagulate, and he can find that Yan Ba can deal with Lin Tianjiao easily. Obviously, Yanba''s current strength is hidden. Then his strength should be the peak of the king''s realm!! At this moment, Li Feng''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. Is there no way? Although there is a small difference between the high period and the peak, the strength is heaven and earth. So in the face of Yan Ba Lin Tianjiao will be very hard. Li Feng eyes gradually calm down, if Lin Tianjiao can hold for a while, then those people, will recover. I don''t know if Yanba can completely break out his strength at the last moment!!! "Eh?" His eyes flashed as they swept around. Then the corners of the mouth slowly outlined a touch of light radian. I don''t know what he found. He was so excited. ¡­¡­ Lin Tianjiao''s face is cold and confronts with that Yanba. Every punch, the world is a violent tremor. "Ha ha ha, Lin Tianjiao, she''s this old age, and her skin is still a pair of ripe peaches!" "I don''t know what you will taste like after you give birth to a baby."Yan PA''s mouth slowly reveals a trace of Yin evil smile, that look at Lin Tianjiao full of greed. "Damn you!" Lin Tianjiao was surprised and angry. Face direct gloomy come down, she looks at Yan Ba, full of ice cold. Although she gave birth to a child, but the body maintenance is very good, so there are a lot of people, are playing her body attention. But because of her position, those who beat her body to pay attention to, have to give up. "Ha ha ha, Lin Tianjiao, because of that man, you have been completely disappointed with the opposite sex over the years!" "But you might as well try my uncle''s, and make sure that you can reach the peak and be happy..." This sentence instantly aroused Lin Tianjiao''s anger. Her face was livid, even ugly, and she was bursting with anger. "Kill!" A word roars out, Lin Tianjiao instant burst shot out. The powerful spiritual pressure rolls out, crushing a large area of space directly. No one has ever dared to tease her in front of her. Yanba is the first person. Her anger has been completely ignited. "Ha ha." "In that case..." Yan BA''s face was flat, with a faint smile. But at the sole of the foot, there were strange waves, and the waves were rippling around Then, the mighty momentum burst out towards the heaven and earth. The momentum was frightening, even frightening. A steady stream of power rolling seat to!!! "What?" "This is the power of robbing the peak of the kingdom!" "You really have reached this level!" As soon as Lin Tianjiao''s face changed, she became pale, and her pupils suddenly shrank. "Didn''t you know that? Now I''m just fulfilling your conjecture. " Yan Ba said coldly. Immediately under Lin Tianjiao''s shocked eyes, his body burst out and his face was ferocious. "Drink." Lin Tianjiao drank it in a low voice. Urge the martial arts to go to Yanba. "Dong Ka." The space suddenly sinks, the strength of that burning bully directly smashed Lin Tianjiao out, the latter facial expression ugliness looked up, the corner of the mouth flowed out a blood. "Ha ha ha!" "Well! Lin Tianjiao, what other skills do you have? Show them to me! " Yan Ba looks at Lin Tianjiao indifferently, and his eyes show the meaning of banter. ¡­¡­ "Damn it." "Sure enough." Li Yao''s face turned ugly. Hand or constantly will yanlongwei burning blood peak warrior killed. One side of the scene! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Ha ha ha." "Today, you second rate forces will be planted in the hands of our Yan League!" "Ha ha ha." Yan BA''s arrogant laugh way, that eyes take the meaning of red, seem to be crazy. Now Lin Tianjiao has been injured by him, leaving those Yan Longwei surrounded by Li Yao, although Yan Longwei also has countless casualties. But compared with the leaders of these second rate forces, those are nothing. With the resources of yanmeng, it will not take long to cultivate yanlongwei''s soldiers. "Kill Li Yao is burning with anger and looks at Yanba with a blue face. He went straight away! Even if they can''t compete, they can''t just die!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." "Well come!" Yan Ba sneers arrogantly way, in the eye twinkles the fierce meaning. "Wow!" All around him, there were astonishing waves, and these waves were rippling with each other, like flames, constantly rising and falling. Especially the fluctuation, it is sending out a very violent feeling. It''s like the terrible demon idea dormant in the body of Yanba!! The power of talent! There is no mistake. As long as you reach tianwu Dao, you can activate the power of talent. There is a distinction between the strong and the weak!! The weakest is the human rank, and the strongest is the legendary emperor rank. However, the power of this talent is only from Emperor Wu''s possession! Each level is divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and advanced. "Boom!" And Yanba has the power of the talent of the middle level! In the whole 100000 mountains, it is also a rare existence!! "Well?" Li Yao''s face sank, and his spirit talent burst out suddenly. However, the talent power of the latter was the primary of the earth level. It''s one level weaker than Yanba. In his hands, the purple demonic light shrouded him, rippling around, rippling the world "Yanba, give me Die Li Yao''s face has been completely low, the eyes are bright, appears to be Yin sting, the purple light on the palm of the hand immediately towards the burning bully!!! "Click, click." Harsh sound, pierce the ear, people''s mind is not from the tremor. "If you want me to die, Li Yao, are you qualified? Lao Tzu is the God of war of Yan League and the leader of the second class strength. He dares to fight with me! " Yan Ba hears a sound, can''t help sneering, that look in the eyes is full of sneer. In his eyes, Lee''s threat is really not. "Dong!" Big earthquake crack, from the sole of Yanba''s foot, toward the surrounding rolling crack, the whole space, is suddenly a sink, in the eyes of Lin Tianjiao, Yanba and Liyao''s palm, instant hit together!! The terrible applause shattered the void, and the momentum of the peak of the king robbing realm collided with the power of the high period of the king robbing realm. Flame light directly into a ray, the purple light broken up. "Well?" "Damn it." "This Yan Ba, unexpectedly so strong!" "Is this the power of robbing the peak of the kingdom?" Li Yao''s eyes were trembling, and his palms were trembling, as if he could not bear the great power at any time. His heart, also reached the limit, he did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief. If his breath were loose, the battle would have been declared a failure. He also has to fight for some time to let those guys in the valley recover their strength. At that time, Yanba is afraid of a loser. But whether he can block Yanba''s move is another matter. Now, after all, he has reached the limit. "This, cough." Lin Tianjiao''s face was pale, her eyes were trembling, and her hands were white and clean. In the end, will it be over?? Is it true that the second rate forces are at a dead end?? ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha." "Li Yao, do you think I don''t know what you are doing?" "I dare to be careful with you, master Yanba. You are just procrastinating. It''s a pity that your action is good, but can it be realized?" Yan BA''s cold voice fell. The body erupted directly, and the surging power swept out. This power swept away in an instant. At the moment, Li Yao''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his whole body seemed not to be his. "Poof." A mouthful of blood came out. Then the whole body, like a broken kite, flew out and smashed on the ground for a long time.¡­¡­ "Hum, now, are you finished?" "Dare to fight against us, that is To death Burning overbearing, eyes swept out two cold awns, looking at Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao from a high altitude, making the latter look ugly for a while. The heart is the emergence of humiliation. "Yanba, you have to make things clear. It''s always your yanmeng who can''t get along with us." "You are deceiving people too much!" Lin Tianjiao said indifferently, because of the injury, her voice is very weak. "Too much deception?" "Ha ha ha!" "We yanmeng always act like this. If you can bully people too much, I Yanba have nothing to say." "But you can''t afford to play at all." Yan Ba said with a smile, the light in his eyes is teasing, constantly growing, looking at Lin Tianjiao, making the latter uncomfortable. It''s not wrong. What Yanba said is not wrong at all. Her face is more and more pale. Is she going to stop here?? Their painstaking efforts are going to go down the drain. "Yanba, is what you just said true?" Just when Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao felt despair, suddenly, a cold voice rang out slowly. "Well?" Yan BA''s face sank and his eyes swung, staring at the figure in front of him. And that figure is Li Feng, beside him, Xu Lingtian also looks at him with a sneer. "What do you mean?" Yan Ba is indifferent. How can he look good when he is watched by two younger generation. The body is more violent. "Too much deception!" Li Feng said with a smile, but if you listen to the voice carefully, you can feel a touch of ridicule. "Well, of course it is?" "But you don''t have that ability at all." Yan Ba hears a voice, a face is apathetic, his voice is more sarcastic. He does not believe that Li Feng and others have this ability. But when he saw Li Feng''s faint smile, he felt a thump in his heart, and a bad premonition suddenly came out. Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao''s despairing eyes are also burning the light of expectation at the moment. Li Feng dare to say that, then "It''s not up to you to say whether you have the ability or not." "It''s us!" Li Feng''s cold voice slowly sweeps down with strong confidence. Then, under Yan BA''s startled eyes, a Taoist shadow, like a locust, bursts out from behind him in an instant. The shadows surrounded the whole battlefield directly. Everyone''s breath is full of fury. And these people He is the leader of those poisoned second rate forces. "This, this, how is this possible!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "This, this, how is this possible!" Yan BA''s face suddenly changed, looking at the figures around, the heart immediately panicked. "How could it be?" "Everything is possible!" "Yanba, just now, don''t you deceive others too much by virtue of your accomplishments? Now we are relying on the large number of people. What about deceiving you? " Li Feng, who was standing in the rear, raised his eyes. His eyes were calm and his mouth was confident and arrogant. That cold voice falls in the ear side of burning PA is how harsh. What I said just now has come true. All the leaders of the second rate forces present are here. They are all the warriors who robbed the kingdom. With his strength of robbing the peak of the Kingdom, he can''t frighten them, and he can''t cope with so many people alone. "What''s going on?" "Impossible..." "It will take at least half an hour for the poisoned person to recover automatically, but the present time should be more than half of the past, and it is not time at all." Baike told him that he would have no problem coming here at this time. But how to explain these!! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaders of two second rate forces jump out in an instant and fall directly in front of yanlongwei. In front of the top warriors in the blood burning realm, the warriors who rob the king realm are just like death. Where we have been, we are full of the intention of killing and cutting. Poop, poop, poop, poop. It''s a lot of people, isn''t it? Ha ha, then kill, kill all yanlongwei Their eyes were cold and merciless. Although they were weak, they were all accomplices of helping the tyrant. They can''t have any pity. "Ah..." In the silent space, there are many shrill screams, which can not be heard. At this time, yanlongwei, who is at the top of the burning blood realm, looks at the two robbers in front of him. The high-level warriors are full of fear. They ran around, but it was still useless. You are a mole ant in front of the king robbing kingdom. "All the people in yanmeng should die!" "Blame Yanba if you want to. He asked you to die." "Either you die or we die!" As the voice of the king robber fell, a force of destruction broke out and swept out directly from his position. The power of destruction penetrates the space, and the blood fog fills the space. One shadow fell down one after another, dead can no longer die. Looking at those Yan Long Wei lying in the pool of blood, Li Feng and others are still indifferent, without any intolerance. ¡­¡­ "You..." The burning PA cold voice stares at public, the eye Yi wants to crack. Yanlongwei, after all, was the one he took with him. He just stopped Li Yao from dying. He didn''t feel anything. But now it''s not the same. He just stands there and looks at them one by one, showing the expression of fear and despair, but indifference. This made his heart feel as if it had been pricked and the pain was unbearable. That facial expression gradually iron blue rise. "How come Yanba is angry?" "Where''s the strength just now?" "Too much deceiving. Now do you know what it means to be too much deceiving?" Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and his voice was indifferent. Although he was a warrior in the middle of the blood burning state, his momentum was quite amazing! And what he said, even the leader of the second rate forces, did not feel the slightest dissatisfaction. It seems that he is the master here. "I know. It''s all because of you..." "You untied their poison." See this kind of Yan Ba, how can you know at the moment, must be Li Feng Jie Du, otherwise these people, how can let a hair all have no long Qi of youth to speak. But how did he do it? White guest obviously has no antidote. He''s only poisonous. It''s also for the sake of being careful not to be exposed. "Who knows?" Li Feng for Yan BA''s question, just spread out. That tone, that attitude directly let that burning bully facial expression a moment stagnate, an unspeakable anger, diffuse from the bottom of my heart. "Just now, I really should have torn you alive..." His voice was low and cold, with a strong sense of killing. For the threat of Yanba, Li Feng just a faint smile, fearless in the eyes, ruthless eyes "Yanba, now you are just an ant on the tip of a knife. Your threat is useless!" "When you step into this valley, you should think of this result." "One more word!" "Come out and pay it back sooner or later!"Light voice vomits out from Li Feng''s mouth, make that burning PA''s expression seem to have eaten Xiang, ugliness matchless! As for why all people have not been given a specified time to recover their physical strength. Li Feng played a key role. He didn''t expect that outside the valley, there were Cold MINT! Cold Mint belongs to the earth level elixir. It grows in the humid area of high mountains. The function of this elixir is to refresh the mind and stimulate the spirit pulse. Grind it into juice and drink it. Can become a kind of antidote of jieshilidan!! So their luck is very good. If you want to blame it, Yanba and others will point their backs. It is also the method of Li Feng that shortens the time limit of all people''s medicines by half. And they are also full of gratitude to Li Feng! If there is no the latter, they will be captured by the alliance. It''s worse than killing them. ¡­¡­ "Yanba, I didn''t expect that you yanmeng should be so shameless!" "Undercover agents have been planted among us!" There is the leader of the second rate forces cold voice way, looking at Yan Ba, have the meaning of cold. Now there are so many warriors robbing the king''s territory here. Yanba, what storm can he afford! "Well, I think the first-class forces should be so despicable." "Behind the scenes!" "What else can''t you do!" Another leader of the second-class forces said in a cold voice, and his tone revealed his disdain. For this practice of Yan League, he is very disgusted and disgusted!! ¡­¡­ "Hum!" "Mole ant, you''d better let me go!" "Otherwise Yan League..." Yanba''s threat, has not finished, is a cold voice to interrupt it!!! "Otherwise, what happened to Yan League?" "Never die with us?" "Are you a fool?" "In the current situation, it''s not that you yanmeng and we are immortal, but that we and you have completely ignited the fire of war!" "Are you children?" "Do something wrong, pat your ass and leave?" "You think too much?" Cold voice spits out, make that burning PA''s facial expression more gloomy rise, there is anger in the eye burning. Really! If not for the people who are in front of you. He really wants to slap that Li Feng down. The warrior in the middle of the blood burning stage humiliates him Yanba. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Li Feng''s words, like a fuse, ignited instantly. The whole region is full of strong gunpowder smell, a second rate forces are full of indifference. What Li Feng said, they all heard another meaning. If you let Yanba go, yanmeng will attack again, and next time, it is likely to be destruction. So they can''t let Yanba go. If Yan League lost Yan Ba such a character, then this is a huge loss for the whole Yan League!! ¡­¡­ "Yanba, it''s useless to talk more. You can''t go anywhere today!" Staring at Yan Ba, someone said in a cold voice, the voice was full of cold. If not for Li Feng, they would be prisoners now. And they can''t let Yanba go. "You..." Yan BA''s face sank. Seeing these people, his eyes were filled with firmness. He knew that he couldn''t escape today. And he used force to suppress people, which obviously caused the opposite effect. Didn''t expect to burn alliance, unexpectedly didn''t frighten them, this let his heart is cold. Then three or five groups of robbers surrounded Yanba, who naturally had to resist, but it was useless at all. One of the top robbers is strong, but five of them are not vegetarians. Directly tied Yanba. "Get out of here." Valley, suddenly came out a Jiao shouts, see Lin Rutong, directly white guest to kick out. The latter has no way to fight now. If not, how could a mere warrior in the middle of the blood burning realm kick a warrior who robbed the king. "Lord Yanba?" When the white guest rolled to the front and back of Yan BA''s face, his eyes lit up and he lost his voice. But when he saw the latter''s appearance, his heart sank. He wanted to let Yanba save him. But now, both of them are prisoners. It made him bitter and scared. Next, what he will face is extremely violent torture. When he thinks about it, his heart is trembling!!! Suddenly, he fainted. "Waste!" Yan Ba sees this, can''t help disgusting, cold voice scolds a way. ¡­¡­ "Do you understand now, everyone?" "If we don''t unite now, then other leagues will really bully our family." "That''s what yanmeng is like!" All of a sudden, Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, and his voice came out quietly, which made everyone''s body tremble. Do you really want to fight against the first-class forces? But their eyes were just confused for a moment, and they became firm. Today, the actions of the alliance have completely angered them. Yan League is superior, invincible, and they clearly have no obvious interest relationship with each other, but they even attack themselves!! This makes them feel better!! Today is this time, and next time Next time!! Therefore, the second rate forces must unite at this time and unite with the outside world. Otherwise, there will be a river of blood "Well, we understand..." The burning PA hears a sound, peeped out extremely ugly facial expression. If all the second rate forces gather, it will be a huge team, and this team is obviously very terrible. Although they are not afraid. But if we really start, they will lose a lot! Damn it! It''s all because of the boy. "Pop." Li Feng can feel the fierce eyes of Yan ba. He gently walks to Yan ba. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, he slaps him in the face. "Don''t look at me with your eyes..." "I''m afraid I''ll kill you..." Light voice sandwiched in the intention to kill, slowly attack! That calm eyes, there is a wisp of killing out of the diffuse, and the obliteration of others did not feel. But the burning PA is quite clear, that kills the idea to be very heavy, also very rampant. "Madan''s!" "The kid!" His heart was broken and angry Looking at the whole hundred thousand mountains, who dares to treat him like this? He dares to say that Li Feng is the first!! Just that slap, let him very humiliating. He swears that if he escapes, he will pay it back thousands of times in the future. ¡­¡­ "Master Lin Gu and master Li Fu, are you two OK?" Li Feng walks up to Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao. The latter looks at each other. There is bitterness in each other''s eyes. "We''re all right. We''ve just had some internal injuries!""If it weren''t for you, we would be a corpse now!" "Yes, Li Feng, you are our benefactor." When Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao were about to kneel down, they were caught by Li Feng. "Master Lin Gu, Master Li Fu, if you are like this, I''m afraid Li Feng will be angry." See Li Feng face a board. Two talents give up, but the heart is still full of gratitude to Li Feng. Without Li Feng, they are afraid to be completely planted here today!! ¡­¡­ Then Su Muyan also appeared in this area with haw in his arms. Li Feng raised his eyes and found that all the people had arrived. "Everyone, Yanba has been captured by us." "We should leave here first to avoid the ambush of yanmeng!" He said. At this time, Yan BA''s heart is a clattering, originally thought these idiots would stay here for a while, so when the time comes, his people come, I''m afraid it''s another result. But I didn''t expect that the kid in front of me was so difficult and cautious. When he turned his eyes away, he found that Li Feng had a smile on his mouth and looked at him. He''s a little hairy in his eyes. Li Feng''s proposal, everyone has no objection!!! ¡­¡­ A mountain, verdant green belt, full of a sense of loss. And here is the area of Xuanyin valley. If the forces enter, they must build a bigger building. Here, the vision is very broad, so it is very suitable to build a new starting point. Yanba, Baike and others are sent to the prison of Xuanyin Valley, where they are heavily guarded At this time, all the forces gathered here. They come back to a point. Who is the leader? All of them were thinking. Suddenly, Lin Tianjiao''s voice said, "I suggest Li Feng will take the post. " The whole audience was taken aback. "I agree, too!" "Let''s think about it. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, we would have been prisoners of Yan League, and we would have lived a worse life than death!" "So it''s up to him that we can stay here this time!" "You say, do I have a point?" Li Yao explained, and his words made everyone nod The bottom of everyone''s heart is also very clear. Li Feng gave them a second life! And the other party''s style, two words decisive, even if it is an adult, I''m afraid it is not as good as him. "I agree too..." "My wife and I agreed." "Well, no problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 All the votes were unanimous and Li Feng led them. Although the latter''s age is small, but from the face of Yan Ba and others, whether it is courage, or wit, are incomparable with their peers. Even Lin ruotong and Li Ran admire Li Feng very much. It is clear that everyone has been poisoned, but he can find the antidote. This makes their hearts excited and surging And the most important thing is that Li Feng is admirable in both martial arts and array. That''s why we agree that Li Feng leads them, but some people doubt that if Li Feng leads them, is it really OK? Can a teenager deal with the conspiracy of the three leagues? ¡­¡­ Li Feng went to the spot, eyes scanning again up the crowd, neither humble nor arrogant way. "I know that some people must be dissatisfied with the present decision, but Li Feng tells you that in my eyes, I really don''t pay attention to the three leagues!" "Whether it''s soldiers coming to block the water or cover the land!" "If they dare to come, I will let them never come back!" The faint voice spits out from his mouth, and the breath is sweeping out in a moment, shattering the space. In his whole body, there was thunder and fire god awn, which was just suspended on both sides of his whole body. But it gives people a kind of heart and soul power. Some people''s eyes tremble, others are surprised. Li Feng''s arrogance has already gone deep into people''s minds. Whether in the face of Yanba or tianmeng, they are all arrogant and arrogant. But few people question Li Feng, because there seems to be a voice in their heart to tell them that the youth in front of them has the strength!! "Li Feng, I believe you..." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile. Li Feng not only saved her daughter, but also saved all the second rate forces. She has no reason not to believe it. "Well, Li Feng, I have the same idea as master Lin Gu." "As long as you are leading, I believe we can defeat the three leagues." Li Yao also opened his mouth. At this time, his heart was relaxed. "Yes." "Mother, that must have a name!" Lin ruotong''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, staring at Lin Tianjiao, which shocked her body. The former is right. All the second-class forces must be well-known together. When people are suspicious, a cold voice slowly rings through. "Crazy alliance!" Countless people''s bodies suddenly trembled. With shocked eyes looking at Li Feng, the voice is from Li Feng''s mouth!!! "Crazy alliance, out of style!" "The enemy of crazy alliance will bear the crazy pursuit! ~" " create your own empire! " After that, Li Feng''s previous life, even though the mad emperor''s breath swept out, his eyes seemed to be as arrogant as the world, invincible. "OK, that''s the crazy alliance!" "Well, that''s a good name!" "Ha ha ha, I like it!" "Enough coquettish, what burning alliance, war alliance, heaven alliance all side eat excrement to go!" "Crazy League is the loser!" The crowd echoed. Li Feng suggested that everyone didn''t refuse. On the contrary, they really like the name. The blood in the body is boiling. It''s a name they like! "The future!" "I not only let 100000 mountains know the existence of crazy alliance." "I also want to make the whole empire land, hearing the name of the crazy alliance, panic and surrender!" Li Feng cheered. Like the wind and thunder, completely swing in the whole sky. Because of Li Feng''s cheering, countless people want to fight like chicken blood in their bodies!!! ¡­¡­ "Crazy alliance Lin ruotong''s eyes twinkled with little stars, and she loved the name very much. It seems that this name must belong to them. "Master, I''m a bull!" Xu Lingtian raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, which was full of excitement. Li Feng has been fighting all the way, arrogance is his label, playing pig and eating tiger is his embodiment!! So the name fits Li Feng very well. It''s like creating such a name for him!!! "Crazy alliance?" Su Mu smoke eyes tremble, simple name, but arrogant, overbearing!! And her heart is more shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, Li fengbi has become the leader of the second rate forces to fight against the three leagues. It is also the most powerful force in the whole Shiwandashan Mountain, which can be called the top force.She did not expect Li Feng to reach this height. In tianwu mainland, she has been shocked, but in Diwu mainland, it seems even more shocked! No matter which continent, she can do so well!! There was a complicated light in her eyes. "Cut." "We might as well walk out of this hundred thousand mountains." Haw was very upset and couldn''t help nagging. But when it heard the name of the crazy alliance, it was also shocked! Obviously, the name has shocked it!! ¡­¡­ "Now send someone to spread the news that Yanba was arrested!" Suddenly, Li Feng''s words made everyone''s eyes tremble. Someone sneered. "Look, sure enough, it''s unwise to give it to him!" "Pass on the news that Yanba has been arrested. Isn''t that death?" "What did I say? If it''s such a big force, it can''t be handed over to a kid who doesn''t have the hair to grow up to! " Someone said. "This..." "Li Feng, what''s the reason for you to do this?" "Can you tell me?" Only Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao know Li Feng well. They know Li Feng well For those who just laughed at him, Li Feng didn''t get angry, his face was still calm. "I want to let the whole 100000 mountain know that crazy alliance can''t be provoked!" "What''s more, Yanba will be discovered by yanmeng if he is caught. Now we just go ahead and spread the news! Knock on the mountain and shake the tiger "Besides, Yanba is the God of war of yanmeng! Without him and yanlongwei, the whole power of yanmeng will be much weaker! " "At this time, when we send out this message, what do you think tianmeng and Zhanmeng will do?" Cold voice, slowly spit out. Everyone''s heart is full of shock!!! Yan League, Tian League and war League belong to Sangu''s top forces, but their fighting has never stopped. At this time, there is no such character as Yanba. The other two forces will not seek them first, but will go to meet the strongest Yan League first. This kind of opportunity, how can they let it go!!! Li Feng''s move is really second, wonderful! No matter from which aspect, there is no loophole!! Then, the crowd glared at the middle-aged man who had just spoken rudely. "Well." The latter''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd Then, under the glare of the crowd, the man made a quick decision and said sorry to Li Feng. If he doesn''t apologize, he will obviously be excluded. For such a person, Li Feng will never give him the same insight!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 More than 20 second rate forces sent people to spread the news directly, and the whole 100000 mountain began to be shocked. Countless forces are full of horror! Those second rate forces have been reorganized and formed the crazy alliance!! But also to capture the burning alliance of the God of war, the same character Yanba! It''s just unnecessary. It''s the face of Da Yan League!! Don''t they have a card, fearless Yanmeng''s revenge is not successful!!! It seems that Yanba wants to take all the second rate forces in one net, but he has no idea. I didn''t expect to be captured alive in the end! This is his biggest mistake!! In addition, the name of the crazy alliance also directly spread to the whole hundred thousand mountains. Whether it is a third rate force or a small force, they are full of awe for the crazy alliance at the moment. Because he dares to challenge Yanmeng!! ¡­¡­ The night is very deep. In the mountains, the moonlight falls from the sky, covering the whole mountain. This night, the tide is bound to surge!! At the innermost side of the 100000 mountain, an ancient peak falls down on the earth. On that peak, an ancient castle stands there!! On the wall, there is a special paint, the wall painted into the shape of fire!!! Give people a real feeling, like a real flame burning there. At night, outside the castle, there are at least five teams patrolling and looking around. On the plaque of the castle, the word "Yan Meng" is red, flashing a terrible luster, which frightens all the people!! That is the symbol of the first-class forces, because today''s things, Yan League is doomed to no sleep today! Through the castle, in a vast courtyard, countless figures are scattered on the seats. The whole atmosphere was a little low "Yanba is captured!" A low voice came out of a middle-aged man''s mouth, which made the whole atmosphere sink again. Yanba, the absolute strength of yanmeng, the top strength in yanmeng platoon, is defeated now, and still captured alive. This makes them as miserable as eating bitter gourd. And all of you know the strength of Yanba. That''s the peak of robbing the king. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he was outside and suppressed his strength in the high stage of robbing the king. Therefore, without Yanba, the battle power of the whole yanmeng was greatly reduced!!! In front of the crowd, a middle-aged man in a flaming robe seemed to be closing his eyes. But at this moment, his eyes slowly opened, flashing cold and powerful light. Yanmeng leader, Yanbang, yanmeng top strongman!!! "Why did they spread the news that Yanba was arrested?" "Don''t you be afraid of our revenge?" There is a strong cold way, eyes rippling cold light, appears violent, also appears gloomy. "They are not afraid of our revenge, but they put the alliance under Siege!" Light voice, containing great dignity, spit out from the burning mouth, the eyes sharp boundless, as if piercing the void. Although the whole body breath, is convergence, but everyone knows in front of this man''s terrible!! "What do you mean? Alliance leader Everyone frowned and said. "What my father means is that they spread the news all over the mountain. There are two meanings!" "First, warn the forces of 100000 mountains, big and small, and tell them the establishment of the crazy alliance!" "The second is to tell tianmeng, and there is a message from Zhanmeng, that is, Yanba is captured!" "In Yan League, Yan BA''s fighting power can be said to be powerful. Without Yan BA''s fighting power, what would those two forces do?" This is a woman about 18 years old. She has a concave and convex figure. Her long hair falls down to her waist. Under the light willow eyebrows, a pair of Phoenix eyes appear very attractive and sharp! Wearing a purple dress, her figure will be more prominent out!!! "What?" "That''s what they''re trying to do!" "How could it be?" "I don''t believe they''ll come up with such a way!" Everyone''s face a sink, all appear some not good-looking, if really be like the woman in front of say, then their burning alliance''s position, will be very terrible! "They won''t do that!" "If there is an expert behind them, then It''s possible! " Yan explosion for his daughter Yan Xin analysis nodded, very satisfied and gratified. When he heard someone confused, his voice came out slowly!! "What!" "There''s an expert to guide?" Everyone was surprised again!!There''s no mistake. For the second rate forces, they just spread the news of Yanba''s capture, and it''s impossible to think of such a clever way!!! All this speculation about inflammations is quite possible. If so, everything will be easily solved!! "Damn it "Laozi will smash that crazy alliance today!" A low voice, a man wearing strong clothes spit out, his face is very gloomy, eyes is rippling with fierce light!!! ¡­¡­ "If you do this, the alliance will be doomed because of you!" Yan Xin doesn''t care about that man''s low vision, maliciously says. "What "What do you mean?" The man appears very stunned, he looks at Yan Xin to say. "I dare say, now from all sides of the alliance, there are all kinds of eyes of the major forces. There is no alliance between them." "If you take people away again, then..." At this point, her beautiful eyes looked at the man, did not say. If you hear this and don''t know what''s going on, then this person can''t stand in his present position. The latter''s face is more gloomy, but also some fear. If that''s the case, he''s really a sinner who will never be able to recover!! ¡­¡­ "Now send someone to take strict precautions!" Yan explodes light to say. Although his face was very calm, he was very clear about the bottom of everyone''s heart, and the latter was obviously uncomfortable. After all, the other party dug such a big hole for them. Can you stop it?? "Miss Ben, I''d like to see What kind of person will be behind the crazy alliance Her tongue slightly licked some dry lips, it looks charming and tempting, eyes are full of cold. Tonight, yanmeng is destined to strengthen its patrol. ¡­¡­ The location of tianmeng! Above the city wall, the stars are bright and the moonlight is smooth. On the wall of the city, there are several figures standing, their eyes are flat, and they look up at the calm sky without ripples. "Is that true?" The speaker was still the young man with a cold voice. "Young master, according to reliable news, that Yanba is really captured!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "Young master, according to reliable news, that Yanba is really captured!" Listening to the voice of the man kneeling on the ground behind him, the corner of the young man''s mouth slowly emerged, a touch of cold meaning, the eyes have a terrible light to emerge! "No matter who digs for whom!" "Yanmeng lost Yanba, strength will be greatly discounted." "This is a very strong news for tianmeng!" Beside him, the fat man was still there. His eyes became very sharp. He looked at the young man and said carefully. "Little Lord, if not, I will go to rectify the heiyanwei and start to attack the alliance." "Well." When the young man heard it, he did not speak. In the distance, there was a strong wind. It was a very big figure. He jumped down and landed directly on the tianmeng city wall. His breath was heavy, and there was a mighty majesty. On his resolute face, he revealed the meaning of indifference. "Daddy "Alliance leader!" When he saw this man, the young man and all the people around him were respectful. There is no mistake. This man is Jiang Tianqi, the leader of tianmeng! His eyes are very insipid, light looking at people, insipid voice spit out from his mouth. "I''ve heard all about it!" Jiang Tianqi didn''t explain anything, but everyone knew what Jiang Tianqi was asking? "Well, Dad, what do you mean?" The young man nodded, then looked at the man in front of him with confused eyes. He wants to see what his father means. After all, the latter is the real leader of tianmeng!!! "It''s definitely a big loss for yanmeng to lose Yanba. There''s nothing wrong with that, but even if yanmeng loses Yanba, can we catch them all?" "Yuxuan, don''t take things so seriously!" "We tianmeng don''t do it, doesn''t mean that person doesn''t do it..." Jiang Tianqi light smile, looking at in front of Jiang Yuxuan, the latter face a change, seems to think of something. "Dad, you mean "War alliance" Jiang Tianqi didn''t speak, just a faint smile, the light in his eyes became more and more sharp. At the moment, he looked like he was holding everything in his hand. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes became very sharp! Jiang Yuxuan and others were afraid to speak. "Old man, you can''t sit still!" The night, the sound gradually fall It''s time. In the other area, there are many mountains, which are scattered among each other. The mountains are all in peace. The air here is more low. That is a towering building, like a sword, straight into the sky!!! On the top of that building, there was a terrible sense of war. In the roar, the surrounding beasts did not dare to step into this area. Because they know that there is a force called the war alliance here. On the innermost Hall of this building, a man in black robe sits on the hall! His breath was extraordinary, his eyes were full of thunder and wind, and his majesty swept the whole hall. All the people were sitting upright. "Hum!" "Yanpao, I don''t know what it''s like to lose Yanba!" The man sitting on the hall spoke slowly, his face was gloomy, especially his eyes were full of fun. This man is the champion of the war. The meaning of the name is that even the day can be defeated, what else can fail! "Leader, I don''t know what we are going to do next!" The speaker is an old woman. Her eyes twinkle with the light of Yin sting. The corners of her mouth split. It''s more like a dead body. It''s a little scary. "For what?" "Since people have given us such a big gift, how can we not accept it?" "Moreover, the relationship between Yan League and our war League has long been incompatible." "Now without Yanba, we don''t do it. Aren''t we sorry for them..." Cold voice from Zhan Tiansheng, with a strong sense of coldness. Everyone can feel the cold from Zhan Tiansheng''s tone, and they can''t help shivering. The feud between the Yan League and the war League was settled a year ago. At that time, Zhan Tiansheng was not in the alliance, but went out to do business. But unexpectedly, when he came back, Yan alliance attacked the headquarters of the alliance. But if he didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid the whole alliance would no longer exist. And at that time, he also reached that level, and because of his anger, his whole strength became strong.The earthquake killed a lot of strong members of yanmeng. Because of palpitation, the fire explosion was evacuated in a hurry. So it has been more than a year since the alliance of Yan and the alliance of war. It was also because at that time that the war alliance really became a first-class force, frightening the curfew. At the moment, Yanba was caught, he won the battle, how can he pass this excellent opportunity!! No, he can''t He also wants to bear the cost of that time! Now he Zhan Tiansheng really wants to thank the newly established crazy alliance. Everyone''s eyes were filled with cold and anger. It''s a burst of anger to think of what Yan League has done. Now the opportunity has come, they can''t miss this wonderful opportunity!! "Hum, get ready!" "We want to let yanmeng Massive bleeding! " Bossy cold voice spits out from Zhan Tiansheng''s mouth, making the whole space full of extremely bossy power!!! ¡­¡­ On a high mountain above Xuanyin Valley, a figure is gradually kneeling there! The second rate forces are now gathering nearby and building tents one by one. In the current situation, these second rate forces can not act alone. If they are caught by the first-class forces, they will never survive. So all the second rate forces in the new garrison, can only be wronged in this tent!!! "Well." Slightly closed eyes, suddenly open. It''s like a sword through heaven and earth! The aura in the body is rolling, absorbing the spiritual power of all things in the world. On the platform, the power of the soul is constantly rising, but still has not broken the shackles!! "Now when we go to Diwu mainland, I think there will be a lot of treasures in Diwu mainland." "Refining Longli will get twice the result with half the effort." His lips slowly lifted, and now the dragon power in his body has ten, which is not enough. If he meets a terrible strong man, the ten dragon power in his body is not enough. After all, this is the land of Emperor Wu. The world of the strong!! "Crazy alliance?" There is a cold arc in the corner of his mouth. He wants to let the crazy alliance ring in the whole world of Longwu!! He asked everyone to remember the name, which was also the first force he had just established in Diwu. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 In the East, the sky is white, and the earth is gradually shining. At this time, 100000 mountains are surging! All forces can feel a sense of depression oppressing them!! ¡­¡­ The place of Xuanyin Valley! All the major forces have got up and started to build new bases. This garrison must not lose to the rank of the three leagues. All the people are busy living, and no one has free hands. There are more than a thousand people in more than 20 forces!! Clear division of labor, a morning time, a big prototype will come out!!! Although we can only see the simple outline, we can still feel the magnificent feeling after forming!! "Li Feng, how do you feel?" Lin Tianjiao slowly appeared in front of Li Feng, said with a smiling face. "Very good!" Li Feng simply spit out two words, indicating that he is very satisfied!! Because he knew that this crazy alliance would only become more magnificent. Even after it was formed, Li Feng believed that it was not really over. If the crazy alliance is really just like it is now, it''s impossible to be named in this emperor''s land. Only constantly strengthen, crazy alliance two words, will shine!! ¡­¡­ "Have you heard?" A voice came out slowly. "What did you hear?" There was another sound in the forest. "The battle alliance attacked the Yan alliance!" "And the war started early this morning!" "It''s still there..." "What!!" Seems to feel shocked, another voice directly with tremor, a look unbelievable!! "How can I lie to you? Yanba, the God of war of yanmeng, was captured by the crazy alliance of the new forces. The enmity between yanmeng and Zhanmeng happened a year ago "So do you think the alliance leader will miss this opportunity?" "I''ll tell you, now the alliance has the upper hand!" "Even if you can''t capture yanmeng, you can also hurt yanmeng greatly!" The voice said with resolution. "Damn, this news is really hot!" "That is, you don''t look, who am I?" The sound gradually spread away At the moment, Li Feng''s mouth slightly raised, showing a good-looking radian, and his eyes beat out with fine awn. Although this expectation is different from what he thought, the final result is the same as what he expected! "Master, do you hear me?" "The war alliance and the Yan alliance are at war!" Xu Lingtian said excitedly, looking at Li Feng, full of joy. Li Feng did not answer, just nodded! At this time, all the people present are loud and noisy, and the voice is full of excitement!! It''s the most exciting thing for them to see the battle between yanmeng and Zhanmeng!!! When their eyes fell on Li Feng again, they had inexplicable respect in their eyes. The latter is always weak in cultivation, but the wisdom alone is not comparable to them. Now there are some dissatisfied people who have put down their strong resentment. ¡­¡­ After a while, a beautiful figure appeared beside Li Feng, her body with a faint fragrance. Her beautiful eyes are full of confusion, looking at just now is still in joy, now is full of sad face of Li Feng I''m confused at the bottom of my heart. "Li Feng, what''s the matter with you? You should be happy when the war alliance and the war alliance start." "Why is it still a bitter gourd face?" The woman who spoke was Lin ruotong. "It''s a good thing that the alliance of war and the alliance of fire started a war, but since the last time the alliance of heaven attacked you, I have never heard of the alliance of heaven again, which makes me feel uneasy!" "The enemy on the surface is not terrible, just afraid of the enemy who has been plotting in the dark. If such a person bites you behind your back, you will not be able to stop." "Such a person is the most terrible!" "Even if the two first-class forces go to war, the alliance on that day still looks like it has nothing to do with itself!" "Is it really not urgent, or something else important?" Li Feng''s eyes were slightly raised, and the terrible light was shining in his eyes, revealing a sense of wisdom. As if the eyes can penetrate the void, direct to the mountains in the tianmeng there!! "This..." Lin ruotong was shocked. She didn''t know how to describe Li Feng in front of her. When people are surprised, he has seen things so far away!!! And just now, she didn''t think of that kind of thing. No matter what aspect, she is inferior to Li Feng If such people lead them, it seems that they can really survive in the mountains, or even go further Li Feng couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t want to. Suddenly, a light came out of his mind, which shocked his body."By the way, what''s the treasure land in this hundred thousand mountains!" Suddenly, his eyes slightly coagulate, looking at Lin ruotong. Now he is in urgent need of treasure, feeding Longdan. In such a dangerous mountain, can there be no treasure. He doesn''t believe it! "Treasure land?" Lin ruotong frowned slightly, lost in thought!! "It is said that not long ago, a strong man in the northern region of Shiwandashan Mountain seemed to find The remains of the demon emperor "But this news has not been verified, and I don''t know if it is true or not!" "Anyway, now, there are a large number of people from outside the mountain who have stepped into that area!" Lin ruotong''s words, mercilessly shook Li Feng''s heart!! The demon emperor, the demon emperor, was an enemy of Li Feng''s previous life, but he was killed by Li Feng in the end! I didn''t expect to find his remains in the land of Emperor Wu ten thousand years later. Is it true!! Li Feng''s eyebrows involuntarily wrinkled together, and the eyes twinkled with light. "Li Feng, do you think it''s unrealistic..." "There are still many areas in this hundred thousand mountains, such as..." Lin ruotong''s words, have not finished, was interrupted by Li Feng, the corner of his mouth raised, revealed a radian. "Needless to say, I''ve decided to go to the northern part of the 100000 mountains!" "Even if there''s really nothing there, it''s like being cheated." Seems to see Lin Rutong want to talk and stop, Li Feng slowly explained. But at the bottom of his heart, he felt that there really was something there!! "All right." Lin ruotong just finished, her eyes are a burst of light. "How about I take you with me then?" "After all, you don''t know the hundred thousand mountains..." "If it''s a fork, it''s troublesome..." Li Feng''s face changed, and he seemed to know the truth. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of any way. After all, it''s not easy to find the northern area because the mountain is so big. There has to be a person who stays in the mountains all the year round, and Lin ruotong is the first choice. "Well." "Good." ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Li Feng will go to the north area of 100000 mountains, told Lin Tianjiao and others! The latter are all about Li Feng''s decision, without any dissatisfaction. Li Feng is now the best age for cultivation. Only by constantly looking for opportunities, can we become more powerful! As for the crazy League formed now, Li Feng would not believe that the three leagues would attack them. Now is the wave of the limelight. Anyone who acts now will cause unpredictable damage What''s more, the forces formed by more than 20 second rate forces, even the first-class ones, can''t cover their edge!! ¡­¡­ "Li Feng." At this time, Su Muyan''s voice came slowly. The eyes were full of a sense of shame, wearing a yellow dress, giving people a sense of shame. Especially the two cheeks, but also with a pink meaning. Li Feng''s eyes coagulate. Seeing here, how can he not know what Su Muyan wants to say?? "Don''t worry, it''s tonight!" "I also made a full analysis of the Dragon Spirit seal. I believe that after tonight, the Dragon Spirit seal will be completely untied!" Li Feng said with a smile. And hear Li Feng''s words, how can su Muyan''s heart not be moved. It turns out that he did not forget his own affairs. During this period, he was analyzing his own imprint. "Well, thank you." Su Muyan said in a low voice. "Don''t worry. After dealing with the matter of 100000 mountains, we will set out to see if your parents have been killed." "If it is really the work of the Longwu family!" "Then you can rest assured that no matter how strong the Longwu family is, I will turn it upside down! Save your parents. " Li Feng''s eyes glittered. After hearing the former''s vowing voice, she felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Looking at Li Feng, her eyes seem so gentle. ¡­¡­ "Look, Shifu is so powerful. Moyan is totally occupied." Xu Ling naive want to put up a thumb, facing Li Feng. But at the thought of the latter, when he sees himself like that again, he will definitely be beaten. He knew his master''s temper, so he didn''t make a gesture that embarrassed them. "Hum." Haw''s eyes disdain, for human feelings, it is really not evaluation. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s night! Under the arrangement of Lin Tianjiao and others, Li Feng enters a secret room. "Single men and few women, what are you doing?" Lin ruotong is not happy, but Li Feng enters the secret room and doesn''t hear her voice at all. Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao look at each other with bitterness. They can feel that Lin ruotong seems to like Li Feng. "Ruotong, I can''t say that..." Lin Tianjiao''s face sank and she drank low. "Hum." Lin ruotong is still not happy, can only snort. "What are you thinking?" "It seems that my master didn''t tell you..." Xu Lingtian see a few people seem to fight, not from the voice. "What''s the matter?" Not only Lin ruotong, but also Lin Tianjiao and others are curious. Xu Lingtian saw this, looked at a few people, and then slowly told them about Su Muyan. But there are still some secret ones, such as where they come from?? Only told the public, Li Feng in help Su Moyan treatment. As soon as this remark came out, Lin ruotong, who wanted to play a small temper, changed her face and became somewhat unnatural. I misunderstood. When her eyes fell on Lin Tianjiao again, the latter''s eyes were a little narrow. It made her look even more bitter. This is a big misunderstanding. ¡­¡­ This is a completely closed secret room. Li Feng knows that once the Dragon Spirit seal is untied, it will cause vibration. In order to avoid the ripple of breath, at this time they are in the secret room to release the Dragon Spirit seal. In tianwu mainland, there are not so many scruples! After all, the distance between the two continents is very different. Even if the Dragon Spirit seal is completely untied, the breath will not spread to the emperor''s land. But in Diwu mainland, we have to be careful!!! Su Muyan''s face was a little crimson. He didn''t know what to say. "This time, I think there should be no problem!" Li Feng looked at Su Muyan and said with a smile that he thought the other party was worried, so he was relieved. In his eyes, there was still a dignified expression Although he is confident, the process is very hard. "Well."Su Moyan nodded. She didn''t tell Li Feng. Just now, she thought of the ambiguous ripples when the yuan family was releasing the seal. If so, she really has no face to stay here now. Then, under the guidance of Li Feng, Su Muyan sat on a bed again, which Li Feng asked Lin Tianjiao to prepare in advance. Then, another eye-catching scene happened. Su Muyan''s body trembles slightly, slowly retreats his clothes, leaving a large area of delicate skin! "Cough." Li Feng coughed softly to hide his embarrassment. At this time, his eyes are also more clear and bright, in the eyes, there is a faint sound of the Dragon chant ripple!!! "Pop." If you don''t say much, you start to implement it!! The palm immediately fell on Su Muyan''s smooth skin, and the warmth of his tentacles made his heart ripple slightly. "Well." Su Muyan gave a cry. "Wow!" At this time, a light curtain suddenly burst out, and a huge Purple Dragon shadow suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng. Before Li Feng also some fear in front of the purple dragon. But now, he can face the dragon!! "Drink!" Li Feng roared angrily, his eyes flashed with blazing light, and thunder and fire all over his body were born. With many forces gathering, after Li Feng''s body, a dragon light was formed, which was the color of red gold. The dragon''s horn was very big, and the dragon''s eyes were covered with great majesty. Here, it is more like the king of dragons, invincible and overbearing! "Roar." Purple dragon, when he saw the red gold dragon in front of him again, his eyes trembled inexplicably, and he felt the power of palpitation. It gave a low roar It''s like resistance, it''s like struggle "Hum." Li Feng Mou son a cold, cold voice spits out from his mouth. "Broken!" The sound is like the Sanskrit sound of heaven and earth, like the Dragon chanting for thousands of miles, exploding the whole space. "Brush." Then, the red gold dragon behind him shot at the purple dragon. The light of pure gold covers everything and destroys everything! Directly want to destroy the purple dragon! "Dong!" The two dragon shadows collided with each other in the sealed space. The whole secret room trembled violently!! The color of red gold and purple light intersect with each other, and the terrible wave is sweeping all around!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Li Feng''s eyes are cold. In front of the purple dragon is still in front of him, but at this time of it, the body is some virtual, obviously also reached the end!!! Then, on Li Feng''s platform, there were thousands of things, and a violent force of soul directly suppressed them. Above his head, the power of the dragon and the elephant fell down. The void is to make a low sound, a crackling sound suddenly resounded. The purple dragon was full of horror. Under the gaze of Li Feng, it exploded. The whole body turned into powder and disappeared in the secret room. The huge roar made the whole 100000 mountains feel. And the people of Xuanyin valley are the most real! After all, it happened in the basement of Xuanyin Valley! ¡­¡­ "Ah." Su Muyan suddenly screamed, the voice hysterical, sounds, very uncomfortable. Li Feng''s eyes trembled and the palm of her hand stuck to her skin. Feel the power in the body, eyes even once again a coagulation. Because in Su Muyan''s spiritual vein, there is a small dragon mang blocking the spiritual power again. If not carefully, it is difficult to observe. This Longwu family is so cruel. If we just get rid of the Dragon Spirit seal, but don''t find the Dragon Mang, Su Muyan''s cultivation road will stop here. The Dragon awn belongs to the dragon warrior, or exists in the dragon. But if it melts into the warrior, it will be quite dangerous. Its power will repel the human body and make the warrior''s mind tremble until he goes crazy "Hum." Li Feng cold hum a, for this caster, very disdain!! Dare to such a young blooming season, this is how much hate heart ah, but he has found that this long mang that simply can''t turn what big waves!!! "Suck!" He drank lightly, the palm suction became bigger, and the Dragon Mang in Su Muyan''s body was directly sucked out by this force. "Pop." After Li Feng catches the Dragon awn, his eyes sink and he holds it to pieces. Then Su Muyan, who had just made a hysterical roar, stopped. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The deep blast suddenly rang out. From Su Muyan''s body, there was a terrible breath, which filled the whole secret room with terrible power. Li Feng''s eyes trembled and his heart was shocked. I didn''t expect that the other party has reached this level!! Rob the peak of the kingdom! "Well." Su Mu smoke whispered for a while, Mou son slowly open, some sleepy!! "This is..." "Cultivation is restored!" Su Muyan wept with joy and starlight in his eyes. She was really harmed by the Dragon Spirit seal, and her accomplishments of robbing the peak of the kingdom were suppressed. Who can face the blow!! Unexpectedly, she met Li Feng on tianwu land "Thank you Su Moyan raised her eyes, looking at Li Feng, full of gratitude!! "Well." "Well, if you want to thank me, I''ll talk about it later!" "You put on your clothes first, then." "Ah." Su Muyan screamed. At this time, he found that he had been wearing red fruit, and his face turned red instantly. Then he put on his clothes in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Li Feng stares at Su Muyan in front of him at the moment. He feels that she has already got the essential difference from the former tianwu jiuzhong. Before she, like a little sister next door, was taken care of. Now she is more like a female god of war, valiant!! "Li Feng, I''ll protect you now!" Su Moyan said playfully. Although her cultivation recovered, Li Feng didn''t need her to protect her. The latter also understood that it was only a joke. Li Feng naturally knows the other side''s jokes. "By the way, Moyan, I really have something to ask you!" "After today, I will go to the north area of Shiwandashan to look for the remains of the demon emperor that day." "I want you to guard this crazy Alliance for me!" Li Feng has a dignified expression. Although he guessed that the three leagues could not fight against crazy leagues, just in case!!! "Good." "I know." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it!" Su Muyan said with a smile. Li Feng has helped her so much, it''s time to return it now Although it is not clear whether she can pay off, as long as Li Feng needs her, she is duty bound Hearing Su Muyan''s promise, Li Feng''s heart also falls to the ground."But when you are in danger, remember Cherish your life "Life is better than anything!" "Don''t be too brave!" Li Feng exhorted. "Well." "I know." ¡­¡­ "Kaka kaka..." The low sound suddenly rises, and the closed door of the secret room is also slowly opened!!! "It''s coming out!" "What?" Just as the gate opened, a series of startling voices came out Although Li Feng and Su Muyan seem to have only gone in for less than half an hour, the time has passed for more than an hour. "Is this still the Moyam?" When Lin Tianjiao and others heard this, their faces changed one after another. After they felt Su Muyan''s breath, they felt a shiver in their heart. At the moment, Su Muyan, standing in front of them, made them have a feeling of looking up. It''s just two people. When Xu Lingtian saw Su Muyan''s look, his heart was also a burst of joy. The latter seems to be better. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Su Muyan, who has recovered, is so powerful. This breath alone is enough to make people look up to him At the same time, in another part of Diwu. There are dark clouds here, and there is a strong light in the sky and the earth. A huge and magnificent castle is located here. It covers a lot of land! On the walls of this castle, there are many conspicuous dragon paintings, which are very unique, like real ones!!! "Boom!" Just then, in the castle, a terrible thunder came down. Let here appear more low, and gloomy!! "Well?" Inside, in a luxurious attic, a middle-aged man standing on his knees slowly opens his eyes. In those eyes, there is a terrible dragon light Everywhere, the space can''t help shaking violently!! "Who is it?" "That''s very brave." "I want to see who it is!" The deep cheers, like thunder, are especially deafening in this silent space ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! His face also became ferocious, looks very terrible, if you look carefully, this person is the head, just like a dragon''s head, very ugly!! His eyes gradually converged. As soon as the cold voice fell, his body turned into a remnant light and left in an instant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Dawn slowly opened the curtain, is a colorful morning! Standing on the high mountain, Li Feng and Su Muyan look at each other and stand! "This time I''ll go with Ling Tian and Ji Ji. This time you''ll have a hard time!" Li Feng Road. Then he called out a spirit talisman from heaven and earth, and told her that when she was in danger, he would come back as soon as the spirit talisman was torn up. Although the northern area of 100000 mountains is not close to here, but full sprint, half a day is enough!!! Su Muyan took the talisman down. Even if she was in danger, she would not tear it up! But these words, he did not mention to Li Feng!! "Well, don''t worry about it!" "Crazy League, Miss Ben will protect you first and give it to you when you come back!" "Don''t worry, as long as Miss Ben''s strength is restored, even the three alliance leaders will have the ability of World War I!" Su Muyan laughs. "Well." Li Feng nodded heavily, for Su Muyan is very relieved. He could feel how terrible the mighty power from Su Muyan''s body was, even if it was Yanba! This should be the level of first-class aristocratic disciples!! ¡­¡­ Li Feng immediately explained Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao and others, and then chirped with Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong on the road!! They will use a very fast time, seize the return! One hundred thousand mountains are vast, and the ground is undulating greatly. There are many paths, which form many forks. You can see the small stones on the road at a glance. How bumpy North area, a few people use half a day to come!! "Li Feng, I feel that this trip to the northern region will be full of disasters. I think the people from the three leagues will also come..." Lin ruotong stands on the towering mountain, looking at the road below, where there are many people scattered. There are also a lot of top strong people coming with the pride of heaven. Lin ruotong''s words are all right. After all, she is not the only one who hears about the remains of the demon emperor. People from the three leagues will also send people to step on them!! Li Feng appreciates Lin ruotong''s analysis. "No mistake, if the three leagues really come, then I will make them pay the price." The corner of his mouth slowly outlines a cold radian, and his eyes are full of terrible light, like a king in the world!! "Well." "I believe you..." Lin ruotong looks at Li Feng stupidly, and his eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance. She likes Li Feng''s overbearing and self-confidence, which makes her infatuated with her!!! ¡­¡­ The demon emperor is a demon emperor of the demon clan. His strength is terrible Among the demon emperors, he was a terrible enemy. He didn''t expect to find the remains of the demon emperor in this hundred thousand mountains. Whether it is true or not, he will touch it!!! "Let''s go!" Li Feng gently smile, then several people directly jump down! The remains of the demon emperor are in a precipitous Canyon near the edge!! ¡­¡­ "I wipe it!" "Young master, look at that girl, that butt, that cocky!" After Li Feng, there are several figures. One of them, dressed as a young man, says to a young man beside him. His expression, how obscene, how obscene!! "Well." The young man beside him had a bright look in his eyes. Looking at Lin ruotong in front of him, his eyes were also full of green light, as if he had found some prey. "Not bad, not bad!" "This woman is so rare that she has to be beautiful!" The corner of his mouth slowly outlines a radian of evil spirit, and his eyes are full of greed Beside him stood an old man, who was wearing a gray robe, and his eyes were shining with cold light. "Zi Tian, pay attention, we are not here to play this time!" The man named Zi Tian said in a row at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry! Lord Yang "I have a good idea!" He then looked at the boy beside him and said slowly, "go and invite the girl to Ben Shao!" "This trip to the ruins, how could Ben Shao not have a female dependents?" After saying that, the boy was proud and said with a smile, "good!" Then swaggered toward Li Feng and others. ¡­¡­ "You are..." Li Feng and others stop, looking at the boy in front of them, frowning. "Who am I? Hahaha, I tell you that my young master has a crush on this young lady. I suggest you let this young lady go to accompany my young master, otherwise Hey, hey. "This little guy obviously has a kind of deceptive manner. At the moment, there are many people on the trip to the ruins, all looking at Li Feng and others. I don''t know how to do the latter They can see at a glance that Li Feng and others are wearing clothes that are not up to the standard, while the young master of the young man behind him, wearing Chinese robes, gold and silver, is obviously the young master of one side! Lin ruotong''s pretty face is cold and her eyes are cold!! "Master!" Li Feng heard the sound, nodded, the light in his eyes is still flat. "Step on it." Xu Lingtian has cold eyes and a cold smile on his mouth. "Did anyone tell you that it''s not so easy to be an outsider!" "What The boy obviously didn''t understand. "Dong!" The next moment, Xu Lingtian ran like thunder, instantly appeared in front of this small Si, eyes flashing a cold awn, a blow out. "You..." "You are..." His pupil instantly shrinks, with a look of panic!! He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t ask who his young master was, which was different from what he thought. I didn''t expect that when I came up, I was so decisive. "Dong." Xu Lingtian''s fists are very hard, and he is also a warrior in the middle stage of the blood burning realm. In the face of this young man who has not yet set foot in tianwu, his strength is directly crushing. Hit each other in the face. "Brush." Under everyone''s eyes, the little guy''s body suddenly fell out like a broken kite. His face was full of blood and looked very miserable. "Hiss." "This is a cruel man!" They took a breath of air and said one after another. ¡­¡­ Li Feng is indifferent, and then several people walk straight ahead. Even if they knew that there was the master behind them, there was no fluctuation. The ignorance of chiguoguo "You "Stop for Ben!" A voice full of cold came out behind Li Feng. Everyone can feel the strong fire of the voice and a terrible sense of killing! "Hum." "Boring." However, there are also some people for such a conflict, just cold swept a few eyes, did not see much. Because this is a waste of time!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Shua!" An old man and a young man suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng and others. Especially the latter, his eyes were full of frightening light, and there was a terrible wave around him. "Are you going too far?" "You can move the people who are few?" The young man''s face was cold and said viciously. The old man beside him frowned unconsciously, and his eyes were covered with cold. "To be rude!" "Damn it It was Li Feng who answered the young man. His words are very plain, but they contain great dignity!! "Do you know who Ben Shao is?" "Maybe after you know Ben Shao''s identity, you won''t be so crazy!" The young man cheered coldly, his eyes full. Around, people can feel the palpitation power from the youth, how terrible. Therefore, they know that the youth in front of them can not be provoked by them. Most of the onlookers were casual practitioners. As for the supercilious family''s Tianjiao disciples, they come from another way, and will not go the same way with them!!! "I''m not interested in knowing." Li Feng''s face is still indifferent, but he can grow on the old man who stays around the young man. After all, the old man is really terrible!! "Hum!" "Laozi is Julong City, young and old of Yang family!" "If you do this, you will pay a heavy price for it!" Li Feng said that he was not interested in knowing. He didn''t care. He directly told the forces behind him. "Hiss." All the people on the scene took a deep breath. Julong city is a second class city, and the families in that city are extremely terrible. And the prestige of the Yang family is also spread in Julong city. Everyone knows that this family of Julong City, they dare not provoke! In the mainland of Emperor Wu, there are three kinds of cities, one is the strongest and the other is not popular. The second grade city is also very strong. ¡­¡­ "Well." When we look at Li Feng again, Yang Zitian''s face changes obviously. The latter''s expression is still cold, calm eyes, like the old man in twilight, without any fluctuations. Are you scared to be silly!! At the moment, all the onlookers also think so. After all, the name of the Yang family in julongcheng can calm many people!! "Hum." "Boy, now you can kneel down for Ben Shao, kowtow and apologize, and then send the little girl''s skin to him. Ben Shao can let bygones be bygones with you!" A faint voice came from Yang Zitian''s mouth. "If I don''t cry!" Li Feng is still insipid. It''s said that beauty is a disaster. At the moment, he really has a deep understanding. But he didn''t regard these as troublesome and cumbersome. Since they came, Li Feng couldn''t bypass them. For the Yang family in julongcheng, he really didn''t pay attention. "Then die!" Yang Zitian''s face sank and he cried. Then he looked at master Yang and said. "Lord Yang, give it to me. This time, I''ll let these kids know the dignity of my Yang family!" As soon as the words fell, the young and the old of the Yang family were plundered. "Thunder cloud palm!" The low voice of terror suddenly resounds, and a shadow falls into Li Feng''s eyes first. In his calm eyes, in an instant, there is a strong aura. As soon as the aura came out, the whole void suddenly trembled "No way." Yang Ye''s face sank. When he saw the light in Li Feng''s eyes, his heart was cold to the extreme. This young man is definitely not what Yang Zitian can deal with "Death Yang Zitian roared hysterically and his face was very excited. "Dragon strong body." Light voice vomited out from Li Feng''s mouth. At the moment, his whole body seemed to be casting a golden light, flashing a very powerful golden light. Long qiangshun was his first practice of dragon martial arts, which was also the skill of quenching body. "Dong!" A huge roar accompanied by a wave of terror. Yang Zitian''s face changed violently, and his palm stopped on Li Feng''s body instead of repelling him. On the contrary, the latter is like an iron wall, which makes it impossible for him to enter. The most important thing is that the body of the goods is so hard! "I''ve got business to do!" "You''re pushing us again and again!" "Then let you pay some price."The corners of Li Feng''s mouth are lined up slowly, which is a cold radian, and his eyes are filled with a trace of essence. There was a bang. A slap directly hit Yang Zitian on the arm. "Click." The sound of bone fracture made his face even more pale, and his eyes were full of panic "Master Yang, help me..." Before his words were finished, his whole body was kicked out by Li Feng. Directly fell in front of Yang Ye''s body, and at the moment Yang Zitian''s body is more and more spasmodic, his face is also increasingly pale, sweating. "Zi Tian, are you ok?" Yang''s face changed and he bent down to check Yang''s injury. Left hand fracture, this scene, directly make his face a heavy, a great air-conditioning diffuse out. "Boy, you passed..." Overbearing, cold voice from the old man''s mouth. At this moment, the whole air is filled with a terrible breath, which makes the whole space sink suddenly Some of them have dyspnea and shortness of breath. Obviously, the old man''s power has restrained everyone. "It''s over?" "Old man, which one of your eyes has seen Ben less." Li Feng said coldly, his eyes filled with cold light "Wipe, you old guy, don''t you have eyes? You didn''t see that it was your son-in-law. He didn''t tell us why, so he forced us to ask for someone." "Are you blind?" Xu Lingtian''s quick temper came up directly. Haw also looked at the old man coldly. ¡­¡­ "Hum." "I don''t care." "Today, you are all buried in this hundred thousand mountains!" The old man was extremely overbearing, and his low voice slowly spread across the void. "Tiangang Vientiane!" "Wow." He raised a palm, wind rolling, carrying the stars, fixed in heaven and earth!! And in heaven and earth, there are countless terrible breath, like countless streamers Where the streamer passed, there were waves, and the waves swept the land, there were visible cracks. ¡­¡­ "Well." Li Feng brow slightly wrinkled, with a trace of dignified wipe. This old guy is actually a warrior in the middle of robbing the king. Lin ruotong''s eyes trembled fiercely. The breath of the old man was the same as that of her mother. So she also roughly understood the strength of the old man. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Roar." Haw low deep roared a, the Mou son is very angry. The medium level demon emperor''s breath is just about to break out, Li Feng is directly blocked down, eyes signal. He wants to feel the power of those who rob the king. The former eyes slightly a coagulation, and then bear the body of the gas of violence, slowly back down. "Boom!" Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and the low explosive sound rolled out of his body. The whole body radiates a terrible light! "Dong!" Under the shocked eyes of the people, his body rushed out with the help of the power of the ground. Body into streamer, eyes shot cold! The strength of the middle stage of the burning blood state is pouring out and exploding all around! "Hum!" "Die for me!" For Li Feng''s strength, master Yang once despised him. The warrior in the middle of the blood burning state dared to attack him. I''m tired of living!! As soon as his voice fell, the lights on the void interweaved with each other, turned into rays, and dropped directly, emitting a fierce and incomparable spirit!! The whole space is full of hissing sounds "Angry dragon kill!" The low voice vomits out from Li Feng''s mouth. In those eyes, there is a dragon light, a touch of golden light!! In an instant, a silver sword appeared in Li Feng''s hand. On the silver sword, a terrible sword burst out. Wave sweep out, direct sweep out!! "Roar." All of a sudden, the silver sword swept, and a terrible and ferocious dragon appeared in an instant. In the eyes of the dragon, there is a vast majesty. "Give me Broken Li Feng a cold cheering suddenly came out, directly shaking the void, so that the entire void is issued a deafening sound!!! ¡­¡­ The mountain is high and the water is pouring down. A slender figure slowly stares at Lifeng''s martial arts skills at the foot of the mountain, and a light appears in his eyes. And the light is very dark. "Interesting." Jie Jie''s smile, and then the figure directly into the mountains. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Violent explosion, instant explosion. Raised the thick dust of the ground, Li Feng''s sword and the light hit together. The terrible fluctuation rolled, and a powerful force was directly set off all around. "Well." "The power of robbing the king''s territory is so strong!" Li Feng''s face sank, but his body couldn''t bear the power of the explosion, so he flew out "Master." "Li Feng!" When Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong saw this, they all stepped forward and worried about it. "Don''t lean over here!" Li Feng''s face was pale, and his eyes were still dignified. He looked up at the light in the void The impact just now. His arms, all of them, were shaking a little bit A stream of blood slowly from his arm down, ticking on the ground, with thick heat. It made his eyes even colder. ¡­¡­ "Look, the boy is hurt!" "Isn''t it? How can a person who burns blood in the realm of martial arts ever play the one who robs the king in the realm of martial arts? Isn''t that a fool''s dream? " "And the old man, if he didn''t guess wrong, should be the old martial arts man of the Yang family! Yang Dao "Hiss." "It''s the pervert!" "It''s broken. Now, the boy is doomed..." Everyone exclaimed, looking at Li Feng, full of pity. ¡­¡­ "Cough." "Master Yang, kill that boy for me!" I don''t know when, that Yang Zitian slowly opened his eyes, looking at Li Feng, his eyes were full of venom, and killing intention. The whole voice was hysterical. That handsome face, all became ferocious, looked very ugly. It''s blood, it''s earth "Hum." "I know!" "I want him to know what will happen to the Yang family in Longcheng!" "Kill me, kill me!" The intention of killing condensed into a storm, and swept away towards Li Feng. The light in the sky was also blooming with extremely fierce power, and swept out towards Li Feng again. This breath is the terrible force of robbing the king''s territory. Wherever it passes, the earth is cracked. "Hoo." Looking at Yang Dao, Li Feng gradually calms down. Take back the silver sword. "Zila." "Bear..." Thunder flashes all over his body, and it won''t take long for another flame to spread and bloom.Thunder and fire, the whole space is produced unparalleled power!! "The Yang family is so overbearing." "I don''t know how to repent when I do something wrong." "In that case, I''ll let you know what the price is." "What is bullying?" The power of talent! Although Li Feng didn''t know what level his talent reached, he knew that his talent was not extraordinary. Once urged, it will reach the point of destruction. Li Feng''s eyes stare at Yang Dao, and Yang Zitian''s cold voice spits out. "Boom." The huge sound sounds in the sky, and the thunder and fire on the body bursts out in an instant, sweeping out towards the eight winds in all directions. "Don''t touch the seal of the Ming Dynasty!" The giant elephant of Ming Dynasty appeared immediately behind Li Feng. On his body, it was also filled with flame and thunder. At this moment, the seal of the Ming king has a very terrible destructive power. Even Yang Dao on the opposite side was stunned. He could feel the horror of that force and even reach a red warning. "Is this the power of the warrior in the middle stage of blood burning?" Yang Dao''s face was shocked. ¡­¡­ "Shua." Li Feng''s palm waved, there was no fluctuation on his cold face, but his indifference to everything. The sound of miso directly annihilated the forces in front of us. The heavy smoke broke out, and the whole space was rolling with powerful Lingwei. Li Feng''s face turns white again, almost spitting blood. Now, his strength has been pushed to the extreme. Although he has the capital of the first World War, he will feel better in the face of the warrior in the middle of the king robbing realm. "Rub rub rub." Yang Dao suddenly is also under this aftereffect, backward three steps toward behind. His face became frightened. How could it be "Poof." Yang Zitian''s face turned red and he vomited blood directly. His eyes were even more venomous. I didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate today. But he is not willing, he wants to Li Feng in front of him, split up. He wants to sing with that woman every night!! But "Who are you?" Yang Dao''s face was very ugly, and his voice was full of resentment. "Who am I?" "Why don''t you ask me who I am when you come to provoke me?" "Now, do you think it''s any use?" Li Feng''s face was full of ridicule. Looking at Yang Zitian, he made his face look ugly. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Are all the families in julongcheng so powerful?" "Robbing the women of the people is still a young and big identity!" "How do I feel that you are all bandits in Julong city." Li Feng''s face was pale, and his voice seemed weak, but everyone could feel the presence of great dignity. In his eyes, there was a terrible chill. Like a black dragon, it chooses people to eat. "You",, "you", " when Li Feng stares at Yang Zitian like this, his heart is filled with fear, even his face is filled with ferocity. "Boy, which family are you from?" "Name it!" At this time, master Yang stepped out directly, his breath was frightening, and his eyes were full of dangerous light. Such a strong young Tianjiao is by no means a casual practitioner. Presumably, there must be a transcendent force behind him, supporting him. And this force, may be they gather Longcheng Yang family can''t bear. "What do you mean, old man?" "It''s just trying to let me know if I can be provoked." "If I can, I will suffer the Revenge of the Yang family. If I can''t resist it, then the matter will be over." "Do you think I''m right?" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed. Although he was pale, his breath was floating. But no one dares to despise the young man in front of him. He is a cruel man who can withstand the moves of those who rob the king. They ask themselves they can''t. Li Feng points out Yang Dao''s mind, but the latter''s face is still flat. That''s the truth. As long as you have the power we fear behind you, we can stop there. But if not, then you have to taste the Revenge of the Yang family, how terrible, how vast. "Because of the ruins, I''m in a hurry." "I''ll tell you now, old man, that I''m a loner and have no family." "Why, are you satisfied now?" Li Feng''s smile is cold. There is no mistake. He is like this now. However, he still has his own power, which is the crazy alliance. But now, the crazy alliance is not as powerful as the three big alliances, and it is still a new force. Naturally, it won''t be well known. Now it''s just a joke. Only when the real time, he will let the name of crazy alliance, the world!! ¡­¡­ "Oh?" Yang Dao''s eyes narrowed, looking at Li Feng, the eyes filled with fierce light! He can feel that Li Feng is not lying. He is really in his own person, very frankly told. But why, when he heard about the Yang family in Julong City, he didn''t have any fear. This made him very incomprehensible. What''s the card. His face gradually became dignified, and he had never felt so much awe in a teenager. "Hiss." Everyone, because of Li Feng''s words, took a breath of air conditioning. This is a naked commander. Why is he so arrogant. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go!" Li Feng said indifferently, Xu Lingtian, Lin ruotong and haw all follow Li Feng. There was no change in his eyes. At this moment, Yang Dao was quite angry in his heart, and his eyes were like a flame. "If you do it, I''ll be with you." "And there is such a wounded man beside you. If I kill him, you can''t stop him!" Li Feng passes by Yang Dao, and his voice of indifference and hegemony rings through slowly. It exudes a strong sense of confidence. Then a breath of incomparable forest suddenly shot to his Yang Dao body. For a moment, Yang Dao, who had been furious, calmed down. He is really afraid of the youth in front of him. What''s more, Yang Zitian around him also became a burden to him. This kind of reason made him eliminate the impulse to fight against Li Feng. Looking at the back of Li Feng and others, his eyes are shining with cold light. When they didn''t see it, a yellow paper appeared in his hand. If Li Feng sees it, he will recognize it. It''s a magic talisman!! "Broken." The low voice drinks out, that spirit Fu instantly breaks, a streamer can''t be seen by naked eye, instantly flies out. "Since you have offended our Yang family, don''t think about it Leave. " He looked down at Yang Zitian lying on the ground, a burst of irritability, and even a strong disgust.If it''s not this product, can it provoke such a young man? It''s not enough for success, but more for failure. ¡­¡­ Then the onlookers left the scene one after another. For fear that Yang Dao would get angry and kill them. However, they were shocked by the young man, who left safely without anything. They didn''t hear the voice that Li Feng threatened Yang Dao at last. If I heard that, I would be more shocked. ¡­¡­ Li Feng and others walked out of a corner of about 500 meters, their bodies were very weak, and their faces were even paler. This makes Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong worried. "Li Feng, you have nothing to do. Do you want to have a rest?" "Yes, master." Lin ruotong and Xu Lingtian said one after another. "Not in the way." Li Feng''s face revealed his perseverance. Just now, he also insisted on it. Otherwise, if he was found by Yang Dao, he would not let them leave. "The emperor''s hand, that Ya''s, still don''t bow down to be a minister directly." Haw at the moment spoke, and that Lin ruotong directly settled, a face stunned looking at the small beast in front of. "Just now, you said it!" Can she not be shocked? After all, haw was limited by Li Feng, so that he didn''t spit in front of the crowd, or even burst out. All along, everyone thought that this little beast was Li Feng''s pet. But now Lin ruotong''s way of nature, what kind of monster can speak. It''s the demon emperor! That''s the king of the top monsters. ¡­¡­ "You don''t have to be shocked." "I let it not talk because I didn''t want to cause unnecessary confusion." Li Feng said with a smile. And Lin ruotong nodded thoughtfully. What Li Feng said is somewhat implicit. He doesn''t want to cause confusion. If he is really known by other forces in Shiwandashan. Then the whole mountain will be fried. However, for Lin ruotong, although the demon emperor can frighten many forces, for example, those martial arts are still not afraid of the demon emperor. Like the leader of the three leagues, he is a warrior beyond the realm of robbing the king!! The real martial arts strong, turn hand for cloud cover hand for rain! Seeing haw''s appearance, she subconsciously incorporated the former into the primary demon Emperor "Come on, let''s go." "I feel much better." Li Feng light said, the pale face is finally emerged a touch of ruddy. In the eyes of Jing Mang, the area ahead is The land of ruins!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The place of ruins! It''s a precipitous Grand Canyon! Printed into the eye is the milky white fog, from the canyon in a group of overflow, slowly diffuse hillside, emitting into a soft fog yarn! Floating around the Grand Canyon. Vaguely can see below the intricate dangerous road! If you look at the fog carefully, you can find that there is a dark light in the fog. ¡­¡­ And at this time, standing in the position of Li Feng and others, around the canyon, there is a peak of martial arts accompanied by peerless pride. Every young Tianjiao, Lifeng can feel the energy fluctuation in his body, how rich and terrible it is. It seems that this time, some of the talents of Emperor Wu came from the sound. After all, the remains of the demon emperor are not cabbages on the street! Whether it''s true or false, we all want to find out. If there is a chance to obtain treasures from the relics, it is absolutely priceless. Those scattered cultivation, also understand this point, in their busy schedule, they all come to this relic place. Some people came the day before yesterday, or even the day before yesterday, and already entered the canyon. "Let''s go." Li Feng said flatly. Several people''s figures swept down the canyon in an instant. But they didn''t notice it. When they entered the canyon, a figure slowly emerged. Behind them, there were people with fierce eyes stopping. "Ha ha." "This time, the trip to the ruins is interesting." Light voice slowly spits out from this figure mouth. Then there was a fierce light in his pupils. ¡­¡­ The canyon is divided into three entrances, and Li Feng and others enter the edge. If this is really the place of the remains of the demon emperor, then the chance is that those who can live there. None of the imports had nearly 40 or 50 people. The cave is very big. On the huge rock wall, there seems to be a special material, shining. And Li Feng here is very obvious, can feel a strange gas in that diffuse, like a dormant terror demon. But he just felt the moment!!! "Strange." Li Feng couldn''t help spitting out his voice. "What''s the matter?" "Did you find anything?" Lin ruotong''s body trembles slightly. Looking at Li Feng, she asks in a voice. "There''s something wrong here. The demon emperor is not only full of evil spirit, but also full of evil spirit." "But now, I can only vaguely feel a trace of evil spirit." "This is obviously not reasonable!" Li Feng''s eyes condensed two red suns and became dignified. The name of the demon emperor is very domineering, but Li Feng knows that the other party is a real villain. What should be the problem. Li Feng is not clear, but I can feel that something terrible will happen after that. ¡­¡­ "Play the devil!" "What kind of evil spirit, evil spirit? It''s like you know the demon emperor that day Suddenly, beside Li Feng, a voice with a strange tone came slowly. It was a young man in a blue robe, with long hair, shawls and long eyes, like the Phoenix eyes. However, what makes people disgust is that the eyebrows are very short, which is incompatible with the whole face, making his originally handsome face a little out of harmony. "Yes, brother Zhang." "Now this kind of move, cheat a little girl one accurate." "But? This kind of move has rotten the streets. I didn''t expect that someone else would use it. " "It''s so funny." The other is a woman dressed in Rouge powder. The two peaks in front of me are ready to come out. I''m wearing an exposed robe, especially the white on my chest. It''s a feast for the eyes "Well?" Li Feng frowned slightly, for such a provocation, he said indifference. After all, he has seen more shrimps like this. If you don''t come, come and fight. "Let''s go, master. Let''s go a little further. Now there is nothing in this place. There are more idiots..." Xu Lingtian ignored the two and said to Li Feng. Damn it. The young man''s face was stunned, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. He has never been so ignored. If he had not taken a fancy to Lin ruotong, he would not have stepped in. Although he has a female companion by his side, they are all bed Shang''s. Because enough Sao, enough waves, let this young man aftertaste, just with him for a period of time.But when he saw Lin ruotong, his eyes lit up and he was shocked. So he has to get this woman. Whatever the cost. "Brother Zhang, you",, " the coquettish woman naturally saw the young man''s pig like appearance. At the moment, how could she not know that the other party''s provocation was clearly for the sake of the woman All of a sudden, her face turned pale. If she is kicked, then she will have nothing "You stop for me!" "Can''t go!" The young man suddenly yelled, his voice was cold and heartless, exuding a sense of forest, and the whole space was full of a sense of violence. No one else in the cave stopped because of the sound. Because, if you slow down, the chance will be taken away, who will they go to. "Go away!" Li Feng''s side face slowly, the eyes exude a faint light of you Mang, breathtaking. Faint voice from the mouth spit out, the temperature of the whole space, are dropped a lot. "You",, " at this time, the young man only felt that his breath was not smooth and his breathing was not smooth. When Li Feng and others left, his face gradually became ferocious. "Damn it." "I will never let you go!" ¡­¡­ After walking for a long time, the grottoes gradually became much brighter. Li Feng and others appeared in this area, eyes a coagulation. The area in front of us is really magnificent. The vast towering peaks are like cold iron And there, there was thick black smoke. Evil? Li Feng can feel the evil spirit overflowing from the huge peak. This time, the evil spirit is much thicker than that outside "Ha ha ha, that''s the chance!" "Grass, I''m going to be a strong man!" "Damn it, I want to rob it!" "This chance belongs to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A famous warrior jumped out of the sky, thinking about the bottom. The body method is agile, fast to the extreme. "Well?" "Don''t move." Aware of Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong also want to jump down, Li Feng will stop. At the moment, he looked a little somber. This is really the masterpiece of the demon emperor. "What''s the matter?" Their eyes were full of confusion. "Chula la." A strange noise, make two people slightly sideways eyes, the next moment, their eyes are tightening up. The scene in front of us is too frightening!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 The evil spirit soared to the sky. It''s like turning into an evil prison, swallowing all the people who jump down. "Shua." Just in a moment, the evil spirit disappeared None of the people who had just been there, even the bones, were left behind. It''s like nobody''s ever been down there. At the moment, the space has stopped, only the sound of people''s rapid breathing can be heard. "What the hell is this?" "How could such a terrible thing happen!" "Ma Dan''s, how could the remains of the demon emperor be more like a trap!" People scream unceasingly, looking at the towering mountain below, full of horror!! ¡­¡­ "Master, what''s the matter?" Xu Lingtian was shocked, and his eyes were full of horror. If I jumped down easily just now, what would be the destruction waiting for me. At this time, Lin ruotong is also very surprised, secretly patted the chest, big breath. She looked at Li Feng''s eyes, full of gratitude. But for the latter, the consequences would be unimaginable. "This evil spirit, extraordinary, seems to be waiting for us to take the bait!" "Take the greed of the warrior as bait!" At this time, chirp''s voice low spread out, this voice makes Li Feng Mou son tiny one coagulate. There''s no mistake. Haw thinks the same way he does. The demon emperor was originally a cruel man, and the most important thing is that his ruthlessness was based on his villain heart! So at this time, Li Feng was cautious. If you are not careful, you may fall into it!! "If it''s really the remains of the demon emperor, then it''s just a beginning dish. After that, there will be more terrifying dishes waiting for us!" Li Feng''s eyes are full of ancient light. Just under the fear of the people, the towering mountain below actually fell down, as if the area below was a quagmire. And the evil spirit appeared in front of everyone again. Everyone''s eyes are trembling, others are shining in the dark. "Jie Jie''s..." What the evil spirit forms is a huge skeleton, looking at them with an evil smile. Everywhere, people can feel a deep fear coming from When the peak subsided, a straight bridge appeared directly below. I don''t know where the bridge is. But no one dares to go down now. Because they thought of what happened just now, they were afraid. I''m afraid to follow those people. ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." Li Feng light said, and then directly jump down, fell on the bridge deck!!! Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong, Haw also followed and fell on the bridge deck. There was nothing, and the evil spirit did not appear. "Shit." "Nothing''s wrong!" "I told you so!" "Damn, those guys are ahead of me..." "Let''s not fall behind, either!" People in the sky yelled one after another, and each figure fell directly from the sky. Two, three When the fourth person fell, a strange evil spirit slowly diffused and reappeared. At this moment, everyone was terrified. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t it all right?" "Ah, help me..." "Help Ah... " A famous warrior''s face suddenly panicked, and a scream came out. So that some of the warriors in the sky stopped, and their eyes twinkled with terrible light They can''t go any further, or they will be engulfed by that evil spirit again. "In this case, we''ll wait for a few people who just went in outside the ruins!" "Intercept the chance they get in the ruins." In some people''s eyes, it''s fierce. Since I can''t, I can only turn into a robber and seize the opportunity. At this moment, all the people above retreated quietly, and they wanted to ambush outside "Li Feng, what happened to those screams just now?" Walking in front of Lin ruotong eyebrows slightly pick, some confused way. And there are only three people behind them, and those Li Feng heard the sound, his mouth gradually set off a radian. Sure enough, as he guessed, the demon emperor was just as fond of calculation as before Everything comes from people''s heart, because the first time the evil spirit engulfed everyone, and the second time, no one dared to go down But Li Feng is familiar with the heart of the demon emperor, so when the bridge appeared, he did not hesitate to go down!!!Those greedy warriors, when they see those who are armed again, will go down without anything. They have no sense of defense, and they will also go down. Two or three of them may be OK, but those behind will suffer. They are likely to accept the evil spirit from the demon emperor again! So more people will die!! And those who don''t dare to take that step, otherwise it would be a pity to die. Therefore, the demon emperor is interested in the heart of the warrior of the Terran, is to fight psychological warfare!! ¡­¡­ "Wow!" The sound of boiling water was suddenly heard. Li Feng and others walked for a long time, the eyes finally fell in this terrible area, is a place of magma. Hot magma constantly rolling below, baking Lifeng, several people sweating! "What''s this?" "There''s magma here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong were shocked. At this time, they were sweating, especially Lin ruotong, whose clothes were clinging to her concave convex body. Will that skin is looming, full of temptation. At this time, the three people behind, also slowly appear in this area, their eyes are looking around with vigilance. Don''t wait for any more ambush!!! These people are all young, and their cultivation is not weak "There should be nothing here, but magma." "Let''s go ahead and have a look!" "Good." These people were obviously in a group. Seeing that there was nothing substantial, they left directly. But when several people saw Lin ruotong, his eyes suddenly burst out greedy light and licked some dry lips. What an amazing woman. They didn''t talk to each other. After all, the width of the bridge deck is less than one meter. If there is a conflict, no one is good. When these people leave, they will take the woman away. ¡­¡­ The magma is rolling and the hot air is boiling. There was thick water vapor all over the sky. Li Feng''s head, eyes flashing very terrible light, scanning the magma area. There is definitely something here!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Li Feng''s brain is in rapid operation. He doesn''t believe that such a huge magma pool is put here. Or it''s a cover up His eyes became fiercer than usual, scanning all directions. It seems to know what Li Feng did, Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong chirp are also against the burning meaning of terror, scanning back and forth. "Found it!" Li Feng suddenly startled. "Well." "What!" They followed Li Feng''s eyes and saw that there was a fruit tree in front of the magma pool tens of meters away. Because the color of the tree and fruit was similar to that of the magma pool, and it was a very small tree, so they didn''t find it. "Dragon blood fruit!" He gazed for a long time before he uttered his voice. "Dragon''s blood fruit is the elixir of heaven level, which contains the ultimate fire energy!" "The most coveted fruit is the dragon blood fruit, which contains the meaning of dragon. The flesh of the fruit is red, so the world compares it to the fruit condensed by dragon blood!" "Tianjie elixir is really a good thing." Li Feng''s lips wriggled gently and his eyes were blazing. His heart is very surging, but to this day level elixir dragon blood fruit is absolutely priceless. "Master, this, this, this" Xu Lingtian was too excited to speak at the moment. His trembling body longed for the fruit more than anyone else That level of elixir is enough for them to break through. "Is that true?" "I''m not dreaming." "Heaven level elixir? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. " Lin ruotong''s pretty face is full of rosy and sweat. Looking at the dragon blood tree, she looks very excited But suddenly her face broke down. "There''s magma all around here. We can''t get the dragon blood fruit at all." "Once you''ve set foot, you''ll get angry." Lin ruotong''s words made everyone frown. Dragon blood fruit must be in a hot environment to grow, otherwise even if the fruit is produced, it is impossible to have a great effect. ¡­¡­ "There are dragon blood fruits?" "I didn''t expect to be discovered by these people." "Fortunately, we didn''t go far, otherwise we would have suffered a lot..." The three people who had just left were all at a corner, deeply staring at Li Feng and others "No, where is the magma? Can they take down the dragon blood fruit?" "Let''s wait and see here!" "If you take it down, the dragon blood fruit will change its owner." "If we can''t take it down, let''s move on, and don''t lose our lives for this elixir!" "Well, I understand." A few people sink a voice way, their line of sight looks at the Li Feng etc. on the bridge deck again. Hope the latter think of a way to get the dragon blood fruit out!!! ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s brows are wrinkled together. There is no place to tread in the magma area. Even if you can plunder the dragon''s blood fruit, you can''t get it back at all. In the end, it can only be engulfed by magma But the attraction of that dragon blood fruit, is to let Li Feng very shocked, even excited. So anyway, he wants to get the dragon blood fruit. Haw''s brain is also constantly turning!!! "This time, it''s going to take two people to work together!" Li Feng light said. "What, do you have a way?" "What can I do, master?" As for haw, when he heard Li Feng say that they were working together, his eyes were clear, and he seemed to know each other''s plan. ¡­¡­ "This is not a dead end!" "Ling Tian, you''ll do it later!" "It''s enough to break the magma by force, even if it''s only half a foot wide!" Li Feng light said. "But you have to be clear, you must aim at the dragon blood fruit, one more point can''t be more, one less point can''t be less..." "Or it''s in vain!" Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at Xu Lingtian, because this time, it was a very difficult task. We have to control it very well. If their task is reversed, Li Feng will do it perfectly, but Xu Lingtian''s speed is not as fast as Li Feng. If he goes down, Li Feng will be distracted. So it''s obviously the wisest decision to let him go The most important reason is Xu Lingtian''s talent "Well, I know!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes became dignified. He took a deep breath, and the great power rolled out of his body The strength of the middle stage of the blood burning state burst out. On the palm of his hand, a cloud of white fog suddenly filled the air, turning into ice and snow, and his eyes became cold at this time."Boom!" An explosion burst out. See a terrible power, from Xu Lingtian''s palm suddenly pop up, directly the whole magma area to blow out a crack. His eyes are very focused and can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise Li Feng will be in danger. This time, the latter entrusted the task to him, which is a trust to him. So he can''t live up to the trust!!! When pushing the move, Li Feng also jumped out like the wind. In the hot narrow crack, he rushed to the place with extremely fast speed Dragon blood fruit!!! On the spot, it can be said that it is against the clock!!! "Quick." "Faster!" Li Feng cold vomit voice way, the facial expression also becomes dignified. Standing on the bridge deck, Xu Lingtian''s moves just fall in front of the dragon blood fruit, without any force. At the moment, Li Feng gives him the task, which is a perfect solution!!! Several people''s heart, did not completely put down. Looking at Li Feng''s back, he was full of worry. ¡­¡­ One breath of time, Li Feng has appeared in front of longxueguoshu, looking at the latter is also deeply rooted in the earth yellow ground, his face changed, directly caught it. Just now by Xu Lingtian split crack, slowly to close dead. Even the power of Xu Lingtian''s talent is not enough to completely freeze the magma. But for him now, time is enough. "Dong!" With dragon blood fruit tree, at the critical moment, he jumped up directly with the help of the ground, and finally landed on the bridge deck "Wow..." Magma area, rolling magma water churning!!! Li Feng arrived on the bridge, a few people calm down, the first time did not care about the dragon blood fruit, but asked Li Feng if there is anything wrong. Fruit is secondary, talent is the most important. "I''m fine..." "Come on, let''s get out of here first!" Li Feng Road. He can''t bear the high temperature here. Not to mention Lin ruotong and Xu Lingtian. ¡­¡­ Leaving the magma area, several people gasped as if they were reborn. Just there, they all felt the breath of depression, and even the breathing was a little uncomfortable "Ha ha ha, hand over your dragon blood fruit." "Otherwise..." Suddenly, in the silent space, a cold voice came out slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Otherwise Die! " On the backlight side, three young people came out of the dark cave. The eyes of the three of them are all with absolute greed. The eyes fall on the red dragon blood fruit tree in Li Feng''s hands, and they are very hot. Tianjie elixir is really extraordinary. Even if they are far away from Li Feng and others, they can still feel the fire. Dragon blood fruit tree, five red fruit hanging in there! It makes them even more surprised. ¡­¡­ Li Feng stares at them for a while, the corner of his mouth suddenly rises, revealing a smile of irony. In the eyes of the latter, the dragon blood fruit tree and five dragon blood fruit suddenly received the heaven and earth ring! "You want to die!" "I tell you, I''ve already taken a fancy to the dragon blood fruit. If you want to live, you''d better hand it in!" "Just a few of you can''t protect the dragon blood fruit at all!" "You''d better give those things to us now, so that we won''t be harmed!" Several people indifference way. "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing to say!" "When we give those dragon blood fruits to you!" "Don''t you want to kill people? After all, dragon blood fruit is the level of heaven. As long as you have a word of mouth, I believe super strong people will find you." "And you will put an end to this harm and strangle us!" "You said, I analyzed right!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. This words, these three people''s expression instant great change, not wrong, Li Feng''s words, directly poked to their heart. Even if Li Feng gives the dragon blood fruit to them. They will not let Li Feng and others go. After all, it''s a big temptation. If you don''t pay attention, you will be watched. So they want to cut off all crises!!! "Well, how many of you want to take advantage? Are you fools able to pick up our cheapness? " Xu Lingtian''s violent temper came up directly, with a roar, shaking the surrounding space. "You didn''t do anything, you wanted dragon blood fruit?" "That''s interesting." Lin ruotong also sneered. But in her eyes, these people are no different from the dead. Li Feng Xu Lingtian''s power has gone deep into her mind, and the monster haw is a super demon who has reached the level of demon emperor. Do you think these people are looking for death? There is no place to look "Boom!" "I speak to you in a good voice, but you don''t listen to me!" "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" These people''s expressions suddenly become cold up, pupil, killing infinite!! "For a while, let you know what will happen to us three brothers!" "Men solve it on the spot, women, tut tut..." Another young man, long hair flying, eyes, flashing greedy light!!! After the young man finished his words, he still looked at Lin ruotong unbridled, as if he had regarded it as his own forbidden weapon!! "You..." Lin ruotong''s pretty face is cold, and her chest is constantly undulating. At a glance, she knows that she is angry!! "Ha ha, since you want to die so much." "Then please help them." "In this way, it will be much cleaner..." Li Feng Mou son twinkles, light kill idea to sweep out, insipid voice seems to be saying a sparse common thing!!! He walked slowly towards a few people, quiet footsteps, like death walking towards them. In this scene, their faces were very ugly. They don''t believe that these goods can kill them. That must be their illusion. "Ha ha." Xu Lingtian rubs his palm with a cold smile! ¡­¡­ "Up One person ordered, two people instantly burst out, strong breath diffuse out, are the top of the burning blood!!! "Flame palm!" "Vajra The voice full of anger is particularly harsh in this empty cave!! "Dong!" "Dong!" Li Feng, Xu Lingtian grin, the momentum all over the sky! The smell was detected by all three of them. Hum, it turned out that he was just a warrior in the middle of the blood burning realm. I thought he was really powerful. Disdain in several people''s eyes, printed into Lin Rutong''s eyes. If you look down on them, you will die! ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Li Feng and Xu Lingtian directly raised their palms and took the moves from the two top warriors in the blood burning world.It''s a fierce breath, with a few people as the center, and it directly bursts out Yu Wei smashes boulders and breaks the ground Li Feng is no big problem, Xu Lingtian is stuffy hum, also no big problem. "How is that possible?" "Aren''t you warriors in the middle of the blood burning stage?" "How can you stand our moves!" The two men raised their eyes, which were full of confusion, even ugly "If I don''t believe it, I will be inspired by the power of talent!" The faces of these people are full of madness and ferocity Fierce eyes! One warrior''s whole body glows with infinite power, while the other''s body becomes extremely hard, like a hard stone. ¡­¡­ "I thought there was something interesting next." "Now, is it just er''er?" On Li Feng''s cold face, the cold radian finally appeared. When the radian was printed into the young man''s eyes, his heart was a burst of fear!! As if the meaning of cold, like infiltration of bone marrow!!! "How..." A word hasn''t fallen yet, that Li Feng''s fist is mercilessly hurling toward him. There was a terrible impact on the space, and a low blast burst out. "Poof." In this man''s startled eyes, a blow to his forehead, blood and white mixture slowly out. The death is extremely ferocious!!! "Ouch." Lin ruotong, after all, is a woman. When she sees such a ferocious situation, she feels nauseous "Lingtian, quick fight and quick decision!" Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth!! "Good!" In front of Xu Ling, the young man didn''t react. He felt a terrible impact on him!! "You..." The man was frightened. "Me what me? It''s taboo to be distracted during a battle. " "Next life, remember clearly!" With a cold smile, Xu Lingtian''s palm was shining, and he killed him directly, breaking the heart of the young man. "Bang." The whole person flew straight out. After landing, two eyes a stare, vitality! ¡­¡­ "This", "this", the rest of the young man''s face changed and he was very frightened. Looking at Li Feng and others, how ugly their faces are These people, not they can provoke!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 It''s clear that he is a warrior in the middle of the blood burning realm, but he can kill the warrior at the top of the blood burning realm! These people in front of us are not ordinary warriors. He felt a thump in his heart, unless he was the genius of transcendent forces, the genius of leapfrog fighting. He really wants to slap himself now. This is the land of ruins. Who can come here is not a super bull with some skills. At this point, the young man no longer had dignity. He knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy "Please, spare me!" "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything here!" "Please..." Before his voice fell, Li Feng said coldly, "go, go..." "Or die!" The young man obviously can''t believe that Li Feng will let him go. At the moment, it''s really like a dream. Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong are all looking at Li Feng with a look of amazement. The latter doesn''t speak, and naturally they won''t ask. So is haw. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you what''s going on here." The young man bowed his head and said that there was a cold light in his eyes. Hum, if you don''t say it, it''s strange. Killed my two brothers, you wait for the powerful army to come!! After all, it''s the juvenile mind! The young man was about to get out of the sight of Li Feng and others. Suddenly, with a puff, he looked down and saw a silver sword in his chest. The blood drips down slowly. He looked at Li Feng and others with an ugly face, his face full of pale and ugly. Bang, fall to the ground, dead can''t die again. "After all, there is no habit of releasing people!" Li Feng''s faint smile. Now, Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong are relieved to come here. If they let the man go, they will surely let the tiger go back to the mountain. He is not terrible, what is terrible is his mouth!! "Let''s go, don''t keep wasting it here!" "There should be something better ahead!" Li Feng grinned, looking very excited and excited. After all, the dragon''s blood has arrived. ¡­¡­ At this time, people became more and more deeply, and a very low feeling came from afar. They all felt a shudder in their hearts. "The remains of the demon emperor always upset the emperor!" "A dead demon emperor has to do so many things. What''s the purpose of this?" Finally, haw could not help but speak. The voice was so arrogant that it made Li Feng''s face look awe inspiring. Haw''s words, though unintentional, but Li Feng, but listen in the heart. There is no mistake. Although there are many pitfalls in the remains of the demon emperor, they are more likely to choose people! In the game This thought, in the brain, does not disappear! The uneasiness of the bottom of my heart diffuses slowly. It seems that this trip to the ruins will not be very peaceful!!! ¡­¡­ It wasn''t long before they came out of the cave. In front of them, it was a very miserable area, with ruins and bones all over the area, revealing the forest At this time, there are many people present Nearly 20! There were six of them in that cave, and they killed them, leaving only three of them. In other words, there are more than 20 people coming out of the other two areas. On average, there are ten people in each cave!! When Li Feng several people appear, so people are throwing eyes. Eyes have a surprise, also have a surprise, more incredible!!! Lin ruotong''s eyes suddenly saw several figures. At this time, her face became ugly "What''s the matter?" Li Feng frowned and asked. Lin ruotong showed such an expression, obviously seeing the people in trouble. "There are three leagues here!" "And they are young masters of the three leagues, miss!" Li Feng''s interest in hearing the sound has greatly increased. At the moment, his eyes gradually narrowed up, because at this time, there are several figures in their eyes, full of cold meaning. Needless to say, these people are from the three leagues, tianmeng, yanmeng and Zhanmeng!! Sure enough, all the people of the three leagues were present at the scene!!! Among these people''s eyes, a gloomy look, full of surprise. This man is Jiang Yuxuan, the young leader of tianmeng. They didn''t die!!! Why did he have contact with the people in Xuanyin Valley.Could it be that "Isn''t this little sister ruotong?" "I didn''t expect you to come too!" It was a charming voice to the bone, a woman in hot tights, the whole body is outlined a perfect arc, exuding a sense of charm, the long hair rolled up, very capable. She has a clear voice. Talking to Lin ruotong like this, it''s like two intimate sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. But Lin ruotong knew that she and the woman in front of her would not be sisters at all. Because the latter is Yanxin, the first lady of yanmeng, the palm of yanmeng. And their newly formed forces crazy alliance, will be the other party''s most energetic cadres arrested, no one will be in a good mood. What''s more, they also dug such a big hole in yanmeng!! "If you can come, why can''t I?" Lin ruotong replied coldly. She knows, burning Xin surface a pair of smile ha ha appearance, in fact the heart don''t know is how evil. The latter is not famous for its beauty in Shiwandashan, but for its ruthlessness and shrewdness. Therefore, Lin ruotong''s attitude to talk with each other is to keep away from others. ¡­¡­ "Well "These two young masters are very familiar. I don''t know who they are." Suddenly Yan Xin focuses on Li Feng and Xu Lingtian. She did see Li Feng and Xu Lingtian for the first time, and it''s not clear why Lin ruotong married them. As for haw, once again, he was ignored. She always feels weird. "It''s no big deal for the two of us." "Just follow Miss ruotong out to see..." Li Feng smiles. Just now Yan Xin''s words, directly hit back. Come out and see?? After this sentence came out, Yan Xin''s brow was obviously wrinkled. She was very dissatisfied with the explanation. She felt vaguely in her heart that this explanation was not true After all, it''s impossible to bring people out to see the ruins. So Li Feng''s words are just perfunctory. "That..." She was about to speak again. Behind suddenly spreads out the sound of "Ka Ka Ka"!!! ¡­¡­ "What, what''s going on here?" "What''s the matter with that!" A sharp cry, resounding!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 On the ground, a series of terrible cracks spread slowly. Some of them expanded greatly, while others were very small A trace of black demon awn overflowed from the bottom, completely covering the cave above. At this time, a very low sense of depression suddenly Mengsheng. The demon is in the air, the demon is condensed! The boundless sea of evil spirit is completely formed. Here, people only feel that they are very small, just like ants!!! "Are you doing something new again?" Li Feng sneers from the bottom of his heart. His eyes are very calm. His five senses sense the surroundings and his spirit spreads He doesn''t want to be annihilated as soon as he gets dragon blood fruit!! Demon emperor, what are you playing? Li Feng the bottom of the heart that a bit bad, more and more strong up. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The sound of the explosion resounded again, and huge stone gates appeared in all directions, with mottled patterns, revealing the meaning of extremely terrible demons. At a glance, we can see what must be behind these stone gates? Otherwise, it is impossible to appear here without any reason. "Be careful." "It looks like something''s going to happen!" Li Feng face calm, cold not Ding said a! This makes Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong''s body tense. Li Feng''s words are not aimless! There must be a reason for that. "Well?" Yan Xin brow a wrinkly, seem to also hear the calendar front that can depress the voice. I don''t know where the latter can be seen. Li Feng and others for the identity is also increasingly curious. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" Sure enough, Li Feng''s voice fell, a total of eight stone doors, slowly opened, low voice, like the ancient meaning, and in this ancient meaning, with a sense of evil cold diffuse. Everyone can feel the pressure from behind the huge stone gate, how heavy it is. Everyone''s eyes trembled, their bodies were tight, and there was sweat on their foreheads. If you want to get the chance, you have to go through many experiences!!! There are also people who look sharp. Whenever they show such a look, they all belong to the Tianjiao of Emperor Wu''s mainland platoon. Everyone has his pride and confidence!! After eight stone gates, black awns came out one by one, carrying a terrible demon awn, shattering the space. "Well?" "That''s..." Li Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank, shocked. A terrible puppet in the air, the whole body filled with demons, into the endless demon light swept out. The demon puppet is made by the demon clan! And this demon puppet has reached the terrible level of robbing the king. And it next to, unexpectedly is a monster, but Mou son is to appear to be faint muddy, if calendar Feng didn''t guess wrong words. This monster must have been refined from dead ones. It can even be said that it was refined by the supernatural and terrifying monster. There are layers of demon light around this monster. It''s terrible But this monster, unexpectedly is achieves the demon emperor''s level!! It is not clear whether it is the first level demon emperor or the high level demon emperor. But the demon Emperor gave everyone a sense of extreme oppression!! What''s left is the stone statue of the giant, which exudes the ancient meaning. The majestic meaning is extremely shocking, even creepy Others have some primary demon kings. They are not afraid The real terror is these three guys!!! Li Feng''s expression at the moment, how ugly, how ugly This kind of terrible lineup is enough to destroy the whole 100000 mountains! Everyone did not expect that there should be such a terrible guy here. If they knew, they would not come in. ¡­¡­ Li Feng also found out at a glance that all the people present were young people. There were no strong men of that level at all! Even the warrior who robbed the peak of the Kingdom didn''t exist It seems that there should be something set here. You can only enter the martial arts of about 20 years old. "What about that?" "What else are you playing with?" "Such a terrible big guy has come out!" "It''s impossible to play at all!" Everyone lost his voice, and his face was full of horror. Looking at this kind of terrible lineup, it was just a moment of weakness. "Roar..." The deep voice slowly spits out from the mouth of the three terrible things. The whole space is broken. ¡­¡­ "At this time, if we shrink back, we have to die here." "If you want to live, you must fight back and work together!" Some young martial arts men frowned slightly, their eyes were cold, and they spoke coldly.At this time, the people who had just been in chaos were calm, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit. Someone has a weapon in hand "There''s no mistake. At this time, we have to fight!" People roar, eyes to crack, the meaning of blood red diffuse!! "Haw, you don''t need to do it now. There are so many people and so many eyes. If you really can''t do it, you are doing it..." Li Feng seems to see haw''s whole body burst out of war, can''t help but speak in a low voice. All the three leagues are here, and there are the arrogance of other terrible forces. Li Feng doesn''t want to show his cards. Haw is just one of the means to protect his own life The latter smell speech, can''t help staring at Li Feng, meaning say again, you Ya of, don''t have the chance of this emperor hand, you take me out to dry wool. For such stare, Li Feng chose to ignore. Make it gnash teeth for a while!! Damn it, Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Wow!" Demon puppet, demon beast and giant stone statue are not moving! On the contrary, the demon kings around them all burst out. The fierce light in their eyes was blazing, and the spirit of the demon king burst out endlessly. "Kill!" A famous martial arts person, is exploding the startling strength, kills the intention to soar to the sky. For the three they fear, but the demon king, they can still deal with it!! It''s just a small thing. Li Feng''s area at this time was also targeted by a demon king with blood red eyes. "Let''s do it together!" Yan Xin brow a wrinkly, indifferent opening way. Because at this time, she was standing in the area of Li Feng and others, although she was the enemy. But in the face of life and death, she can only choose Li Feng and others "Good!" Although Li Feng has a way to deal with the demon king. But in order not to expose, can only choose to kill this kind of demon king!! Li Feng is also happy about this. "Flame God''s hand The burning Xin urges the spirit power, the low voice indifferently spits out, in the eye cold awn explodes shoots. On the palm of the hand, there is a burning flame, and the skin becomes ruddy. "Dong!" As soon as Li Feng stepped on his feet, he could see at a glance the strength of the middle stage of the burning blood state. This makes Yan Xin heart a change, dark scold unceasingly. On this strength, also come to this place of ruins! Isn''t this about death?? She obviously believed what Li Feng had said before After all, such strength, has rotten street!!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 The demon king''s speed was extremely fast. On the void, there were visible ripples, slowly rolling out in all directions Tiny cracks grow. Li Feng Yanxin blows out directly. With the move, a very low voice suddenly resounded. "Poof." The demon king died in an instant. He can''t die any more! In this regard, Yanxin no change, she thinks that the killing of the demon king is mostly in their own. As for Li Feng, it''s just an action. After all, the warrior in the middle of burning blood state is not enough to face the demon king of this level!! "Take care of yourself!" Finish saying words, Yan Xin is cold to leave. Li Feng and others are so weak. How can they have a place here? They are not as strong as those Tianjiao of Emperor Wu! With her charming appearance, how many people are scrambling to be her flower guard!!! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." Li Feng Mou son is icy cold, natural know the idea in the heart of Yan Xin. I''m afraid they''ll hold her back. But he didn''t care. After all, it''s not the time to expose himself! Lin ruotong''s cold eyes and voice. "Li Feng, don''t be cheated by her appearance. She is a monster who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!" "The farther away from her, the better!" It seems that Lin ruotong is afraid of Li Feng''s obsession. "Who do you think I am?" Li Feng had no choice but to show his hand! But at this time, his eyes suddenly cold, because a hidden arrow rushed out, pointed at him!! It was a black arrow, see this scene, Li Feng''s face a cold, a sword swept out, directly with the speed of the ghost, cut it off!!! They haven''t reacted yet. They are a demon king again. With terrible evil spirit, they attack and kill them!!! "Damn it." Li Feng scolded deeply. The rest of his eyes swept the crowd, and his heart was full of murders. Who on earth was plotting against them just now! ¡­¡­ "Kill Xu Lingtian was the first to meet him, and a fierce sense of killing swept out in an instant The sea of fury and heaven and earth urge, and the celestial phenomena will not be destroyed. The terrible power will soar in an instant and will be met with one blow. The demon king, with scarlet eyes, killed everything. "Ouch." It''s a huge wolf king with a lot of evil spirit. Its eyes, sending out the meaning of disdain. "Dong!" The low blast burst out. Xu Lingtian face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, eyes, rippling with shock. "Miso." The next moment, his body flew out directly Almost fell. At this moment, his face became dignified. The demon king here seems to be stronger than the demon king in the outside world. "Dong!" Li Feng directly stood in front of Xu Lingtian, his face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his voice was faint. "Get out of here!" Then, he jumped up straight up and smashed it in the face under the gaze of the wolf king. "Go to hell!" At this moment, the wolf king had not recovered. Xu Lingtian directly urged his martial arts to kill him. With the huge energy fluctuation, the wolf king finally fell down Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong immediately came to Li Feng''s side, as if facing the enemy. "Master, the arrow was..." Xu Lingtian''s face is dignified. He saw the dark arrow clearly. But who, they didn''t find out. That arrow is absolutely artificial!! "It doesn''t matter. Since he dares to do this, I don''t think he will stop..." Li Feng indifferent way, the eyes, full of cold meaning. ¡­¡­ At the scene, the scene of fighting was extremely shocking. The smell of blood is provocative. There are not only warriors, but also Fuzhen masters. Every practitioner exerts great power to protect himself. "Go, let''s go!" Li Feng raised his eyes and said calmly. "Where to leave?" Lin ruotong can''t help a Leng and asks in a lost voice. "Didn''t you open eight doors? There, of course He can''t help but lift the corner of his mouth, looking at the eight gates, slowly said. "Where are we going?" Li Feng nodded and his eyes turned. "Well." "Go, it''s not too late."Later, during the fighting, Li Feng and others left the fighting area, which was noticed. Cold voice laughs a way. "Those idiots dare to go there!" "Don''t you know, it''s impossible to set foot there?" These people have been replaced by the battle in front of them. Those areas are not to be set foot in. It''s a preconceived idea. In Li Feng''s view, the battle in front of him is a waste of time. After defeating the demon king first, we still have to face the demon puppet, the demon emperor and the Colossus in the end So instead of wasting time, it''s better to find another way. That''s his plan. ¡­¡­ "What are those people thinking?" Meigu Tiancheng, Yanxin''s beautiful eyes cold, light skimming the figure of Li Feng and others, pretty face is full of confusion!!! "Young master!" A man in a black robe looked in front of Jiang Yuxuan and said respectfully. "Your quick arrow didn''t take him down!" "As expected." "But what on earth did they enter that area for?" Jiang Yuxuan said coldly. On the other side, a slender young man, looking at Li Feng and others, frowned slightly. "Wow!" At the moment of the battle, the demon puppet shot out, turned into a streamer, and escaped into the door of Li Feng and others. "Click, click!" In the eyes of the people shocked, the door suddenly closed, issued a heavy sound ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! ¡­¡­ "Just look and say it?" "These people are full of food and support!" "Looking for death!" ¡­¡­ This is a huge barren area. There is no grass around. This is a barren land!!! Li Feng and others suddenly feel a heavy meaning, in their head, lift eyes a look, directly calm. On the void, the terrible evil spirit is in the sky, just like the dark cloud pressing the top!!! "Boom!" Suddenly, a piece of black evil spirit, broken open! I saw a black figure standing in the air. And the figure is Demon puppet!! "I didn''t expect it to follow in." Li Feng''s face is incomparably dignified. He raises his eyes and looks at the demon puppet. His body is tight. "Woo Hoo!" A very harsh voice from the mouth of the demon puppet spit out, a majestic evil all burst out, the whole space issued a terrible sound of impact. Rob the peak of the king''s realm!!! This demon puppet has reached such a terrible state! At this moment, they feel unprecedented dignified! Lin ruotong trembles, robbing the demon puppets at the top of the king''s realm. Can they win this level of demon puppets?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Ready..." "Prepare for war!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. His eyes become fierce, facing the demon puppet, and still reach the peak of the existence of the king!! This makes them feel great pressure, since the back door has been closed, it shows that they are completely closed at this time and outside. At this time, he doesn''t need to hide "Ruotong, you stay behind us!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. See, his whole body breath, already urge to acme, the power that burns blood boundary medium-term, see completely!! "Master, I''m with you!" Xu Lingtian, now his handsome face, filled with a touch of ice cold. There is no wind stirring in the sleeve robe, and the eyes are more dignified than ever. ¡­¡­ "Woo The next moment, a cold wind suddenly spread I saw that the demon puppet directly looked down from the void, carrying a vast demon awn, from both sides of the space, are broken one by one. It''s like a light curtain!!! This demon puppet is different from the puppet in the blood forest that day. It''s made by the soul monk. It''s equivalent to playing. Although it has great fighting power, it''s compared with the demons and puppets in front of it. The grade is coming down!! This demon puppet has injected the spirit of demon clan, so its power is quite terrible. "Kill Li Feng a roar, directly met up. The aura in the body is rolling, and the whole body becomes solid. With the sound of "Dong", the earth burst out a huge pit, and Li Feng''s figure jumped up directly. A fist, the fist above, as if the dazzling sun, and as if gave birth to a terrible sound of the dragon!! "Boom!" With a huge roar. Li Feng''s fist and the demon''s fist collided with each other. A powerful hum suddenly rang out. All of a sudden, the void is much lower. The Li Feng demon puppet seems to be fixed on the void!! ¡­¡­ "Well." "War, war, war!" Roaring up to the sky, Li Feng''s cheering is like thunder, constantly breaking out. His eyes were filled with blood red color, and his fists began to rot, which made his face very frightening This demon puppet''s breath, unexpectedly has this kind of startling ability. Damned demon emperor!! Dead are not pure!! "Gaga." The demon puppet raised the Mou son, that Mou son is an empty, dark, but it is leaking incomparably dark light!!! The cold light was filled with palpitating power. Even if I just feel the cold light, my heart is also very shocked. "Boom." The next moment, the terrible power of the demon puppet rolled out, as if burst out the monstrous fighting power of the demon sea. "Poof." The blood splashes wildly, and the bloodstains on the skin emerge slowly. "Dong" the huge sound resounds, he is hit directly by this, boom flew down!!! "Master!" Xu Lingtian directly blocked Li Feng! "How''s it going?" Lin ruotong''s voice was full of worry. I''m so sorry that I can''t do anything to help Compared with Li Feng and Xu Lingtian, he is just up in the sky and down in the earth. There is an insurmountable gap between them "Nothing." "The power of this demon puppet can''t be underestimated." "Especially its body, has the ability of rotting skin, to be careful." Half of Li Feng''s hand is rotten, but it grows there at a speed invisible to the naked eye. And all this, even Li Feng, do not know. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, have you found out?" Haw''s eyes were dignified, and he spoke slowly "Well." "It seems you''ve found out, too." Li Feng eyes dignified, gradually become wise up, voice cold, light mouth. "Although the move of this demon puppet is very powerful, it doesn''t kill me!" "That''s strange!" Li Feng''s voice causes Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong to tremble. "Why?" "Don''t you think it''s strange that you have to kill?" Lin ruotong thought about it and said. "No mistake "Most of the relics will have tests. Once these tests are completed, opportunities will be available." "But the remains of the demon emperor are not like this. From the beginning, we were in a passive state!""Whether it''s the magma area, the dragon blood fruit, the demon puppet, the demon emperor, the Colossus all seem to guide us in the past..." "When it comes to the eight gates, it''s not them that start first, it''s Demon king "That''s strange..." "If the demon puppet, the demon emperor, and the Colossus are taken out, we will be buried here!" "But not at all." "Even if the demon king died miserably, they didn''t do it!" "There is also a more obvious sign, that is, those who enter the ruins are all young women..." "As for the powerful warriors who accompanied them, they didn''t enter!" "If it were an ordinary relic, there would be no such age difference." "So on the surface, it''s more like In the middle of the game... " Li Feng''s words shocked both Lin ruotong and Xu Lingtian Did not expect, Li Feng can see things so thoroughly, if really like Li Feng thought, this is a game. It''s hard to guess what they will face next. Haw nodded, and there was a flash of blood in his pupils. As for Li Feng, the sense of uneasiness in his body is also getting stronger and stronger "Wow." At this time, the demon puppet even attacked again, where the air was forced to burst. "I''ll do it!" "I''ll try the power of the demon puppet!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes are shining, and his body is shining!!! "Nuhai heaven and earth!" The spirit power is full of Danhai, and the two pupils are blazing. The soles of his feet trampled on the ground, and with the help of the ground, his body flew out directly. There is firmness in my eyes. The fury of Linghai explosion. If the demon puppet is carrying the demon sea, then Xu Lingtian is carrying the spirit sea. However, people with a clear eye will know who is strong and who is weak. "Dong Ka." The power of a blue and a black suddenly exploded together. In a flash, the aura was bright, blooming incomparably, and the light was rubbing back and forth. Xu Lingtian''s face was very pale at this time. The spirit sea he broke out was swallowed up by the demon sea in front of him He was shocked by the pain. The corner of his mouth is also gradually overflowing with a trace of blood. "Gaga." Demon puppet breath Senran, Senran arm, suddenly a wave!!! Directly set off an indescribable hegemonic power, in this power, Xu Lingtian only feel that he is so weak. The body suddenly flew out Li Feng catches Xu Lingtian, his face reveals dignified. "Interesting?" Now they are at a disadvantage, but Li Feng''s expression still doesn''t see fear and gall tremor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 No one noticed that in the depth of this barren land, a blood light came out. And in that bloody light, an eye slowly emerged here. That eye is very strange, emitting a faint evil spirit, staring at the direction is Li Feng. ¡­¡­ "Quack quack." The whole body of the demon puppet made a quacking sound, which was terrifying. It is quietly suspended there, the whole void is silent down, but the more so, the more uneasy. The pressure is also increasing "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled a breath, the whole person''s face became calm down. He walked slowly towards the demon puppet. The sound of silent footsteps seemed to indicate something. The whole space is rippling because of this step At this time, Li Feng''s eyes become extremely cold. "It''s time to end..." ¡­¡­ Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong both jumped at this remark. Is Li Feng going to defeat the demon puppet who has reached the level of robbing the king?? It''s impossible. Even Xu Lingtian, who firmly believes in Li Feng, feels that Li Feng talks big at the moment. After all, just now they were all fighting against the demon puppet. The power brought by the latter was so surging and terrifying But if you have a chance, you won''t be aimless. He said so, then he should have a card. Xu Lingtian thinks that he is a witness to Li Feng''s continuous growth. Whenever a crisis comes, his cards will emerge one after another. Now they are looking forward to it. That vision trembles, stares at Li Feng tightly!!! "Kaka." The demon puppet moved again. At this moment, its two arms were all waving with a peerless demon awn. The demon light swept away, and the ripples were endless Suddenly a wave, both sides of the region, are issued a violent roar. Xu Lingtian, Lin ruotong and haw all stepped back. For unnecessary trouble It''s time to try that instead. Li Feng''s eyes seem to jump out of the two flames, calm face, climbing the chill. "Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. At this moment, when hearing the name, Xu Lingtian and others felt a great chill, and the oppression came quietly This is the Dragon skill that was born in the Dragon Canon when he first came to Diwu. And this dragon martial arts, is to achieve the level of intermediate goods!!! Such a powerful martial arts, Li Feng how can not want to try it!!! This time, it''s just an opportunity. On the index finger of Li Feng''s right hand, red light filled his index finger. Vaguely, can clearly see, a red dragon, perched on his fingers "Boom!" The demon puppet is a refined puppet. I can''t feel the pressure from Li Feng''s forefinger It went straight to Li Feng. It seems that the palm of the hand is rubbing against the air, making a harsh sound, which explodes the world! Li Feng indifferent looking at the attack of the demon puppet, mouth slightly involved, set off a cold arc. "Boom!" All people at this moment, are feeling a wave of awe inspiring pressure quietly scattered!!! The whole ground seems to have sunk a few feet or so because of this pressure!!! In the demon light across the sky, demon filled void, a huge finger quietly appeared. Above the fingers, there was a terrible golden light. Where the golden light passes, you can see a dragon!!! "Fall." At this time, his face is not very good. After all, this dragon''s martial art is very spiritual, and if it is not stimulated properly, it will set itself on fire. So, now he has already gone through a lot in his body. Everyone''s eyes trembled. Suddenly, the finger that fell from the void hit That demon puppet!! "Click, click." The latter''s body kept shaking and risking a terrible evil spirit "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The overbearing voice keeps falling, the huge palm keeps falling, putting away, falling, putting away The whole body of the demon puppet was blasted under the ground by huge fingers, leaving only a huge head!!! "Give me Broken Li Feng''s eyes flashed, and his overbearing voice came out of his mouth. At this moment, the huge fingers directly hit hard, wrapped with peerless golden mischief!!! "Dong Ka." Under the shocked eyes of Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong.The demon puppet was smashed. This or that Is it the demon puppet at the top of the king''s realm? It''s hard for them to imagine. What kind of power can make a demon puppet smash like that! "Hoo." Seeing that the demon puppet was smashed, Li Feng''s heart was filled with breath, and the whole person suddenly became depressed, and vomited out a mouthful of black blood "Master." "Li Feng..." Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong come to Li Feng one after another. At the moment, the latter''s breath is very weak, but he doesn''t worry about his life. This let two people immediately put down the heart. "Jie Jie." "I didn''t expect that someone really came here!" "Jie Jie''s..." At this moment, a voice full of forest resounds slowly, in this silent space At this moment, their expressions became very ugly. "Who is it?" "Don''t pretend to come out for me!" Xu Lingtian roared angrily. His eyes were red and full of blood His voice didn''t fall for long. On the void, he condensed a huge skull with evil spirit. The skull sent out a sense of ferocity. Lin ruotong''s face turned white "Who are you?" Xu Lingtian''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are full of dignity. "Demon spirit!" At the moment, haw''s low voice came out slowly, looking at the empty skull in his eyes, full of shock. "What''s that?" Xu Lingtian. Lin ruotong asked. "Ha ha." "Demon spirit, the demon clan can fall down. Because they are unwilling to die so early, resentment forms spiritual consciousness As time goes on, people call this spirit spirit "demon spirit"! " At the moment, Li Feng''s weak voice fell, his eyes staring at the skull, his weak face was full of ugly meaning. And Lin ruotong and Xu Lingtian were even more shocked. Demon clan power? It''s a place of ruins. Could it be that "Ha ha ha!" "I didn''t expect you to be a good boy." "I know "Demon spirit!" "Do you still have some eye power?" "But it doesn''t change. You will be killed by the Emperor "Give up!" Skeleton head indifferent voice way, space is suddenly a shiver, a cold quietly climbing in the hearts of all! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Give up?" Li Feng raised his forehead with difficulty, and his face was obviously hard to see the extreme Sure enough, as he thought, this place of ruins is the middle of the game. A bigger trap is waiting for you "Sure enough, it''s a game." "And it''s still a game of cannibalism, good calculation." With a sarcastic voice from Li Feng''s mouth, his eyes are full of sarcasm. And the voice, also can''t help with a little sigh. At this time, Xu Lingtian, Lin Rutong and haw were all enemies. Let''s not talk about the great power of the demon clan, let''s say that the fall of the great virtuous and strong of the human race will also give birth to the spiritual consciousness, and find the skin bag of their own heart, so as to forcibly occupy the soul of the latter. This is the secret of many strong people''s rebirth! In the whole Longwu family, not a few!! "Do I need you to preach when I do things?" The skeleton that demon soul condenses, maliciously says, the space is sending out the meaning of ferocious horror. "Why do you like Li Feng?" "It''s clearly out there, out there, and out there, and there are many warriors!" Lin ruotong said, suppressing her fear. Her face turned white "Those may be arrogant in your eyes, but they are too young in the eyes of the emperor." "The vision limit is too small, and this boy, even if it is the strength in the middle of the blood burning realm, can suppress the demon puppets of the emperor!" "This ability alone proves that he is much better than those." "The root bone is also good, although the cultivation is a little low now." "But there are still some methods of this emperor. In a few months, his accomplishments will be improved rapidly." The demon emperor makes a cold voice. At this moment, everyone can feel an unprecedented cold. Li Feng''s eyes are icy cold, and the bad feeling at the bottom of my heart is gradually getting stronger. The demon emperor, in his previous life, was his defeated general. Unexpectedly, he rebuilt his life and met this terrible enemy again!! This reminds him of an idiom, causal cycle. "Demon emperor!! If you dare to give up, you will regret it. " "I promise!!" Li Feng stares at the skeleton and says slowly. His eyes are filled with terrible brilliance "Ha ha ha, you are not qualified to say that to the emperor." "I''d like to tell you that demon puppet, demon puppet, demon emperor, and stone statue are to torture your energy!" "It''s easier to give up then!" "There will be no trouble!" Skeleton said indifferently, in an instant, the eyes burst out of the old demon awn. The whole body became erratic. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s whole body is icy cold, and his eyes are deep "To the emperor, go away." Haw could no longer contain his violent temper and roared angrily. The whole world becomes dark once again, but the essence of demon and puppet is soul and consciousness So he was not afraid of haw''s moves. On the contrary, he began to ring slowly with playful ridicule "Demon emperor, right now, you don''t have the qualification to shout with the emperor!" This scene made haw''s face turn red instantly, his face was extremely cold, and his whole body was furious. But it''s useless after all. The means of the demon emperor, even if it is falling, is also beyond your imagination. Li Feng knows this well. ¡­¡­ In the ancient wasteland, the spirits of skeletons and skeletons on the void condense into black awns, which is extremely dim and dazzling! Jie Jie''s voice, above the void, made people shiver. Xu Lingtian''s face was cold and angry. This demon emperor, shameless, even wants to take away his master''s body!! How can he bear it. "If you want to give up, give up mine!" Xu Lingtian roared. "Ha ha." "Although your constitution is good, it is far from this boy." "So, you''re not qualified." By chiguoguo''s ridicule, Xu Lingtian''s heart is even deeper. He knows that the demon emperor is telling the truth, but it makes him feel more difficult to do things. When he wanted to say it again, the skeleton''s ferocious smile turned into streamers and rushed into Li Feng''s body "Hum." Li Feng snorted, and his face became grim. "If you notice that I''m occupied by the demon emperor, you''ll kill me immediately..." "No slack!" At this time, his voice with a strong firm, after all, this is the spirit of the demon emperor. Who knows, he has how terrible ability. He doesn''t know if he can handle it.Just in case "No," "we won''t..." As soon as their words fell, Li Feng was unconscious In Li Feng''s consciousness. The skeleton turned into a slender figure at the moment. His skin is blue and ink, his eyes are long and thin, and he is wearing a monster robe. His whole body is full of godlessness. At this time consciousness, Li Feng''s figure also quietly appears in this area. "Dead, still want to do dying struggle?" The demon emperor said coldly, his eyes cold and heartless. "Demon emperor, you are not qualified to be arrogant and domineering in front of me In Li Feng''s eyes, there is a terrible light, and the cold voice is like the winter of the twelfth lunar month. There is a strong pressure from it. "Well." "The loser?" The demon emperor was puzzled. Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice came again. At the moment, the demon emperor''s expression became ferocious. "How did you die? Don''t tell me. You forgot." The faint voice made his heart jump suddenly. "Crazy emperor." "You are Crazy emperor At this moment, his expression was extremely wonderful, even incredible. Crazy Emperor gave him a deep impression. Even after thousands of years, the arrogance of the mad emperor still lingered in his mind. Unexpectedly, he could find out the crazy emperor in the crowd. "Crazy emperor, I didn''t expect that you were reincarnated!" "Ha ha ha, heaven helps the emperor!" "Crazy emperor, you have the present, this is retribution!" "With your strength, I''ll crush you like an ant!" The demon emperor spits out his voice ferociously, his face is cold and heartless, and his eyes are full of madness!!! Now in his eyes, Li Feng is the fish on the tip of the knife. He can''t run away. Then a sharp sense of the meaning, from the eyes burst out, the corner of the mouth suddenly set off a fierce radian. "Wow A fierce evil spirit erupted from the body of the demon emperor. "Crazy emperor, before taking away you, I will recover the debt before..." "You can''t escape!" The voice of indifference spits out from the mouth of the demon emperor. In this scene, Shi Li Feng''s expression becomes more dignified and severe!! I didn''t expect to get to this point. Now he, who has the ability to face the demon emperor! This moment, a dilemma! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "Wow A rage incomparable evil spirit, instantly soared away, this moment, the demon emperor, seems to have changed back to the day of the demon family power! The era of leading the way!!! "Dong!" Li Feng''s face changed greatly, looking at the evil spirit. Want to resist, but now his strength, also is just in the demon puppet fight, almost exhausted. Now there is no surplus power to fight against it!! Damn it. Li Feng''s face was low and his body was blown out directly "Ha ha ha!" "The crazy emperor?" "It''s just rubbish now!" The demon emperor turned into a black awn and fell beside Li Feng. This scene made the latter''s heart jump suddenly, and his eyes were cold. Sure enough, the demon emperor kicked him out the next moment. This foot is very powerful. Li Feng''s face became more ugly. "Before seizing the crazy emperor, I can torture you..." "If this is spread out, the reputation of the demon emperor in heaven will shine brilliantly in the demon clan, and even the whole Longwu world will be in awe of me!" "Although this emperor, I don''t know why you will rebuild one life!" "But in this life, your biggest mistake is to meet Ben Di!" "Now, I will let you know how stupid you were in your previous life!" "All that you have done to our emperor in the previous life must be here and be returned to our emperor!" The demon emperor was extremely arrogant, his eyes were deep, his face was full of ferocity and terror, and his low roar made a storm in his consciousness. He became a demon soul, which was given by Li Feng! So he has endless hatred for Li Feng!! "Step on it." One foot directly stepped on Li Feng''s chest. At this moment, his face became very pale. He looked at the demon emperor with a sneer in his eyes! Out of consciousness. The unconscious Li Feng''s mouth is overflowing with blood. The pale face became more pale, and the breath was empty and real "Li Feng, will it be all right?" Lin ruotong is ready to cry. In her eyes, mist is rippling and her chest is undulating. Her voice was full of worry. "Don''t worry!" "My master, he won''t have an accident!" "I believe him!" Xu Lingtian insisted, indifferent pupil, is firm. Although haw was worried about Li Feng, he knew how to hide his emotions. In fact, his heart also believed in Li Feng. Along the way, Li Feng encountered many crises, big and small But in the end, they all escaped. This time, we are faced with the demon spirit of the powerful demon emperor!! Therefore, it is also the most dangerous and dangerous event in Lifeng. ¡­¡­ "Well, isn''t it very angry?" "Are you angry about your incompetence?" "Hum, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have become such a ghost!" The demon emperor was cold and ferocious. Looking at Li Feng''s embarrassed face, I dare to be happy at the bottom of my heart. The more angry Li Feng is, the better he is "All right!" "Look at your eyes, Benti is very happy, next, you are going to completely lose the control of your body!" "I think It''s going to be very interesting. " "That''s what you owe me, too!" The demon emperor mocked and said, in the eyes, the bright demon awn burst. Even in his consciousness, Li Feng can feel that the demon emperor is becoming stronger and stronger, and the demon awn is completely covered in his consciousness. At this moment, he only felt that he was in a daze It seems that there is already a part of consciousness, which is beginning to sink down. Aware of this scene, Li Feng''s whole life is not good. Is it hard to succeed? Will he be planted here today?? "Ha ha ha..." Seeing Li Feng''s despairing and ugly expression, the demon emperor was in a good mood. There is nothing more beautiful than the things that make crazy emperor frustrated!! ¡­¡­ In the consciousness, the demon light is bright, covering and rising. In addition to consciousness, Li Feng''s body is spasmodic, sometimes frowning, sometimes locking. A trace of black air seeped out of his body and wrapped it. "It seems that the demon emperor is going to take action..." "He wants to occupy the consciousness of Li Feng!" Chirp membranes said, eyes a dignified. "Well." Master, you have to hold on. Xu Lingtian nodded difficultly and said secretly.¡­¡­ Li Feng''s consciousness is more and more heavy, and even begins to show no state. When he raises his eyelids, it''s a bit of trouble. It seems that this time, it is really over. I didn''t even report my hatred Consciousness completely lost, the whole consciousness, Li Feng''s memory fragments, are also slowly stagnated. Here, a new owner has been changed, that is, he Demon emperor!! "At last "Finally Is the emperor going out at last? " "Ha ha ha, I have come to this step at last!" "How about the crazy emperor and how about the restoration of one life? Isn''t it at the feet of the emperor?" The demon emperor roared wildly, his voice was hysterical, and his whole face was ferocious. "Dong!" "Dong!" All of a sudden, a low muffled sound slowly swings in the consciousness. The terrible golden light rippled and spread, driving out the evil spirit "What''s going on?" "How could that be?" The demon emperor was stunned and his face changed greatly. His strength was stripped from Li Feng''s body. This makes him feel extremely shocked!!! At this moment, on the consciousness, a huge golden book is lying in the air!!! On the cover of the book, there is a golden dragon, which seems to be real, with terrible prestige. Under this pressure, the expression of the demon emperor is extremely wonderful. "How is that possible!" "How could there be such a terrible thing in Kuangdi''s body!" The demon emperor lost his voice, and his heart trembled "Cough." At this time, Li Feng coughed a few times, and his consciousness came back to him again. "What''s the matter?" "The demon emperor, wasn''t he very powerful before?" "Is it rampant?" "Now, give me a little more prestige!" Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice gradually cold up, strong pressure, with the consciousness of the books. At this time, in his consciousness, he was like a God King, and His Majesty was inviolable. Li Feng did not expect that Longdian would help him! It was a surprise. Without the help of Longdian, I''m afraid he would have been occupied by now "You..." "You..." "Crazy emperor, you wake up!" The demon emperor roared wildly, his face was very ugly. In my heart, I can''t help but have a sense of fear "Ha ha, how are you? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "You say, if I refine your demon soul, will my strength be improved rapidly?" With a sarcastic voice, spit out from Li Feng''s mouth. As soon as this remark came out, the demon emperor looked into Li Feng''s eyes and shivered www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Hum!" "Crazy emperor, this emperor will kill you in your consciousness!" The demon emperor''s eyes were red and ferocious, and his face was distorted. "Can you?" "Now I''ll stay here and give you a fragrant time. You Can you kill me? " "I don''t laugh at you. Now you really don''t have that qualification." Li Feng is in charge of his body again. It''s very wonderful. And when he thinks about what the demon emperor has just done to him. Let his eyes, a forest light fleeting "Ben Di, I don''t believe it!" The demon emperor''s crazy roar seems to have forgotten the existence of Longdian. At this time, he swept away to Li Feng, who was sitting with his knees crossed. He was full of demons and covered up a large area "Dying." Li Feng didn''t lift his eyelids. He could feel that Longdian seemed ready to move. "Hiss." Sure enough, as Li Feng thought, the suspended Dragon Canon suddenly erupted into splendor and came to kill the demon Emperor "Ah..." The demon emperor is not an entity, the beam just penetrated him. But it made him feel a sense of great fear. It seems that the whole body will be torn apart by the light beam!!! The beam of light, emitting the light of the sun, is extremely warm, and his demon clan power, after the fall, gives birth to the demon soul, the attribute is dark. So this move, for him, is destructive. His expression is very ferocious, and his breath is dispirited "Ha ha." "Still impressive?" Li Feng light smile, the corner of the mouth set off a touch of irony arc. "Since it''s no longer prestige?" "Do you have to bear the corresponding It''s a price "For example What about you? " Li Feng''s head looks at the demon emperor with a smile. There was an endless chill. At the moment, the latter is very much like a prey. As for Li Feng, he is a veteran hunter. "You,,,," "you can''t do this!" The demon emperor roared wildly, and his fear became more and more intense. He now thought, as before, why can he meet the mad emperor who was renovated in the crowd!! At this moment, he didn''t have that kind of pride, there was joy, there was just fear. Now he is just a demon soul. If he is really swallowed and refined, then he is really finished "Buzz..." In the Dragon Dan, the terrible energy overflows and diffuses in the consciousness. The Dragon Canon suddenly exudes the brilliance, and a huge dragon takes off on the Dragon Canon. When the prestige comes, the terrible power breeds!!!! When this force fell across the sky, the face of the demon emperor directly changed, and became scared and pale There is fear in my eyes "Demon spirit?" "Still at the level of demon emperor!" "That''s a big help for Ben Shao!" "I''m worried that there''s no place to look for the spirit thing. You ran to the bottom of my hand, so..." "How can I not accept it..." Ridicule and indifference stand out from Li Feng''s mouth. Just now, how did the demon emperor deal with him! Even if we don''t deal with him, he won''t let go such a big piece of meat. His eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. Seeing this, the demon emperor felt a thump in his heart. A bad feeling gradually gushed out. ¡­¡­ "Refining!" The light voice is full of overbearing. In the whole consciousness, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. Longdian floats, suppresses everything!! The light of the color of red gold enveloped the demon emperor. Under this power, even as a demon emperor, he could not escape. And there''s no way to resist this terrible force. "This,,," at the moment, the demon emperor is torn by this, and all of them are in pain! "!!! "No!" "Leave me alone!" "I''d like to be a dog and your servant." The demon emperor said in a low voice, his eyes full of supplication. If not, he will completely disappear in the world. "Are you qualified to be a dog?" "It''s better to strengthen your own strength than to take a dog!" "That''s the best choice." Li Feng Road. Then he waved his palm and said, "remember, no matter the mad emperor is in his position, you can''t provoke him!"The voice is domineering, but everything is beautiful. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." "Don''t..." "Let me go!" In the light of red gold, the demon emperor is constantly wailing. His power is being stripped by Li Feng bit by bit. The power vanishes extremely fast!!! He looked at Li Feng, whose expression was still indifferent. "Wow!" That day, the demon spirit of the demon emperor turned into a mass of energy, which can''t be ignored by anyone. Even Li Feng can feel how terrible this power is However, the more terrible Li Feng was, the more excited he was. Longli. I need Longli now!! "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a deep and terrible explosion. Among the Dragon pills, ten dragon forces vibrated. As a dragon warrior, he has ten dragon powers now. Is this really poor But after today, he will say goodbye to poverty. A road of terrible power into the Dragon Power plunder into the Dragon Dan, in the twinkling of an eye, Li Feng''s Dragon Dan, has been filled with very frightening dragon power. It''s a lot of dragon power. Plus the previous ten, at the moment, he already has 60 dragon power. What a terrible number The surging dragon power, in the consciousness, seems to send out a terrible sound of dragon chanting!! It''s magnificent and shocking. Li Feng is very excited now, and his eyes are shining with blazing light. With such a terrible dragon power, this is his big card. "Demon emperor, thank you very much for giving me such a big gift." Li Feng said to himself. If the demon emperor heard him, he would have vomited three liters of blood. ¡­¡­ Out of consciousness. "You see, Li Feng''s face seems to have become ruddy." Lin ruotong, after all, is a woman. She paid attention to some details. "Well?" Xu Lingtian and haw showed a dignified meaning. I don''t know if this awakening will be Li Feng or Demon emperor!!! At this time, they all showed a cautious look and gazed at Li Feng. "Well." At this moment, Li Feng suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes are very clear, there is no evil light. "What''s the matter, surprised?" Light with a familiar voice feeling, spit out from the mouth of Li Feng. This scene makes Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong excited. Li Feng nothing, so something must be the demon spirit of the demon emperor!!! Li Feng slowly stood up, at this time, he gave people the feeling, is a strong sense of authority. Temperament is also very different!! Li Feng seems It''s getting stronger again!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid no one can take him in the hundred thousand mountains. He is close to invincible just by the sixty dragon powers in his body. "The demon Emperor didn''t occupy my body, but he helped me!" Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, make Xu Lingtian they are shocked expression. "Kaka kaka..." The huge stone gate opened slowly. Now that the demon emperor has completely died, there must be nothing in this relic. After all, this is a pit for the warrior. However, Li Feng is the winner of this trip to the ruins!! It''s a lot of money. At this time, he did not know that a bigger disaster was waiting for him Outside the stone gate, there are corpses all over the place. The smell of blood is very strong. Lin ruotong''s expression is a little ugly. I even feel something in my stomach. In addition to human warriors, there are also many demon kings who died miserably in this black and yellow land As for the previous statues of the demon emperor and the stone man, they stand in two different directions. In front of them, there were also countless casualties. But now these two giants seem to be stagnant and motionless! Li Feng saw this and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that these guys have a subtle connection with the demon emperor." "Now the demon emperor has fallen completely. These guys are completely unconscious now..." "It seems that the means of the demon clan are very clever." His eyes scanned again, and found that there was no corpse of the three leagues, nor the shadow of the supreme pride. It seems that they should have left! "Let''s go!" Li Feng looked at a few people slowly said. ¡­¡­ Beyond the ruins, above the Canyon! Xinjiang cloud entrenched, occasionally can hear low thunder, black, like a storm is coming!!! It''s not like the fog before, but now it''s full of wind. "Oh?" Li Feng appeared outside the ruins at the moment, his eyes slightly raised, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance. "Master, I don''t feel right." Xu Lingtian''s sense organs are also extremely keen, and when he raises his eyes, he is full of confusion But all of a sudden, his eyes coagulated, "no, I can feel that someone is lying in ambush around here!" His words made Li Feng nod and smile. "Not bad, not bad!" "When I get back to crazy League, I''m teaching you martial arts!" Li Feng''s voice inspired Xu Lingtian. Is martial arts going to be taught again? Although he has long wanted to ask Li Feng for it, he is still embarrassed. Subconsciously, Li Feng is testing him!! But now, nothing is more attractive than Li Feng''s martial arts "Someone?" "Are you mistaken?" "It''s just that the weather is a little bit worse." "How could there be an ambush!" Lin ruotong some don''t understand of ask a way, the voice also take don''t believe. ¡­¡­ Li Feng did not speak, just a faint smile, but at the moment his smile is very cold Without explanation, he left the Grand Canyon with all the people "If you look at Li Feng, you should be wrong!" On the path, Lin ruotong opened the road gently. "Shua!" At this time, a cold sword light came out from the nearby cliff. With a terrible intention of strangulation, toward Li Feng. "Give me Die It was a slender man, dressed in a strong black suit, with fierce eyes and powerful power This force turned out to be a warrior in the early days of robbing the kingdom. "Ha ha ha." In this regard, Li Feng did not say anything, the corner of his mouth just slowly raised a touch of cold radian. His body instantly turned into a shadow, and his pupils suddenly burst out with light. "Those who dare to let Ben die are like I haven''t been born yet! " The two fingers directly grasped the sword, which made the latter''s face suddenly change and his pupils shrink. "Don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty!" Li Feng indifference way, the palm of the hand on the instant shot out a terrible seal!!! It hit the man in the chest. The sword fell from the palm of his hand, and the whole person immediately retreated. "Just you?" "It doesn''t seem to work yet!" Li Feng said mercilessly. Also cause that man a burst of anger, ferocious looking at Li Feng!!!"Here,," "there are people ambushing here." Lin ruotong was shocked. ¡­¡­ "As I said just now, he can''t kill me!" "So It''s time for the guys behind to show up Light voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, that look in the eyes takes silk contempt. Then, as soon as his words fell, dozens of people stood up on the whole mountain. This scene made Li Feng''s expression show a mockery. Because among these people, he saw two familiar shadows. It''s the young and the old of the Yang family in julongcheng, as well as Mr. Yang. "It''s time to think about it!" Li Feng shook his head and said with a smile. "It''s the dandy. No wonder." Lin ruotong also found Yang Zitian. Her pretty face is cold and her voice is deep. "Ma Dan''s, it''s time for another big fight!" Xu Lingtian said coldly. At this time, haw''s eyes were focused and his intention of killing burst out. "Li Feng, this time, I''m going to have a big fight!" ¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, you are indispensable this time." "Even if you don''t say it, you have to do it!" His facial expression takes Sen Leng, look toward another place, there, suddenly gushed out three or five groups of warrior. And some of those martial artists came from the ruins. That is to say, before the magma area, there were no warriors in the relics. Their eyes, are emitting a thick green light. The expression on the face, very ferocious!!! ¡­¡­ "Well." "There are so many people hiding." Xu Lingtian''s expression is dignified, even ugly But he didn''t slack off. He was full of fighting spirit. "Ha ha ha!" "Today, you are going to be completely planted here!" Yang Zitian''s crazy size, crazy in his eyes, the whole face is distorted. "Hiss." The wound on his face was not healed yet, which made him take a breath of cold air "Planted here, I''m afraid these mobs are not enough to make us planted here!" Li Feng face suddenly changed, staring at the Yang Ye, cold voice slowly spit out!!! "Today, everyone of the Yang family in julongcheng will become a passing cloud!" "What''s more, anyone who makes a move will have to bear the price I ask for!" "Otherwise Die At this moment, Li Feng''s breath became extremely terrifying, and his voice was extremely overbearing! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Arrogance!" "Rat generation!" Yang Dao''s face was cold, and his voice had a terrible penetrating power, which fell directly into people''s ears. "Dong." The sound, like a small bomb, exploded instantly, rippling horribly. Before, they all believed that Li Feng died in the ruins. Now hiding there, it''s just a chance. After all, most people have left before. But Li Feng has never been seen, so they have a guess that Li Feng has died in the ruins. But these two hours have not been wasted. Li Feng, they really came out. But there are so many warriors on the scene, where is his self-confidence that he can destroy all the people on the scene!!! ¡­¡­ "Boy, what did you get from the ruins? Give it to me, otherwise..." It''s a fat leader with dark eyes. Even if the body problem, Li Feng can also feel the terrible power from the fat man''s body. "Jie Jie." "Miss Ben, I like to grab things!" "There are so many warriors here, you can''t run away!" That is a plump woman, dressed up coquettishly, eyes staring at Li Feng and others, just like a hunter staring at food. At this moment, on the side, they all came for the treasure. In front of the Yang family, they came for revenge. Li Feng doesn''t have any fear, but he''s afraid of a loser!!! "Ah." "It seems that you have really ignored the warning you were given before." "But it happens that you are all here, so I''ll teach you a lesson!" "And this lesson will be unforgettable for you all your life!" Li Feng''s voice is cold, and his eyes are shining "Hum!" "A fool talks about dreams!" "Give Ben less!" "Kill all these people, no one left!" Yang Zitian said fiercely, his voice fell, and the sharp blade in front of them came directly to Li Feng and others. "Kill Like woven into a terrible net, without any gap, direct attack and kill! "Hum!" "You look down on us too much!" "The warrior at the peak of the blood burning realm is just Looking for death! " Li Feng and Xu Lingtian step out, and their powerful force is constantly shooting. Even those who are at the top of the blood burning realm dare not fight for the edge!! Endless killing, blood splashing!! Above the sky, like a bloody rose!!! "Kill!" One is a dragon warrior, and the other is a warrior with divine body. The fighting power of the two men is hard to resist. The crazier the Vietnam War is, the braver it is!!! "Death At the time of the 20th peak warrior of burning blood realm, Xu Lingtian directly steps up and sticks to the mountain! A surge of pressure is the body burst out. The man snorted directly, his face turned pale, his eyes glared, and died on the spot!!! A total of 20 warriors at the top of the blood burning realm didn''t kill one! And the latter, it seems, is still at ease. Are they really warriors in the middle of the blood burning stage?? ¡­¡­ Yang Dao''s face is very low and cold!!! He didn''t expect that the people he recruited still didn''t win Li Feng and others. Although before, Li Feng was able to bear the power of the middle stage of his robbing the Kingdom, but now their number is there!!! How can they kill so crazy!! But ugly is ugly, but their Yang family is not unprepared!! Even the ferocious Yang Zitian, for this, just a cold smile, seems to have a bigger move behind them!!! "Dong!" Deep footstep, resounding! Suddenly, there are two warriors in the middle of the king''s territory, one high and one low, with powerful pressure rolling in his body "I didn''t expect that we had to do it!" "Lao Yang, remember to go back to the family and take my brothers for a drink!" The tall man said with a smile. "Yes, the most powerful one!" Short man, is also a cold smile. Yang Dao naturally has no problem. He agrees on the spot. Now the middle-term warriors of the two great robberies are here.Li Feng can''t play any more tricks. ¡­¡­ "How many drinks?" "I don''t think you two can go back!" Li Feng calmly looked at the two people, said with a faint smile. At the moment, the people present all noticed Li Feng''s cold smile, which made their expression slightly chilly. That smile sent out the cold, deep into the bone marrow!! Does he have the confidence to defeat the warriors in the middle of the two great calamities? In particular, Li Feng''s calm eyes seemed to have no fear of the warrior in the middle of the king''s realm. What the hell is going on? Even Yang Dao was shocked. Even if he observed carefully, he didn''t see the fluctuation in Li Feng''s eyes! At this moment, he even has no bottom. Does he still have a bottom card "Jie Jie, no one dares to say this in front of our brothers." "I remember last time, someone said, but now..." The tall man showed a cold smile, and then the short man said, "grave grass, it''s as tall as you!" Then they walked towards Li Feng and others. Low footstep sound, very clear! "You must kill them for me." "Even if it''s hard to see death, it''s OK." "Ben Shao, let them know that not everyone can bully me." Yang Zitian''s expression is extremely fierce. This also made Xu Lingtian and Lin Rutong angry. "Hoo." Li Feng gently breathed out a breath, cold eyes, kill intention vertical shot There is no limit to Yang Zitian. This completely aroused his endless intention to kill "Haw, you can tear it!" Everyone heard Li Feng''s words. Who is haw? Are you scared?? When they were confused, a terrible beast power burst out. The demon emperor''s authority is rolling, and the spirit of demon and beast covers everything!! All of a sudden, they noticed the little monster beside Li Feng. Because that breath is from the goods!! ¡­¡­ "What, that''s the demon emperor!" "Ah, I always thought it was a pet monster in childhood." "Rub, who doesn''t think so." Everyone didn''t care about haw before, but now, it turned out to be a real demon emperor. This change has blinded his eyes "What?" "How could..." "There is a demon emperor around him!" At this moment, Yang Dao and others were all stunned. Even in this astonishment, they were still in some confusion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 As for those who look at Li Feng''s treasures, they are ready to run now, but they have just taken a step. Is to hear the voice full of cold. "If anyone leaves, I think the next second, he will be a cold corpse!" "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Li Feng looks sideways with a cold smile. This smile exudes a cold chill, so that people who just want to run stop. There was an ugly expression on his face. He Ya of, early know not to wade in this muddy water! But now, there is no regret medicine "Hum!" "It''s just the demon emperor. What are you afraid of?" The tall man said coldly, but his words were trembling with silk! Facing the demon emperor, he had to be a little scared. The first level demon emperor is the qualification to shock and kill the peak of burning blood realm, and even fight with the early warrior of robbing King realm. As for the middle level demon emperor, he is a warrior who can face the middle, high and peak of the plunder kingdom. And the high-level demon emperor is not what they can deal with. That''s the opponent of the stronger warrior! So now he can''t judge whether haw is a junior or a senior. After all, haw''s evil spirit didn''t erupt in all directions, so they''re not sure yet!!! "Ha ha ha!" "Good big tone, don''t know, next, whether you bear this emperor''s anger!" Chirp deep voice, the cold killing intention is sharp. "Kill At this time, tall and short men together, they do not believe, with the strength of his two people, but also a demon emperor!!! In their heart, they are counting the small nine nine. The body is so small, obviously not the first level, or even higher level, or just a very weak first level demon emperor. At the bottom of my heart, their speed is faster and accurate. You can see the power of the middle stage of the king''s plunder. In particular, Yang Dao, who was also in the middle of the kingdom of plunder, was sweating. If you lose, then as Li Feng said, they have to account here!!! Then his eyes became fierce, slowly toward the front. Tall and short brothers, then Plus him!!! ¡­¡­ "Roar!" As soon as the animal roared, the chirp turned into a shadow. In the double pupil, the animal prestige is unceasing, its lip Cape split a cold killing radian!! It has been enduring, and now it''s finally its turn, so there''s no need to endure. The intention of killing is pouring out. On the cloud of Xinjiang, it''s like a mist of blood "Liuguang palm!" The tall man cheered coldly, with fierce eyes. As soon as the soles of the feet are staggered, the power of the talent in the body will come out and become streamers. Combined with his martial arts skills, his palm is really like a meteor and is extremely overbearing. The whole space can clearly see the ripples, but haw didn''t care at all. In its eyes, only fighting can prove the truth!!!! "Pa!" The constant collision of killing intention makes a powerful roar. Haw''s paw was directly bombarded with the tall man, and his evil spirit burst out from the palm of the former "Lao Tzu is a warrior in the middle of the kingdom of plunder!" "How could it be planted like this?" This man indifference way, in the eye a ferocious!! "Dare to fight with the emperor!" "You must die!" ¡­¡­ "Master, those guys, give them to me and ruotong!" Xu Lingtian volunteered and said that his eyes were shining "Well." "I want to have a good fight, too!" Lin ruotong seems to have become that kind of heroic posture, calm face, and before the confrontation with tianmeng, the same attitude. "Well." "This time, I still want to thank them." Li Feng smiles. "This time, I want to let 100000 mountain know The existence of crazy alliance "I know The terror of the mad alliance "Who provoked You have to pay for your life Li Feng said very flat, but the two hearts are very shocked. Li Feng wants to use this shock wave to spread the whole crazy alliance all over the mountain. If it ferments at this moment, then the crazy alliance will surely become one of the first-class forces of 100000 mountains. Imagine, it''s all a little excited!!! ¡­¡­ "Step on it!" Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong went to the other side, full of fighting spirit and terrifying spirit. This time, the reputation of fanmeng will completely set off a frenzy of power.When they saw them, their hearts were shaking. After all, the other side had terrible fighting power. But if they don''t fight, they will still die. Since they will die, they have to pull a cushion to accompany them. Their faces are also cold. If the Yang family in julongcheng wins, they won''t die So this battle is a variable. ¡­¡­ "Lao Tzu is a warrior in the middle stage of robbing the king. A warrior in the middle stage of burning blood is no doubt beating the stone with the egg." "Ha ha ha!" At this time, the dwarf also rushed out, with great momentum "Ha ha." Li Feng glanced at the man faintly, and the faint voice came out of his mouth. "Emperor''s pen!" Voice down, all the people present, are able to feel the overwhelming pressure swept from. The imperial pen has incomparable imperial spirit! It''s like a king coming. The pen awn in the color of red gold is like a sharp blade penetrating everything. Under the sweeping light, it has all the power "What''s that?" At this time, the short man frowned, and a bad premonition suddenly came up Looking at the emperor''s pen, there was a trace of fear in his body. Why does this boy have such a terrible weapon. What kind of background is he. "Isn''t it just a brush?" The short man said viciously. Li Feng smell speech, the corner of the mouth raised a smile. "Yes, Ben Shao likes your kind of forced goods!" "It''s just for you to taste. It''s Strength "Emperor''s pen!" "Suppression!" Boom! Suddenly, a terrible ripple rolled out from the emperor''s pen, rippling with a very terrible brilliance. At the moment, the brilliance is stronger and even more terrible than that of tianwu. Even the bright moon, the sun is hard to cover its edge!! "Eight wastes and six harmonies, the cattle are invincible!" At this moment, the short man roared, in the sea of Dan, the spirit power rolled. Looking at the terrible emperor''s pen, he did not dare to have any slackness in his heart, all his strength, all the explosion. "Moo." There was a terrible light in his eyes, and a low voice came out slowly. Li Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, he could feel the power from the short man, how terrible it was. But he can really Do you want to open the imperial pen?? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 To be honest, even if the artifact falls into the altar, it can''t be compared with the middle-term warriors in the realm of robbing the king Li Feng''s mouth gradually pulled up. "That''s..." Yang Dao naturally noticed this. In his eyes, he trembled fiercely A very bad premonition suddenly emerged. "Shua!" The emperor''s pen drags a long beam of light. The imperial spirit erupts! "Dong!" Dazzling glare generated, burst out, a road glare generated by the terrible ripples, toward a hundred miles around the outbreak. You can feel it even in a place far away from 100000 mountains. There, there is a gorgeous beauty looking here! ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah!" The short man''s face changed and he suffered a lot. His fist bones were broken again, and a large amount of blood poured out. The pen point with penetrating power went towards his chest, and the speed was extremely fast. After all, he was once the king. "I don''t want to die like this." His face started to panic, and his whole body bristled with sweat. One side of the body, toward the side to go down, but also fortunately is not the cliff, otherwise it must fall to pieces. But his face was still pale and frightened. "I told you that if you come, you will die." "I won''t listen, will I?" Li Feng calm words, with a trace of cold diffuse. ¡­¡­ "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." The earth burst open in an instant, the ground layer upon layer of waves, Dangqi countless dust. Haw''s face is more and more fierce, and his body is rolling with evil spirit, and the thickness of the evil spirit makes Yang Dao and Yang Zitian''s expression extremely wonderful. Because that''s The smell from the middle level demon emperor. How is that possible?? This monster has reached the status of the middle level demon Emperor He would never believe it before. What to do. His brows gradually wrinkled together, the old face, full of sadness, even with trembling. This time, they will be planted here. This is obviously a bad thing. "Dong!" "Ah Accompanied by a major sound, a sharp scream immediately resounded. The tall man was ripped to pieces by haw and flew out uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong were surrounded by several people in front of them. And their strength is not weak, and even another one is to reach the realm of robbing the king in the early days. "Fight "Kill A roar and war broke out. Xu Lingtian''s two people''s expressions are extremely dignified. After all, they are not so abnormal as Li Feng. Even if he is divine! "Just the two of them. Let''s take them first and then threaten them." "It must have a good effect." His face was ferocious, his eyes were fierce, and his lips smelled. And he was the strongest warrior in the early days of robbing the king "Yes." "It''s a good idea." "It''s interesting that you''re here to die." People said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Damn it "You really think you''re the best." "Ha ha." Xu Lingtian says coldly that his eyes are already full of killing intention. The second urge of immortality is the sea of anger It''s a terrible smell. It''s very rough and terrible. "Miss Ben, I''ll teach you a lesson today." "A bunch of shortsighted rats." Lin said coldly. "To die." Seeing a warrior at the top of the blood burning realm, he comes to kill Xu Lingtian. The latter laughs coldly and kills him for a moment One punch accompanied by a terrible aura wave, bombarded the warrior. The whole space is clear and visible. "Ah, ah When the two fists collided, the attacker''s fists suddenly felt deep pain. He can''t believe that Xu Lingtian is so powerful. The power from that fist alone is enough to destroy everything. His heart was full of retreat. "Now that I''m here, I still want to go!" "Die for me!" Seeing this, Xu Lingtian grabs his head and throws it into the ground. A heart rending scream came out. The man''s eyes were wide open and his teeth were all gone. It''s a terrible death "Hiss.""This is not a soft persimmon." "Together!" The warrior at the beginning of the king''s territory roared. His expression, has been very ferocious, did not expect Li Feng so bad, in front of this young man, suffering is not to be underestimated. "Well come!" Xu Lingtian roared. Lin ruotong''s eyes flashed. She came by mistake. Her jade hand was ingenious, and she stopped a warrior from attacking "My skin, it''s delicious!" That warrior, in the eye erupts the evil mischief, greedy scanning the latter. "Go to hell!" Lin ruotong cursed, and his spirit power poured out. He was also a warrior in the middle of the blood burning state, but the warrior was obviously very old. The palm attacks Lin ruotong''s abdomen directly, which makes her Snort and take three steps backward. Her face turned ugly. The corners of the mouth are full of blood. "Are you all right?" Xu Lingtian looked back and asked, with worry in his eyes. "No, not yet." She is still stronger. Her eyes are cold. When her blood is wiped out, the fierce light in her eyes will flash, and she will return to the battlefield again. Xu Lingtian''s eyes were smeared with praise. ¡­¡­ The wind of war is rolling and the will to kill is full. The whole northern area of Shiwandashan is full of inexpressible depression "How is that possible? How can this rubbish be so powerful. " "No way." "I don''t believe it!" "It must be my dream!" Yang Zitian''s eyes were full of panic and his whole body was shaking. The ambush, which had been carefully prepared, is now showing one side down, which makes his proud heart can''t stand it and shatter Yang Daomu, looking at Li Feng standing at the foot of the mountain, has a terrible anger in his eyes, breeding there. Clench your fists and make a click. The previous two soldiers were seriously injured at the moment. It''s hard to fight again, but fortunately, it didn''t fall. "Who are you?" The voice almost growled out. Li Feng smell speech, set off a touch of sarcastic arc, eyes filled with a touch of brilliance. "Who am I?" "If you want to know so much, let me tell you!" "Ben Shao is a new force in the hundred thousand mountains The leader of the crazy alliance! " His whole body exudes an unparalleled sense of hegemony, and a terrible pressure sweeps out. The whole space is silent, and the needle can be heard Everyone''s eyes are full of diffuse meaning. Obviously I haven''t heard the name of crazy League. In this regard, Li Feng has been very clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "What the hell is that?" "I don''t know that there is a force in Shiwandashan!" "And isn''t it the three leagues? When did you have a crazy alliance Yang Dao cold low roar a way, the eye inside, a Yin sting. Crazy alliance, he really didn''t hear of it, and he didn''t know that it was a rising force a few days ago. At this point, his face was full of murderous thoughts. "Just a new force, looking to be the enemy of the Yang family!" "You are playing with fire!" At the moment, his voice is roaring out, burst out with a strong pressure. At this time, he seems to have forgotten that Li Feng has the imperial pen, and he is also carrying the middle level demon emperor. Is he really an ordinary new force?? "We are the Yang family in julongcheng!" "If you do that, there will be no good end." Yang Zitian''s face had been twisted for a long time. Looking at Li Feng, he was filled with the light of killing intention He had never heard of the name of fanmeng. Before they came back, they had made a clear survey of the overall trend of fanmeng. First class forces are tianmeng, yanmeng and Zhanmeng. As for the second rate forces, there is no name of crazy alliance at all, let alone the third rate forces of that level. Therefore, he thinks that this crazy alliance is just a force that can not be put on the stage. We can''t make it. Compared with the whole Yang family, it''s really weak. "Ha ha." Li Feng did not speak, so happy looking at them. Calm face, with the smell of irony. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Zitian on the other side roared wildly "You need to find out the situation. It''s not us that''s troubling you, but you''re troubling me!" "Remember that." "As a person, what I like most is to let the people who come to look for things despair deeply. This is what benshao likes most!" "Now you don''t know crazy alliance, but the future is not sure!" When Li Feng''s voice falls, he will jump up directly. The breath of inflation, like the God of war, comes out from the table, smashes the space with one blow, and breaks the earth with one foot "Good courage!" Yang Dao was very angry and laughed, his face was cold. He was murderous all over, but he was shocked in his heart. He can feel the strong momentum from Li Feng. How terrible it is! This is stronger than before. But these two times, the other side is not burning blood in the middle of it? Why do you feel the essential difference. "Don''t move the seal of the Ming Dynasty!" "Boom!" As soon as the low voice came down, a huge statue of the king of Ming appeared in the sky. The glass was shining and rolling down with great power. This fist contains terrible spiritual power. And in this blow, Li Feng''s heart, even a trace of palpitation. This made his firm eyes suddenly ripple "Yang family dragon boxing!" Yang Dao roars, the whole body''s momentum, has reached the acme. And the Yang family dragon boxing, is to achieve the level of high-level products, the power generated, is so terrible. It''s like a dragon. It''s coming "Master Yang, you must tear this boy up." "We can''t let the prestige of the Yang family disappear." Yang Zi cheers coldly in the sky. His voice seems to be inspiring. It really pushes Yang Dao to the top of the storm. The authority of the Yang family has been lost to Yang Dao. This scene, make Yang Dao want to scold a, you Ya of, this special who provoke. This shit bowl is buckled. "Dong!" The Ming King seal and the dragon fist all burst into terrible ripples The whole mountain seemed to be shaved, and the thick dust rose up in groups. "Ah." Then Yang Zitian was directly affected and rolled down the hill to one side, hissing and screaming But it''s just a fall, not enough to kill. Can still be extremely depressed, it looks almost like a beggar. Yang Dao was not distracted. His fists were flying. It was like shooting countless dragon shadows. The space was blasted. The seal of the Ming Dynasty that I had received before all felt that my arms were numb and sour, not my own. Although Li Feng did not use the imperial pen, but the strength of the latter is significantly improved. But there was a wonderful feeling in his heart. From the beginning, to now, Li Feng has been suppressed to fight!!! Why? Although the latter was suppressed, he was happy to see it.But he felt strange in his heart. "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, Li Feng stepped on his feet, leaned forward, and immediately appeared in front of Yang Dao. "You" the latter, looking at such a close figure, suddenly retreated, but how could Li Feng let him out of his palm and follow him closely "Don''t push too hard!" Yang Dao felt his dignity and was greatly frustrated. Immediately roared, the terrible strength of the middle stage of the king''s territory rolled out. At this moment, his fist was more powerful, and the fist he hit had an unparalleled impact!!!! "Boom..." "Ha ha." Li Feng sees this and laughs knowingly. There was joy in his eyes, and Yang Dao''s face suddenly changed, and his heart even clapped. What''s the matter? What does he mean by that!!! "Dong!" The low sound directly hit Li Feng''s chest. Seeing this scene, Yang Dao didn''t feel any joy. He always felt that Li Feng did it on purpose. As for why, he could not say. "Cool!" "That''s what we want." "Thank you, Mr. Yang!" Li Feng said in a big way that his whole body was full of breath. At the moment, it was all surging up Around him, aura whistling, secreted into the skin, flashing a little bit of brilliance. "No "He''s breaking through!" Yang Dao''s pupils suddenly shrank and lost their voice. The source of Li Feng''s breakthrough came from him, which shocked him and filled him with humiliation. What is he doing?? The point is not to treat him as an opponent. "Want to break through? Have you asked me?" Yang Dao roared, and his aura poured out, with a sense of violence. During the battle, he broke through with his hand, which made him very angry Damn it! "Wow." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the thick fine awn bloomed. The strength of the high stage of burning blood state suddenly broke out, with Li Feng as the center, rolling a powerful and frightening force. Li Feng at this time was very different from just now. Looking at Yang Dao, the voice of sarcasm came out of his mouth. "Ha ha." "Now it''s up to you, who else is qualified to fight with Ben!" Li Feng, who broke through the high stage of Dao burning blood realm, now has the strength to face the middle stage of the king robbing realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Master, breakthrough!" Xu Lingtian is extremely surprised. His eyes are shining. Lin ruotong''s expression is also extremely shocking. To be honest, the speed of Li Feng''s cultivation is really fast to the extreme. "Now, you''re going to see other places!" "Don''t you know how to write dead words?" Suddenly, on the battlefield of Xu Lingtian, the king robber with a strong stench spits out coldly. The cold eyes, with a sense of irony Grass. Xu Lingtian''s face sank and it was hard to win! And the face of the man who exudes stench seems to have a smile of conspiracy. "Ha ha ha" "get out of here!" On the palm of his hand, there was a sense of terrible sharpness. It was aimed at Xu Lingtian''s chest that made his heart jump suddenly Lin ruotong''s two pupils are also at the moment, are shrunk up. She can''t help at all, because beside her, there are two warriors who are restraining her. It can even be said to suppress her. She now has several scars on her body. It''s hard to separate. "Brush!" Just when Xu Lingtian was pale and desperate, an animal shadow fell directly in front of him. The whole ground, instantly toward the surrounding, issued a crack. There was a terrible evil spirit. "Roar!" A low roar came from the mouth of the beast''s shadow in front of him. The demon emperor is extremely overbearing, and his indifferent eyes are full of fierce power. "Haw." Xu Lingtian, Lin Rutong lost his voice and was pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect haw to come. "What?" The robber''s face was instantly frightened. He was just a warrior who had just stepped into the robber''s realm. How could he win in the face of haw''s medium level demon emperor. It''s a devastating suppression at all!!! "What are you doing?" The robber suddenly noticed haw''s aggressive eyes. It gave him a thump. A bad feeling suddenly filled my heart. "Brush!" In a flash, the evil spirit rolled over the bodies of the five warriors, which made them stiff. On their faces, there was a look of fear. Fear at the same time, more pain. They feel the strength of the body is peeling! "No." "Please let us go." "We were just confused for a moment, and we didn''t dare to..." "Really." The five warriors immediately spoke. Looking at haw, Xu Lingtian, and Lin Rutong in his eyes, he was full of strong appeal. Now they think of it, and they all regret it. How do you rob these people''s treasures? Aren''t you killing yourself??? Looking at their face of regret, whether it is haw, or Xu Lingtian two people are disdain. Now that we have done it, we have to bear the cost. Can''t you do it, say a few beautiful words, and then pat your ass to leave. Hum! How can there be such a good thing!! "Poof" in a moment of panic, the heads burst out a blood mist, which filled the space. In the blink of an eye, the five warriors who came to grab the treasure were all destroyed at once!!! "Go away!" At this moment, on the top of the mountain, the sole of Li Feng''s foot immediately went up, and the terrible power wrapped his legs. It exudes an extremely fierce and overbearing atmosphere. "Dong!" Yang Dao is an old martial artist of the Yang family, but when he is faced with Li Feng who breaks through the high stage of burning blood, his heart is trembling. The latter''s every move, and the next move, a link, there is no gap for him to breathe. The next moment, his pupil shrank, because Li Feng''s foot directly kicked his abdomen, the force penetrated the skin, making his expression a lot more ferocious. "You" breaking through to the high stage of burning blood is really strong to a certain extent. This made him feel humiliated in his heart. If this is spread out, where is his Yang Dao''s face? Where is his Yang family''s face "Don''t go away, master Yang. It''s not over yet." Li Feng''s face showed a cruel smile, and Yang Dao''s expression solidified instantly. He looked at the palm that had penetrated, and the flame of killing filled the palm. Dong, his abdomen has broken a lot of ribs, the whole person directly flew to a direction."Ah!" There was a scream. Li Feng Mou son a coagulation, immediately the corner of the mouth suddenly split. Because that Yang Dao just hit Yang Zitian, this scene is very funny. If someone passes by, tell him that this is a member of the Yang family in Julong city. He will never believe it Yang Dao''s face was very ugly, and his face was gray. Looking at Li Feng, he was full of hatred. If it were not for him, how could he fall into such a field As for Yang Zitian''s expression, it was even more ferocious. There was still fresh blood in the corner of his mouth, which made him like a villain, very funny There are two brothers, tall and short. At this time, they are gasping for breath. They have just exhausted their strength "Don''t look at benshao like that!" "I always feel like Alexander." "Especially you" Li Feng''s eyes were cold, looking at Yang Zitian, his cold voice was full of the meaning of killing. "Dong!" I saw him jump over and directly fall on Yang Zitian''s side. "You,,," as soon as the latter was about to scold, he saw a foot step on his head in an instant, and the next moment, the foot directly stepped on the ground. Half of his face was sunk into the ground. The remaining light of the eyes, still can see the cold face of Li Feng. Like a killing God!! "You", "Wuao, let me go" Yang Zitian is ready to cry, and a mouthful of sand comes into his mouth, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. "Smelly boy, you''re going to let Zi Tian go" "otherwise" Yang Dao''s face sank. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Li Feng. "Otherwise, the Yang family can''t let me go, can they?" "Then, you''ll let them come." "I''m waiting for you!" "I''m afraid they won''t come, or the game won''t be fun." Li Feng opened his eyes and closed the golden light. At this moment, he was not afraid of anything, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Games? He took it all as a game! Yang Dao this time, just feel his heart, unexpectedly without reason rose a trace of chill. And he didn''t know exactly where the source of the chill came from. But he knew that all this was due to the youth in front of him. "Interesting." Towering mountains and rivers, a slender figure with a forest smile, looking at all this. Then the figure gradually disappeared into the forest. "Well." Li Feng seemed to be aware of it. He looked at the position of the young man just now. Do you feel wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Well." Li Feng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at the sharp blade of countless elite soldiers who had been killed and injured before, and there were one or two of them that had a life. "It''s just you!" "Go back and tell the people of the Yang family that Yang Zitian and others have become the captives of the hundred thousand mountain crazy alliance!" "If you want them to return safely, you have to show sincerity!" "Otherwise" "collect the corpses for them!" Li Feng''s eyes exude a sense of killing, and the cold corners of his lips are light. So that those who did not die Yang elite blade, are in fear of nodding. Their heart is extremely shocked, in front of the young really don''t know the ability of the Yang family in Julong city!! This is calling on the Yang family across the air! He has no confidence. But a few people, are not asked, and now there is nothing more enjoyable than living!! "You" "I don''t know what the crazy alliance is!" "Just with your arrogant words, the Yang family can''t let you live in peace!" Yang Dao''s eyes are cold, looking at Li Feng viciously, but the latter is still emitting a confident smile. This made his heart more gloomy. "If I let you go, you won''t be repatriated?" "Why don''t you come to me?" Li Feng stares at Yang Zitian with a smile. The latter is just like a mad dog. He looks at Li Feng with a ferocious voice! "If you let benshao go, benshao will take people to lift the mountain!" "Just for you!" "I will let you live, not die!" Listen to Yang Zitian''s threat, Li Feng almost laughs, smilingly looking at Yang Dao. There was a cold twinkle in his eyes And in that cold chill, with a strong sense of irony. "What''s the matter, uncle Yang? Are you very angry?" "If Yang Zitian didn''t threaten me just now, maybe he would let you go" "but" "he just barked in front of me, what do you think I should do?" "Well, today you will have to go back to the crazy alliance with Ben Shao." What Li Feng said is very light, but everyone can feel the clear chill, permeating into the bone marrow, and the pressure from himself, which makes them all panic. Mardan''s. Yang Dao and others even know that what Li Feng just said is a lie. But now they are very disappointed in Yang Zi''s innocence. Even if you hate, you should suppress that hatred deeply in the bottom of your heart. If you expose it like this, let alone Li Feng, they all hate iron but not steel. What a pig! At the end of the battle, a big sun, shining brightly above the clouds, swept down. The climate of the whole hundred thousand mountains has become warm and moist again. Where the crazy alliance is! This is a very grand building, looking at the whole, it seems to be a huge castle. It covers an extremely wide area. The whole mountain has been occupied. On the ancient gate, a large and conspicuous character appeared on it!! Crazy! Just one word, crazy! The whole castle is about to explode The whole space is a lot lower because of this. That''s the base camp of crazy alliance, Li Feng''s mouth raised a faint smile He could see that there were many soldiers stationed outside the crazy alliance, patrolling back and forth, which made his heart even more surging. "Look, someone''s coming." "All on guard!" Sharp eyed people suddenly found Li Feng and others, immediately right. As soon as the words of the garrison fell, the people scattered at both ends immediately looked back. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" At this time, a cheerful voice slowly resounded, it is a slender man, dressed very appropriately. It seems to be extraordinary! And this person is Li Ran, Li Feng''s acquaintance! Li Yao''s nephew! "My Lord! There are people approaching at the foot of the mountain! " "You see" when Li Yao heard the sound, his face suddenly changed, his eyes fell on Li Feng and others, and his serious face suddenly became trembling. "Bold, what is someone close to!" "That''s the leader of the crazy alliance!" "Keep your eyes wide open!" Li Ran roared, angry and despondent. If it had not been for Li Feng, they would have been caught by the first-class forces. What?Crazy alliance leader? These people were surprised. They had never seen Li Feng before, so they didn''t know each other. At the moment, after hearing Li Ran''s words, their expressions were ugly. They knew that the leader of the League was the benefactor of the whole league, and they also knew the terrible value of the league. Oh, No. I and others have offended the leader of the crazy alliance. How can I live these days. Although Li Feng is young, but in the crazy League, all adults are saved by him! So his energy is not to be underestimated. He told himself to wait for someone to go away, who would refuse. At the moment, their bodies were shaking. "All right, Li Ran!" "These brothers are also thinking about the safety of fanmeng. They are not at fault!" Li Feng gently smile. Huh? And those stationed in the military, is grateful to see Li Feng! I didn''t expect the latter to speak for them. This made them tearful in both eyes and moved in a mess in their heart. "This,,,,," "this is the crazy alliance,,," Yang Dao''s face was very ugly, staring at the terrible castle in front of him. Is this crazy League? No! If there is such a garrison, crazy league can not be unknown. Why hasn''t he heard of crazy alliance. Yang Dao seems to forget, Li Feng told him before, crazy alliance is a new force!!! It''s the site of ruins that has just been established. It''s really new! In addition to Yang Dao and Yang Zitian being captured, there are also the two tall brothers. They are all warriors in the middle of the king''s territory. How can we let it go!! "Wow." "How cool!" Lin ruotong''s eyes radiate small stars, looking at the huge tall building in front of her, and her heart is extremely shocked. I can''t help feeling in my heart. Xu Lingtian, haw eyes are also a bright. They are very satisfied with the feeling of this crazy alliance. "This is" Li Ran found that there were four people tied behind Li Feng. Even if they were tied, he could feel a sense of danger. "This is a prisoner!" "It plays a very important role in promoting the rise of fanmeng!" Li Feng said with a faint smile. I don''t know what Li Ran''s expression was when he knew that these people were from the Yang family in Julong city. I''m afraid I''ll cry then And at the moment, the news of Li Feng and others'' return has been thoroughly introduced into the whole crazy alliance!!!! Some leaders of the second rate forces came out immediately to meet them, while some did not show up. I don''t know why it is!!! However, Li Feng didn''t have any expression. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Lin Tianjiao wears a loose overcoat, but she still can''t cover up her style! Although the age is there, but at the moment, she is like a peach, people want to bite. Li Yao is wearing a grey brown robe, and his breath is very refreshing!!! Li Feng and others came back at this time, which made them very happy. "What about Moyan?" Li Feng Mou son a pick, on the face takes the meaning of bewilderment. "Don''t worry, Miss Moyan should be closed now!" Lin Tianjiao said with a smile. Hearing the latter''s words, Li Feng was relieved. If Su Muyan had an accident, he would have a strong sense of guilt. But since it''s closed, there should be no problem. "Master Lin Gu, how many leaders of forces have come to the scene!" Li Feng raised a touch of radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. "Here comes the scene, there should be fourteen of them!" Li Yao frowned and said slowly that he had already seen the power of the scene. He knows better than anyone how many forces have come. "No, I''ll call those people out." Li Ran Dao. "No, you don''t have to. Since you don''t want to come out, you don''t have to come out!" Li Feng waved his hand and said with a smile. There was a hint of irony in the tone. "Li Ran, you arrange some people to put them in prison!" "Good." Li Ran answered and immediately called all the members of the patrol team. He took Yang Dao and others from Lin ruotong and Xu Lingtian. Li Feng did not care, Yang Dao several people cold eyes, and full of murderous eyes! "Li Feng, you have to die. Just wait for my Yang family''s revenge." "You will be finished." The speaker was Yang Zitian who did not know the height of heaven and earth, and the expressions of Yang Dao were different. They did not expect that there were so many powerful warriors in this crazy alliance. If there is no wrong guess, this force is close to the three leagues!! When did such a force emerge in the mountains of one hundred thousand And that Li Feng seems to be the boss of this power! "Since everyone is here!" "I will teach you some martial arts!" "The crazy alliance is a new force now, and naturally it is in deep trouble." "Now that the three leagues have not dealt with us, we can''t take it lightly. This is the most terrible time." "If you don''t pay attention, you will eat without bones!" "So in order to improve your overall strength, I will pass on some martial arts skills to you!" Li Feng''s faint smile. As a crazy emperor, his martial arts skills are as many as Hongmao. What kind of martial arts does he have!!! People have no feelings about Li Feng''s teaching of martial arts. After all, how old is the boy in front of him? What amazing martial arts skills can he have But Xu Lingtian, at the moment, was deeply shocked. His expression was really shocked. When he saw that there was no expression of joy in the crowd, he roared directly. "You guys, don''t you have any indication?" "My master''s martial arts skills are hard to obtain." "It''s several grades higher than the martial arts you''re cultivating now." "Don''t be discontented." Li Feng waved his hand with a smile. He didn''t mind. Because if we take his age as a matter of fact, it is impossible for him to have excellent martial arts skills. "Well." When people saw Xu Lingtian who seemed to lose his sense, they were all confused. Is it "master Lin Gu, this is the martial art formula of Bingxin plain girl formula, you should remember it!" Li Feng''s spiritual consciousness suddenly poured into Lin Tianjiao''s mind, which was unprepared. A series of obscure formulas could not be forgotten in her mind. "This martial arts formula is suitable for women''s cultivation. Combined with martial arts skills, you can increase your current strength several times more than before!" Li Feng''s faint voice rang out slowly. "Bang." At this time, Lin Tianjiao knelt down directly, her expression was full of excitement. He looked very excited. It seems that the level of the martial formula just now has reached the heaven level. This kind of martial formula says to give someone away. What a style it is. Lin Tianjiao has a strong sense of gratitude in her heart. What is the concept of Tianjie Wujue. In 100000 mountains, they are rare. "Thank you, Feng Shao!" At this moment, she was respectful from the bottom of her heart. Even without blinking an eye, he gave her a Book of Tianjie martial arts formula. This great kindness is unforgettable all his life Everyone was shocked again.I didn''t expect that Lin Tianjiao had such a big reaction when she accepted Wu Jue. This makes them have no reaction Really? Fake? They still don''t believe it. "Master Lin Gu, please get up. I have a purpose in doing this." "That is to make the crazy alliance the hegemonic force of 100000 mountains. There is no other name for this one." Lin Tianjiao raised her eyes and looked at Li Feng with a smile. There was a trance in her eyes. After that, the two pupils were smeared firmly, and the way was clear. "Well." "We will." "Master Li!" "This is the Voldemort boxing technique!" At this time, Li Feng''s spiritual consciousness poured into Li Yao''s mind again. The latter felt the horror of the demon subduing boxing, and his heart was shaking. "Thank you, Feng Shao." Li Yao''s shaking voice came out. Everyone can hear the excitement of his voice. It''s not fake! It''s hard to be Li Feng. His martial arts skills are really amazing. At that moment, everyone was shaken. They first looked at Lin Tianjiao and then at Li Yao. The excitement in their eyes was beyond description. "Next, who''s next" Li Feng''s mouth is curved. All people are suddenly a Leng, and then a head toward Li Feng and go! Inside the crazy League, a very antique Pavilion. Several figures stagger each other, and some figures are still enjoying the beautiful women. The palm of the hand was floating on the woman''s body, which made the latter burst. "It is said that Li Feng has come back." "We really don''t want to go out and have a look?" It was a middle-aged man in a vest. He looked at several people and couldn''t help saying. "Get out of here?" "Ha ha, you think too much!" "With that kid who doesn''t even have hair, what''s the qualification to let Uncle Ben go out to meet him!" "Besides, the leader of the crazy alliance is just an empty position!" The man who spoke was a middle-aged man with rough and crazy appearance. His eyes showed the light of disdain It''s really impossible for him to listen to a kid "Don''t think about it." "In this crazy alliance, it''s not only us, there must be others who don''t agree with him." "Anyway, the boy can''t. what about us?" "Well. Also " but the man in the waistcoat felt uneasy. He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 At dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun shines back on the mountains and waters, interweaving into a magnificent picture. One hundred thousand mountains are shrouded in a yellow sea with ups and downs! Everyone present at this time is full of gratitude and respect! It''s very exciting for them that a teenager should have taught them such precious martial arts skills. And relying on the martial arts formula and skills taught by Li Feng, the overall strength of crazy alliance will definitely grow rapidly!! They don''t understand why Li Feng has so many amazing and terrible martial arts skills. At this time, Li Feng seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, full of mystery!! "Go back to practice first!" "If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time, and I will answer them one by one." Indifferent. Confident voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, this moment, everyone''s expression once again changed. They can''t believe it''s true. Li Feng not only has first-class martial arts skills, but also can explain them. What a terrible genius. They left with excitement. Now that they have such profound martial arts skills, how can they still have a mind here. I have to go back and study it carefully. Today is the most exciting event in their history! Now some people, thinking of the leader who didn''t come out, have a touch of sarcastic radian on their lips. Ha ha. So that you don''t come out, OK. Sometimes you cry. Everyone is in a good mood!!!! At this time, only Li Feng, Xu Lingtian, Lin Rutong and haw were left on the scene. Lin ruotong''s expression can be said to be very shocked, TANKOU micro Zhang, can''t believe, Li Feng has such a big hand. "Come here, it''s dragon blood fruit!" Li Feng takes out a dragon blood fruit from the heaven and earth ring and gives it to Lin ruotong. The latter hasn''t reflected at the moment, she refused in a hurry. "No, it''s only five fruits in total, and I didn''t help at that time, so I have no right to enjoy it." Li Feng''s eyes, wiped a trace of appreciation!!! Xu Lingtian said, looking at Lin Rutong with a smile. "Just take it. My master has never been in the habit of taking back the things he sent out." "Besides, if you didn''t lead the way, how could we get to the north area of Shiwandashan so smoothly?" "So you should have this dragon blood fruit." "No mistake "What Ling Tian said is right. Take the fruit!" Li Feng said with a faint smile that Lingzhi suddenly poured into Lin ruotong''s mind again, and a lingjue filled her mind. "This is the formula of Jiuyou palm technique!" Lin ruotong''s eyes shrunk. The magic formula of Jiuyou''s palm technique is so obscure that it can even be said that it is difficult to understand. Lin ruotong just felt a deep feeling in her heart. This skill has reached the heaven level! "This,," "this is the martial art of heaven level!" See Lin Rutong surprised, Li Feng can''t help but smile. "It''s no big deal. It''s just the first martial arts of Tianjie!" Boom!! The first product of Tianjie! No big deal? Lin ruotong really wants to swear now. In your eyes, what is shocking. It''s the first time for Tianjie to master martial arts. It''s priceless. Just give it to her. Shocked at the same time, the bottom of my heart has a strong touch. Li Feng not only gave her the heaven level elixir longxueguo, but also gave her the nine you palm technique, the first product of heaven level. How to repay that. She is a sentimental woman. How can she not repay her for so many favors. Her face suddenly turned red, as if she thought of something, and she was shy. Li Feng is confused. I don''t know why Lin ruotong has such a performance. It is Xu Lingtian, stretched out thumb directly, that means to say. High, high. I''m afraid miss Lin has fallen in love with her master too!!! Lin ruotong in the account of Li Feng, go back to those lingjue thoroughly understand, don''t understand, ask him again. The latter naturally understood, not to say much, and immediately trotted back to the crazy League. "Lingtian, this is yours!" "Haw, this is yours." Then Li Feng gave the two dragon blood fruits to Xu Lingtian and Ji Ji respectively Haw ate it directly, devoured the power of the dragon''s blood fruit, then jumped up on the crazy alliance castle. As for Xu Lingtian, he collected the fruits of dragon blood.He rubbed his hand, looking at Li Feng with an expression you know. "Look at your boy''s virtue "It''s the magic formula of Tianjie''s first martial arts!" A sense of spirit poured into Xu Lingtian''s mind, which made him tremble all over. "Eight wasteland heaven shaking fist!" His voice was trembling, and there was a little excitement in his eyes. Compared with those who received martial arts skills, he quickly adapted. "By the way, Shifu, are you going to give them martial arts skills for those who haven''t come?" Xu Lingtian has a cold voice. "If they want martial arts, they have to do something and have the capital!" "If not, why should Ben give it to them?" Li Feng''s voice is cold, and in his eyes, there are even more chills. He has the capital and the ability. He knows the minds of the leaders who have not come out. Since you don''t want to come out, don''t come out! It''s still the Pavilion! A few people eat, drink and have women, it can be said that they are extremely happy!! Just here, they suddenly found that all the people who went out to meet Li Feng and others came back. The expression was very excited, even excited. "Well, I''m back at last!" The rough middle-aged man grinned and looked at the crowd with playful and sarcastic eyes. Just a teenager? It''s also so inspiring. "Something''s wrong!" "Look at their faces one by one. Why are they so excited and excited?" "Besides, they went to meet all afternoon. What did they do?" That waistcoat man frowned, some don''t understand of say. "Yes." "What''s the matter?" "It shouldn''t be." Several other leaders on the scene also frowned and expressed their incomprehension!!! "Ta TA TA." Just here, a few figures slowly went in another direction. It''s right next to this pavilion. "I said, what are you doing in such a hurry?" "Is something wrong?" The man in the waistcoat asked slowly "Ha ha." "You people, we don''t judge." "But today, you have suffered a lot!" A middle-aged man said sarcastically that his words were full of fun "What do you mean?" The rough man asked, but he had a bad feeling in his heart "It won''t hurt to tell you." "Alliance leader, just outside, taught us martial arts skills and tactics!" Looking at the sarcastic expression of several people, their innermost feelings became more and more uneasy. "And those martial arts are all of the heavenly order!" The sarcastic voice fell down directly, which made the nine people present full of shock, even disbelief, and deep regret. It''s of the order of heaven. It''s from Tianjie!! Looking at the expressions of several people, they all faced coldly and left with a sarcastic smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "What''s going on?" "They have all received the martial arts of heaven level!" "No, he''s just a kid who doesn''t have a long hair. How can he have many heaven level martial arts skills?" The man lost his voice and his eyes were full of strange waves. "Can it be false?" "Look at those guys, they are so excited "How can it be false!" "Crouching trough, I''ll go and have a look too" with that, the man in the waistcoat went towards the door, and the rest of them all looked at each other, and then all of them suddenly went towards the door I don''t know if it can be retrieved now. Those who saw them, one by one, showed a mocking smile. According to Li Feng''s character, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Is it possible for you to be short-sighted and regret your failure in martial arts. However, they seem to have forgotten, in fact, they also underestimated Li Feng before, went out to meet, but in a polite manner. But now it''s different. Since Li Feng taught them such powerful martial arts skills, they recognized Li Feng from the bottom of their hearts. With such resources, it is difficult to rise or not!!! At dusk, large clouds of fire filled the sky. As for Li Feng, he always stands here with his hands down. Looking at the foot of the mountain, he seems to have a feeling of looking at all the mountains. "Ta TA TA." Li Feng seems to hear the footsteps behind him, the corners of his mouth can''t help but slightly tilt up. "Hoo Hoo." Rapid breathing sound can''t help but ring out, Li Feng turns around directly, pretends to be surprised to say. "Ah, how did you come out?" "Isn''t it still busy?" Hearing Li Feng''s words, these people''s expressions are all a little embarrassed. The rough man stepped out and looked at Li Feng Road. "Alliance leader, we are here for martial arts." "It''s said that the brothers in the league have all got the martial arts of the heaven level. How can we lose them?" After hearing this rough man''s words, Li Feng really wants to laugh Who should I give you? Can you control it? A cold smile from the bottom of his heart "You said that!" Li Feng gently smiles and shakes his head. "I''m sorry, now the martial arts are gone, you can wait!" "Maybe in a few days, there will be." Li Feng said with a smile, and at this time, a strong chill burst out of his eyes. A few people can not help but feel cold. They don''t know where the chill comes from. It''s like the leader in their name! "You''re not fair!" "Why can they get Tianjie martial arts, but we have nothing!" "You''re obviously bullying people!" The rough man''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were covered with blood. It gives people a very fierce feeling He looked at Li Feng, as if he was going to move at any time, as if Li Feng was teasing him just now. Why do they possess the martial arts of heaven level and not give it to them? This is unacceptable to him "Ha ha ha." "Do you want to do it?" "You can have a try." Li Feng said coldly. "Crazy alliance doesn''t want you to come here for free. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave at any time." Hearing Li Feng''s tough words, everyone felt a deep chill. Before, they always regarded Li Feng as a kid. But now they found out that the kid didn''t seem as simple as on the surface. Get them out of the League base! That can really be self-sustaining!!! Their expressions were full of grief and indignation. "What do you mean!" The rough man yelled angrily. His expression was already very angry "Of course, it means that you have to do something first. Otherwise, if you want martial arts skills, it''s pure bullshit!" "If Ben Shao is not wrong, you must have been drinking wine and eating vegetables, accompanied by beautiful women." Li Feng said with a slight smile, which was full of contempt. "What!!" "You''re staring at us!" The man in the waistcoat was shocked. "Ha ha." "Just you? Ben doesn''t have that interest yet. " "The oil stains on the corners of the mouth, the smell of wine, and the smell of rouge on a woman''s body are all at a glance." "When our leader taught them martial arts, you were enjoying it. Now you regret it and ask me for martial arts." "Do you think it''s appropriate?""I still take it for granted that Ben gave you less martial arts." Speaking of this, Li Feng''s voice gradually became cold, and his eyes were ironic Clattering All the people were shocked. I didn''t expect that one day today, all their things were clearly seen by Li Feng. Is that ok? Of course not! But that day, they could not resist the temptation. If you miss it, you''ll never miss it. There''s no chance to meet again!!! "Hum!" "Well, we remember it!" The rough man said with an angry face, and then left without saying a few more words The rest of them all looked at each other, then trotted all the way to follow the former. In this regard, Li Feng did not say anything, just a faint smile. He didn''t send them to death row. If they can do something in the future, he won''t be stingy. But if you discredit the crazy League, then the whole crazy League doesn''t need such rubbish, it will be removed. At the moment, Li Feng, standing in the middle of the mountain, looks up at the stars. When the crazy alliance really becomes the top force of 100000 mountains, then he will leave. Of course, he won''t give up the crazy alliance. This is his start in Diwu First Muyan''s family, and the Longwu family. And the Li family in Diwu! His eyes gradually filled with a layer of cold I don''t know if his father found his grandfather Li Zhan Wang!! "Brush." Just then, he could feel the wind behind him. His mouth gradually outlined a smile, turned. In front of him, is a slender girl, graceful curve, exquisite jade body, perfect. Long hair like waterfall, eyes, surging with strange god awn. This girl is just a golden flower in a hundred thousand mountains. If Lin Tianjiao is a ripe peach, then she is a lotus in bud. It was su Muyan who came. When she came out, she heard the news of Li Feng''s return. All the way to inquire, they know that Li Feng is still outside. I don''t know why. As soon as she heard Li Feng''s news, her heart was a little excited, even with indescribable joy. "You''re stronger again." She was shocked, though she had expected it. But Li Feng at the moment, to his feeling, like a god of war, invisible exudes a kind of oppression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Li Feng heard the sound, just a smile, and did not explain. Then a red fruit appeared on Li Feng''s palm, shining like boiling blood. "Gee." "This is dragon blood fruit!" "The first elixir of Tianjie!" Su Muyan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Feng and others went to the ruins of the demon emperor that day and got the dragon blood ghost. Shocked at the same time, a moving source rippling in the heart. I didn''t expect that Li Feng was still thinking about her. "Thank you." Li Feng smell speech, not from of lightly smile. "You''re welcome to me!" There''s a place. In the dark of the night, several figures are beside the lotus pond! These people are looking for Li Feng to ask for martial arts skills "Madan''s!" "I asked him in a low voice, but he didn''t give me face!" The rough man said viciously, his whole face was filled with evil spirit. "The boy said,," "it seems that he wanted us to do something." "Maybe he will give us martial arts!" The waistcoat man hesitated and said slowly. "Shit!" "He really takes himself as the leader of the crazy alliance!" "If I don''t recognize him, he''s a fart!" The rough man said in a cold voice. His whole face was twisted and his whole body was full of evil spirit "Boss Pang, what do you want to do?" "Yes, brother, listen to you!" "But, according to generations, we can leave him for several blocks." "So disrespectful to us, I really regard us as his servants." "Yes, boss Pang, what are you going to do?" Pang''s real name is Pang Long. He is a strong warrior in the middle of the kingdom of plunder. At this moment, his eyes are low and terrible. In his eyes, he wipes the way to kill mang. "Since he did so well!" "Then we don''t have to show them any mercy!" At this time, Pang Long''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of deep meaning. The man in the waistcoat seemed hesitant, but then it happened. They don''t know, the consequence of doing so, will make them regret all their life!!! Sun! It was just dawn. A cold cheering broke the silence of crazy alliance!!! Outside the crazy alliance, a group of people and horses appeared here, which surrounded the whole crazy alliance. What these people hold in their hands is a red flag. On it, there is a huge word of flame!! Needless to think, these people are the figures of Yan League. "Call out the boss of your crazy alliance to me!" "Let him release Yanba." "Otherwise, I am bound to break the place where you crazy alliance is located!" It was a strong middle-aged man with a big figure. His strong face was full of killing Staring at the crazy alliance, there was a ripple in my eyes. The momentum of this crazy alliance seems to be stronger than their Yan alliance! "Yanba, I''ve been in your crazy League for some time. It''s time to let go!" "Don''t think that we yanmeng are really turning a blind eye!" Another figure, his expression is very indifferent, but what he said is domineering!! "Let go!" Then, behind these people, all of them came out in unison. The neat voice is like a black dragon, roaring and shaking the whole void!! "Dong." "Dong!" Over the crazy alliance, many warriors were standing there, and they were not afraid of the people below. Then the ancient bell rings, the ancient bell rings, rippling the whole crazy alliance! "Creak!" After a while, the door opened slowly. A slender figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. Behind him came a crowd Li Feng scanned the people present and couldn''t help smiling. "Sure enough, Yan league can''t sit still." "Is it hard for the public opinion of 100000 mountains?" His words, make burning alliance everybody is a surprise. How did he know that. There is no mistake. The alliance has been suffering from the public opinion of the outside world these days. Since Yanba was captured, they have not said anything about yanmeng. It seems that it is this that makes them have rumors of treachery. Although they are not afraid of these rumors. But their reputation of yanmeng shows a linear trend.This is the scene of their visiting dignitaries today!!!! But it doesn''t seem right. "Hum!" "Who are you? You dare to talk like this in front of me. You don''t want to live, do you?" The burly man yelled coldly and angrily, murderous. Li Yao stepped out, and the cold voice came out coldly. "This is Li Feng, the leader of our crazy alliance!" "Don''t you want to live when you talk to our leader like this?" His voice is very domineering, the voice is a terrible penetration!!! All people are full of killing intention at this time, looking at a group of people in yanmeng!!! "Crazy alliance leader?" "It''s him" their expressions were full of deep amazement. The leader of a big force is a boy about 16 years old. If it''s spread, don''t you laugh off your big teeth? Now they have more confidence. "You are so laughing!" "It''s better to join our crazy alliance than to live!" "If you look for any child, you can say" crazy alliance leader! " The man''s expression was ironic, and his eyes were full of contempt "You" seeing the anger, Li Feng waved his hand. With a faint smile, he said, "don''t be angry. If the dog bites us, we can still bite back." "We are men of quality!" Hearing Li Feng''s words, all the people present spoke out. "The leader is right." "Let''s not bite the dog!" "Listen to the leader." You say a word, I say a word, with a strong voice of irony. Su Muyan and Lin ruotong are laughing at each other. Li Feng is so poisonous. "You guys!" The faces of all the people in yanmeng are iron blue, even ugly How do you feel, these people are like a big laughing stock. Especially the kid. Hateful, hateful! "Are you determined to go to war with us?" The burly man is finally enlarging at the moment. Yan League is a warrior who has the true Tao realm. As far as crazy League is concerned, it is not a level at all. But he was disappointed, Li Feng''s words, completely let him down! "Go to war?" "Why not?" "I''d love to!" "What day?" "We have time all the time!" After hearing Li Feng''s indifferent voice, he was not calm. What. Anytime! Dinner party, big brother! It''s not right. This is totally different from what he thought before he came here. He doesn''t play according to the routine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Crazy alliance is just a new force. Where are they from! Moreover, the leaders of the second rate forces behind them did not object. They are all centered on Li Feng. That is what Li Feng said, they all agree!! What the hell is going on? Who can tell me. What Yan League people don''t know is that yesterday, Li Feng taught 14 leaders Tianjie''s martial arts skills and tactics. Has completely convinced the youth. They think that if Li Feng dare to say that, there will be a solution. Moreover, now they are all practicing the martial arts given by Li Feng. At the moment, their strength has been greatly improved. Although they are not as powerful as the warriors in the real Dao realm, their current strength is generally equal to that of the high-level warriors in the three leagues. As for the warrior in the true realm, he might be afraid if he didn''t go to the ruins. But now, with 60 dragon powers, he is afraid of a hair ball Now his soul power is still the peak of level 6. With level 6 soul power, he can refine level 6 elixir, level 6 array and spirit talisman. So now he has no fear of the power of the whole mountain. What we want is this kind of scene where the king comes to the city and forces important people. In this way, if spread out, the momentum of crazy alliance will show a straight-line rise! "Pa Pa!" Li Feng light smile, palm clapped twice. Then, under the astonished expression of yanmeng people, guards in armor appeared on the crazy alliance city. The archers are all ready. The cold arrows radiate a sharp light, which can''t be underestimated. At this time, all the people in yanmeng were scared. This, step Then the sole of Li Feng''s foot stepped slightly, splashing light dust. But all people didn''t look down upon this move, and the hearts of all the people in the alliance were trembling!!! A bad feeling suddenly appeared "Ta TA TA." From the back of the city of the crazy alliance, figures appeared from both sides. Each bodyguard was armed with weapons, spears, swords, and their eyes were full of perseverance!!! In front of them was a slender man. The man was Li Ran. Yesterday, Li Feng taught Li ran a set of Tian Jie Wu Jue! It''s called Sanqing lingjue! It''s a tactic of regimental warfare, which can effectively distribute the inner breath rhythm of the warrior, and achieve a unified breath on the whole! This is the essence of Sanqing lingjue! Li Ran was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at that time. He called to the people at the bottom. It was late at night and he began to train. No, I can see the dark circles clearly now. However, Li Feng can feel that Li ran only touched a small part of the Sanqing lingjue, and he didn''t even have the entrance. But still let Li Feng gratified, at least not in vain "Tengtengteng!" The fury came out like a ferocious beast, waving its teeth and claws over the crazy alliance!! "Dong." Immediately, a deep sense of depression, is suddenly burst out, mercilessly down to the burning alliance people!! "You" "are you going to war with us yanmeng?" The burly man was livid and angry. Chest heaves and heaves Even the man beside the burly man''s face became ugly. Who knows that crazy alliance is so powerful, arrogant and arrogant "You have to find out!" "You yanmeng came to us first and planted the spies in our people! Poison " " want to catch us all! " "It''s all because of you. I can''t blame others!" "It''s also you that make the scattered strength become a rope at this moment!" "So it''s all because of you "Don''t you really think that those who have real Dao Jing Wu can''t be forced!" Li Feng cheered coldly. His eyes were red, and his voice was excited. In a moment, he led the people present "What''s so great about you yanmeng." "Don''t we have human rights?" "Are we blocking your interests?" "Grass, yanmeng is great!" "This is the only one I want to take!" Crazy alliance people shout, high pitched voice, full of blood ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! The whole place where the crazy alliance is located is boiling with blood "You..." The burly man''s face suddenly changed and looked at the scene in front of him. It provoked a lot of anger. By comparison, they are obviously at a disadvantage.Originally, I thought that their arrival today was absolutely certain. But did not expect, crazy alliance is really very strong. Never compromise. "Well, we remember what you said!" "I will report it to the leader of Yan alliance as it is!" The burly man looked at Li Feng and others viciously. On his cold face, he said, "OK, let''s go!" Another man is also a cold voice. Although the people behind Yan league are unwilling, they still have to recognize the reality. It seems that their leader has to rescue Yanba "Hiss." Li Feng burst out laughing. "I''m laughing at your stupidity, or at your innocence." "Well? What do you mean The burly man finally changed, and his face seemed to have a faint chill. The bad feeling in my heart is more and more strong. He always felt that the smile of the boy in front of him was strange. "Since we are here, do we still want to go? Don''t stay for tea! " Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. This speech a, Yan alliance all people are startled. What does that mean? "Don''t go too far!" "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow forever, and we will see each other in the future!" The man cheered coldly. "I''m sorry, Ben has no spare time. I''ll see you again!" "You''re not a pretty girl, and I don''t have that hobby!" Li Feng said coldly. "You''re not afraid of us being caught dead!" The man made a threat again. He did not expect that Li Feng, they even want to keep them. This is what they didn''t expect before they came. I''m afraid, their leader, will not expect it!!! "The net is broken when the fish is dead?" "Ha ha ha. Now you are worthy of it Li Feng laughs wildly, and there is a strong sense of irony in his tone. This sentence made the man''s expression more ugly. Li Feng is telling the truth. In their camp, they are in a weak position. At this time, all the people in the crazy alliance were contemptuous. Now they are really proud. One word, cool! "I tell you, now our crazy League is a crazy dog!" "Any hostile force will let them enjoy the revenge like mad dog!" Li Feng said blandly, eyes burst dangerous light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Chill, bone chilling, diffuse in the heart of all the people in the league. Revenge like a mad dog. In addition, Li Feng was full of arrogance, which made them have a deep fear. They underestimated the crazy alliance before, but now they know that they are all wrong. They are so wrong "Come on, put them down to our alliance leader. If you dare to resist, kill them!" Indifferent overbearing voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, the body''s killing intention, is also very rich! "Yes The public answer a voice, immediately like tide water general, the person instant will burn alliance public is all wrapped up. The latter can''t resist at all. They are in a weak position. Strength, they only have two major robberies, the middle of the king''s territory is more unlikely to fight out of encirclement!! Their faces were bitter, even ugly. After a while, they were all suppressed by the crazy alliance. "You will regret it." The man''s face was cold, and he threatened fiercely. Naturally, he didn''t believe that there was a real Dao Jing Wu in the crazy alliance. He just regarded it as the ignorance of the latter. "Come on, spread the story of Yan League coming to crazy League!" Indifferent and overbearing voice slowly spits out from Li Feng''s mouth. At this moment, Li Feng''s look is full of solemnity. The whole person is like a king of a generation, invincible!!! What is yanmeng? Three leagues! First class forces of 100000 mountains! Crazy alliance is not afraid of the power of the alliance, still its strong detention, what is this? This is momentum! "I want the crazy alliance to rise completely, not to be resisted by any force!" "People stop killing people!" "Stop it and destroy it!" In this sentence, Li Feng''s momentum is even sharper. All the crazy alliance people were deeply shocked at this time, and then a more excited noise rang through. It seems that crazy alliance only in the hands of Li Feng, in order to cut through the thorns. Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao are very excited at the moment. It seems that nothing can stop Li Feng. Lin ruotong''s beautiful eyes are looking at Li Feng with some loss. At this time, the latter is like an indelible myth, deeply imprinted into the heart. It seems that Li Feng''s ambition has begun to spread. Although the news spread out at this time seems to tell 100000 Dashan that they are a new force that can not be underestimated! In fact, it is to tell the whole 100000 mountains that their crazy alliance is going to show its edge!!! The three leagues are all those who possess the true Tao and martial arts. Since Li Feng dares to do so, he must have his reasons and cards. Su Muyan never worries about this Xu Lingtian''s heart is also boiling. It seems that where Li Feng goes, his passion will be high and his blood will be overflowing "This,," all the people of yanmeng who were pressed away had a very bad feeling in their hearts at the moment. Li Feng doesn''t play cards according to the routine, which makes them not know the next development of things!!! Is this crazy alliance really able to fight against Yan alliance? No, it won''t. The alliance leader will surely save us "Next, you will practice well, and master what I have taught as soon as possible!" "I think no one dares to be presumptuous in front of us!" Li Feng''s words made everyone nod heavily There is no mistake. Strength is the most important thing now. In an instant, everyone left with Li Feng and went to the interior of crazy alliance, looking for a place to practice again!!! "What are you going to do?" "Now the crazy League is facing not only the three big leagues, but also the Yang family you caught yesterday!" "Now it can be said to be besieged." Su Muyan did not go to practice, but stood here and said calmly with Li Feng. Li Feng told her everything last night. "Ha ha." "What else can we do?" "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!" Li Feng looks at this peerless face in front of him and smiles. And his eyes, is also increasingly hot. It''s not that he didn''t plan, but he didn''t implement it now. Su Muyan disapproves of a smile, she knows Li Feng is playing a joke, after all, the latter can''t fight unprepared battle!!! Inside the league. "Let''s go!" "If we stay in the league, we will have no place to stand." "The boy made it clear that he was not being treated fairly." "Since he did so, I''ll let him have a taste of what the price is." Pang Long clenched his fist, and in his eyes, a cold chill shot out.In that chill, there is also a light filled with resentment. "OK, boss Pang, what''s your plan? Let''s implement it immediately!" Another man said in a cold voice, obviously very upset. In the crazy alliance, those guys all have their own heaven level martial arts skills and tactics. And they didn''t give him anything, not even a hair. If Li Feng knew what this man thought, he would not hesitate to give him a hair, no matter it was chicken hair or pig hair. "What''s the matter, what are you hesitating about, Liu Xuan?" At this moment, Pang Long''s eyes flashed, staring at the man in the waistcoat. The latter''s eyes have been in a trance After hearing Pang Long''s words, he was shocked, and then he gritted his teeth! "Well, do as you say!" Although Liu Xuan was a little uneasy in his heart, he was still a little angry at Pang Long''s instigation. "Good." They did not notice, in the dark, a forest of eyes has been paying attention to their all. Today, 100000 mountains are destined to shake. Xinjin forces crazy alliance, even one of the three alliance yanmeng people to buckle down. How powerful it is. Even ignore the giant of Yan League. At this time, everyone has a new understanding of crazy Alliance I''m afraid this force is going to become the fourth first-class force in 100000 mountains. If they know that crazy league only want to be a big family, I don''t know how they will think!!! Yanmeng! "Dong!" A very violent blast to the ring, startled countless birds and beasts. I saw a middle-aged man in a gun. His face was cold and resolute. He wanted to kill "Good, good, crazy alliance, I remember it." "So provocative "Then, can you bear the anger of yanmeng?" On the forehead of inflamed explosion, the green tendons burst, the red eyes were full of evil spirit, and the whole inflamed alliance was in a deep meaning. No one dares to speak. At this time, their allies are the most terrible and violent. Who dares to touch this eyebrow!! "Father." "If you think about it, they are all formed by second rate forces. Why do they have that kind of confidence?" "I know clearly that no one in my own forces is really strong, but I dare to challenge yanmeng. It shouldn''t be." "Now imagine who is in charge of the crazy alliance!" A fire red dress will outline the woman''s body is incisive, bold dress, chest of a touch of white, intoxicating. To say who dares to touch eyebrows, also only in front of Yan Xin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Hearing Yan Xin''s words, Yan Bang also frowned, but the chill on his face still didn''t subside. On the contrary, it became more and more intense. That pair of eyes is to show the incomparable edge of the meaning, the fury of the momentum pitching out, into the wave of the sky. In heaven and earth, the power of talent is like a wave of terror, fluctuating with each other. And the will power to pierce the void. "No matter who''s behind them, they''ll die if they challenge yanmeng!" The overbearing voice seems to ring over the whole hundred thousand mountains. The fluctuation of space is shaking violently and will crack at any time. Yan League at the moment, are filled with a murderous!! Now, the whole mountain knows the failure of yanmeng, and their reputation is not even as strong as that of Xinjin power crazy alliance! One hundred thousand mountains, have three masters!!! They are Yan alliance leader, Tian alliance leader and Zhan alliance leader! Three alliance leaders, are the top strong, the true Dao realm is powerful!!! But today, the crazy League unexpectedly surprised the army of Yan League. Everyone wants to see how this new force can face the revenge from the Alliance "Well." "In that case, father, what do you want to do?" "Crazy alliance is too much." "If we don''t make a decision, we will be caught by 100000 people." "So now we have to make an effective plan." Yan Xin''s tongue coating slightly licked some dry lips, and there was a fierce air in her eyes. I don''t know why, at this time, a figure appeared in her mind The figure gradually coincided with the figure of Li Feng. Clattering. What is Miss Ben thinking? I''m afraid that boy has long been torn up by the demon puppets in the ruins. "Yes, leader!" "We have to deal with the situation in front of us!" "How can Yan League be belittled like this" "the price of belittle us is to level them!" "Otherwise, our army will crush it "With the inside information of our Yan League, the new crazy League has no fear at all!" It was a man in a dark green suit. The scar on his face was very ferocious, his eyes were stinging, and he exuded evil spirit. His face was burning with the intention of killing. His eyes were red, and he seemed to be thinking But which method is used. It''s definitely a blow to the sky. It can''t be defeated. Although at this time, the damage to them was not enough, their dignity was violated. Add in the pit that the crazy alliance dug for them before, so that the alliance can take advantage of it. So crazy alliance has aroused the anger of Yan alliance. If they don''t make a strong attack, their reputation will not only plummet, but also become the laughing stock of 100000 mountains. Tianmeng land! A slender young man raised his eyes and looked at it. His eyes twinkled with a very strange light. "Young master, I''m afraid the purpose of this crazy alliance seems to have begun to appear." "Oh?" Jiang Yuxuan with a curious taste, looking at the old man next to him, said, "how to say this!" "Crazy alliance is acting in a high profile this time!" "It''s not only facing the alliance alone, but also telling 100000 mountains that they are going to rise." "Who dares to stop it?" "The people of yanmeng are their fate!" The voice of the old man came out of his mouth His eyes are very dim, but there is a hidden essence! "Ha ha." "It seems that crazy alliance really takes them as a dish!" "If you act in a high profile, you will only fall more and more." Jiang Yuxuan coldly way, that facial expression is low of terrible. In his eyes, the new crazy alliance certainly has some inside information, but in the face of the old forces of 100000 mountains, it is no doubt to beat the stone with the egg. That''s how confident he is. He won''t believe that in just half a month, the league has been so powerful. The old man looks at Jiang Yuxuan and wants to stop talking. I didn''t say much. Beside Jiang Yuxuan, there was a slender man, holding a big bow in his hand. The other is holding an arrow. The whole person is in a state of waiting for the enemy. If Li Feng is here, he can definitely recognize it clearly. The arrow was aimed at him in the ruins. Hand in the dark. The land of the alliance! Countless elite weapons are all around the mountains. The air of terror soared to the sky. "Ha ha ha.""It seems that the hundred thousand silent mountains are beginning to wind and rain!" On the wall of the battle alliance, a burly man faced everything coldly. He was full of fury and horror Behind him was an ugly old woman, whose eyes were full of life and death. 100000 mountains are about to change. It''s starting to explode. All this is due to the crazy alliance. Just half a month after its establishment, it has become a black horse in the 100000 mountains. The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and countless people are worried because of the depression of 100000 mountains. I don''t know if these masters will be involved if they start to work. No one knows that a terrible team is coming towards the hundred thousand mountains a hundred miles away. Another day has passed. Crazy alliance several figures quietly left from the back door, because in the early morning, no one noticed this scene. But unfortunately. When they went down the mountain completely. Several figures quietly appeared on the wall. "Originally, they did something meaningful to the crazy alliance, so I could teach them martial arts." "But they didn''t do it." Li Feng''s insipid opening way. "These bastards are looking for death!" "How dare you do this to crazy alliance!" "Alliance leader, I will send someone to take them back now!" "No mercy!" Li Yao on one side spoke, his face full of cold, and his tone full of the meaning of killing "Ha ha ha." Li Feng waved his hand and said with a smile. "Don''t bother!" "Since they want to go out, let them go!" His words are full of plain meaning. "But" "they know" Lin ruotong also said at the moment that the people who left knew the key points of crazy alliance. If they were not taken down, I''m afraid everyone seemed to have this kind of worry. Those people are obviously going to those companies. If the news is disclosed, it will definitely be a fatal blow to fanmeng "How do you know?" "What if I don''t know?" "Isn''t it better for us to make use of that?" Li Feng''s eyes were shining with wisdom, and the corners of his mouth were gently raised. His words shocked the people present. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Seems to think of something, the corners of the mouth are grinning up, very happy, also very excited. They really admire Li Feng now. Whether it''s stratagem or talent. They are far behind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 When the crazy alliance was built, the location of the prison was built in the corner area. But it''s still big, and it''s a basement. On both sides of the dark road, there are candles flickering. "Ta TA TA." In the prison, everyone is shocked, full of confused eyes staring at the gate, suddenly, a slender figure printed in their eyes. And the slender figure made them violent all over. Especially a man in a fiery red robe. The way the middle-aged man was dressed was similar to that of the leader of the Alliance "How dare you come!" This man is an outstanding Yanba. The God of war of yanmeng, the warrior who robbed the king, had terrible power. If it wasn''t for their large number of people, they really couldn''t take the Yanba down. However, Yanba is really a big blow to yanmeng. In the prison next to him, it was the people who came to rescue him yesterday. Of course, Yanba also knows, since he was caught! The battle alliance is to fight against them, which makes them lose a lot So originally unhappy heart, suddenly angry, just like a ferocious beast!!! "You''d better let us go, or the army of Yan League will come down, and you crazy League will be destroyed!" The burly man cheered coldly. "That''s right!" "Now you have a choice." "Otherwise" another slim man looks at Li Feng with a face full of emotion Obviously, he is surprisingly confident in yanmeng!! "Li Feng, you''re going to let it go, Ben Shao!" "You''d better pray that the Yang family won''t find you." "Otherwise, Ben won''t let you go to hell!" Yang Zitian''s face was ferocious, and the royal robes were full of stench. He didn''t look like a handsome young man at all. It''s like a villain He''s really fed up. Once upon a time, he had no worries about food and clothing, but now, it was more painful for him to stay in this dark prison than to kill him. But he didn''t want to die Although Yang Dao and others are angry, they know what Li Feng''s temperament is. Even if said, he also dares to affirm, Li Feng will not let them leave. "Bring me a stool." Li Feng mild smile, looking at the guard said. "Yes." After a while, a stool appeared in front of Li Feng. And his position, impressively is the middle of the two sides of the prison, gently leaned on the stool!!! "To tell you the truth, whether it''s yanmeng or the Yang family in julongcheng, I really didn''t pay attention to it!" "If they want to come, they can all come to save trouble." Li Feng said with a light smile that the words were all sarcastic There''s no mistake. He has the strength. As for the guards stationed there, they were already very excited Li Feng doesn''t know. He has a few more fans. Li Feng said very confident, also very overbearing, it is difficult to see that he is lying, Yan Ba people do not know where Li Feng''s strength is. "You will pay for your confidence!" "You don''t underestimate the energy of yanmeng!" Yan BA''s deep and hoarse voice spits out, and his eyes reveal the ultimate meaning of killing! "I look down on it?" "Ha ha, maybe it''s really underestimated!" "But so what? In my eyes, a hundred thousand mountains is just a pedal." "And this will be the origin of benshao forces." "I''ll get rid of all the trouble before I leave." "Whoever it is?" "As long as it''s against benshao''s forces, it won''t last long." Li Feng light said, suddenly, a strong spirit pressure burst out, before prison or some warm, but now it is very cold. It seems that in front of the public, Li Feng is not a teenager, but a god of war standing in the sky and the earth Even in the middle of the kingdom of plunder, there are high-level warriors. When they face the momentum of Li Feng, they all feel a trace of fear. What power is this. Yanba dare to say. When he saw Li Feng that day, he didn''t have that kind of palpitating feeling. But now, this Li Feng is like an ancient well without waves, unfathomable At the moment is not only burning PA, even that Yang way double pupil is to burst out a light of panic. I''m afraid there''s still a card left in the table. They have a feeling now. They are really able to win in the face of the fearless Li Feng. Before they had absolute self-confidence, but now, they hesitated, and even some did not dare to face what happened next."I don''t think it will take long for the alliance to come." "Since they want to come, I will naturally let them taste the gift that benshao carefully prepared for them." Li Feng''s head gives a cold smile. "If you want to see that scene, let me know at any time!" "I won''t be stingy!" "At that time, we will prepare good food and wine to satisfy your eyes." As soon as his voice dropped, he got up and left. No chance to talk to everyone!!! "Damn it "Li Feng, come back to me!" Yan Ba roars, his eyes are red, and a restless feeling arises spontaneously. He knew that this feeling came from Li Feng''s words just now But for the prison in front of him, he would have rushed out. These prisons are made of special materials, which can bear the energy of the warriors in the real Tao environment. Therefore, they can''t be broken. In Longwu world, there are many aristocratic families who use this way to torture their enemies. There are many advanced materials, but those are transcendent forces can have!!! For the roar of Yanba, Li Feng chooses to turn a deaf ear. Calmly went out, a lot of garrison guards, looking at the past from their leader, is so young, they are excited, worship. There are also female disciples of Xuanyin valley school, who look at Li Feng with peach blossom in their eyes. I see you in the dark. He went up to the wall and sent away the guards who were stationed over it. "Now it''s time to refine you!" Li Feng looked at the dragon''s blood fruit in his hand, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. With this thing, I''m afraid I can break through the realm of robbing the king! At this point, Li Feng sat on the wall with his knees crossed. The light of the sun slowly slanting down, sprinkle a little bit of gold!!!! "Dragon bite!" Li Feng roared low, and a huge black hole suddenly formed behind him. On the black hole, there is a very powerful phagocytic power. "Shua." Li Feng throws the dragon blood fruit into the Dragon bite, and the cold cheers ring out. "Swallow it for me!" The red dragon blood fruit suddenly turned into a rainbow light and swept into the black hole. At this time, Li Feng''s eyes were smeared with red light, and the low energy in his body fluctuated and rolled, and the roaring sound continued. Heaven level elixir is really extraordinary! Longxueguo is the first product of Tianjie, which is extraordinary. The power it contains is even more terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 The fruit seems to turn into blood and infuse into the body, and there is a will power that seems to belong to the dragon. The dragon blood boils in the body and the keel explodes. Energy is constantly integrated into the body, making Li Feng''s body is constantly emitting precious light. Aware that the body seems to have reached the shackles of strength, Li Feng no longer hesitated, frowned, cold drink out. "Break it for me!" "Buzz" "buzz." Inside the body power crazy operation, constantly burst open, let Li Feng is full of blood light. Just listen to bang, bang, Li Feng''s breath suddenly rose up. A breath of incomparable edge seems to penetrate the heaven and earth, which makes people shocked. "That''s the smell of robbing the king!" "The leader has broken through!" Just under the rampart of crazy alliance, there were several figures staggering each other. When they were chatting, a force suddenly startled them. And that force is the throb of breakthrough. At this time, the people present were Lin Tianjiao and others. They looked at Li Feng, who was sitting on the wall with his knees crossed, and their eyes were filled with excitement and even amazement. Especially Lin Tianjiao and Li Ran, their expressions are the most shocking. Because last time, half a month ago, Li Feng''s strength was in the early stage of burning blood. Half a month later, he reached the stage of robbing the king. It''s a terrible gift. Could it be that their eyes are full of expression. Vaguely, they feel that Li Feng is definitely not an ordinary person, or even a genius from that kind of transcendent force. Only the young Tianjiao there can have such a fast cultivation speed. That''s right. It must be. And Li Feng came to 100000 mountains, should be to temper himself They looked at the thin figure, now has inexplicable awe. But they forget that even if they are detached, a young man can''t have a lot of martial arts skills. After all, Tianjie''s martial arts skills and formulas are valuable among those transcendent forces. "Mardan''s." "Master, it''s a breakthrough again!" "Lao Tzu can''t fall behind." Xu Lingtian eyes a coagulation, the face is very firm said. He held the dragon''s blood fruit in his hand and said, "it''s up to you" he could feel that his body seemed very hungry, and on the surface of his body, it was already emitting blue god awn. Immediately, he went to a place of cultivation and began to practice quietly. Along the way, the cultivation of martial arts is boring, but the heart of becoming a strong man, Xu Lingtian is no less than anyone, but full of perseverance It is also this point, he has been following the footsteps of Li Feng. But he is wrong, he also depends on his own way of cultivation to move forward! He can''t live up to his divine body! Another area. The mountain is high and the water is far away. In the dense forest, there are several figures standing. "Are you telling the truth?" "If you cheat our leader, do you know what will happen?" Indifferent, overbearing, Morian voice from a middle-aged man''s mouth spit out, at a glance, impressively is the leader of the alliance. Behind him, there were also several figures, staring at the front. "My Lord. No mistake "We are telling the truth. How dare we cheat you?" The speaker is Pang Long who left in the early morning. Behind him, Liu Xuan and others are very restrained. After all, the man in front of them is a person who can shake a hundred thousand mountains with his feet. And it''s Yan Meng who is in deep trouble with Kuang Meng now Although tianmeng and Zhanmeng have more or less grudges with fanmeng, they are not conspicuous now. Only Yan League, now bear the public opinion of the outside world, so they chose Yan League. It was Li Feng who didn''t teach them martial arts, which made them envious. Then he wrote the second volume and went to Yan League. He also told the leader of Yan League what Li Feng had prepared. "Who are you talking about as the leader of crazy alliance?" "Why haven''t we seen it from beginning to end?" Yan Xin slowly steps out of the lotus, graceful figure of her, let Pang Long''s eyes are projected, eyes with intoxication, infatuation. All of a sudden, they felt cold in their hearts and immediately suppressed this expression. In front of them, the leader of Yan League is watching them, and they know that Yan Xin is terrible. She''s a real snake and scorpion woman. Although the appearance of enchanting charm, but the heart, it is very cold. "Ha ha." There is a trace of satisfaction in Yanxin''s heart.Any man, when he sees her again, looks like brother pig. But she was not angry, nor angry, after all, it was a compliment to her. "Our leader is a child who knows nothing." "What''s more, the strength is just a kid burning blood!" Pang Long''s face sank. He lowered his voice and spit out slowly. His voice contains discontent and endless anger. "What?" "Burning blood?" "How could that be?" "If so, why do your people still support him as the leader of the alliance?" "It''s totally unrealistic." "What''s more, your crazy alliance is not as powerful as those who are really in the realm of Taoism, and it also provokes the forces of 100000 mountains. If this is spread out, your crazy alliance will be in dire straits." "It seems that worry is unnecessary." The person of burning alliance is cold voice way, the facial expression is extremely Sen ran. For a long time, they all think that there are aloof strong people behind the crazy alliance, supporting them. Now it seems that they are all wrong. Why did Pang Long and others hide Li Feng''s Tianjie martial arts skills. If they are discovered by the alliance, their intention will definitely kill them. After all, with the help of other people''s hands, everyone will feel uncomfortable. And Yanpao is famous for his violent temper When the crazy alliance''s people die, they will make a profit again!! When the time comes, will it not be so fast. They think like this in their hearts, and on the surface they are in a state of panic "The little devil of the burning blood realm?" "In that case, they will all die." "If you do, you have to pay the price!" The pupil of inflamed explosion suddenly burst out a strong intention to kill, and a strong breath spread all over the world to "pass on the alliance leader''s instructions." "The soldiers of Yan League come out of the nest and trample on the crazy League." The cold voice carries the towering majesty, and the people behind are all trembling, then roaring excitedly. "Yes There was a strong sense of killing in their eyes. What the crazy alliance did completely aroused their anger. There is no strong, but it seems to have strong support, such a feeling, really his mother''s displeasure. This kind of feeling of holding back and bending, if it doesn''t break out, will definitely suppress and become sick. Pang Long and others are happy. People who know the alliance will soon be crushed by the army. Hum, Li Feng doesn''t teach us martial arts. Next, you will cry. He never thought that waiting for them would be a devastating disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Boom!" There was a strong roar in the low sky. The whole mountain is shrouded in a layer of depression. Looking from afar, a towering hill is already full of people, and the terrible low voice resounds through thousands of miles. Like a raging fire, rippling in the void. The eyes of countless forces are suddenly shrunk. "What''s that?" "Leader of Yan League!" "Crouching trough, the one behind will not be" "the tyrant of Yanlong who is superior to Yanlong guard!" "It''s the most powerful backbone of yanmeng!" "What are they going to do?" "It won''t sweep the whole mountain, will it?" Suddenly someone''s eyes contracted and lost his voice. "No, they are going to attack the crazy alliance!" "After all, now the crazy alliance makes Yan alliance run into a wall everywhere, and even detains all the cadres and generals of Yan alliance. Obviously, they can''t sit still!" "Yes." "It seems that there''s going to be a bloody storm again in 100000 mountains!" Some people''s eyes are free diagnosis, and their voice is trembling. It''s hard for them to imagine that the new power crazy League really has a way to resist the anger from Yan League? Moreover, at this time, the leader of Yan League came down personally, which was one of the three most powerful people in the realm of truth. What about Crazy alliance? Now they don''t even know who is the leader behind the crazy alliance. They are now vaguely expecting that if these two forces really collide with each other, they don''t know who will survive to the end! "Go Deep cheers resounded. Flaming and domineering, the tyrant of Yanlong is like a huge and ferocious dragon! On the other hand, a figure with Morian eyes looking at all this. The corners of his mouth split, with a cold arc. "Yanmeng, ha ha, I don''t know what will change when you return again." "Thank you, crazy League!" "Go The man like a breeze, swept out in an instant, into a streamer. From the crazy League very close area, people began to cover, saw burning burst eyes a flash, heavy looking at this piece of forest sea. Eyebrow not from of a wrinkly, cold drink a way. "Pang Long, Liu Xuan, come out!" "You mean there is a spirit array here, don''t you?" Pang Long and others look happy and say, "don''t worry, sir. We have all written down the position of the spirit array here." "I''m sure it won''t be wrong." Pang Long''s expression reveals the meaning of flattery. "Well." "Master Ye." Suddenly, the sound of burning explosion came out slowly. An old man in brown robe appeared in front of everyone. His figure is a little rickets, muddy eyes exude a terrible edge!! Master ye, the array master of yanmeng, is a Fuzhen master of the first level of local culture! He is highly respected in yanmeng "Master ye, please!" He doesn''t have any research on the Dao, so even he respects master Ye very much. Master ye said. He knows what Yanbang means. See if these guys are playing tricks. After all, a few words from these people are not enough to make Yanpao completely believe. If this is the trip made by crazy alliance, then it''s bad! Pang Long and others certainly know the idea of inflamed internal breathing. But he is not depressed, as long as this thing is done pretty, I believe that the alliance will not treat them badly. You can also take advantage of it. It''s a beautiful idea. They have never thought that the consequence of this first step is hell!!! "Well?" "That''s it!" Yanlong tyrant and others are very careful, after all, there are spirit array everywhere! If you are not careful, you will be deeply affected!! At the moment, master Ye stopped, scanning around with confusion and a trace of dignity. His stop also made Pang Long and others stop. "What''s the matter, master ye?" The burning explodes the facial expression a change, sink a voice way, and he on the body bloom a strong killing idea to diffuse but come out, cover in Pang Long etc. body. At this time, their faces changed and they were terrified. "Big, big and big" Yanfeng turns a deaf ear to several people''s voices. He looks at master ye in a low voice and says. "Master ye, what have you found?" Master Ye frowned, "it''s not right around here. It''s too calm!""And it''s calm and terrible. I can feel that there is a spirit array in this area. It seems that there are multiple spirit arrays hidden in it!" "What "How could that be?" "No, it''s here that we set the position, and everyone in our league has a share!" "It''s just for us to avoid encountering the spirit array, so we sent out the map!" Pang Long, Liu Xuan and others can''t believe it. He spread his hand and presented the map! "Hum!" "Folly Master Ye was obviously disgusted with several people and gave a cold hum. "If your intention of betrayal had been discovered by them, then" "the spirit array was obviously redrawn when you left!" Old, overbearing voice slowly resounded. And master Ye''s voice also coheres the power of soul, making the air sink!!! "How could it be "It can''t be like this!" Pang Long and other people''s expressions changed instantly, and even the whole person became decadent. If it is true as master ye said, then everything they do is in the charge of Li Feng. And even if they betray the crazy alliance, Li Feng even knows?? They have chills all over. "Hum." "You are really not things!" The burning explodes a facial expression to sink, a fury kill an idea to instantly lock Pang Long etc. "Damn you A deep, deep voice Pang Long and other people''s whole body desolate, full of panic, trembling voice. "Spare your life, my Lord." "We really want to take refuge in yanmeng!" "Please, give us another chance!" Pang Long, Liu Xuan and others are scared to beg for mercy. At this time, master Ye slowly raised his head, looked at the burning explosion, and said, "alliance leader, they can''t die now." "It''s better for them to make up for their mistakes!" "Well." Pang Long and others were happy and knelt down directly. "We are willing to make up for our mistakes." "Oh?" I''m confused. See, the corner of master Ye''s mouth has drawn up a cold radian, the way. "Just let these guys explore the spirit array ahead!" "It''s not better!" Boom! Pang Long and others, who heard the words, had an instant blank in their mind, and even their bodies could not help shaking violently. What? Let them explore the spirit array!! Isn''t that for them to die? How can it be!!! At the moment, their expression reveals the despair, this action, is really with the tiger! Regret, fear and despair www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "Ha ha ha, master Ye is right!" "I agree with you The fire explodes to smell a sound, the corner of the mouth outlines a cold radian. "My Lord, this, this, this" Pang Long and others trembled and looked at the mountain road ahead. They did not dare to move forward rashly. After all, the array masters of yanmeng have already spoken. There is definitely an array ahead. So if they leave, it must be them who hurt. Why? Why, the good crazy alliance does not wait, must come to cooperate with the alliance of inflammation. I''m afraid that this kind of cooperation has been gnawed to the bone. "Why?" "Now go in to our leader, or you will die." Yan alliance leader Yan burst out a terrible low roar. He for such a betrayal of people, deeply ill, even if the latter help them to solve the problem, he will not leave these people. Because their power needs absolute loyalty. They can betray their leader in the crazy alliance. What about in their own alliance? He doesn''t want to let such scum enter his own alliance!! Pang Long several people looked at the face of the indifference of the burning explosion, and looked at the face of the ice cold master Ye. The whole person is not calm. They know that now they are abandoned by yanmeng. They were furious, but helpless. First, the strength of the other side is there, they can''t win at all. Second, now they have completely betrayed the crazy alliance, so don''t expect the crazy alliance to save them. "Let''s go." "Wrong step, wrong step." Wearing a vest, Liu Xuan was full of bitterness and despair. Since it can''t change anything, let''s face it. All in all, they are doomed. They should not be driven by greed in the first place. Now, they are doomed. "Step on it." Yan Xin in the back, deeply looking at their several people''s back. There is no unbearable, on the contrary, the corner of the mouth is still with an awe inspiring smile "Shua." At this moment, on the ground, a series of obscure light directly diffuse. Toward the heaven and earth burst out, in the burst of light, there is a faint meaning of deep resounding. "That''s a" "array!" Ye Master Mou son one coagulates, sink a voice way. Shua, Shua, Shua. All of a sudden, the sound of breaking through the void resounds, and the glass like light penetrates the void, rolling and exploding towards the bottom. "What?" Pang Long and Liu Xuan were shocked. Because the light was coming towards them, and there was no time to react, so they could only avoid it. There are even warriors who directly penetrate the heart and die!! But Pang Long and others died two people, but they were not lightly hurt. His arms and even his face were bloodstained and looked miserable. "That''s the trigger array!" "It''s a spirit array that can only be triggered by triggering something!" "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful Fuzhen master in this crazy alliance." "But I can feel that he''s just a character Fuzhen master, and I''m a local character. He can''t help me." The corner of master Ye''s mouth is full of forest radian, and his eyes are even more proud. "Ha ha." "Master Ye is here." "The leader of our alliance is not to be afraid!" The flame explodes big Shuang of say, the mood surging unceasingly "Why did you guys stop and go on!" "The leader of this alliance wants to see what tricks the crazy alliance can play!!" His eyes were cold. Even if Pang Long and others were injured, he didn''t have any expression. In his eyes, these people are tools to explore the way. "Damn it." "I don''t want to." "Yanpao, even if I die, I won''t find your way!" "Me too!" "Go to your uncle." "Even if you die, you have to die with dignity." Pang Long and others were furious, and they uttered rude words directly. The expression was quite ferocious. "Boom." A few people''s voice fell, burning Danhai, direct blasting. Then they fell to the ground. Even if they were dead, they didn''t want to be humiliated by inflamed explosion. "Damn it." "These bastards!" Yan explodes facial expression ferocious, ferocious say. I didn''t expect that these goods would dare to scold him at the end of the day. It''s killing me Crazy alliance wall!Several figures stand up. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that these guys still have backbone." "When it''s over, bury them." Li Feng said flatly. "Do you want to be a master of Fuzhen?" "If you are really capable, let me see." "Or it''s bullshit." "Master ye, but you are not the one who can compare your character with the local character." On the other side, the dragon bully is tied to a stone pillar. He can clearly see things in the distance. He looks at Li Feng with a grim smile In his side, there are a group of Yan League people, their eyes, are with a thick red meaning. Put them here, let them feel very humiliating. I don''t believe Li Feng can surpass master ye "Ha ha, don''t believe it?" "We''ll see." The eyes glared at the dragon bully, and then they took back their eyes. Seeing this, Longba was furious. Just now, it was like hitting cotton, and it bounced back This makes him a little bit frustrated In this city wall, everyone is with excitement hit chicken blood, looking at the burning League. "How could this happen?" What''s more strange is that in these people, he Yanba felt a very low pressure. How is that possible?? How can they all become so terrible. Aren''t they all warriors in the middle of the kingdom of plunder? Why, even I feel palpitation. Why on earth? Is this their strength? Yan BA''s heart is full of uneasiness. Master Ye was also shocked by the death of several people. Now that he is dead, he disdains to talk about it. "Wow." A lot of soul power swept out of master ye, and his perception and consciousness burst out. "I''m afraid the spirit array around here is no less than ten!" Master Ye''s expression was dignified. He raised his eyes and looked around. Although almost all the breath has been buried, I can still feel the power of the array, which is flowing "What?" "Or let''s make a detour!" "Avoid unnecessary losses." The burning explodes to sink a voice way, although he is very unwilling to turn a way to return. "Not right." "I think that on another road, there will also be a spirit array!" "There can''t be only one or two of them." "If you go back and forth, it''s a waste of time and energy." "At that time, it was bad for us." Master Ye''s eyes twinkled and his low voice slowly spewed out. And his analysis, also made burning burst nod. He also agrees with master Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "How to face it, master Ye!" Inflamed burst heart gloomy, it''s hard to imagine, crazy alliance to them arranged so many spirit array. This makes him have a headache!! "Now that I''m here, I have to move on." "If this is known by others, then we will be covered with a layer of dirt." "So we have to go straight." Master Ye''s face was cold and said slowly. Now this is not the event of Yan League, but the battle of Fuzhen master. He wants to let the crazy alliance know that the ordinary spirit array is just a trick in front of him. "Well, good." "According to master Ye." Flaming explosion road. Take the general road, all the spirit array, are found by master ye, easy to avoid. Yanmeng has no loss. This also makes Yanbang feel great. "Ha ha ha!" "I told you, the energy of yanmeng is not what you can imagine." "Now do you know what it is that there is someone outside and there is a day outside?" Yan Ba said with a grim smile. His eyes were staring at Li Feng, bursting with a thick cold light. But what he saw was Li Feng''s calm face, without the slightest fluctuation, as if nothing had happened. What''s the reason? He still has such a mentality What Yan Ba doesn''t know is that the spirit array ahead is not a big move. It''s from the characters portrayed by some of the first-class Fu matrix masters in the crazy alliance. However, when facing the local master of Rune array, their spirit array is useless, and he is a high-level master of Rune array Besides, it''s an array from the records of the array. So although his array is level six, it is different from the ordinary level six. "Step on it." It was a footstep, and at the moment, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth gently outlined. "The play begins." That full of self-confidence fall, make that burning PA look a change, eyes directly fell on the battlefield. The play begins. What do you mean? Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao and others are looking at the people of Yan league with a smile. Even if they know that as long as they break through, they will face them without any fear. Because the teenagers in front of them seem to have infectious power. No matter who they are, they seem to be unable to win the crazy League. "Buzz, buzz!" The harsh hum shook the world, and a terrible light poured down. In this light, there are many cold light fall, each cold light contains a mark. "This is!!" Master Ye''s face suddenly changed, looking at the scene in front of him. He could feel that the spirit array was not very strong, but it was like a labyrinth, and his thoughts could not keep up. "Master ye, what kind of spirit array is this?" Inflamed scalp is a little numb, looking at master ye, sink a voice way. "No, I don''t know." "The depiction of the spirit array is very clever. It''s not a concept at all with the spirit array we met before." "If the former is naive." "So now is maturity..." Master Ye''s voice sank, and his face became ugly "What?" "Master ye, you don''t know!" Yan Xin''s body trembles and looks at master Ye inconceivably. The rest of the yanmeng high-level, pale face. Master ye, whom they relied on, was not clear, which made them a little flustered. "Hum, crazy alliance, if you want to start a war, just open it up." "Do these things!" "Are you afraid of us?" The sound of burning explosion is cold and resounding all over the world. The overbearing voice directly penetrates the void "Afraid?" "If you want to say that, then don''t you yanmeng hide your head and show your tail?" All kinds of signs show that you yanmeng are unbearable "Afraid? Isn''t it a little over. " "It''s a test for you." "If you can pass the first battle of our two leagues, if not!" "Get out of here, get out of this hundred thousand mountains!!" Suddenly, a more powerful breath came to heaven and earth, with terrible sound power penetrating out. This voice is more overbearing than the sound of flaming explosion. This breath is more powerful than Yanbang. "Son of a bitch!" The breath of inflamed explosion suddenly burst open, and the powerful force suddenly soared. Before that, he didn''t do it, just to use less power. Now it seems that we must use our own strength."Ah, the leader is powerful." "The leader is domineering!" The crowd began to yell, and now they think about it, they all think that it was too special just now. Forget, they are the leader of Yan League, or the warrior of true Dao! All the Fuzhen masters are crushed Ha ha ha. "No way." Yan BA''s expression became very ugly. Because the corner of his mouth just turned up when he swept to Li Feng. What does that mean? "Dong!" "Break it for me!" The breath of inflamed explosion soared to the extreme, toward the array in front of the fierce bombing. In the whole sky, you can see a flame clearly, baking a black trace of the void "Boom!" The huge spirit array suddenly broke, just like the glass. Just when people thought it was over, those broken spirit arrays. "Whew, whew." Into a series of terrible lingmang blasts "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." Blood fog storm, a dragon tyrant slowly died in the end. About ten people died. "What?" "What the hell''s going on here!" Yan alliance people panic, startled lost voice, the several Yanlong tyrants are not weak power. And as soon as he died, ten people died. Even if it''s explosive, it''s unbearable. "Damned crazy League." "They must have done it!" His voice is very flat, looking at the crazy alliance from afar, his eyes are red incomparably, and his hatred rises sharply. "Let''s go!" As soon as his voice fell, he went straight up. Now he is no longer cautious. According to his intuition, the spirit array is the last level. "Li Feng, you must have done it!" Yan PA''s eyes are ready to crack. Looking at the tyrant Yan Long lying in the pool of blood, his face becomes angry and roars. "Yanlong tyrant, lost ten people all at once." "This is an iron and blood team, so dead?" "Damn it." "You will pay for it..." "Sure!" Another person of burning alliance, the facial expression is ferocious, explode roar a way. For the anger and roar of Yanba and others. Li Feng seems to turn a deaf ear. "How about Ben Shao?" "So what if it''s not?" "You''re just prisoners. Shut up." "It''s good for you to see the play..." His voice was full of sarcasm. There was nothing wrong with it. He really made that move just now. And the one that makes it that way is the spirit array! The spirit of the bullet breaks the killing array! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Ta TA TA!" As the ground shakes violently, all the people in yanmeng are surging, as if they were transformed into the dragon of Yanzhi, and appear directly under the crazy alliance city I saw burning explosion step out, standing in front of the crowd. His gas field is very huge, with him as the center, emitting a terrible gravity field. The whole ground seems to be sinking. It''s really overbearing and powerful. Even Li Feng can feel the terrible power from the inflamed body. True Tao realm, really extraordinary! Li Feng calmly smile, fearless of any. "Ta TA TA." The generals of Yanlong tyrant slowly wrapped the whole crazy alliance. The momentum is strong and the sword is drawn. "Dong!" "Crazy alliance leader, come out for me!" Inflamed low voice, slowly spread in the world, low prestige suddenly burst out. The whole world is extremely oppressive. "That''s" Yan Xin''s eyes were fixed. Some shocked looking at the crazy Alliance on the wall, that a slender figure. It''s amazing How could it be him! There is no mistake. Yanxin sees the figure standing on the wall, which is Li Feng. He thought Li Feng had died in the ruins, but he didn''t expect that the other side had survived. It''s just shock. After all, the other party is just a warrior in the middle of the blood burning state. Such a warrior makes her despise. "Ha ha ha." "The leader of the burning explosion alliance is here. Are you blind?" A faint voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth. With a slight wave of his hand, suddenly, countless brilliance intertwined, and completely annihilated the supremacy of heaven and earth "You." "A little devil, or a leader?" "Do you think I am so easy to cheat?" Inflamed low drink, cold breath, outbreak!!! "Ha ha ha." "This kid or the leader?" "It''s so funny." "Let the people behind you come out for us." Yan alliance all shout a way violently, the face is ferocious and terrible, sneer at size. Yan Xin disdained smile. She doesn''t believe that the leader of crazy alliance is this boy Pang Long and others previously told them that the leader of crazy alliance was a warrior burning blood. But now they don''t believe that kind of nonsense. Just ask, how can a transcendent force let those who burn blood to be soldiers!! "Alliance leader" suddenly, a low voice came slowly. And the source of that voice is to come from the side, inflammation explodes to listen to this familiar voice, Mou son a lift, pupil suddenly a shrink. "Yanba." Immediately his expression, once again a cold, next to that a few pillars, also has his burning alliance of people, this makes his expression is some iron blue "You''ve gone too far!" "You dare to bind the people of yanmeng!" Yanba''s voice came again. "Leader, that boy is really Li Feng, leader of crazy alliance!" Boom! "What?" "How is that possible!" The expression of inflamed explosion suddenly changed and lost its voice. As for the people behind him, their expressions were full of amazement. The boy seems to be sixteen at most. How can you be the master of this huge force!!! That burning Xin''s facial expression, also all is mercilessly one Zhan, in the eyes, have thick shock. Is the leader of crazy alliance really a little boy, and he is still in the state of burning blood? No way! No. How can he be the leader of the crazy alliance. "Father, this boy is just a warrior in the middle stage of burning blood." "In my opinion, it must be a puppet found by these second rate forces..." Yan Xin whispered. The voice made the burning expression suddenly tremble i see. Now, Yanbang seems to understand. Yan Xin''s words, he agreed. Why did the warrior in the middle of the burning blood state become their leader? He obviously found a puppet "Ha ha." Li Feng can clearly hear Yan Xin''s words, but his heart is incomparable sneer. Puppets? Is it really special to think of "The leader of burning explosion, since he has come." "Is there a price to pay?" "Otherwise, today, you don''t want to save a person." Li Feng is indifferent, his voice is very soft, but domineering."That''s right. What our allies mean is what we mean." "You yanmeng have a lot of information about the battle." "Crack down on our second rate forces." "But now we are not afraid!" "Go to war, go to war!" Li Feng behind the crowd, the roar, spread out. The voice is full of extreme! It''s obvious that he has been extremely angry with yanmeng. What''s more, the breath from all the people was very powerful, which made the pupils tremble fiercely. How it feels. Why the smell of these guys has become so terrible. The burning explosion just shocked for a while, then restored that kind of indifferent expression. He is a strong man in the realm of truth. These people are just mole ants. Who can match him on the spot "Fight, you deserve it!" "Sanxi time, give Yanba and others to our alliance leader, otherwise, the crazy alliance will be destroyed!" Inflammation explodes coldly to say. "One." "Two." "Three." "Well, the leader of inflamed explosion, the three breath time, Ben Shao has already counted it for you." "What are you going to do?" Light voice with irony, slowly spit out from Li Feng''s mouth "You want to die!" The red eyes of the fire explosion, the powerful breath of the true Tao, directly make this area, a terrible explosion Yan Meng and others are not clear. Why does that boy dare to provoke Yanfeng. That''s a warrior in the real Taoist realm. Killing you is as easy as killing an ant "Dong." The deep voice suddenly rang, the shadow of Li Feng appeared in front of Yan bang, the dark eyes, emitting a peerless sharp, faint voice slowly spit out. "Just you?" "Not qualified to define my life and death..." Quiet. Dead silence. Countless people''s eyes trembled one after another, looking at this scene in horror I don''t have enough brains. Isn''t this about death? They don''t believe that Li Feng is a warrior of the true Tao. "Click." Crazy alliance door slowly opened, a shadow rushed out from the crazy alliance, is Li Ran led by crazy Jun! Crazy team, as crazy king!! "Dong!" "Dong!" Lin Tianjiao, the leader of the crowd, immediately swept down from the crazy alliance wall. A terrible low voice, slowly resounding, the whole ground, like the same explosion "The leader of this alliance is not qualified!" "Hahaha, boy, you are arrogant." The voice of indifference falls down, the eye son of that burning bully suddenly shoots to kill an idea, a palm blows to break but descend, carrying the meaning of terrible Su Sha, that whole space is imprinted. Li Feng eyes a lift, that eye inside, burst out peerless God awn. The ground that the sole of foot step on, gradually diffuse but come out, a road terrible crack. "Brush." If you want to fight, I will fight!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 As soon as the indifferent voice fell, the breath in Li Feng''s body suddenly shot out like a tornado!! The breath of the early days of the kingdom of plunder bloomed in an instant. "Cut." "Who dares to be brave in the early days of robbing the king?" "I''m looking for death!" Flaming eyes flash, disdain of cold hum, that palm suddenly hit down. The terrible murderous air diffuses out!! "Dong!" A startling explosion suddenly spread and spread. "Miso." Li Feng''s face became cold and his body was smashed out directly He fell in front of the crazy alliance, his body was shaking, his face was pale, and he seemed to fall at any time. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that there is no fluctuation in Li Feng''s eyes, even if it is frightening. Some are just calm and indifferent to everything. "Alliance leader!" Lin Tianjiao''s eyes trembled and lost her voice. "Nothing." "It doesn''t matter to me." "It''s impossible for those who really want to kill me." "Just now, I was just trying the strength of the leader of the flaming explosion alliance!" Li Feng waved his hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong, and his voice was full of confidence. Although they were shocked, they didn''t show it. It is the person of burning alliance, it is to pour to suck a cold air. How can you be so arrogant. Try the leader of Yan League? Are you qualified? The warrior in the true realm of Tao has a terrible power. The power of talent alone will be enough to suppress you in this hundred thousand mountains "Smelly boy, do you know who you are talking to?" "Just you, try the power of our leader." "It''s kind not to pat you to death." The crowd roared like mad beasts. In the pupil of inflamed explosion, there was a glimmer of strange color. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, it was not a problem to crush a warrior in the early stage of robbing the king. But he was just injured, and there was no big problem This made him very surprised. But it''s just a surprise. His intention to kill is still spreading out of the kingdom? Yan Xin''s heart trembles fiercely. When I saw him that day, it was clearly the early stage of burning blood. How come the current strength has reached the initial stage of robbing the king. Isn''t it? The only possibility is that there is a hidden cultivation in the calendar front of that day. Yes, it''s the only possibility. He doesn''t believe that a great crossing can be completed in a week. Such people are either arrogant or evil. But she didn''t believe in such a person and stood in front of her. "Boy." "I''ll tell you one more time. I''ll give it to you." "The crazy alliance will be solved." In a low voice, the whole body is suddenly swept up by a vast force. Into waves. "To whom?" "Ha ha, you have to make it clear first, it''s your Yan league that did it first. If you do something wrong, you have to be responsible." "So, you''d better take out something to compensate us first..." Li Feng indifference way, lift the MOU to directly look at the burning explosion, there is no any fear in the eyes. "But ten of our alliance leader''s people died here. How do you calculate that?" Inflamed, angry, angry. The low voice is as loud as thunder "How do you calculate it?" "Burning explosion alliance leader, Ben Shao hasn''t found you yet. You''ll find me first." "That''s interesting." "Those spirit formations are all portrayed by our crazy alliance Fu formation master. They are specially for catching mice and wild boars!" "As you can see, we are quite remote here. There are a lot of such things. That''s why we asked our Fuxian master to depict those arrays." "In order to clean these rats and pigs, I didn''t expect you" "so you should compensate us." "As for the dead, it''s all because of you. If you don''t come, they can die." Li Feng explained. Looking at Li Feng''s innocent expression. "Poof." Everyone is ready to vomit blood. You son of a bitch. Do you want to be so shameless. What''s more, he was compared to wild boar and mouse just now. This made them have endless anger in their heart, as well as the terrible intention to kill. As for the crazy alliance, it was a burst of shame. They also feel that their leader is too shameless, but they like the metaphor.It''s just making me sick "If you had backed away, I would not have been difficult for you." "But now" "you have to die." In the cold way of fire, I saw him step out, the thunder of heaven and earth suddenly appeared, and hit him with one blow. This power contains a very terrible breath. That sense of killing condensed a vast ocean of killing sense. In a moment, one blow down. With the terrible power intertwined, Xi to the Li Feng. At this time, he is so weak in the eyes of inflamed explosion, just like a mole ant. "Ha ha ha." Yan alliance everyone is with scornful eyes to see to Li Feng. They believe that Li Feng can''t escape the power of those who are in the realm of truth. "Oh." Li Feng raised his face and showed a cold smile. At this time, his expression was particularly cold. In his eyes, he wiped a bright golden light. It''s like a big day. "Wow." Within the Dragon pill, dragon power burns, directly burns ten dragon powers "Dong!" A low voice exploded from the inside of Longdan That Li Feng''s long hair is also at this time, are open teeth and claws up, looks very strange. "Wow!" A vast breath burst from Li Feng''s body. "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!" Indifferent voice slowly spit out. Without moving, the statue of King Ming appeared behind Li Feng. The glass body was shining with a very dazzling light, and Li Feng could only see a flick of his finger. "Whew." The mark of breaking through the air is that suddenly he never touched the statue of King Ming and shot it "Well?" "Here it is." Inflammations explode to detect the dissimilarity of Li Feng, eyebrow mercilessly one Zhan. The strength of the latter has soared so terrifying. The surging breath, like the waves constantly whistling out, drowning everything. Why did this happen. He didn''t swallow pills just now. That''s it. "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge roar, the flaming explosion collided with the streamer God seal. The shock of terror reverberated through the whole mountain. "Tengteng." Li Feng''s face didn''t change, and his body was shocked about two steps by Yu Wei. On the other side, although Yanbang didn''t regress, his look was full of horror. That strength, unexpectedly can compare with his true Dao Jing Wu? "Wow." At this time, all the people in the crazy alliance are full of extreme shock. When the shock is over, it is overwhelming surprise. The leader of their alliance was able to stand in an invincible position in front of those who are really in the realm of Taoism. What''s the concept? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "What magic did you use just now!" Yan Xin''s voice with a roar, the whole face is pale. Just now that force has reached the true realm!! She didn''t believe it was true. How could it be? "Magic!" "Idiot!" "I didn''t expect that the leader of Yan League was wise all his life, but he gave birth to you idiot!" "In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the name of witchcraft comes from the mouth of those losers." "What is witchcraft?" "Can I understand that people who are stronger than you are the magic of cultivation?" "There are so many people who practice magic in the world!" All of a sudden, a slender figure fell from the wall, his eyes like a sharp sword, stabbing Yanxin. This man is Xu Lingtian. There was a strong irony in his cold voice. "Well." Li Feng eyes a coagulation, he can feel the breath from Xu Lingtian, mouth slightly raised, revealing a faint smile. Xu Lingtian''s breath, with four scorching heat, obviously, just thoroughly refined the dragon''s blood fruit. Although the cultivation has reached the realm of robbing the king. But it''s almost there. The latter is now the peak of the burning blood realm. Su Muyan and Lin ruotong''s children look sideways. When they feel the latter''s cultivation, their eyes tremble fiercely. He broke through, too? The two girls couldn''t help looking at each other, but they were helpless. The expressions of Lin Tianjiao and Li Yao were also full of shock, but then there was surprise. The talent of these two people, no matter where they are, is extremely terrible. In time, it will be a great weapon! "You",, " Yan Xin was almost furious, her eyes were red, and her chest was undulating. She is Miss Yan Meng, the object of worship of the whole mountain! I''ve never been humiliated like this. But in contrast to Xu Lingtian, there is nothing wrong with the latter. In the world of dragon and martial arts, there are so many ways to cultivate. Even if you can cultivate magic, as long as you can become strong, that''s good magic!!! So even the people of Yan League felt that their eldest daughter didn''t use her head. And before her calm, formed a sharp contrast. "Boy, who are you?" "My daughter is not anyone who can abuse her!" Inflame explode in the heart is icy cold, double pupil lock in the body of Xu Lingtian, that is a terrible killing intention, want to annihilate each other. "Hum." "I''m Xu Lingtian. Not everyone can scold me!" Xu Lingtian roared, fearless from the pressure of the explosion, killing intention. He only felt a surge of power in his body, which could not be humiliated. See Xu Lingtian''s appearance, inflame burst eyebrow mercilessly a wrinkling. What''s going on? This crazy alliance how to appear so terrible evil. Whether it''s Li Feng or the guy in front of him. It was beyond his expectation. "Hum!" "Ben Shao''s apprentice, it seems that the leader of the alliance is very interested in him." Li Feng''s eyes narrowed and a faint chill filled the air. Indifferent cold voice spit out from the mouth, a thick and incomparable powerful pressure suddenly burst out. Even the strong of Yan league can feel a terrible breath There was a sudden tremor in their pupils. In this spiritual pressure, they can feel a huge mountain, which seems to be pressing on their heart So terrible. Now no one dares to belittle Li Feng. Even all the people felt palpitation for the 16-year-old leader. Li Feng, who is burning dragon power, not only has strong prestige, but also exudes terrible dragon power. "Boy, you have some ability!" "But do you really think it''s over?" Burst of cold, low voice, like into countless sword, penetrating heaven and earth!!! "Dong!" The next moment, the body of the burning explosion turned into a shadow, and the eyes contained a terrible meaning. "The sea of Tianyan!" As soon as the words were heard, a terrible fire force rose to the sky. A sea of fire filled the sky and twisted the whole world The temperature of the sea of fire can be described as the power of soaring. This area is distorted directly. Many forces feel a terrible blast of fire, which makes their scalp numb and their eyes panic. They don''t have to guess to know that the source of this power is Yan bang, the leader of Yan League!"Stand back Li Feng''s Mou son one coagulates, light of say, after death crazy alliance of public, all is understanding. We''re going straight to the gate. "Step on it." Li Feng suddenly steps out, and his body seems to turn into a dazzling sword!!!! Behind him, there was the sound of burning fire and purple thunder flashing! It''s like thunder and fire in the sky, bursting out with a fierce power!!!! "Since it''s unreasonable?" "Then don''t blame me." Li Feng ignores the flame from the fire. At the moment, he stands in the middle of the sea of fire, and the thunder flashes all over him It''s amazing. His voice is very flat, but contains a terrible dignity. "Hiss." On the fingertips, there is a light golden light. "Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi!" "Dong!" In the sky, there was a black cloud, which covered the whole world. The dark clouds are on the top and the prestige is spreading. A huge finger suddenly appeared from the void and scattered the dark clouds in the sky. "What''s that?" "How terrible "What kind of martial arts is that?" "Why? This kid is a monster! " "Yes, it must be." Yan alliance people, have panic way, they feel the pressure from the huge finger, how terrible! Even in the face of peerless power Inflamed expression, become extremely ugly. How is that possible? How can this boy have such powerful martial arts skills!!! Even he can feel a lot of pressure!!! "No way!" "I don''t believe it!" "Just you, how can you be so powerful!" Flaming burst roars, the whole face is twisted up, a pair of eyes twinkle fierce! Previous calm, now already crazy!! "Don''t believe it?" "One hundred thousand mountains are just a corner of the world!" "But you are just in a big well, how can you know that there is a day outside" Li Feng said coldly and arrogantly that he wiped a bright light in his eyes, which is invincible!!! "Shua." Immediately his finger, toward the sky mercilessly wave! That huge finger, exudes the ancient, mysterious meaning! A large area of space suddenly broke up "Wow. The overwhelming pressure, unexpectedly let the sea of fire, are blown up, Dangqi countless clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 The eyes are burning and the scalp is numb. His face was so blue that he didn''t expect that a boy of about sixteen would force him to this extent. It''s an insult to him. If this spreads out, where does his inflamed face put! How outsiders see him!! The anger inside has reached its peak. "Dong, Dong!" The violent explosion is constantly coming out of the body. A terrible breath, suddenly filled with, this moment, he seemed to become the God of war, the surging flames burning. "Tianxuanyan blows!" A low voice came out of his mouth. His eyes were red with blood, and there were cracks at his feet. On those two fists, there was already a raging flame, and the breath was surging. Tianxuanyan explosive boxing is a high-quality skill of the earth level. Once it is successful, its explosive power can even reach the heaven level. All the members of yanmeng were pleasantly surprised. The high-level martial arts of the earth level, once urged, must be destroying and pulling the decadent! In addition, they don''t believe Li Feng can defeat their leader. I don''t believe it. Although Li Feng caused a great shock to them. But the bottom of my heart is still in favor of inflammatory explosion! The expressions of Yanba and others on the wall are also heavy. They don''t want to fail. But what''s going on inside? "Step on it." At this moment, the power of the inflamed explosion suddenly burst, he directly jumped up, looking at the huge fingers, his eyes were full of murderous ideas, and the essence was flashing. "Break it for me!" The roar of burning explosion, the sound of roaring, resounding through the whole mountain! Shaking countless forces, even tianmeng and even Zhanmeng can feel it. At this moment, the black cloud has become red, and the pressure is sweeping around "want to break?" "Can you do it?" Li Feng''s eyes sparkled with scorn. Ten dragon power crazy urge, now the power of Li Feng and the true state of the martial arts, have the power of a war!!! Old fingers fall down. "Dong!" That inflamed anger one punch, suddenly Bang together! All of a sudden, fire, Ling mang rolling, large breath rolling out in all directions! "How''s it going?" "Is that crazy alliance leader won, or we won!" "Nonsense, of course it''s us!" "Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige!" "The leader of Yan League, when did you lose?" "Yes, but after this time, we really can''t underestimate this crazy youth!" "I''m afraid we can''t win him." "Yes, after all, the Allies were forced to this level by him." Yan alliance people, all with palpitations, slowly spit out voice. Li Feng, the leader of crazy alliance, is destined to become famous in the first World War! "That''s" "how?" At this time, Yan Xin''s face has a thick consternation, can''t believe it!! Tianxuanyan''s explosive fist and huge finger are all stuck there. But you can see clearly from below, the other arm of inflamed explosion is constantly shaking, and there is a blood flow slowly flowing down! This made everyone''s expression stiff. Crazy alliance of all first shocked, and then there is a blanket of surprise called cheers!!! "In this life, entering the crazy alliance is the most right thing Laozi has done!" "He ya, isn''t that nonsense?" "Led by Lifeng alliance leader, crazy alliance is destined to deter the world!" "Ha ha ha!" "It''s so fuckin ''!" "I haven''t been so proud for a long time!" All the members of the league are happy. "Boom!" The huge fingers, constantly issued a huge sound of terror, the sound swept by the waves, even with a terrible dragon. But that Long Wei, the flaming explosion nature is not clear. He subconsciously took it as pressure "Why is this power still strengthening?" "Why, how can this skill be so powerful!" The breath in the body of inflamed explosion was already about to overdraw. One fist resisted the huge finger, and the other hand was now under great pressure. "Put it down!" Indifferent, overbearing voice resounded from behind. He subconsciously swept to Li Feng, whose expression was still indifferent and indifferent. It made his face even more ugly, even more livid."Boom!" The big finger sank again. No matter how strong his power is, it is almost collapsed under this huge finger at the moment. "Poof." In the eyes of the people, the burning explosion directly vomited a blood arrow, the body into a streamer, heavy hit on the ground. The blood of big mouth overflows ceaselessly, that eye is sending out incomparable panic even more. The breath on the body is also withered. "Alliance leader!" "Father Yan Meng people, Yan Xin is lost. Directly ran to the side of the explosion, eyes are with a thick worry. Inflamed explosion is their backbone, is their day, at the moment the latter was seriously injured, how can they calm down. "Kaka." Immediately a click sound, slowly burst in the sky and earth!! Turn it into powder. "Ta TA TA." "Poof." Li Feng''s face suddenly turned white. He also spewed out a big mouthful of blood and stepped back a few steps He looked pale, and his breath was empty. Just now, the strength he used also exceeded the load of his body. Burn the dragon power, urge the Mie Ji Cang Xuan finger, and resist the warrior in the early stage of the true Taoist realm. If nothing happens to him, it''s really scary "Li Feng, are you ok?" "Leader." "Master." Crazy alliance of the public voice, tone is also worried. "Cough, cough." Li Feng coughed a few times and spat out the blood. Then he gazed straight at the burning explosion lying on the ground. His voice was cold. "Fire explosion leader, do you want to have a try?" "You are so arrogant!" "You''re not going to get good results." Yan alliance people roar, red eyes a ferocious. "Arrogant?" "I don''t know where your definition of arrogance lies." "But it''s not us who are really arrogant, but you" "relying on the Yan League, acting domineering and bullying the second class forces, I want to ask, if you don''t have the support of Yan Bang behind you, will you still act in such a high profile and aimless way?" "Don''t you know a saying called" does Feng Shui take turns? " Li Feng''s cold voice, just like the evil Zheng, resounded in the hearts of all the people in Yan League. Their faces were all black and blue, even ugly. Inflamed the facial expression pan is pale, was obviously said that the heart was on. "So you are responsible for all this, and you can''t blame others!" Li Feng''s eyes fall on the body of the burning explosion again, and he opens his mouth indifferently. "This time, I hope this is the last time you fight against crazy alliance. Next time, if you dare to fight against crazy alliance, I will destroy you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 The sound of the explosion is full of decadence, the whole person is a lot of old. The burning alliance public behind, looking at that figure proud youth, in the eyes of inexplicable awe. I didn''t expect that the crazy alliance they faced was so terrible. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this young man had enough strength to defeat the strong one in the realm of truth. They used to be full of fighting spirit, but now, they have no strength to fight back. Li Feng''s strength has already taken root in their hearts. In this war, he is destined to be famous! "Cough." "After this war, I will leave 100000 mountains." The inflammation explodes light cough a, looking at the calendar front slowly vomit a voice way. "Well, that would be better." Li Feng nodded and said calmly. Although the leader of the alliance has the strength of the true Tao realm, the latter can not enter the crazy alliance at all. He had this idea before. But now, he didn''t. Any person who is really in the realm of Taoism has his pride. What''s more, Yanbao is the leader of yanmeng. If he enters the crazy alliance, what will he look like in the future. You don''t have to think about it. Destined to bear the curse. So Li Feng can only regret that he didn''t do it! Inflamed explosion must leave, have been defeated, how can still stay in this 100000 mountain, now he, has been completely squeezed out of 100000 mountain first-class forces. And the new crazy alliance will replace them. "Here it is." Yan Xin''s heart is extremely complex. I didn''t expect that the characters she disdained were so powerful and could defeat her father. This contrast was hard for her to accept for a while. "Alliance leader, this, this" all the members of the alliance lost their voice. Away from 100000 mountains, where can they go. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I can go anywhere. Can''t we just stay in the mountains?" Yan burst cold cheers, voice is still full of domineering, show Yan alliance leader divine power. "Where the leader goes, we will go!" "No regrets." "We believe in the leader." Yan alliance all together voice way, tone is the meaning of exaltation, they believe their alliance leader. No matter where they are, they will not suffer. Moreover, those who are in the realm of true Tao and martial arts are the most powerful in any area. "Well." Burning burst mouth slowly raised a smile, heart is very warm, even if defeated how, there are a group of support his brothers behind him. The hearts of the crazy alliance were all excited and warm-blooded. With Li Feng, they are destined to soar. What about 100000 mountains? Even they have a feeling that one day in the future, crazy alliance can even break through 100000 mountains and suppress any absolute force! Imagine, it''s all exciting. "That decision was right." Lin Tianjiao said with a smile, just like the blooming lilies, Lin Rutong''s heart, is also thinking of this. "Well." "That''s right." "This should be the most right thing we''ve ever done in our life." Li Yao echoed, saying that everyone around him nodded, and the smile on his face never disappeared Su Muyan and Xu Lingtian were not surprised. In their eyes, did Li Feng give them less surprise? It''s just one of many events. "Look at you, you should also find tianmeng and Zhanmeng." Flaming explosion road. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Li Feng frowned. "These two forces are not as simple as you think. I''m not very clear about the details, but there seems to be forces behind them to support them." "It''s just a guess..." "After all, there is no evidence." "But the rapid rise of these two forces is very suspicious." "You have to be careful." Hear inflamed words, the brow of Li Feng can''t help locking, then his corner of the mouth raised a sneer. "No matter what forces dare to obstruct the development of Kuang Meng, they can''t do it!" "No matter whether there is a powerful force behind them or not, it is not a matter in front of me." Li Feng''s eyes twinkle with cold meaning, and strong self-confidence. This self-confident appeal, instant let inflammation burst face a change, and then said to himself, "seems to be more worried." "That person", " " that day, the one who sent a secret arrow to you in the ruins was the man of heaven''s alliance! "Yan Xin says slowly. She saw it clearly that day. But for Li Feng and others disdain, she did not say, but now, since they want to leave 100000 mountains. Then, it''s OK to tell Li Feng the news. "The secret arrow?" "Is it Li Kun?" Inflamed burst face a change, vomit a voice way. "Who is Li Kun?" Li Feng asked. He didn''t find the line speed of the person who used the hidden arrow to them in the ruins, but it doesn''t mean that he will forget about it. This matter has become his hindrance. Yan Xin''s answer suddenly surprised her. As for Li Kun in the mouth of the burning explosion, he naturally didn''t know. It was obvious that Li Kun had an inseparable relationship with the secret arrow. "Li Kun is a young man in his twenties. He is superb and fast to the extreme. He is the key training object of tianmeng." Hear the words of burning explosion, the corner of the mouth of Li Feng slowly raised a sneer. "No mistake, it''s him!" "It''s tianmeng!" "Well, I wrote it down." His eyes sparkled with blood. It must have been arranged by the young leader of the league that day. "Well." "Yanba is yours." The fire explodes to spit out a voice way, Li Feng why don''t kill the fire bully, definitely want to accept for oneself have. After all, Yanba''s cultivation talent is not weak, and he is also a high-level warrior in the realm of robbing the king. In any force, he is a high-level person. Yan burst guess is not wrong, Li Feng is to see this, just didn''t kill him "you don''t worry, Yan BA in my hand!" "He will be an invincible blade!" "Look at me Li Feng said coldly. The burning explodes to see the eye that burning PA, the eye is full of don''t give up, afterward he leads the public to leave directly. "Lost." "I failed." Yanba and others don''t believe it. They are proud of yanmeng, which will end in a disastrous defeat. But things so placed in front of their eyes, can not tolerate them do not believe the pain of the heart, who can know. The end of the war, the next day. A shocking news spread completely. Yan League was destroyed overnight. From the top to the top, all the soldiers and generals died miserably in the league. This news not only shocked 100000 mountains, but also made Li Feng''s expression dignified at the moment. How could this happen?? Who is it. Yanfeng is a strong man in the real Tao. How can he die so quietly. In the dark, who is going to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 In a wing room. "What, what do you mean?" "The brothers of yanmeng all died miserably!" "How could that be?" The eyes of Yanba and others are ready to crack. They can''t believe it. The roaring voice makes people tremble. The people standing in front of him are Li Feng, Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan, Lin Rutong and others. They can feel the anger of Yanba and others. In addition to Yanba, there are two figures who are also very angry. A burly man named sun Qian is a cadre of yanmeng. It has the power of terror in the middle of robbing the kingdom. Another man, tall and slender, was also pale. His name is sun Yao. He is sun Qian''s younger brother. He is also a warrior in the middle period of robbing the king. It has a special position in the league. It was a fatal blow to them. With so many years of Yan League, have feelings, how can accept this thing. "I don''t have to cheat you." "This is the news from 100000 mountains today." "I also received news, just let you come over." Li Feng said calmly. "It''s you!" "You must have killed it." Sun Qian was a violent man and roared. His double pupil is sending out terrible murderous gas, after all this before, the burning alliance is defeated in the hand of Li Feng. In order not to let the alliance have revenge behavior, just under the killer, this kind of thing is very possible, so this thing the biggest suspect must be Li Feng! Several people are staring at Li Feng, eyes with interrogation. "Ha ha." "Do you really think I can destroy you overnight?" "If that''s the case, I think your IQ is worrying!" Li Feng Si didn''t mind, but his words were ironic. Insinuate that they have no brains. "What do you mean?" "No, who are you?" Sun Qian roared Obviously, I''m crazy. I''m not even ready to listen. There''s a lot to show. "Hum." "Can you use your brains? Is my master wrong?" "One night, using all the power of crazy alliance, it is impossible to destroy the alliance so soon, OK?" "What''s more, which of the high-level members of the league is not fierce." "Destroy the alliance? Isn''t it hard? " "To say you have no brains is a good reputation for you." Xu Lingtian sneered. Yeah. Xu Lingtian words fall, a few people seem to feel things are not so simple. If not, who would it be? "After a while, I will go to yanmeng district to investigate!" "I''ve got to find out about it, too!" "It doesn''t have to be aimed at you yanmeng, it may even be aimed at fanmeng!" "Will be destroyed, and naturally will be crazy League pushed to the top of the storm." "So this is not an account for you, but an account for myself." Li Feng''s eyes twinkled and cold. "We''ll go with you." Yanba made a sound immediately. Now we can eliminate the suspicion of Li Feng. They also need to be present. Who destroyed the alliance. Tianmeng or Zhanmeng? It''s possible. It''s complicated! Time is very fast, the sun hanging high in the head, emitting a hot light, shrouded and down. The whole mountain is warm, but when it is near the location of Yan League, Li Feng can still feel a sense of cold forest. In the air, with a fishy smell. It''s a magnificent building. It''s in a state of disrepair at the moment. The plaques of yanmeng are all broken. Looking around, a figure is lying on the ground, dead can no longer die. There are pools of blood in the whole league. "It''s!" "Who the hell is this?" The burning PA roars, the voice is hysterical, a pair of eyes twinkle to kill to read fearfully. Sun Qian and his brothers both suppressed their anger and their eyes were filled with blood. "How cruel." Lin ruotong, Su Moyan two people are cold not to live the mouth way. Killing in Longwu world has become a habit, but they still can''t bear to look at the cruel scenes. Li Feng frowned. In his eyes, a cold air burst out. "That''s"Yanba and others step into the tattered yanmeng. Eyes suddenly shrink, in the most magnificent Pavilion steps. A fire red robe wearing Yan Ba closed his eyes, chest blood, vitality has already disappeared. At his feet, a beautiful woman with graceful figure closed her eyes and lay peacefully in the blood. Yanpao, Yanxin! See two people, Yan Ba and others immediately ran in the past, but they are disappointed, two people die thoroughly, there is no possibility of living!!! "Master, who do you think made this?" Xu Lingtian asked. "It''s not clear yet. We have to investigate step by step." "Don''t worry, as long as there is a clue, you will never escape." Li Feng cold voice bone road. "Well?" Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his mind rolled around. He felt that something was wrong in this area, as if there was something there. Specifically, he is not clear, or even confused. Now that haw is not around, let haw feel it. Where is it? Where is it? "Don''t worry, alliance leader!" "I Yanba will find out the murderer and take revenge for you!" "I''m not going to let them run away, killers, not one." In his voice, there was a terrible thought of killing. For a moment, he seemed to have turned into killing and never died "So are we!" Sun Qian brothers said in unison. Their hearts are in pain, yesterday can see face, but overnight, it is heaven and man forever. This made them all in a trance. Murderer, they must find "The devil?" Li Feng said in a deep voice. "What do you mean, master?" Xu Lingtian confused way, side of Lin ruotong and Su Muyan are close to come over. "Here, I feel a touch of magic." "Very light, if there is nothing, but clear feeling." Li Feng explained. At this time, Yan Ba and others also leaned over. "Destroy yanmeng overnight!" "There is no fluctuation in the middle." "It''s absolutely a huge problem to let everyone destroy the alliance in the process of being unclear!" "The evil spirit floating here is obviously related to the destruction of Yan League." Li Feng Road. Evil spirit. Could it be the devil. It can even be said that an evil force has put its hand into 100000 mountains. What is their intention of destroying the alliance? Li Feng''s expression is more and more heavy, and there is a huge pressure in his heart. "Your leader, have you contacted anyone in the past few months?" Li Feng asks Xiang Yanba and others. "Well?" As soon as the latter''s face changed, he seemed to think of something. "Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Who is it?" "You remember!" Li Feng can feel that what Yanba said next should be the origin of this disaster! "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be the power of Shiwandashan!" "The man, wearing a black robe, covered his whole head. He could only vaguely see the sharp and abnormal eyes." "And his breath, very cold!" "It''s like it''s not human." "The temperature is too abnormal." After hearing Yan BA''s words, Li Feng''s brows gradually wrinkled together, and his look was dignified. "According to what you said, this person must not be an ordinary warrior, maybe even a devil" "but now it''s just a guess." He said heavily. There are many evil forces in the world of dragon martial arts, and the way of cultivation is very different from that of normal martial arts. Some of them are the breakthrough of drinking blood, some of them are the practice of Shuang, the practice of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, and even the practice of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin. Although the cultivation speed is fast, on the contrary, it will change some spleen and even breath, which are easy to change. According to what Yanba said, Li Feng just infers that the man is probably an enchanted warrior! Then the evil Qi that appears here is logical. But that''s not necessarily the right answer. It''s possible that the man has nothing to do with the evil spirit floating here. But there seems to be a connection. His brow deeply wrinkled together, a little confused,,,,, "that person is to do what." "Do you know?" Li Feng continued to ask. "I don''t know." "Because that man was alone in the wing room with our leader." "We didn''t go in." "So I don''t know what the man is here for." In the eyes of Yanba and others, there are some remorse. If they were stronger at that time, they might have some clues to make use of if they entered the wing room. But even in remorse, also can''t go back. "That''s a bit of a problem." Li Feng Road. There''s nothing, just an ethereal person. There''s no source, no motive, and who is that man? A huge mystery enveloped them and made each of them feel extremely heavy. "People are dead." "It''s better to settle down as soon as possible." "I''ll send someone to help later." Li Feng said flatly. Although he and yanmeng are enemies, he still has some appreciation for Yanbang. And the death was terrible. He couldn''t bear it. Help if you can. "Thank you very much." The burning PA sinks a voice way, the Mou son is full of gratitude. It will take at least half a month for them to bury their bodies. If there are crazy alliance people to help, obviously it will be faster. "Don''t worry, since he can do it once, obviously there will be a second time, or even a third time" "he will always show his feet!" "Moreover, I vaguely feel that their death has something to do with the alliance of heaven and even the alliance of war." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s voice made several people tremble, some unbelievable. With tianmeng and Zhanmeng, it is not enough to destroy yanmeng. "Master, what do you think?" "Tianmeng and Zhanmeng are equal to yanmeng. How can yanmeng be destroyed?" "You''re wrong." Xu Lingtian said. He did not believe that those two forces could destroy the alliance. All the people present did not believe it. Even Lin ruotong and Su Muyan do not believe this answer. "Li alliance leader, if you sincerely look for the answer, we welcome it, but if you plant the blame casually, we invite you to leave." The burning PA sinks a voice way, the eye is leaking ice cold ray of light. "That''s right." Sun Qian two brothers, said with one voice. "Clues, usually from small things." "Do you understand that?" "Even if it''s a word from the leader of your alliance, it may be linear speed." "It''s up to you. I don''t think you''ll find a killer in ten or eight years." Li Feng didn''t care about people''s faces at all and said sarcastically. "You" SUN Qian''s face changed and said unconvinced. "Then you say, how do you infer it?" Li Feng cold smile, did not care about the face of iron green sun Qian "that day, the explosion had charged me!""Behind tianmeng and Zhanmeng, it seems that other forces are supporting them." "He said at the time that he was not sure, but it was clear that there was a clue." "On the contrary, there is no power behind you in yanmeng" "so" "who is the power behind tianmeng and Zhanmeng?" "What''s the reason they''re in the 100000 mountains?" "Yanmeng exterminates the gate, you say, and they have nothing to do with it." "If it wasn''t for them, what about the powerful ones behind them?" "Do you think it''s possible?" Light voice vomits out from the mouth of Li Feng, make the facial expression of public all is a quiver. Is it possible? It''s too big. Yanba and others immediately apologized to Li Feng. They are all brave people. If they do something wrong, they have to admit it. "In that case, let''s go to the two leagues to see who is the most suspicious." Sun Qian roared with hatred in his eyes. "I can''t go now." "This will only scare the snake." "If we find the killer again, it will be very difficult." "For a long time, they didn''t kill Yan League, and this time, so decisive." "Obviously, I have some plans." "Maybe it won''t take a day or two for the enemy to show his feet." Li Feng said faintly, his eyes shining with wisdom His analysis, so that all agree with the nod, no objection. This time, Li Feng conquered the public again with his keen insight. Later, Li Feng recalled all the crazy League to help. Let Yan League be safe. In the northwest of yanmeng. A steep and straight peak. A slender figure, evil spirit of a smile, in the eyes, there is a startling light burst. Immediately a body disappears without a trace! It''s like I haven''t been here. The sky was dark and heavy, like a thunderstorm, it was very depressing. One hundred thousand mountains away, a terrible team slowly drove in, in their eyes, flashing cold terrible meaning, choose people and bite. "Crazy alliance?" A burly man''s face was full of vicissitudes, and his eyes were full of killing. "You will pay for it." Set up the sun. "Li Feng, you are very special to put this down." "Do you know what the consequences are?" Yang Zitian looks at Li Feng who is sitting on the chair with a smile, and the latter shrugs. "I don''t know." These three words made Yang Zitian''s expression look ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "Damn you!" "Damn you Yang Zitian''s expression is ferocious, and his whole body is full of stench. I think it''s because I didn''t take a bath after being closed for such a long time. Beside him, there are three pillars, which are bound by Yang Dao. The two brothers are decadent to the extreme. The sun is high, the hot sun shines on the earth, Yang Zitian and others are pale to the extreme, uncomfortable. No one will feel better under the sun without shelter. Though they are warriors! "I think you Yang''s are coming soon." Li Feng sat on the chair and said softly, but his words made Yang Zitian''s face suddenly change and his eyes shine. "What you said is true!" "If our Yang family comes, you''ll wait to eat shit!" Yang Zitian said hysterically. Yang Dao several people''s facial expressions, also all take surprised. "Ah, I said you!" "I''m already a prisoner, and I''m still so arrogant. Is that really good?" Li Feng light said. The voice is flat and light, without any fluctuation. However, Yang Zitian felt a clear chill in his heart, which made him look very different "Zi Tian, don''t talk." Yang Dao said weakly. Now Li Feng, what dare not. He is really afraid of what Li Feng does to Yang Zitian. He has already become a corpse before the Yang family comes. This let him know how to face the Yang family! "Alliance leader!" Suddenly, a light shout rang from under the wall. "Here we are." Li Feng said with a faint smile. He went to the wall and looked at the little guy below. The latter was full of awe in his eyes and said respectfully. "Report to the alliance leader, those teams are coming here." "Do you want us" before he finished, Li Feng interrupted and said with a faint smile. "No "You go down first." After the little boy left, Li Feng sat on the chair again, who was just the eye liner inserted by Li Feng. There was only one intersection in the 100000 mountain. He asked the boy to stare there. Whenever there was a suspicious person or team, he immediately returned. Sure enough, just yesterday, the boy reported to him. Those teams are now resting on the hillside. It''s supposed to be a day off, and that day they should come. If there is no wrong guess, it should be the Yang family of Julong city. "Ta TA TA." The ground began to shake suddenly, and a team slowly appeared here. "It''s uncle!" "It''s uncle''s leader." Yang Zitian seemed to see the hope and was surprised to see the burly man in front of the team. "Now you''re done. You''re done." Li Feng does not seem to care, is still sitting in the chair, a nap. This scene directly made Yang Zitian angry. Damn it. Ben Shao must kill you!!! Yang Zitian thought of it fiercely. "Dong!" Suddenly, outside the crazy alliance, a terrible sound suddenly exploded. There''s a lot of pressure all over the ground. "Now let my Yang family out immediately, or you will be slaughtered." The voice of overbearing is always ringing. The terrible roar has a terrible penetrating power "Who is shouting in our league?" Suddenly, the door of crazy alliance slowly opened, and a person came out from it. The leader of crazy alliance is Li Yao. His brow lightly a wrinkly, some bewilderment of ask a way. "Who are you?" This speech, in front of the middle-aged man''s face a heavy, eyes murderous, a blow out, accompanied by a terrible thunder!!! "Dare to tease me!" "Die Go to war without saying a word. "Well." "You" Li Yao''s expression stagnated and his face sank. In the face of the huge blow out of the fist, the peerless power that came from it made him tremble. "Fight Lee Yiu roared and his fist burst out. There was a loud bang. The whole space is a low roar So strong? Li Yao''s face sank, and the pressure from his fist was so terrible. The next moment his pupils shrank, and a mighty wave of spirit swept in."Poof." "Truth, truth, truth." He flew straight out and hit the wall. Fortunately, his strength is not weak, otherwise, he will die. "My Lord!" The bodyguards behind him were all worried and ran to Li Yao. The latter raised his hand and indicated that he was OK. "Cough, cough." "Who are you?" "How can you do it as soon as you come up?" Li Yao''s eyes are cold, and his voice is cold to the bone. "Hum." "I''m the Yang family, Yang Yunxiao!" The middle-aged man was dressed in a white strong suit, and his eyes were full of fierce light. When you say your name, it exudes pride. "Yang family, Yang Yunxiao?" "Are you from the Yang family in julongcheng?" Li Yaomei said with a slight frown. At the moment, he finally knew why the middle-aged man in front of him would fight each other. It has to do with their allies. The young and the young of the Yang family are in their league!!!! "That''s right." "Now let my men go at once!" "Or the crazy alliance will perish!" Yang Yunxiao drank it coldly, with a cold faint breath, which exuded peerless prestige "Do you know that it was you young and old Yang family who provoked us first, or you would think someone who had nothing to do would detain a few people who ate more rice!" Li Yaochen said in a deep voice. By this time, he had got up, and his voice was quite cold "Hum!" "Provocation?" "My nephew Yang Yunxiao provokes you. That''s a blessing you can''t enjoy in your life." "Don''t you thank me for that?" Yang Yunxiao said coldly. They have to thank them for their provocation. No matter how magnanimous Lee Yao is, he feels that the other side is clearly deceiving others. Just before Li Yao spoke, a cold voice rang out slowly. "Overbearing!" "It''s really overbearing." "I have seen the style of the Yang family through Li Feng." The familiar voice made Li Yao very happy. Isn''t that the voice of their leader Li Feng? "Who is it?" Yang Yunxiao yelled. "On the wall, my Lord!" A young man said in a voice, Yang Yunxiao suddenly raised his eyes, which exuded peerless power When he saw the appearance of Yang Zitian and others, his face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The deep and hoarse voice slowly spits out A torrent of weather broke out. "Damn it "The people of my Yang family are also bullied by you!" "Let me go at once, or the crazy alliance will be destroyed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Li Feng didn''t care about Yang Yunxiao''s murderous eyes, but he sat on the seat with a light head. The eyes open and close. "You just said that it''s our good fortune for you Yang family to challenge us?" "Do you have to kowtow to thank you?" His voice was flat. But Yang Zitian and others around him were in a strange panic. At this time of Li Feng, like a big demon, choose people and bite, do not get angry with, a anger, must be swallowing the sky and eating the earth ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! It''s so scary. "Uncle, help me." "Help me." "I want to get out of here!" Yang Zitian roared hysterically. "You are presumptuous, let my nephew and others go, or you will bear the anger of our Yang family!" Yang Yunxiao yelled, his voice was terrible, ferocious and biting!!! The whole space is exploding!!! The real strength of the martial arts in the realm of Taoism suddenly burst out. "Pop." A clapping suddenly resounded under Yang Yunxiao''s angry eyes. Yang Zitian''s face also instantly appeared a red palm print, very conspicuous, just listen to Li Feng light said. "You Yang Zitian was slapped by me, didn''t you feel very lucky?" "Let your uncle kneel down and kowtow to Ben Shao." "Because you were slapped by my Li Feng." Simple voice, show overbearing arrogance, Yang Yunxiao''s expression instant iron green, a face is distorted up, voice cheers like thunder!!! "Boy, you pissed me off!" "Today, I''ll make your blood flow into a river!" "Ta TA TA!" Suddenly, in the crazy alliance city, a terrible strongman came down. The warrior in the middle stage of the king robbing realm can even compare with the high stage of the king robbing realm. And Lin Tianjiao has entered the high stage of robbing the king, and Yanba and others have completely joined the crazy alliance! Su Muyan appeared on the wall of the city, the breath of terror rolled out, and the power of robbing the king was swept down in an instant. She took the dragon blood fruit given to her by Li Feng, and now her strength has been able to fight with the real Daojing warrior!!! "Step on it." Countless strongmen glared, a violent pressure came, locked this area. Now the strength of crazy alliance has risen as a whole, and it has become very terrible!!!! Li Ran led kuangjun to surround the crowd. Ready to go! That''s it!!! Yang Yunxiao''s eyes trembled. He didn''t expect that the whole power of fanmeng was so terrible. Even he felt unprecedented pressure. "You" Yang Yunxiao''s eyes are splitting. It is true that he is a true warrior in the realm of Taoism. The troops he leads behind him are all in the early and high stages of robbing the realm of kings, but there is still a gap compared with the situation in front of him. "Kill "Kill me!" Yang Yunxiao roared, and his whole body was murderous. The power of talent is lightning. The power of lightning crackles! And the power of the talent appeared with a terrible pressure. It turned out to be the primary spirit talent of the earth level!!! Behind the terrorist team is a roar, exuding peerless ferocious "Those who are really in the realm of Tao and martial arts, give them to the emperor!" All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, the sound of a terrible beast resounds. The voice was a resounding chirp. "Where the hell is this guy going?" Li Feng smell speech, not from of a smile way. At this time, the breath of Haw also becomes more powerful!!!! "That''s" "isn''t that the demon pet of the alliance leader?" "Yes." "But what''s going on?" "That, that, that is the breath of the demon emperor." "how is that possible?" "There is a demon emperor around the alliance leader!" "It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the demon emperor!" The crowd lost their voice. Their expressions were unprecedented surprise. I didn''t expect that there was a monster in the realm of demon emperor in their league. Excited at the same time is full of awe of Li Feng. How powerful it is to be able to accept the demon emperor. "Dong!" The earth split in an instant, a surge of demonic power can not resist the diffuse, completely shrouded in heaven and earth!!! Refining the dragon''s blood fruit makes the energy in its body more turbulent. It can reach the level of demon emperor at any time And this breakthrough needs constant fighting!!!The bloodthirsty haw fell in front of Yang Yunxiao. "Die for me!" The latter is furious, although shocked how can there be a demon emperor, but now he has completely gone mad. It''s hard to be cruel if you don''t kill!! "The emperor''s Demon power, you can''t destroy it!" The demon emperor is so domineering that his mouth is like thunder and earth shaking!! Then a surge of terrible evil spirit rolled out, choose people and bite, as if turned into a detached big demon, suppress everything. At this moment, haw seemed to have awakened the true blood of the tuntian clan. However, Li Feng knew that the latter did not wake up. It''s just the spirit of monster in his body!!! "Dong!" "Wow." As soon as haw''s eyes sank, he rushed out and turned into a demon light. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Yang Yunxiao as a beast swallowing the sky. It is proud and does not allow anyone to despise it. "Swallow the wrath of heaven!" As chirp''s voice fell, its eyes sent out the undeniable demon mischief. "Wanfa battle boxing!" "Break it for me!" At the beginning of the true Tao realm, the martial arts contain great power. In addition to the natural power of the primary level of the earth, at this moment, everyone can feel the birth of a power to destroy heaven and earth. In this, countless people''s expressions are shocked. Even in my heart I was in a state of panic. How strong! "Boom!" With a huge roar, the pupils of countless people suddenly shrink. With Yang Yunxiao and haw as the center. The ground collapses in an instant, and there are cracks at the speed of ghosts. "Here it is." Yang Yunxiao''s expression was so ugly that his fist didn''t hurt him. This made his heart heavy. Why, he can''t even win the first level demon emperor. It''s impossible. He is Yang Yunxiao. He not only has good talent, but also has the talent of the earth level. His physique is a unique martial arts spirit! So even if he is a warrior in the middle of the true Tao realm, Yang Yunxiao will be invincible. But he couldn''t help a demon Emperor today! If this spread out, where would he cut Yang Yunxiao''s face. "Fight again!" "Just this strength, but also want to destroy the crazy alliance!" "You tell me!" "Where does your self-confidence come from?" Haw didn''t care about Yang Yunxiao''s gradually low face. Instead, he scorned to sneer. Click. Damn He clenched his fists in an instant, and his eyes were murderous. Thunder and lightning, an invisible oppression spread www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Li Feng stood on the wall, his eyes were flat, without any fluctuation. Haw was irritating Yang Yunxiao, obviously with his intention. So Li Feng didn''t intend to stop it. As for the expression of Yang Zitian and others, it is more and more ugly. They have a vague sense of a bad premonition. This time, Yang Yunxiao''s arrival doesn''t seem to be able to take them away safely!!! "Dong!" Yang Yunxiao was furious. He stepped out with thunder and lightning and smashed the world with one blow Lightning appeared in front of haw. "You really piss me off." "Beast, die for me!" His voice is hoarse, sending out an incomparable sense of killing. "Ha ha ha." "Just waiting for this time." Haw had no fear at all. On the contrary, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, full of explosion, and the middle level demon emperor was invincible. They fought to the white hot in an instant. The fist light flickered and burst out endless brilliance. The whole crazy alliance mountain, the space was extremely shaking, as if it was going to crack at any time. The space is bright, one man and one beast, shuttling through the space, and the sound of fighting is heard all the time. The spirit of martial arts is in full bloom. Yang Yunxiao''s face is constantly gloomy. While the demon emperor in front of him is soaring his fighting power, his power is constantly changing. Where is this monster from He had never met such a powerful demon emperor! "So strong!" "The demon pet of the alliance leader is so terrible!" "It''s not the ordinary demon emperor can compare." "Our crazy alliance is led by the leader, why are we worried?" "Ha ha ha!" All the members of the League were excited. They didn''t frown and sigh because they offended the Yang family. Even at this time, the temperature of crazy alliance has soared to another level. No one can resist the rapid development of fanmeng again. "Boom!" At this moment, the huge boxing light shuttles through the space, and comes directly to the seat Haw looked at the light of the fist, and there was a sense of eagerness in his eyes. Now it needs the help of external force to break through again. High level demon emperor, that is the demon emperor. We have to keep fighting and fighting. As a member of the tuntian clan, haw. It was born to fight! At the side of haw, a demon light enveloped him, and Yang Yunxiao''s heavy fist came and smashed into the demon light. All of a sudden, a dazzling light burst out, flashing between heaven and earth!!!! "Bang." "Damn it." Yang Yunxiao''s face suddenly changed, and his body regressed about three steps. Each step is a huge depression in the ground. "My Lord!" All the members of the Yang family are worried. "Nothing." Yang Yunxiao''s face was gloomy and his eyes were twinkling. Haw also stepped back a few steps, but at the moment his heart was excited, and he was right. Only by fighting can it find a breakthrough. "Yes." Li Feng sees here, leisurely way. He jumped out and appeared directly in front of haw. Although haw was dissatisfied, Li Feng came out, and he could not fight any more. It''s going to be a lot of fighting anyway. With a sound of "miso", he left directly "You." "Who are you?" Yang Yunxiao spoke coldly. Before, he didn''t face up to the boy in front of him, but now it seems that everyone is in awe of him. "He is the leader of our crazy alliance!" "It''s the object of your Yang family''s provocation!" All of a sudden, a burst of cheers resounded through heaven and earth, shaking the void. The voice of countless warriors has a terrible penetrating power, which makes Yang Zitian''s face on the city wall feel ashamed. At this moment, give him another chance, he will never provoke the devil again. "Crazy alliance leader, it''s you!" Yang Yunxiao said incredulously. He really didn''t believe that such a powerful force should be controlled by such a small generation. It made him feel unreal. "That''s right." "That''s me!" Li Feng said indifferently. See Yang Yunxiao just want to speak, Li Feng directly stopped, don''t care about each other that gradually gloomy face. "Don''t tell me, let go of your nephew''s words." "I can hear the cocoon." "Take something practical!""Otherwise, it''s hard for you to redeem them..." Li Feng Road. "Do you know what you''re doing?" "Do you know what the price is for you to do that?" Yang Yunxiao was furious. His voice seemed to roar out. "Are the people of the Yang family so shameless?" "You have to find out one thing. These are the provocations of the Yang family." "And the less the capital, the less the interest." "Do you think I''ve passed?" Li Feng''s eyes were like swords, staring at Yang Yunxiao, which made his face suddenly tremble, and an invisible pressure seemed to be on his side. How could this be possible? How did you feel so terrible pressure on this boy. Why!!! "Interest still has to be charged." "As long as you give the things to us, you can take away Yang Zitian''s rubbish." "Otherwise, three days later, the Yang family will come to collect the corpses for them." Li Feng said coldly, in his voice, with determination. Three days later, come and collect the body? How dare he say that. He wanted to see something from Li Feng''s eyes. But the latter''s eyes are bright, without any meaning of lying. Does he really dare to do that? "If you don''t believe it." "Come back in three days." Li Feng light said. "Don''t leave me, uncle." "Help me." "He''s going to kill me." Yang Zitian roared hysterically, with a runny nose and tears. "Waste." Before, Yang Yunxiao was still facing Yang Zitian, but now, he really wants to slap him to death What a shame. Lose the face of the Yang family. "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Yang Yunxiao gritted his teeth. His Aura now, when he was fighting with the demon Emperor just now, had disappeared most of it. So if you''re fighting, it''s bad for him. "Whew." A heaven and earth ring suddenly burst out. Li Feng picked it up easily. It was a ring without soul power. "Well?" Li Feng''s brow wrinkled. After exploring Qian Kun Jie, his face with a hint of irony, spit out. "Are you a beggar?" "The Yang family is the aristocratic family of the second grade city of Julong city. It''s really good enough." "What "That''s not enough!" "There are ten thousand high-quality crystal in the heaven and earth ring, which is enough for you to expand the mountain and expand the earth!" "I advise you to be more restrained!" Yang Yunxiao roared coldly. He was trembling with anger because of what Li Feng had just said. Even if it''s a big family. It''s not your cash cow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Convergence point?" Li Feng shook his head, cold eyes staring at Yang Yunxiao, indifferent way. "In that case, come and collect the corpse in three days!" Without hesitation, he turned and left. Ten thousand Spirit Crystal, want to release Yang Zitian and others. No doubt it''s wishful thinking. "You" Yang Yunxiao was very angry and trembling. Behind the Yang team are glaring at each other, did not expect that this hundred thousand mountains, there are people who do not give him the face of the Yang family!!! All the people present were excited. What is bullying? What is bullying. Now Li Feng is like this. He doesn''t care about the Yang family at all. The interest he wants is not ambiguous at all. "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Yang Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said that his low voice seemed to roar out, and Li Feng''s mouth could not help but hook. "Brush." Another heaven and earth ring fell into Li Feng''s hands. As soon as he got in, his face was full of smiles. There is a Book of high-level martial arts, a Book of medium level martial arts, and a black sword. If you don''t look at it carefully, they will think it''s the first martial art of the local level. Not necessarily, Li Feng can clearly identify that this sword is the Tianhe river ten thousand years ago! It''s a real artifact! It took nearly a hundred years to refine the most powerful weapon. It''s a weapon that countless warriors want to snatch, but it finally disappears for no reason. I didn''t expect to be here. The shape of Tianhe sword is very simple, and there is no divine light leaking out, so it is really introverted. Therefore, Li Feng is also very fond of this artifact. It''s special. It''s a big profit. These people of the Yang family didn''t really push this artifact. With the help of Tianhe sword, Diwu mainland, he will be bloody eight feet!!!! Ha ha ha ha. "Is that right?" "That''s the sincerity of a businessman." "Or I won''t do it with you next time!" Li Feng narrowed his eyes and kept smiling. He even left out those Lingjing and gold coins. Even if you put 10000 Yang Zitian, it''s worth it. Poof. Yang Yunxiao is about to spit out blood. What is a businessman? I''m a serious martial arts family. Which eye do you think I''m a businessman. Is there another time? At the moment, no one knows Yang Yunxiao''s inner thoughts under his blue and white face. All the people in the crazy League here are holding their smiles and can''t help laughing. "Then you''re not going to let anyone go!" Yang Yunxiao roared. "Let go!" Li Feng said with a smile. Huh? Yang Yunxiao is a little strange. It seems that there is nothing to be surprised about in the heaven and earth ring. Why, this boy has been smiling, seems to like the things in the heaven and earth ring very much. I don''t know what their Yang family''s expression will look like when they learn that Li Feng''s black sword is a real artifact in the future. "Leader." Someone brought down Yang Zitian and others. "Well." Li Feng nodded, and Yang Zitian and others were accepted by Yang Yunxiao. "We haven''t finished this account!" Yang Yunxiao said angrily, his face cold and full of evil spirit. "You''d better not mess with Ben Shao." "Otherwise, it''s not good to destroy the door." Li Feng said with a smile. However, Yang Yunxiao can clearly feel the cold evil spirit contained in this voice. The cold evil spirit made his heart tremble. Then, bearing the throb, Yang Yunxiao and others went directly down the mountain. In the middle also heard the latter constantly roaring waste. It must be training Yang Yunxiao. "Ha ha ha ha." Li Feng laughs wildly, his voice is free and easy. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Lingtian''s face has changed greatly. Is master crazy about gain and loss?? No way. Su Muyan and others came one after another. Because Li Feng got the heaven and earth precepts before he became like this. Is there anything good in the heaven and earth ring?? See many crazy alliance people, are sideways, Li Feng is not hidden, Lingnian move, a big black sword appeared in the hand!! Although the body of the sword is very thin, it is just like painting a layer of black paint.Is this sword a treasure? It''s not like that. Which treasure looks like this! Li Feng jump! With Tianhe sword. It seems that there is something connected with Tianhe sword. Unexpectedly generous divine light, bright light, block out the sky! "Wow." He casually waved, the area suddenly broke open, into a huge crack, is it a treasure? Mardan''s. If anyone says it''s not a treasure, I''m anxious with him. This is not a treasure. A simple wave can break the space. This ability alone is powerful enough. "Shua." After the performance, Li Feng smiles a little, and then directly plunges down. His face is still very excited "Well, is it a treasure?" "Yes, yes "Of course The crowd busily nodded and answered. "But the Yang family can''t be a fool. How can he give you this sword?" Su Moyan''s beautiful eyes are confused. The sword, which she could feel, seemed to have reached that level. It''s absolutely a treasure that any super power is fighting for. So he didn''t believe that in order to redeem a dandy, he would give away treasures of this level. "Of course they won''t be so stupid, but I''ll put this sword in front of you. Can you feel that it''s a treasure?" Li Feng put Tianhe sword in front of them to make them feel it. "Eh?" "I don''t seem to feel much." "It feels like a magic weapon on the earth. There''s nothing special about it." "Yes." Hearing the sound, Li Feng''s mouth slowly lifted up. "Well, since you can''t see it, the people of the Yang family can''t see it either." "It''s impossible to exert the power of this sword." "That''s why this sword is covered with dust." "Fortunately, they don''t know the goods" "otherwise, I wouldn''t have picked up such a big bargain." Li Feng''s eyes are bright and excited With the help of Tianhe sword, his strength will be even stronger. People really admire Li Feng. They didn''t recognize the sword. Li Feng recognized the quality of the sword at a glance. Endless mountains, a huge abyss. Infinite forest gas filled, like hell, very terrible. What I didn''t expect was that there were people here! "Has the alliance been solved?" "Yes, it''s clean to die!" "There''s no one left alive." "Jie Jie, that''s good." "As long as there are any dissidents in this hundred thousand mountains, they will be destroyed by all means." "No residue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "By the way, what should we do with the new crazy alliance?" "What to do with it?" "Of course, it will also be destroyed!" "No dissidents should exist" "in a few days, we will have to destroy the whole mountain." "For the purpose, we have to do whatever we can!" These are the words of a man in a black robe. His voice is cold and dark. In the eye is twinkling ghost wave. "I know!" "Whoever it is, will die!" "Anyone who dares to disturb us will not come to a good end!" "We''ve been plotting for such a long time, we must get it!" "No mistakes..." It''s another person in black robe. Although it covers his face, you can still feel it from his voice. It''s a man''s voice. But the man''s voice, can clearly feel a bloodthirsty killing. It''s like that kind of beast. There''s a lot of killing. At the moment, no one knows that there is someone in the plot in the abyss of the 100000 mountains. We are discussing how to destroy the power of the whole mountain. A terrible atmosphere of conspiracy completely covers the location of tianmeng! "Dad, it seems that you don''t feel much about the death of Yan Meng. Why?" Jiang Yuxuan and Jiang Tianqi stand on the wall. Jiang Yuxuan was shocked by the destruction of Yan League. But in comparison, Jiang Tianqi''s appearance is indifferent, even without any surprise. After all, yanmeng belongs to the first class forces. It is absolutely terrible to destroy a first-class force. "It didn''t feel like that." Jiang Tianqi said flatly, even Jiang Yuxuan didn''t notice the obscure light surging in the former''s eyes. "Oh." Jiang Yuxuan didn''t notice his father''s abnormality, he said again. "Who destroyed the League of Yan?" "Crazy alliance?" His voice revealed confusion. "Well! They don''t have that qualification yet! " Jiang Tianqi overbearing said, as abnormal!! "Yuxuan, remember this and don''t think about it any more!" "It''s not good for you!" "As long as you remember, it won''t be long before we can dominate a hundred thousand mountains, and even become a big force above the transcendent family." Jiang Tianqi. "Well." "I see." Jiang Yuxuan road Leng for a while, or said in a hurry. Immediately that Jiang Tianqi is directly jump in and go, leave a face of Jiang Yuxuan in consternation. He always felt that his father had something on his mind. But then he didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s too tired! "Crazy alliance, you really let Ben Shao open his eyes." His eyes exude a peerless cold light, and the whole army has not gained any advantage in the crazy League. In his eyes, there was an old woman in a black robe standing outside the forest, very ugly. In the dark eyes, the evil light is shining. "Jie Jie." "It''s all coming to an end." The breath of 100000 mountains is still very depressing. After another four or five days, Xu Lingtian has successfully stepped into the level of robbing the king. After feeling the power of robbing the king, he was very excited! So strong. This power is enough to destroy tianwu. What''s more, what''s special in tianwu is God! "Ha ha ha!" Li Feng is also pleased to appear beside Xu Lingtian. "Master." The latter said. "Don''t let down this divine body!" "The aura of Emperor Wu is strong enough to stimulate your Divine Body!" "Well, I know." Xu Lingtian trembled all over and said. As long as give him enough time, he will be able to completely explode, the divine power of his divine body!! The speed of cultivation in Diwu is faster than that in tianwu! So he won''t waste any time. Among the endless mountains, there is a sense of haziness, which seems to be covered with a layer of fog. Li Feng raises his eyes, and the eye-catching light blooms in his eyes. "Wow." Suddenly, haw appeared to Li Feng, the former''s face was full of dignified. "What''s the matter?"Li Feng asked. "There''s something that shouldn''t exist here" chirp opened his mouth, the demon light filled his eyes, and the low voice was dignified. "Well, I felt it before, but it''s not obvious. But now, although it''s not very strong, I can still feel it." "But why is there such a thing here?" Li Feng light says, the eye son inside twinkles strange light. "Don''t you think it has something to do with the destruction of the alliance?" Haw said heavily. "I think so!" "I was still puzzled before. Why did they destroy the alliance?" "Now at last I have brows." "Damn it." "It''s really damned. If it''s true, we are always in a passive position!" Li Feng looks ugly. "No "Now we must go in time!" "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "The whole mountain will be a river of blood." Haw. "Well, you''re just interested in that thing. I''ve never seen you have such a sense of justice." Li Feng sneered and poked haw''s careful thinking. " " we''re not going anywhere. " The latter was silent for a while and spoke slowly. There is no positive answer to Li Feng''s question, which makes Li Feng a little sad. "Master, what are you talking about?" "Listen, I''m in the clouds." "Did you find the murderer who destroyed Yan League?" Xu Lingtian can almost hear something. "Well." "Almost." Li Feng coldly way, the corners of the mouth hanging silk cold radian, eyes emitting a sharp light!!! He doesn''t have much time. We can''t waste any more time with 100000 mountains. He still has a lot of things to do, Su Muyan''s parents, Longwu family, and he has to see Xiaoqing. Finally, we have to find his mother. So there are many things about him. I don''t know where his father is now? I don''t know if the latter can find his grandfather now!!! "Yanba, do you want to go with us?" "This may be the murderer who destroyed the Yan League." "But I can''t deny that this trip is very dangerous." At noon, the sun hung overhead, bursting with hot light and bathing "What, are you telling the truth?" "We''re going, of course." "No matter what the danger is, we''ll go!" "We must find the murderer and avenge all the brothers of Yan League!! It''s not easy. " Yan Ba and others said with one voice, in the eyes have a firm meaning and hate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Jie Jie." "I think we can start now!" "Well." "Yes, start planning!" In the endless abyss, several figures spoke coldly, and the voice had endless forest. ¡­¡­ "What are you doing?" That''s Jiang Tianqi, the leader of tianmeng, and Jiang Yuxuan, the young leader of tianmeng. Jiang Tianqi''s voice was cold, looking at the slender man in black who was standing in front of him. A black hood covered the man''s face. "Jiang Tianqi, our cooperation is over!" The man''s voice was a little low and hoarse. It''s very uncomfortable to hear, and there''s a deep sense of coldness. "Over?" "What do you mean?" "Isn''t it agreed that the alliance leader should become the strongest force in the 100000 mountains?" "How can you turn back!" Jiang Tianqi was a little angry. His voice was full of roar. "Cooperation?" "Turn back." "Are you qualified?" "You are just one of our pieces." "To put it bluntly, if we use it enough, we can discard it, so we don''t have to turn back." "It''s just that you look childish." "Still believe us?" This sentence, make Jiang Tianqi''s expression instant iron green, ugly incomparable, eyes have the meaning of humiliation. I didn''t expect that I was their pawn, which is undoubtedly a big mockery to him who has been in a high position all the year round. Is a real warrior a chess piece? "Who is he, father?" Jiang Yuxuan''s face is shocked and angry. He knows that his father seems to know the man in black robe in front of him. He can also feel the horror of the man in black robe. He is not human at all. "Jie Jie." "You don''t have to worry." "I''ll let your father tell you when you go down with him later." As soon as the man''s voice fell, Jiang Tianqi''s eyes suddenly shrank, filled with horror and lost his voice. "You want to get rid of us?" "I, Jiang Tianqi, have done so many things to you. In the end, you won''t let us go!" Jiang Tianqi was frightened and frightened "I can''t help it. We''ve calculated before that we can''t have enough blood until we kill 100000 mountains. Otherwise, it''s still a waste of time." "So your death is not useless." "You are going to be a great contributor to this incident." The black robed man spoke again, and his voice became more and more bloodthirsty Meritorious officials? For Jiang Tianqi, only living is the best. Death, how can it be. He doesn''t want to die. This is the only time in his life. "My alliance leader, I don''t want to die. I want to be your indispensable hero." Jiang Tianqi roared, and the violent force exploded from his body. The surrounding area was broken. The powerful strength of the true realm of Tao can be seen at a glance. "As long as we kill you, we are at large!" "Who wants to be the nourishment of that thing!" "Sorry, I don''t have that plan." "Boom." The terrible fists shuttle through the space, and even strong forces crush everything. Large cracks appear in the space. Jiang Tianqi''s mouth also lists a trace of ruthlessness. "Dad, come on!" Jiang Yuxuan looks at Jiang Tianqi coldly and cheers him up. "Jie Jie." "You must die." "Don''t do There''s no point in resisting. " As soon as his voice fell, a terrible array of lights suddenly appeared on the whole ground. The light was bloodthirsty. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Tianqi fell into the evil array. "This, this, this" the latter''s face changed greatly, with panic in his eyes. Countless floating bodies appeared in front of him, and those bodies were the people killed in his hands. Everyone''s expression is particularly ferocious, eyes are dripping with blood. "Why did you kill me?" "What have you done to my daughter?" "My wife, what have you done to me?" "Why did you do that!!" "I hate it! I hate it A person is the voice of the mouth spit Sen ran, make that Jiang Tianqi''s face change greatly, body crazy tremble unceasingly. A lot of sweat came down from my forehead. "How?" "What do you need your consent to do for our leader?""Don''t you agree?" Jiang Tianqi roared in the evil circle "What''s the matter with my father?" Jiang Yuxuan see his father alone in the blind roar, this makes him are some anxious. "Jie Jie." "Die for me!" In the black robe, there was a dark and cold voice. In the voice, there was a strong sense of killing. The next moment, the evil array was suddenly generous and evil "Whew, whew." Suddenly, a blood red light penetrated Jiang Tianqi''s chest. "Poof Pooh." The blood burst out and penetrated the earth. This scene made the man in black even more excited "Dad." Jiang Yuxuan gives a roar. Just before he arrives at Jiang Tianqi''s side, a deep voice suddenly rings from behind him, making his scalp numb "And worried about your father?" "Worry about you first." "Brush." Jiang Yuxuan screamed, his face pale, looking down at his chest, a huge black palm came through. The chest is full of blood, pouring on the earth. "You," "who are you?" Jiang Yuxuan roared, but the more he tried. The faster life disappears. Then the hundred thousand mountain, the invincible young master of tianmeng, fell here His eyes have a thick unwilling, fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha ha..." Black robed people seem to be very excited about blood. "You killed Yuxuan." "You," "you can''t die well." Jiang Tianqi''s eyes exuded blood and looked miserable. At the next moment, the evil array directly envelops a layer of evil light, directly engulfs Jiang Tianqi Only a pool of blood, into the earth, watering there. The black bystander didn''t put Jiang Tianqi''s threat in his heart. He just gave a cold smile and then fell into the woods No one could believe it, but it turned into blood. But Jiang Yuxuan, the young leader of tianmeng, was killed by others. If this spread, it would surely shock 100000 mountains. A few days, one thing more than one thing, to the horror "The smell is very strong, it should be around here!" "Don''t spread out, you''d better gather together!" On the other side of the area, the mountains embrace each other, and the sun is hard to bring light. Li Feng raised his eyes, but in his eyes, it was dignified. This area was airtight, but it made people feel a sense of repression. This feeling is very uncomfortable www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Li Feng and others look grim, without any relaxation. "How do you feel, haw?" He asked haw, at this time, often monster sensitivity is higher than the human warrior. "Although the emperor can feel it, it''s near here, but he still can''t determine the direction." Li Feng pondered for a moment, then exerted his soul power, and a steady stream of soul power completely bloomed, covering a hundred meters After feeling this strong soul power, Yanba and others just changed a few times. They know that the latter is also a Fuzhen master, so it is acceptable to have this level of soul power. But in my heart, I still turn the river upside down! "Ahead, let''s go!" After locking a place, Li Feng and others look full of preciseness, quietly appear in the most strange place just now!! ¡­¡­ Suddenly a terrible cliff appeared in front of everyone. The mountain is very high, and the walls are all loose. It''s possible to fall like gravel at any time! Under the cliff, there is an invisible abyss. "Lifeng alliance leader, you don''t think it''s under here!" Yanba asked. His brows were tightly knit. All of a sudden, his face changed, and a surge of breath suddenly rolled up from below. Above the breath, there was a terrible blood. Even though Li Feng''s knowledge is so extensive, when he sees this blood gas, his pupils still shrink. "How many people have been killed to give birth to such terrible blood?" "Damn it." Li Feng clenched his fist and roared, looking rather ugly. He connected to the things under the ground, and then thought of the residual evil Qi in the previous Yan League. It''s not magic at all. It''s a kind of camouflage left by magic power. "Go." "Hide it." "Someone''s out." Li Feng pupil a shrink, immediately said. ¡­¡­ "Wow After Li Feng and others hid, the next moment, a series of figures came from all directions. They were all covered in uniform black robes. The whole body is full of dense breath, which makes people tremble. It''s still bloody. The pupil of Yan Ba and others shrinks. When will such a force appear in Shiwandashan. And what shocked him was that the breath of these people was almost the same as that of the man who went to Yan League. It''s them. In order to avoid the exposure of Yanba and others, Li Feng''s palm has been pressing on the latter''s body. Calm him down. Otherwise, it''s all over again. ¡­¡­ "How''s it going?" "Tianmeng''s Jiang Tianqi and Jiang Yuxuan are dead?" The voice of a man in black was cold and low. "Of course." "Jiang Tianqi, that fool, was shocked." "Jie Jie''s, also don''t see him that stupid appearance." "Is he qualified to cooperate with us?" This person''s words, instantly make Li Feng et al''s pupil shrink, Jiang Tianqi, Jiang Yuxuan these two people also died. Sounds like, just now!! "The rest, it''s the ghost woman!" "When he comes back, it''s almost half done." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, what should we do with that crazy alliance? We can''t let them disturb our plan!" Just now of person, indifference of say. "What else can we do? Of course, we have to kill." "Now we have to have more blood. It will be better." "I''ll take the job!" Suddenly, a strong black robed man came out slowly, and the voice was fierce "Good!" As soon as the words fell, the rest of the people immediately jumped into the abyss. Only the strong man in black "Jie Jie''s..." "Crazy alliance, just wait to disappear!" With that, the black robed man flew out "You can''t let him run." Li Feng looks grim, low voice. By the side of this abyss, they can''t move, but as long as the man in black robes immediately, everything will be easy to do. Fortunately, they had such a bad time today, otherwise the consequences would be very troublesome. "Go Li Feng and others shot directly and followed the man in black He was shocked. Was the leader of tianmeng dead? ¡­¡­ In the boundless forest, a dark shadow flickers out, carrying the meaning of cold killing. The whole area is emitting a strong sense of depression."Well?" Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and stopped. "Shua Shua." Watching the figures fall, the black robed man directly attacks and kills, and the cold and incomparable intention of blood killing erupts, and the whole person seems to turn into a demon "You step down and give me this man!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. "Wow." The Tianhe sword fell in his hand and came out with one sword to urge the angry dragon to kill. The whole space exploded. The power of the artifact was inviolable. In the blink of an eye, the power had already resisted the black robed man. "Poof Pooh." The man in black was hit hard in an instant. The whole person smashed out, but also constantly chattering "Who are you?" The black robed man didn''t expect Li Feng to be so strong. He hurt him with a sword alone! "Who are we?" "You''re not a professional. You don''t even know who you''re going to kill. You don''t know what it looks like or who you''re going to kill." "I think killing chickens is more or less the same!" Li Feng cold voice spit out, at this moment, that black robed person immediately lost voice. "Are you crazy?" ¡­¡­ "Hum, that''s right. Ben Shao is the leader of the crazy alliance!" Once the Lifeng Tianhe sword is raised, the air of hegemony is swept out "What, you are the leader of the crazy alliance." There was a deep sense of amazement in his voice. It must be the first time he saw Li Feng. That''s why he was so shocked "Jie Jie." "In that case, don''t leave." After determining the identity of Li Feng and others, the black robed man was covered with a layer of blood light. In the blood light, he was full of blood And the man in black is like a god of evil! "Magic skill?" "It''s really magic skill!" Li Feng''s face changed. He immediately urged Tianhe sword to cut it down! "Break it for me!" "Wow." Suddenly, in the eyes of Li Feng and others, the black robed man in front of him disappeared directly. He saw a stream of blood red light. It''s killing! "Bang", a blood light directly hit Li Feng''s Tianhe sword, a surging force, directly rebounded him, hit a peak. "Master." "Leader of Lifeng alliance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha..." "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "God really helps me!" The black robed people didn''t know when they appeared in an ancient tree and looked down on them. His voice is swept out with pride and killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Dong Dong Dong!" "Kill Xu Lingtian''s eyes were full of vitality, and he stepped out directly. The fist contains the power to destroy everything, breaking the whole space. "Eight wasteland heaven shaking fist!" Xu Lingtian''s voice was cold and he directly sat down on the man in black. The harsh sound made the whole void tremble, and countless lights converged At the beginning of the robbery, the strength suddenly broke out. "Cut." The man in black laughed scornfully. His fingers exuded strange black awn. Within the black awn, the blood red was surging, as if it were a living holy thing. It looked very frightening. On the ground, there are also strange light waves. "Bang." A faint voice came out of his mouth. "This is..." Xu Lingtian''s face changed greatly. In front of him, it was like a huge towering mountain wall, which had terrible destructive power. "No way." When his fist fell here, suddenly, a powerful light burst out, which was enough to pierce countless eyes. "Bang." The next moment, Xu Lingtian directly fell on the ground. "It''s a revelation." Xu Lingtian is lying on the ground at this time, and in that area, there has been a light like an array. Gradually, it diffuses out, rendering the whole space red. At this moment, everything is subtly changing. "What is this?" "It''s depressing." "I always feel that this force is terrible..." Yan Ba and others lost their voice, and the dignified meaning gradually appeared in their eyes. All of a sudden, their expressions suddenly changed. When the black air completely dispersed, they realized it. Not much difference between as like as two peas. So "Yanmeng, you started it!" The inflammation PA hisses to crack lung of roar a way, eyes diffuse red blood silk. "Cut, Yan League?" "Oh, did you say the Organization ruled by the explosion?" "Ha ha." "It''s not me, but it''s almost there." This black robe person doesn''t seem to see the red Mou son of burning PA etc., bland say. It''s like saying a little thing "It''s really you!" "I''ll kill you!" "Revenge for our brother!" Yan Ba and others roared a few times, and the whole body''s momentum has reached a turbulent state. It will explode at any time "You are not his opponents!" Haw said coldly, with a terrible evil spirit in his eyes The spirit of the demon emperor was ready to move, and it would roll out at any time. In the face of the mysterious and strange black robed man, haw felt a heavy sense. "Shall we let him go?" "We don''t want to see the killer leave us and run away!" "Yes, even if you die, you''ll have to ambush him!" The crowd roared!! ¡­¡­ "No, Ling Tian is in danger!" "Save Ling Tian first!" When they saw the black air around Xu Lingtian, their faces changed greatly. Immediately activate Lingli and rescue Xu Lingtian "I''ll see the leader of Lifeng alliance first!" Sun Qiandao, as soon as his words fell, the voice of haw came. "You don''t have to look at it. The boy is not so fragile..." "Click, click." It seems that in order to prove haw''s words, suddenly, a crisp broken sound rang out. "Is that Li Feng?" ¡­¡­ "Wow." I saw Li Feng''s eyes coagulate and the soles of his feet step on, and the whole body shot out directly. The speed was so fast that it came out with a sword, and the surging breath of just Zhiyang kept rolling. "Such evil magic skill, still want to live in the world!" "Have you asked Ben Shao?" Li Feng''s cold cheers spread, and the sword lights were extremely bright, shining in the sky. When his eyes fell on the area of Xu Lingtian, his eyes coagulated and his face was quite dignified. "Broken." With the light of his sword, a golden dragon appeared. The black air around Xu Lingtian was blown away. ¡­¡­ "Well?" "Are you ok?" The black robed man was shocked and said that he didn''t expect that Li Feng was still alive He directly waved a magnificent black air in his palm, and then he sat on Li Feng again. However, the latter had been on guard for a long time and just gave a cold smile. With one hand, the great energy light wave suddenly explodes! That black breath, is again dispersed."How?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I came to 100000 mountains to make life miserable, so that your plan can be carried out." "But you seem to think too much." "As long as you have less money, it will definitely ruin your plan!" Li Feng''s overbearing voice rippling in the space for a long time. "You," "how do you know that?" "Who are you?" At this time, the black robed man finally said with some fear. Their plan is to cause endless killing, otherwise everything is empty talk. What''s more, their plans are absolutely closed, without any clear idea. But why does Li Feng know What the hell is going on? Any spies? It''s impossible So who can tell him what''s going on? He could feel the breath of Li Feng, which was the initial state of the kingdom of plunder, but his strength seemed to have surpassed the shackles of the initial state of plunder. "Ben Shao, leader of crazy alliance!" "This area is where the crazy alliance is stationed. There is no filth allowed in this area." "So you die for me!" Tianhe sword suddenly erupts into endless God awn. Among the God awn, there is a giant dragon, glaring It''s like swallowing the stars. "How?" "This,," "I''m not willing to!" "Poof!" Li Feng''s sword light penetrated the black robed man''s chest, his chest immediately left dark green blood, and the cover on his head also fell down. A very ugly man was exposed to the public. "Bang." The body fell to the ground. "Master, I..." At this time, Xu Lingtian also woke up, just now he did not help, which made him extremely decadent. "You don''t have to think about it." "What those people practice is a kind of magic skill. It''s normal for you to be invincible." Li Feng said in a deep voice. "Oh." ¡­¡­ "Let''s go. I''m afraid the alliance has already suffered an accident." "Our most important goal now is to destroy their plan, otherwise it will be a river of blood!" Li Feng dignified said. "Well." "We will help." "The leader of the burning explosion alliance was killed by them!" "We have to avenge this hatred!" "Well." Li Feng heard the sound and nodded. Then several people went to the abyss again. Since the people who sent out the crazy alliance were killed by them, then he didn''t worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Endless abyss, devil gas rolling, surging burst! The breath of forest, just like the winter in December, comes out from the bottom of the earth, making the soles of feet cold and the scalp numb. ¡­¡­ "Go Li Feng and others jump down, extremely rigorous, dare not have any carelessness. Now, there must be a lot of people in black robes who are in trouble underground. They must be more cautious! Sure enough, when they reached the half waist area, the smell of blood was more intense. A faint sense of blood. Li Feng''s brow unconsciously wrinkled, now the situation is more and more troublesome. "Keep going!" Several people jumped up again. When they were about to reach the abyss completely, they stopped and found a very hidden rock "This,," "is such a scene here." Yan BA''s face turns white and looks down in horror. There are white bones and corpses. It''s like a graveyard. People can''t help but fear. What''s wrong with bones? But the corpse has become a mummy, which is a problem. The blood has been released. It must be down here. Haw''s eyes are also coagulated, and the corners of his mouth are bloodthirsty, but they are converged very well by it. Sun Qian and sun Yao cover their mouths. They are warriors, but they haven''t seen this cemetery like area. It''s like hell here. ¡­¡­ "Someone''s coming." "Hide the value, don''t be found out." Li Feng''s spiritual voice conveys sound. Of course, they didn''t dare to make any noise. In a moment, people in black robes appeared "How''s it going?" "Fast, fast..." "It''s about to mature!" "Now, we will get twice the result with half the effort!" "Well, soon..." ¡­¡­ "Wow." At this time, a black figure appeared in front of the crowd. She was also wearing a black robe and had a very ugly face. "Ghost woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old woman named GUI Po nodded, her voice was hoarse and low. "Don''t worry, the alliance has been completely occupied!" All of us are very happy. "The blood of the battle alliance has been completely irrigated in the underground. It must be able to quickly promote the blood mist demon lotus to mature!" The ghost woman said hoarsely. "The blood mist demon lotus has been in this hundred thousand mountain abyss for a hundred years. At this time, as long as enough blood is given, it can mature." "So that we can use it!" "At that time, who can compete with Mahayana?" Everyone''s voice was excited. "Now, the ghost four has gone to the crazy alliance, ready to clear this alien." "We''ll wait!" Ghost four is the black robed man who went to the crazy alliance before. They don''t know that the latter has died in the hands of Li Feng. "Well." "Well, I''m going to see what realm the blood mist demon lotus has grown up to." The old lady said. All of them nodded and immediately went forward. They didn''t seem to notice that several figures were lurking above their heads "Blood mist demon lotus, what is that?" When they saw that all the people in black had left, they breathed out a light breath. But when they think of the blood mist demon lotus in their mouth, they are confused. They really haven''t heard of this kind of flower. "The blood mist demon lotus is a kind of demon flower! It''s the elixir to reach the heaven level. The strange thing about this flower is that it grows by blood. " "Or it will wither." "So in the world of dragon martial arts, the blood mist demon lotus is very rare..." "Before, I felt this evil spirit, which was almost the same as my guess." "However, this blood mist demon lotus is of no use, because it can only destroy and even absorb the vitality and essence of the warrior''s body..." "However, some martial arts people skillfully used the function of the blood mist demon Lotus!" "Those are the martial arts practitioners who practice magic skill!" "As long as you drink the flower juice of the blood mist demon lotus, the speed of magic cultivation will be much faster." Li Feng''s words changed a lot. Then sweat gradually oozed from his forehead Did not expect, the blood mist demon lotus so terrible!! "So they''re killing innocent people in 100000 mountains?" "Why are these people so cruel?" "Don''t they have humanity?" Sun Qian''s face a little ugly said."Cruel?" "Human nature?" Li Feng''s mouth raised a touch of light irony smile, coldly said, "what you said is not wrong, they just have no humanity!" "Magic skill is a kind of skill that can influence the mind!" "He''ll make you lust more and more!" "In the end, he will be the devil who will kill the whole world!" Li Feng''s cold voice made everyone slightly surprised "Go." "Let''s go with you." "Don''t let the blood mist demon lotus mature, otherwise it will be bad." Li Feng said sternly. Haw''s mouth has a bloodthirsty arc. ¡­¡­ Under the abyss. A very wide area, a bloody lotus in full bloom! In the surrounding area, they were all stained with blood red color, with a light mist. The blood mist demon lotus is cast with blood, so the blood mist is full of blood. And on the mountain wall behind him, a stream of blood slowly drips down, casting, like a rain of blood. Li Feng and others hid behind a huge stone, smelling the smell of blood, a little uncomfortable But the people in black are very excited. "Wow." "The lotus is so beautiful." "That''s right." "I want to drink this flower juice now!" "Mature quickly, blood mist demon Lotus!" There are about eight people in black robe. They all look at the demon lotus with Yucheng on their faces "How come ghost four hasn''t come back yet?" "It should be quick to get rid of a maniac League." "If you don''t, I forget." "Is something wrong?" Someone said coldly. "I don''t think so!" "The strength of ghost four is obvious to all. How can it fail?" "It''s just a crazy alliance. It''s not enough to be afraid of!" "Maybe ghost four is on the way back now!" There are black robes. "Well." "Let''s wait." "It''s not a bad time." At this time, the ghost woman is also slowly out of the voice, heard the ghost woman''s words, everyone did not object. On the contrary, quiet a lot, waiting for the blood mist demon lotus mature. ¡­¡­ Li Feng frowned and began to think of ways to deal with it. Although without their blood, the lotus will mature sooner or later. That would be a disaster for the whole hundred thousand mountains. What to do. Not only Li Feng, but also Xu Lingtian and others are secretly anxious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Li Feng can feel that these warriors are at the level of robbing the king, and even at the peak of robbing the king. If ordinary martial arts practitioners are not afraid of Li Feng, but martial arts practitioners of magic skills, then their state of cultivation is not equal to the state of explosion. Otherwise, how can you kill Yanbao and Jiang Tianqi. Maybe it''s because when fighting with him, he consumed a lot of spirit power, so he was defeated. As for Jiang Tianqi''s death, it was a bit strange. They didn''t even feel the existence of the battlefield. Then the only possibility is that the opponent may have mastered some more powerful magic skills! At this point, Li Feng can''t make the lotus mature. His eyes flashed cold and fierce. ¡­¡­ It''s half a fragrant time. The men in black rose slowly, and one of them whispered. "Ghost four hasn''t come back yet. I think it''s something unexpected!" None of them wanted to hear this kind of answer, but when the black robed man finished speaking, everyone nodded in silence. "Is GUI Si going to crazy League?" "There are unstable factors in the league." "Who could it be?" "According to the strength of the ghost four, at least ranked third in our combat power, how could it be killed!" "Moreover, his actions are absolutely confidential. No matter how strong the alliance is, it can''t hear the news." GUI Po''s eyes are full of wisdom. "Damn it." "Before I knew it, I would have investigated the crazy alliance that had sprung up." "Now we don''t even know who the leader of their crazy alliance is?" "Damn it." "Damn it." Although I didn''t see the expression of these black robed people, Li Feng could feel their hatred. After all, the lotus is about to mature. As long as you add some seasoning, it will mature faster. Their heart is urgent, want to speed the blood mist demon lotus mature! But The difference is in the blood of the crazy alliance. "In that case, send some more people to the crazy alliance!" "It''s safe this time!" "No more mistakes!" "Be quick!" The ghost woman said coldly. "Well." "We know!" Soon, four black robes came out The four black robes all over the body, emitting a very strange light, there is a touch of magic filled. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s expression is more and more ugly. If they send people to the League again. The crazy alliance will definitely lose or perish They can''t hide anymore. But Yan Ba and others all see the cold radian raised by Li Feng''s mouth, and the bottom of their heart nods. They know that Li Feng is ready to fight! The four black robes went out slowly, in front of the rocks where Li Feng and others were hiding. All of a sudden, a cold killing machine locked them in. "What Four black robed men lost their voice. Inside their hoods, a pair of eyes suddenly shrank. How can anyone be in this abyss? It''s impossible. "Tianhe sword!" "Angry dragon kill!" "Die for me!" The cold voice, suddenly in the abyss, resounded through the spirit. The spirit of extermination came out. "Poof." "Poof." Two black robed men were killed in an instant, and the dark green blood was poured on the ground again "To the emperor!" Haw pupillary evil gas burst out, a majestic power of the demon emperor rolled out, the whole world is broken at the moment, like glass. That beast claw is more powerful tear heaven and earth, fall down. "Poof." "Poof." "I''m not willing to What about that Then the two black robed tianlinggai directly broke and died on the ground In the blink of an eye, four black robes died in an instant They didn''t have time to react at all. It was just that the other side was too quick. As for haw, the power of the demon emperor is to suppress everything. Who can match him. The death of these four people also made Li Feng and others very happy. It''s very advantageous for them to lose these four people! Li Feng killed four black robes. Xu Lingtian and others were so excited that they immediately appeared in the public''s sight "Who are you?" "Why are you here?" The ghost old woman sinks a voice way, the voice is low, sending out strong killing intention.The blood mist demon lotus is about to mature. She doesn''t want anything unpleasant to happen But when these people killed their people, her face was obviously angry and cold "Old woman, do you send someone to trouble us?" "Won''t we be allowed to trouble you?" Xu Lingtian stepped out and looked at the ghost woman with a dark face. His voice was full of drama. "To trouble you?" "You are crazy League people!" Ghosts frown first, then lose their voice. "That''s right, but there''s no reward!" Li Feng is indifferent. "The people killed in recent years are all feeding the blood mist demon lotus. It seems that your humanity has been completely engulfed by magic power." "Only the ugly skin bag controlled by magic power is left now!" "I advise you not to think of the blood mist demon lotus." "Because of that, you can''t afford to play." There was a warning in his voice. "Jie Jie." "It''s no use talking too much, since you killed our people." "Then don''t leave. Next, I''ll make you pay for your lives." "Then pour the lotus with your blood." The ghost woman sends out the voice of Jie Jie, with the meaning of cold forest, slowly diffuse. "Wow!" Suddenly, on the ground, black lights of ghosts suddenly burst out, like a huge wind formed by tornadoes "Ten thousand demons block the formation." The ghost woman slowly opens her mouth. "I didn''t expect that you could even use the array!" "You can''t judge a man by his appearance." "And presumably, the destruction of Yan League has a lot to do with you." Li Feng is aware of the strangeness and horror of this array, and this breath is very similar to the residual breath of Yan League, so it''s simple. Only in this way can the crazy League be destroyed! In addition, Yanbao and others are completely unprepared! That''s why it''s a tragedy. "What "It''s the old monster who killed the leader of the burning explosion alliance!" The pupils of Yanba and others shriveled, and a terrible sense of killing came out like the tide "Jie Jie." "There''s no mistake. You''re right. It''s the old man!" Ghost woman seems to like to see someone angry, her expression, also more excited. This scene, make that burning PA is matchless anger more, eyes all want to spurt fire to come out, wish to kill ghost old woman then quick! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Ha ha ha, this is where your bones are buried!" "It''s your honor to die in the old ten thousand demons killing array!" The ghost old woman is cold and rampant way. At the moment, those black robed people took off their hoods. They were men, showing an ugly appearance, just like a corpse! Eyes are filled with red color. "Ha ha ha." "I''m sorry." "I am Master Chen! " Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. "Just you?" "Even if you are a master of array, can you break the old array?" "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Ghost woman with a mocking smile, spit out. "Well." Li Feng and others are in the array, a stream of soul will envelop around, like a demon, it is extremely frightening. Around is Dangqi countless bodies, directly appeared in front of Li Feng and others. And those corpses are the enemies that Li Feng and others killed before! One by one, they were wailing, as if they were resenting why Li Feng killed them. The eyes of every corpse seem to be empty, eyes blooming, endless blood light! "What is this?" "Is this the old witch''s array?" "It''s so weird." Yan Ba and others lost their voice, but their faces were just grim, without any ugly. In the eyes, there is only endless killing The drive to kill the ghost woman! However, the scene in front of them stopped them, and it was not only the floating corpses, but also what power was fading away in the array. It made their faces even more startled. If there is no spiritual power, then take what and these guys "master, how to do this." "Why don''t we rush out together?" Xu Lingtian said coldly. "Didn''t I just say that? I''m the master of the array! " "If you rush out together, I''m afraid the body can''t bear it, and then it will be in trouble." Li Feng''s mouth slowly raised a sneer. "Wow." His finger slightly a probe, a mysterious soul light suddenly burst out, completely covering the world! "Demon subduing array!" The space spreads abruptly, a piece of aura completely shrouds and rises. Empty shadows suddenly appear on the void. Every shadow is absolutely majestic. There are three empty shadows! "Dong!" Virtual shadow feet empty, a terrible aura suddenly burst out, swept out, covering those floating in Li Feng and other bodies virtual shadow! Before, when he closed the door, his soul power broke through to level 7, so there was no pressure to use level 7 spirit array! "Dong." "Dong." "Dong." The sound of violent vibration rises and falls with each other! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is..." GUI Po''s eyes trembled and lost her voice. She didn''t expect that Li Feng really understood the array, and was such a powerful array master! How old is he. I''ve learned the marrow of array. "Wow!" The next moment, the three empty shadows suddenly trembled, and a fierce will of the soul spread up, which directly scattered the empty shadows of the corpses! At this time, Li Feng and other talents were able to get out of trouble from the array. "It seems that my array is better." Li Feng''s evil smile. "You..." The ghost woman''s words are not enough. He was furious. Originally, I thought that I would directly use the array to kill several people and destroy their spiritual consciousness I didn''t expect that Li Feng was so powerful that he used the array to destroy her directly "Don''t be too arrogant!" "You can''t go out today." The ghost old woman sinks a voice way, kill intention four rise. Three men suddenly appear beside the ghost woman, and their mouths are lined up with a cold radian. The breath of forest spreads slowly, and the whole space will be frozen "Go, of course we won''t go." "At least it''s impossible for the lotus to mature smoothly!" "And you must die today." Li Feng''s voice fell down, and he burst out with the Tianhe sword. The sword technique is bright and the killing is invisible! He aimed at the ghost woman, where her cultivation is the most powerful. Catch the king first! Kill! "Arrogance The ghost old woman is indifferent way, the facial expression a sink, the old body instantaneous sweep out."Let''s go, too!" "Kill Xu Lingtian, Yanba and others came out one after another. As for haw, he had no shadow for a long time. He didn''t know where to go "Dong!" Li Feng''s spiritual power surges in his body. His strength at the early stage of robbing the king''s realm explodes, and his natural power drives him to kill him endlessly. Like smoke and fire, he blooms in the abyss. "Ten thousand demons change!" The voice of indifference came from the ghost woman. All of a sudden, a surging evil spirit broke out. The ghost woman''s hair is crazy and the devil dances like a crazy monster. It''s terrible "Well." Li Feng smelled a trace of crisis. Subconsciously, he was ready to avoid the hand of GUI Po Gong, but there was a great evil directly swept out. He tore his skin, and there was a lot of blood dripping. He couldn''t even wield his sword. The attack is too fast. "Hiss." However, the ghost woman naturally suffered. His talent was thunder and fire, which made the latter more or less bruised. ¡­¡­ Rob the peak of the kingdom! In the process of attack, Li Feng felt the horror of GUI Po. Have the magic skill, then the terrible cultivation realm, and the terrible magic array What kind of magic skill is it that makes the ghost woman''s strength so terrible "Jie Jie." "Still arrogant, boy!" The ghost old woman Sen ran way. The evil spirit in his eyes is rising, with a little irony Yanba and others are fighting with those three people. Because of the magic power, Xu Lingtian and others have been hurt. But Yanba and others are more fierce in the Vietnam War. Their brothers all died miserably in these hands. How can they get down! "Ha ha." "Arrogant?" "You think too much, you''d better look behind you!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth strangely raised a touch of radian, and the ghost woman saw his smile, and her heart even clapped. As soon as she swept away the light, her pupils suddenly shrank. Behind that, a monster was beside the lotus. And that monster is haw! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "With this thing, our emperor will break through the high-level demon emperor, and it''s just around the corner." Overbearing voice from the mouth of haw spit out, its eyes exude fanaticism! A big mouth swallowed the blood mist demon lotus directly. Start refining! "No!" Ghost woman''s eyes are filled with blood, ferocious, unwilling to roar. They have been waiting for this opportunity for several years and have buried a lot of foreshadowing I made a wedding dress for this monster today! How did they accept that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a fierce roar came out of haw''s body. The human warrior will have more or less influence on the body for this evil thing. But haw is absolutely impossible. After all, the latter is a monster, and is also a member of the heaven swallowing clan! Its power is terrible! Can refine everything! "Damn you!" The ghost woman looks very angry. In her deep eyes, she is full of killing intention. Her whole body is shrouded in a layer of black breath, which makes her become a peerless demon. "Kill She went straight out. "Do you think Ben will let you go?" Li Feng cold smile, haw is now refining the blood mist demon lotus, it is impossible to fight. So he has to stop the ghost woman from killing. And now the energy of the ghost woman has even reached the true realm! Obviously, the magic skill practiced by the ghost woman has reached its peak! It''s not only the magic power, but also the ability to practice the array, which makes Li Feng''s impression of the magic power fresh again! "Broken!" With a wave of Tianhe sword, the attack of guipo was intercepted instantly. "You stopped me." "I don''t think you want to live." As soon as the ghost woman turned around, her eyes turned red and turned into endless light, staring at Li Feng. There are only two who can describe the present ghost woman. Terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Demonization of heaven!" The low husky voice slowly spits out from the ghost old woman''s mouth. Her white hair turned into endless vines, her eyes seemed to protrude, like a devil, and her breath was more violent. This change surprised everyone. Even the three men around the ghost woman were afraid. "What is this?" "How to become a person without a person, a demon without a demon!" Xu Lingtian and others have been hit hard, but they are still scared to see the ghost woman!! "No!" "No!" The remaining three black people are all voiceless. Obviously, I was frightened by the change of GUI Po. "Well?" Li Feng''s face changed. The strength of the ghost woman seems to be constantly soaring. "Master, look at them..." "They don''t seem to be able to..." Xu Lingtian and others have changed greatly. All the people in front of them seemed to be mummies, with no breath This scene made Li Feng frown. "Angry." "I finally know why she can activate the array without soul power..." "It turned out that she was angry at her own expense!" "And now her outburst of this kind of power is terrible, it must need a lot of anger..." Li Feng said coldly. "Well?" He noticed that a very strong suction slowly came towards them. Li Feng''s eyebrows were picked, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on them!! "Get out of here!" He roared, and his body radiated light, directly dispersing the suction. "No way." "This ghost woman is so terrible that she has to die." Li Feng said in a deep voice, and immediately he jumped up directly, killing the sword rolling, breaking out the peerless sword power! ¡­¡­ "Kill How can Xu Lingtian fall behind? He wants to follow Li Feng''s steps. Nature also wants to be strong and go, his body is bursting with God awn, like the arrival of the peerless God King, powerful and incomparable. "Eight wild earthshaking fists." At this moment, it was like endless wasteland, full of ancient meaning. "Take revenge for the leader of the alliance, take revenge for the brothers of the alliance, and we''ll go too!" Even if Yanba and others were seriously injured, they were still on the battlefield. How can they not be angry and not want revenge when facing the enemies who killed their allies and their brothers! Five men attack! "Jie Jie." The ghost woman is like a demon, and she has been disdained in her eyes. On the palm of your hand, there is a withered air. When you look at the palm of your hand, there is an endless abyss!! "Give it to me, die!" "Bang Bang..." The surrounding rock suddenly had a terrible explosion, a rock burst! Li Feng and others only felt a force of pulling and decaying, and suddenly swept towards them. "Angry dragon kill!" Longguang burst out and went directly to guipo. The eight wasteland Zhentian boxing also suddenly rolled and swept, turning into endless boxing power!!Yanba and others also promoted their martial arts skills one after another. "Boom!" In this abyss, the roaring sound of terror, a powerful aura pierced the void, and endless aftershocks shot out "Wow." Although Li Feng''s attack hit the ghost woman. But the injured body recovered immediately, which made them a little heavy. I didn''t expect that. That blood mist demon lotus really gives her a huge impact! ¡­¡­ "You can''t escape!" "Today you all have to pay for what you''ve done!" "I won''t let you go." "No..." The ghost woman''s hoarse voice and red eyes are frightening "Master, what should I do?" "This ghost woman is very difficult to deal with now. She can''t be hurt at all..." "If we fight any more, our spiritual power will break up, and then it will become the flesh of her tongue!" Xu Lingtian frowned deeply, and now the ghost woman was terrible to a certain extent. If they continue to fight, it will be extremely detrimental to them. "Something must be done!" "Never let the old woman run away." Yan Ba roared angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Li Feng frowned and looked at the haw that swallowed the blood mist demon lotus behind him. It seemed that the latter still had a period of time. In this time, they can''t wait. Or you will lose! GUI Po didn''t stop. She walked slowly towards Li Feng and others. The pace is light and slow, and a touch of black air rises slowly from the sole of the foot. Like a soul lock from hell! "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled the mouth turbid air, eyes with cold, he said. "Remember, when I attack her, I must give her a fatal blow!" The crowd answered in a deep voice. Tianhe sword put away, Li Feng stepped forward abruptly. There was a terrible light around him, and above his fingers, there was a bright light. "Mie Ji It''s dark and dark "Boom!" After the sound of Li Feng fell, the sky was shocked suddenly, and a violent force was born suddenly! A huge finger suddenly broke through the clouds and appeared in front of everyone. Huge fingers above, filled with towering prestige, inviolable! The best dragon skill! Dragon''s martial arts is full of the essence of hard and Yang. It''s the best way to deal with magic power It''s like a big day coming down. The ghost woman''s red eyes finally changed and began to attack Li Feng hysterically. "Kill She felt terror and threat on that finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Li Feng robbed the early kingdom! It''s hard to exert its most powerful power to urge Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi! But it can hurt the ghost woman who practices magic skill! "Fall!" Looking at the ghost woman, Li Feng gave a cold smile, her cold eyes suddenly opened and closed countless lights, and her fingers suddenly fell. "Chula la." The void has torn a huge crack. Even if it is the second time to see Li Feng urge the crowd of Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi, they also feel frightened, even shocked!! This martial art makes their scalp numb. Think of before burning explosion why not enemy, they now so close, already feel this martial arts extraordinary! "Boom!" Huge fingers pull the decaying fall down, the mountain walls on both sides are rolling stones fall down. Some of them have become popular. "Ah, ah, ah!" Guipo''s pupil is red and shining, and the palm suddenly raises the monstrous spirit, and the force of moriran keeps surging. On her back, the white bones pierced her skin, and Luo came out, dripping with dark green blood. It''s very ferocious. Now I''m afraid the ghost woman is no longer human. It''s a puppet driven by magic power. Her hysterical roar shattered the space "Bang!" The huge finger blows down directly, and the ghost woman blocks it ferociously, but her palm is still scalded. Li Feng''s face changed, and his internal strength kept surging. "Roar." At this time, a dragon appeared on the huge finger, and the finger suddenly sent out a strong force, and the whole ground burst out. Large areas of the ground, have become debris. "Hum." The ghost woman snorted, and her face looked ugly. The ferocious and old face was full of blue veins and prominent eyes. "Impossible,,,," "I won''t lose!" She screamed hysterically. "Put it down!" Li Feng''s face sank and his overbearing voice rose. "Dong" sound, a violent pressure suddenly burst open, the ghost woman''s palm instantly burst to pieces. She gave a shrill scream. ¡­¡­ "Right now!" Xu Lingtian''s voice is like thunder. Ghosts have the ability to recover. They can''t let the latter have time to recover. Immediately activate the spirit power, burst out the peerless combat power, and blast out. "Boom." He hit the ghost woman''s chest directly, and the violent voice suddenly came out. The ghost woman stepped back towards the rear "Yan Po Quan!" "Star punch!" "The earth is broken!" Yanba immediately follows Xu Lingtian up. The fire distorts the vast void space, and the stars are bright. He beats the ghost woman and screams. "Kill." As long as the ghost woman doesn''t fall down, people won''t stop work! "You old monster, you have killed so many of our brothers, and you will not die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you kill, the braver you are. In the blink of an eye, the ghost woman was smashed with flesh and blood. Want to regenerate hard. See this Li Feng can''t help but smile, gently relaxed breath, finally is the end!! If it doesn''t work any more, he may burn dragon power. But in that case, it''s too painful. There are still 50 dragon powers left! "At last, I killed the dead witch, so I didn''t avenge all the brothers in the alliance!" "Ha ha ha." Yanba and others are in a good mood. ¡­¡­ "From today on, crazy alliance will become the backbone of 100000 mountains!" "No one will threaten the league''s position any more!" Li Feng light said, eyes wiped the light. In the future, this hundred thousand mountain will be the base of the crazy alliance, and also the first force he took over from the mainland of Emperor Wu. He wants the world to know crazy alliance! ¡­¡­ "Dong." "Dong!" Suddenly a few stuffy rings, make Li Feng and others cast their eyes on the past. And the source of the sound is Haw! Haw''s whole body was full of blazing light, and the energy light was constantly scattered. Li Feng looks happy. "It seems that haw has broken through the high-level demon emperor." All people are shocked by this remark! High level demon emperor! This is equivalent to the powerful fighting power of the true Taoist realm warrior! Everyone is rather looking forward to breaking through the high-level demon emperor''s haw.The time of banzhuxiang passed quietly, and the power around him was gradually integrated into his body. In the blink of an eye, a surge of power, like the sea, rippled in the abyss. High level demon emperor, that kind of imperial power is full of lofty, invincible atmosphere! "Roar!" Haw suddenly roared, and the power suddenly soared, directly breaking through the shackles of the medium level demon emperor and reaching the high level. "It''s done!" Li Feng face a joy, vomit a voice way. "Step on it." The breakthrough haw appeared directly in front of Li Feng, and his mouth was full of bloodthirsty. "Thanks to the blood mist demon lotus, otherwise the emperor would have to wait a long time to break through." "Well. Let''s get out of here first Li Feng nodded. ¡­¡­ Boundless mountains and rivers! It''s bloody everywhere, but it''s very light now. And Li Feng can feel the anger of human warriors. It seems that they didn''t kill all the warriors in the mountain! "Leader Li Feng, now that we have avenged leader Yan Mao." "Then we will try our best to open up the territory for the crazy alliance!" Yan Ba, sun Yao and sun Qian are respectful. "Well. Well, I believe you. " Li Feng said with a smile. A few people appeared in the area of crazy alliance. "Something''s wrong." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s brow was wrinkled, and a murderous opportunity suddenly broke out. In a moment, his body flew towards the crazy alliance! "What''s the matter?" When the calendar front appears in this area, the pupil suddenly shrinks. A corpse is placed outside the crazy alliance! It made his heart tremble. Who is it? At this moment, a weak voice came slowly! Li Feng''s eyes coagulate. It''s a guard who has not died yet. "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on!" "The Yang family, the Julong City, the Yang family are here." "I''ve taken away all the senior officials, including Miss Mu Yan and others..." Li Feng''s face changed greatly, and his eyes opened and closed. "Alliance leader, you want to help me, we revenge, ah!" This warrior clings to this breath to wait for Li Feng to return and tell him When he finished, he didn''t breathe. "Don''t worry!" "I''m sure Li Feng will take revenge for you!" "Blood debt will be paid back with blood!" "Get together with the Yang family in Longcheng, good. You are very good. You have completely angered Ben Shao. Next, I will make you regret coming to this world! " "Can you bear my anger?" Li Feng''s cold voice seems to penetrate the heaven and earth, sending out unparalleled terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Once the emperor was furious and killed thousands of Li with blood. Now that he is angry, what about killing the whole world? Yang family now completely touched his scales, which made him very angry, and his killing intention poured out. ¡­¡­ "Master, let''s go to Julong city now!" "Let the Yang family pay what they deserve!" Xu Ling''s wild weather and crazy dancing with long hair have aroused a great sense of killing the Yang family. Li Feng is angry. How can he not be angry. Now get ready to be punished! "We know the nearest way to Julong city!" The most shocking thing is that Li Feng''s majestic pressure is with a sense of terror that can''t be disobedient! It''s more terrifying than you think. I''m afraid the Yang family will be destroyed. Yan Meng and others are in secret. After such a long time, I have never seen Li Feng so angry! And now there is a high-level demon emperor beside Li Feng, who can match him. ¡­¡­ "Go Li Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, the killing intention in his eyes still didn''t converge. Instead, it makes the surrounding space explode. His steps are heavy Julongcheng second grade city. It was a city wall with countless dragons. It''s huge and ancient, and there''s an endless stream of passers-by. In the city of Julong, the Yang family is the leader. Even the leader of Julong does not dare to provoke the Yang family! Because the horror of the Yang family is not spread. Su Muyan is a high-level warrior in the realm of robbing the king. He is able to deal with the early warrior in the realm of truth, but now everyone is arrested. I think the person who came here must be more terrible than Yang Yunxiao. Even in the middle or high stage of the true Tao. Every difference is a gap between heaven and earth. No matter who it is, I have to bear the anger of Li Feng "Did you see that?" "Yesterday, the Yang family took back some bandits!" "It''s like it''s from that hundred thousand mountain!" "Ha ha ha." "Yes, they dare to provoke the Yang family. Don''t they want to live?" These people are talking there. Li Feng, who is walking, stops abruptly and stares at them. His eyes burst out a few terrible sharp swords! Those people are Li Feng''s friends, Li Feng''s brothers How could he possibly insult his people. No way. No way! "Death Indifferent voice, full of endless killing. As soon as those people''s faces changed, the heart beat more and more open. Finally, their faces were extremely frightened, and their hearts were about to beat out. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." Several blood fog burst out suddenly, and the vitality of those people disappeared instantly. Death. Up to now, they don''t know why they died or why. People in the neighborhood were frightened by the scene, and they were extremely frightened. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know." "These people were still talking just now. How could they die in the blink of an eye?" That is, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Yan Ba and others secret way, for that dead several people, have no the slightest pity. Now Li Feng is in a rage. At this time, provocation is undoubtedly against the scale. Yang family! A huge mansion of incomparable magnificence is in the sight of Li Feng and others! "No one is allowed to stay outside the gate of the Yang family." "Get out of here." These people like to drive away flies, said to Li Feng and others. "No one else?" "I am Li Feng''s person, is captured by you, or others and so on!" "I''m going to kill you all today!" Deep cheers, like thunder, endless thunder fire is born "No, it''s the enemy attack!" Before these guards finished speaking, Li Feng killed them outside the gate of the Yang family. Passers-by looked at the scene in horror. "What''s going on?" "Someone offended the Yang family!" "Isn''t that death?" As julongcheng people, they know what the status of the Yang family is, it is absolutely not to provoke the existence. But now "Dong!" Xu Lingtian stepped forward and smashed the whole gate. Quiet. Countless people are scared. Where are these cruel people? They are really so reckless and make enemies with the Yang family!"Yang family, give me Li Feng." "Or I''ll kill you." Li Feng''s voice is cold and heartless, and the sound of killing comes out endlessly. Tu Yang''s family is full? God, I heard you right. Is this really happening in front of your eyes?? I''m not dreaming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who dares to make trouble in my Yang family?" All of a sudden, a warrior at the beginning of the true Taoist realm appeared above the Yang family. At the same time, the guards of the Yang family all appeared in front of the gate, with an expression of readiness. "That''s Yang Yuantian, the fourth elder of the Yang family!" "He''s here." "Then there''s no way that boy can survive." "Who are you, dare to make trouble in my Yang family, and don''t want to live?" Yang Yuantian looked at Li Feng and others, looking down from a high place. "Brush!" Li Feng did not speak, holding the Tianhe sword, jumped up. The incomparable and majestic killing idea, like a huge mountain, is constantly exploding, and the whole world is stained with blood red color. Li Feng is like a god of killing, which can''t be resisted!! "Angry dragon kill!" "Release Let''s go Deep voice suddenly spit out, infinite killing light instant burst out, in the world, there are several huge dragons standing high in the sky! Endless killing seems to produce a terrible sound! Heaven and earth are shaking and wailing. It seems to bear a terrible force. "Wow." Li Feng''s indifferent eyes, a sword, sword light will pierce the world, the Dragon devour everything, kill infinite!! "What is this?" Yang Yuan Tianmu Lu was frightened and looked at the terrible light of killing around him. The whole intention of killing is more like substance, endless!! It seems that they are going to devour him! "Poof!" The sword light went through his chest, Yang Yuantian''s face changed greatly, the whole breath became dispirited and fell on the ground! Yang Yuantian, who kills the warrior in the real Taoist realm with one sword. Shocked! It was a tremendous shock. That''s where the devil comes from. Everyone was shocked! "Who are you, who are you?" Yang Yuantian''s voice is incomparably weak. He stares at the empty and proud figure tightly. He clearly didn''t feel that Li Feng was full of true light. So he''s not really a warrior of Taoism. Why is he so strong! Li Feng''s eyes glanced at Yang Yuantian indifferently, and the cold voice was like thunder again, which could not be eliminated in the sky of Julong city! "My name is Li Feng!" "Identity: leader of crazy alliance!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Crazy alliance leader! What kind of power is that. All the people in Julong city are confused. They don''t know where the crazy alliance comes from! And listen to the young man, he is still the leader of the alliance. This makes everyone''s mouth on the scene is open, surprised. This boy is the boss of the crazy League! Wow. A young man of such an age should have been the boss of one side. In addition to shock is shock! "Lifeng alliance leader, it''s so powerful!" Yanba and others are scared to look at Li Feng, the proud posture has been printed into their mind. At this time, Li Feng was even stronger than when they were fighting against the leader of the alliance that day!! I''m afraid that''s the terror power that broke out when Li Feng was full of rage! Xu Lingtian with a smile, immediately his face slightly changed, ear in Yan Ba and others. A few people nodded, then quietly scattered. I don''t know where to go. Only haw squatted on the wall of Yang''s mansion!! His eyes twinkled with the cold meaning of killing. Now Li Feng doesn''t need it. For a while, it will try its high-level demon emperor''s strength, the corner of the mouth gently outlines a killing arc. ¡­¡­ "Crazy alliance?" Yang Yuantian is confused. Suddenly his pupils shrink and he is shocked. Of course, he knew about the crazy alliance. He didn''t expect that the leader of the crazy alliance was so young. And the strength is so terrible "Yang Zitian, I hate him!" After that, the four elders had no life at all. His last words clearly showed that his hatred for Li Feng had disappeared. Instead, he grafted all his hatred on Yang Zitian, a young member of the Yang family. All this was brought by him. Otherwise, he would not have died like this! "What, the four elders are not rivals. How can they?" "Crazy alliance leader?" "It''s the leader of the bandits who came back from 100000 mountains yesterday!" "What The guards below haven''t spoken yet. A terrible thunder fire is coming down, turning the guards into a pile of black charcoal In the blink of an eye, Yang Yuantian in the early days of the true realm and the guards present were all destroyed. This man is so terrible! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" "Dong!" Endless void, a great power of killing thoughts, suppresses heaven and earth! A peak warrior, all appear in this void, that terrible power, into a sea of killing intention, annihilate everything! The whole Julong city is in a terrible abyss. One by one, they are senior figures of the Yang family, elders, and the owners of the Yang family. "What do you mean?" It was a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe, staring at the young man in front of him coldly. The pressure of the high period of the true Tao realm is on Li Feng, but the latter still stands tall, fearless and indifferent to everything. "Well?" This scene, so that the owner of the Yang family and others are showing a different color. How could they not be shocked that they were able to withstand the pressure of the high-level warriors in his true realm! "Let go!" "Otherwise, the Yang family will be razed to the ground!" The voice of indifference slowly spits out a voice way, that voice does not have any emotion, that kind of self-confidence, is melt into the bone! "Boom!" At this time, another man appeared in the void, middle-aged, with extraordinary momentum. When he saw Li Feng, his pupils shrank and a sneer hung at the corner of his mouth. "All of you, he is the leader of the crazy alliance!" "Crazy alliance leader!" Yes, this man is Yang Yunxiao. When he sees Li Feng, his heart is more sentimental! "It turns out that you arrested my son and tortured him for so long!" "Do you know what the price is for you to do so?" Yang Xiong''s mouth is cold and his eyes are full of murders. His son was Yang Zitian. When he heard that Yang Zitian had suffered so much, he hated the crazy alliance to the extreme. I wish I could kill you! "In fact, it was a little bit wrong!" Li Feng shook his head, all eyes a coagulation, then this shows weakness, but the next sentence, but let them incomparably shocked. "The only wrong thing Ben did was not kill him!" "Regret!" "This is the thing I regret the most!" "I feel a little stupid now." Li Feng said very seriously. And his words, make the public eyes a Leng, kill machine vertical shoot.The most regretful thing is to kill his son. "You are presumptuous!" Yang Xiong cheers, the prestige is vast, covers the sky! It''s like an endless storm, crushing the whole world! "That''s old four!" Suddenly, an elder suddenly saw Yang Yuantian lying on the ground. His face changed greatly and he lost his voice. Immediately, the elder jumped down. "Dead, dead, dead." His voice trembled, and Yang Xiong and others'' faces changed in the void. The fourth member of the Yang family, who was a warrior in the real world, died "You killed it!" "Otherwise!" Facing Yang Xiong''s question, Li Feng answered calmly. "You..." As soon as the former''s face changed and his eyes began to crack, the Yang family lost a real Taoist warrior in the blink of an eye. This is their loss "Yang Zitian, young and old! Some time ago, I went to the ruins of the demon emperor! " "Forced me to accompany my heterosexual friends!" "I have a conflict with you, the old master of the Yang family." "I thought it was over!" "I didn''t expect that you people of the Yang family would lie in ambush and kill us!" "But they didn''t know themselves well. It was me who blocked them. As punishment, they invited them into my crazy League to sit down!" "And then, I don''t think so!" Li Feng''s plain mouth, suddenly his eyes suddenly cold light flashing, pierced the void infinite, cold sound swing out. "I didn''t expect that your Yang family, when the leader of our alliance went out, slaughtered our crazy alliance, and the high-level people were forced into your Yang family!" "Today, whether it''s hand in or not!" "You Yang family will never survive in this world!" "Boom!" The sound of the long howling, so that the whole world is exploded, endless pressure shrouded out. "It''s the trouble caused by the young and the old of the Yang family." "Those people yesterday were not bandits, but the young man''s men!" "I didn''t expect that their Yang family should be so mean." "I suddenly found that this young man is so handsome. For the sake of his own men, I went to the Yang family of Julong City alone. I want to give birth to a baby for him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You,," Yang Xiong is angry, really angry. How ever did his Yang family suffer such insults? It''s said that their Yang family will be accused by thousands of people Damn you Where on earth did he come from? How dare he dare to speak so falsely! All of a sudden, Li Feng''s words spread again, making the whole space tremble suddenly!! "In my words, the emperor is hard to resist!" "There is no Yang family in the sky and on the earth!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Overbearing, arrogant! In my words, the emperor is hard to resist! How conceited it is. Li Feng''s expression is still indifferent. His whole body seems to be transformed into endless bright sword light, covering the endless sky. Holding Tianhe sword, at this moment, he is like a god of war, invincible!! Julongcheng countless people''s eyes, full of horror, looking at the young posture, they know, after this, the young figure, has been deeply imprinted into people''s minds! "You really want to die!" "My master will kill you today!" Yang Xiong cheers coldly. His eyes are full of murderous thoughts. The whole void seems to drown the sea of murderous thoughts, devouring everything and killing everything! The strength of the high period of the true Taoist realm broke out in an instant. The whole space is a crisp broken sound, slowly spread "Dong!" Li Feng didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were full of killing at the moment! Angry dragon! The sword light burst out, the divine light was bright, a sword soared in the air, and killed Yang Xiong. Now, he can be said to be the God who blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha who blocks and kills the Buddha. The power of terror is constantly shooting out from Danhai. His power is more terrible! Around it, there are countless dragons flying in the sky, glaring at each other, and endless killing in their eyes. At the same time of Li Feng''s sword wielding, the countless dragons directly wag their tails to kill! "God breaks the fist!" "Break it for me!" Yang Xiong comes out with his fist. The will of the true Tao is integrated into the light of the fist. The whole fist contains a very terrible power, just like the endless emperor, full of the power of God! "Boom!" Two huge forces collided in an instant. The whole world is suddenly shaking In the center of the two people, endless pressure erupted in an instant, and the ground of Julong city made a terrible breaking sound The ground is suddenly sink down, visible just now prestige, absolutely extraordinary! "Ta TA TA." Li Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped back three steps in the void. His face was slightly ugly. As for Yang Xiong, he stepped back one step. "Wow." Countless people''s eyes are suddenly shaking. The young man even beat back the master of the Yang family in the high stage of the true Taoist realm. Although it''s just a small step, people are still extremely shocked. "The warrior in the early days of robbing the king could force me back?" "How is that possible?" Yang Xiong looked at the young man in front of him strangely. He knew that he could directly kill a warrior in the early stage of the true Taoist realm! But the young man in front of him had nothing to do. This shocked him! "He is so strong!" Yang Yunxiao''s expression is slightly a Leng, immediately face some white. He clearly remembers the warning Li Feng gave him before. He thought it was a joke, but now it seems that he has his own capital. But this is the Yang family. Don''t you believe that so many real Taoists can''t deal with Li Feng? He didn''t believe it. "Boy, although you have some skills, but in the face of our Yang family, you can''t retreat completely." "So now let go of the fearless resistance." "Or you will die miserably." Li Feng''s eyes are deep, and the corner of his mouth has a cold radian "I didn''t say I''d go back all over!" "I mean..." "The Yang family is full of butchers. You can remember clearly." ¡­¡­ "Click." "You want to die!" The endless power suddenly burst out from Yang Xiong, and filled the whole world with a thrilling atmosphere. Yang Yunxiao and many other elders of the Yang family wrapped Li Feng in an instant. There were five real Taoists, and Li Feng was just the realm of the initial stage of robbing the king. Therefore, when the latter is faced with so many real Taoists, there is no possibility of any vitality! In the Yang family, countless young people are looking up to the void, where the high-level members of their family do their best. Kill that Li Feng, the mood can be said to be excited to the extreme. Go to the Yang family to find excitement. You are also very strong. "So strong!" "The boy is getting stronger and stronger!" Below, Yang Dao''s face was complicated. When he went to the ruins that day, he should stop Yang Zitian from coming. Otherwise, how can you bring such a terrible evil to the Yang family. But now it''s too late. The boy, after all, will fall in the Yang family! "Well?" However, when he fell on Li Feng''s face, he felt a thump in his heart. His fearless eyes, cold eyes, seemed that even if there were more real Daojing warriors, he would not be afraid.This kind of look, he had seen Suddenly, in his heart, there was a kind of uneasiness. What''s going on? Where does this emotion come from? "Then come together!" Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, endless light filled the world. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang!" Deep blast to swing away from the Dragon Dan, burning dragon power, first burning five dragon power. Teng''s voice, his momentum exploded again, and directly reached the strength of the real Taoist realm warrior "Burn me again!" The five dragon forces are burning again. At this moment, Li Feng''s eyes become scarlet, and the majestic momentum rises directly into the sky, just like the awakened dragon, full of peerless ferocity "What''s going on? How did his breath get so terrible? " "What have you done, boy!" "Stop it Yang Xiong and other people''s eyes are ready to crack, but when Li Feng stops, the powerful momentum makes them look very different! "Haw!" A cold voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth!! Countless people look at each other, haw, what haw? Yang Yunxiao and Yang Dao naturally understood what this word meant. Sure enough The next moment, a majestic evil spirit, the whole sky is stained with demon light! Fierce and powerful, the wind and cloud change color "What''s that?" "That''s a monster!" All the people in Julong city are looking at the monster coming from the sky! "High level "The demon emperor?" Yang Xiong''s face changed greatly. He suddenly realized that haw''s breath was a real high-level demon emperor! This made his brow wrinkle slightly and his pupils shrink The expressions of the elders of the Yang family have also changed. "High level demon emperor?" Yang Yunxiao''s expression was ugly. He remembered that when he went to the crazy alliance, at that time, he was the middle level demon emperor. Now the strength of the latter is better than before, not at all. It''s getting really scary. The sole of the foot falls in the void, which breaks the space. "Come on! Go on fighting The corner of Li Feng''s mouth is slightly raised, and the arrogant voice drinks out, which makes the whole heaven and earth change color! The battle will soar to the sky, and the outbreak will never end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "You guys!" At this moment, the faces of the Yang family all changed!! A sense of depression that can not be described in words suddenly burst out At this time, Li Feng not only became more terrifying, but also exuded a strong sense of terror "Kill Li Feng step out, a sword shot out. At this moment, Li Feng''s strength has been heated up again. The terrible sword light immediately shrouds and smashes a real Taoist warrior''s chest. That''s the third elder of the Yang family!! With a scream, the three elders turned their eyes, fell to the ground and vomited blood. Now Lifeng has a magic weapon Tianhe sword, and its power is not built at all. It''s even easier to kill the warrior at the beginning of the true realm! "Old three!" All the teachers and students roared. Before they could react, Yang Yi, the third elder, died in the hands of Li Feng. "Damn you!" "Damn you!" Yang Xiong roared, eyes Yiyu crack, looking at Li Feng full of mischief. This time, they lost two elders of the Yang family, which means that the Yang family will lose the fighting power of two warriors of the true Tao realm This is a big blow for them. "That''s..." "Master, look at that boy''s sword!" An elder stares at the sword in Li Feng''s hand in an instant, and can''t help losing his voice. Yang Xiong''s red eyes suddenly trembled That sword. Isn''t it a horoscope? How can I feel in my hand? It''s not like the earth level, or even the heaven level How is that possible? Even Yang Yunxiao''s eyes were shaking. Think of that day, Li Feng that happy and excited smile, maybe he is because of this sword! This, even the Yang family thought it was a common chicken rib sword, although it was also a local step sword. However, compared with other psionic tools, its appearance is really unacceptable So it''s in the heaven and earth ring. But now all the people of the Yang family think that this black sword is by no means ordinary "Give us back the black sword!" Yang Xiong roared, the sound waves burst out, but Li Feng was not afraid, shaking his shoulders. He said coldly. "This sword was given to me by the Yang family. I want to go back." "Do you think it''s possible?" "That''s good!" "If I kill you, the sword will be returned to its owner?" Yang Xiong''s killing voice came out of his mouth, but suddenly, a black awn came down directly. "Have you forgotten the emperor?" "Today, let the emperor enjoy the passion of killing." Haw''s arrogant voice rippling in the heaven and earth, a violent forest wind, constantly sweeping, into infinite light bathing down Kill all! That''s the killing of monsters!! "Kill Haw stepped out of the room in an instant and rushed directly to several elders. His strong idea of killing and cutting shrouded everything If it wants to kill, it has only the idea of killing in its heart to support everything Below the Dragon City, everyone was shocked to see this scene. Originally, I thought things were biased towards the Yang family, but now it seems that it is not certain who will win or lose At the same time, Yang''s family is in the interior. Inside Yang Zitian''s house "Little niangpi, no one can save you today." "Let''s start with Ben Shao!" Yang Zitian''s expression is very ferocious. He grits his teeth when he remembers the experience of crazy alliance. But now it''s all gone. He can still get two beauties now. It''s all worth it. "You''d better stop now, or you''ll regret it..." Su Moyan opened his mouth coldly, with a sense of killing in his eyes But now she''s powerless. She can''t move her spirit at all, so even if she wants to kill her, she can''t move "Don''t you hear that?" "Here comes Li Feng!" "Yang Zitian, if you bully us, Li Feng will kill you." Lin ruotong threatened. But it didn''t make Yang Zitian stop, on the contrary, his face became more crazy "Li Feng, he can''t protect himself now?" "I can save you..." "Don''t daydream." His words made her face even more pale. There''s nothing wrong with that. The Yang family has a lot of martial arts masters in the real world. And Li Feng''s side, there is no half of the true Taoist realm of martial arts. If we fight, Li Feng will suffer. "How''s it going?" "Do you think what benshao said is very reasonable?" "Don''t worry, Ben Shao will definitely be lighter." Yang Zitian''s expression showed an evil smile, and his robe slowly faded. This scene made the expression of the two girls extremely ugly.Today, will their bodies be taken away by the dandy in front of them?? Their faces began to despair. "Bang." At this moment, Yang''s door suddenly burst open. A figure rushed in instantly, his eyes exuding a peerless cold, a blow out, accompanied by terrible fluctuations in space. "Pop." Yang Zitian fell on the wall in an instant "You", "you", Yang Zitian, who fell to the ground, looked at the scene in front of him with a trembling voice, and the man made his heart sink to the bottom. How could it be him Yang''s defense, how he got in. "Lingtian!" Su Muyan and Lin ruotong''s eyes brightened slightly and lost their voice in surprise. "A waste dandy, I didn''t expect to be so mean. As the master said, today, your Yang family will be removed from the Longwu family." Xu Lingtian looks at Yang Zitian lying on the ground indifferently. His heart is filled with disgust and a faint sense of killing. Yanba and others later arrested Yang Zitian. Now the guards of the Yang family are all assembled in the outer courtyard, so the protection of the inner courtyard is very poor "By the way, where are we all locked up?" Xu Lingtian asked. "We know." ¡­¡­ "Kill!" Li Feng, with his Tianhe sword, keeps on killing and destroying many parts of Yang''s outer courtyard Another elder was next to Li Feng''s sword, but it didn''t fall. On the contrary, it was a heavy blow! "Damn it!" "I hate it!" "Yang Zitian, what disaster have you brought to the Yang family!" With the elder''s roar, his chest is also a sword through the heart, directly lost life, fell to the ground, issued a heavy voice! Li Feng ignored the elder''s cry. His sword is still so cold, still so sharp, just like killing God, in the void, proud of the Yang family Strong. It''s very strong. Even Yang Xiong''s face was pale and even ugly. The leader of this crazy alliance is so powerful. Now he hates Yang Zitian, the useless son. Even if Li Feng is killed, it is difficult for their Yang family to return to the peak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Dong!" Li Feng flashed by Yang Xiong and came to Yang Yunxiao. His eyes were cold and his intention to kill was everywhere. "You didn''t listen to what I said." "Well, you can die for me!" The light of the sword was bright, and the killing intention shrouded Yang Yunxiao, which made his expression more pale and even ugly. "You," "don''t mess around." The latter''s face suddenly changed. "Don''t be arrogant, boy." Yang Xiong''s face was cold, and he came directly. With a blow and a thump, he saw haw''s eyes killing him, and he was tyrannical. A big mouth, demon emperor domineering, directly resist and down. The high-level demon emperor bathes in the glory of the demon emperor, and the bloodthirsty light suddenly blooms. "Bang!" Yang Xiong was directly out of the shock, the void burst out of a heavy voice "you." His expression became very ugly, did not expect that the strength of this high-level demon Emperor than ordinary high-level demon emperor, much stronger, even terrible to a certain extent. "To fight with the emperor!" Chirp cold spit voice way, eyes open and close demon light. The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the city, and countless people''s eyes suddenly shrank "Now there are two elders dead in the Yang family!" "And the other side didn''t hurt a soldier." "The leader of the crazy alliance and the demon emperor are so scared!" "Powerful to the extreme!" "The Yang family has provoked the wrong people!" People raised their eyes and talked in detail. They all feel sorry for the Yang family, and this enemy was provoked by the young and the old of the Yang family. "Elder, elder two, let''s deal with the thief together!" Yang Yunxiao looks at the two old people around him and drinks. The latter naturally responds. Now they are in retreat and have to fight. "Kill Elder two step into the air one after another. The empty space on the sole of the foot fluctuates and ripples, and countless brilliance blooms. Elder two are the middle-term warriors in the realm of truth. The outbreak of power is very terrible, and the space is broken! "Ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, the corner of the mouth set off, is disdain, or contempt. The light of his sword flashed, and heaven and earth were shrouded. Countless swords turned into meteors and dragon heads, ferocious heaven and earth. "The killer!" Yang Yunxiao roared, hysterical to Li Feng. But he seems to forget that the three elders and four elders all died in the hands of Li Feng. No pressure "Poof." Li Feng inserted a sword into his heart. The latter''s face was pale and there was no sign at all. So strong! He is not reconciled. Why do they still provoke the devil? If only they could stay in the Yang family safely. But he took Li Feng''s warning as a joke Otherwise, the Yang family would not come to this end!! "Not everyone in my league can be slaughtered." "If you do, you will pay a heavy price!" "Don''t forgive me lightly..." Li Feng''s palm directly hit it on the ground, and the whole ground made a violent roar "Yang family, it''s really over." "If it goes on like this, the Yang family will disappear completely in Julong city..." "Yang Zitian, a waste, has brought such enemies to our Yang family..." "Damn it." Young and old women and children all hate Yang Zitian to the extreme. After these wars, it has been their Yang family that has been injured. ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Kill Yang Xiong''s face became angry, and his endless anger broke out "Storm! Go Violent tornadoes swept up directly, as if with a height of 100 Zhang, into the sky Yang Xiong stands in the storm. This is Yang Xiong''s talent. It can stimulate the storm! "Boom, boom, boom, boom" the fierce bombing continued to resound, Julong City instantly set off countless violent forces, and most of the Yang family was damaged. Yang Xiong''s killing intention is limitless. He can''t let go of so many people in the Yang family. Even if their Yang family is destroyed, he can''t let these guys leave. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I haven''t been so excited for a long time!" Haw was cold and bloodthirsty, and his eyes were full of excitement "But do you really think this kind of thing can defeat the emperor?" Arrogance and contempt. Haw turned into a demon light and escaped into the storm Majestic power, evil spirit rolling, even this storm, also can''t resist from haw terrible evil power.It''s a high-level demon emperor. With the power of this storm, it''s impossible for haw to stop. Will only be more excited! "Bang." Haw, who escaped into the storm, directly triggered Yang Xiong''s anger. "In the power of my talent, you dare to enter!" "Smash it for the owner of the family!" Yang Xiong''s cold voice rippled in the sky and the earth. His endless killing intention smashed everything and turned into an absolutely overwhelming force. That force, driving the strangulation of the storm. Once touched, it is absolutely impossible to survive "Come on." "Let the emperor see this power!" Haw said in an overbearing voice. Its body is like an endless demon light, covering the sky. The sky and the earth suddenly become a lot dimmer, like blood fog splashing in the air. It''s terrible "Boom!" The emperor road demon light is bright but rises, and that storm''s terrible strangulation''s strength mercilessly collides together. The whole earth was shaking. "It''s terrible." "This is the destruction of heaven and earth..." "It''s strong." "Come on." Haw immediately continued to attack, and rushed to kill Yang Xiong. Blood red eyes, terrible!! "You..." Yang Xiong''s face sank. The monster was so terrible that it could destroy his storm power with its light That''s it. ¡­¡­ "Wow." When a sword comes out, heaven and earth sink. Li Feng turns into a peerless sword God, cutting heaven and destroying earth. "Damn it." "It''s too strong!" "What secret art has he inspired?" Elder two are embarrassed to retreat. Their faces are very ugly. They are all warriors in the middle of the true Taoist realm. When have they been so down "The leader of this alliance said." "I will slaughter your Yang family today." "You will be buried with my dead brothers." Li Feng cold mouth, tone does not have any ease of meaning, what he wants is to let Yang family bury with him! Can you still let the brothers of crazy alliance die in vain! "Kill Li Feng wields his sword again. This time the sword is stronger than before. It''s full of lethality. It''s a direct attack. "No way." As soon as the elder''s face turned white, he almost didn''t hide, which made his face look ugly "Master!" All of a sudden, Xu Lingtian''s voice came out suddenly. Li Feng''s eyes fell, his face was happy, and his lips were cold. "Good." "Well done..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "What are you doing? Let the Yang family go!" A group of Yang family guards came to attack and kill Xu Lingtian and others. "Go away!" "Death Yanba, sun Qian and sun Yaoli were killed. The guards died in an instant. After Xu Lingtian, Lin Tianjiao and others are seriously injured, but it seems that there is no big thing. Their eyes looked at the proud Li Feng, and their eyes sparkled with excitement. Their leader Li Feng has really come. But also with a domineering attitude, proud of the world. With such a leader, how can we not be excited "How?" "How is that possible?" Yang Zitian looked at the scene in front of him, and his face became bloodless. In front of a few bodies, particularly eye-catching. Four elders, three elders, Uncle One by one, his face was ferocious and lifeless, which made his expression even more frightening. "How could it be?" "Yang Dashao, it''s you who hurt the Yang family!" "It''s you who provoked such a strong enemy. You have to pay for your selfishness." At this time, some relatives of the Yang family looked at Yang Zitian, full of hate and hysterical voice. They wanted to kill Yang Zitian. "Shut up "You don''t have to tell me what Yang Zi Tian has done." "As long as you know, the Yang family will soon be able to disappear from the land of Emperor Wu. That''s all right." "Yang Zitian, he will pay for his mistakes, even if it''s the owner of the Yang family, it''s impossible to resist!" Xu Lingtian coldly glances at the people of the Yang family, with scorn and indifference in his voice. The intention of killing also rolled out like the tide. Su Muyan''s expression is more shocked. Li Feng''s strength, she knows, is in the realm of robbing the king. But I didn''t expect that he could kill so many real Daojing warriors!! "No way." "I believe all this is true!" "It must be a dream!" Yang Zitian roared hysterically that the muscles of his face were twisted, pale and frightening "Bang." Xu Lingtian kicked him out, hit his face on the ground, and his teeth burst out with blood. It hurts. It hurts. Yang Zitian''s expression became bloodless "Now you believe it''s true!" "If you don''t believe me, I still have a lot of means. I don''t want to use them!" The corner of Xu Lingtian''s mouth draws out a cold radian, and his eyes are even more cruel. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Li Feng blows and kills with one fist. He holds the sword in his left hand and kills directly with the strength of ten thousand soldiers. There is a dragon on his sword that devours everything. Heaven and earth are exploding. The power of the dragon warrior is warming up again Poof. The elder''s chest was badly damaged and screamed. Take advantage of your illness to kill you! Li Feng directly steps out and bypasses the two elders. He urges the sword to kill again. With a thump, the elder is killed. The three elders of the Yang family have fallen completely. Only Yang Xiong and two elders are left. "Can''t we just sit down and have a good chat?" Er Changlao. "Have a chat." "Why don''t you have a chat when your Yang family slaughters me." "At this juncture, come with me..." "Don''t you think it''s a little late?" Li Feng said coldly that his momentum was constantly breaking out, and the terrible pressure swept across the world, making the whole world tremble Yang Zitian''s expression is more ugly. He is the culprit of the Yang family. He provoked such a powerful enemy for the Yang family "You beast "All the ancestors of the Yang family will not spare you." The second elder''s face sank, looking at Yang Zitian, his voice rippled. Li Feng''s expression is still insipid. The light of killing is constantly stirring up. The killing intention is as cold as the winter in December The whole body is bathed in the killing light, and the killing spirit is released! ¡­¡­ "Look at it." "Master Yang, in that storm!" "What, that monster can come and go freely!" "How is that possible?" "No, that''s true!" "The master of the Yang family is in the eye of the storm, and the place where the demon emperor killed is the eye of the storm..." The crowd lost their voice. "You are looking for death!" Yang Xiong roared. His voice was earth shaking. The strength of the real Tao realm in the high period was extremely terrible. The whole world was shaking, "looking for death?""You garbage storm, you want to let the emperor die." "Do you deserve it?" Haw''s voice was still arrogant and overbearing, and his body flashed up and rushed to the eye of the storm in an instant But the closer you get to the eye of the storm, the greater the pressure. But haw''s expression was still cold. Fearless of everything "Swallow the wrath of heaven!" All of a sudden, from haw''s body, bright blood awns burst out to cover the sky. Infinite power seemed to crush everything When that force burst out, the whole storm seemed unstable and even destroyed at any time. "This is a change in Yang Xiong''s expression, which is like a tidal current of anger coming towards his stormy eyes "Dong", "Dong", "Dong" the power of haw crushed the storm directly and appeared in front of Yang Xiong. The latter''s face changed greatly. He really didn''t expect it to come here! Li Feng''s power shocked him, but Yang Xiong did not expect that there was a terrible demon emperor beside him. This demon emperor''s strength is also extremely terrible, even surpasses the high-level demon emperor. Such a combination is absolutely transcendent. "To the Emperor Broken Haw roared. The majestic killing thought, demon light, and instant shrouded in the storm. The next moment, Yang Xiong''s expression was shocked. He couldn''t control the storm. "Bang!" Huge sounds are heard all the time, and the whole storm is directly exploded, turning into dots, existing in the heaven and earth. "Boom!" Yang Xiong directly fell down and smashed the whole ground. His face was very gloomy. "Dong." Haw suddenly also landed directly, facing Yang Xiong, whose face was very pale. Looking at haw, he cheered coldly. "You are going to have a fight with the Yang family Er Chang''s face turned pale and his lips turned purple. Li Feng in front of him heard the voice, cold voice. "Wrong." "You Yang family are not qualified enough..." His voice is overbearing and arrogant Yang Xiong''s expression gradually gloomy down, did not expect, this time their Yang family unexpectedly fall this kind of field. It will definitely make people laugh. ¡­¡­ Countless people''s eyes suddenly shrunk. They didn''t expect that they thought the Yang family would destroy Li Feng. But they didn''t expect that the latter was so powerful that they had to kill the Yang family. How come they haven''t heard of such young geniuses! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Boom!" Li Feng''s Tianhe sword suddenly bursts out a bright light, and his eyes stab the two elders. His speed is to reach the acme, like the speed of light in general, flashing in front of the two elders. "You." The second elder''s face changed greatly. When he was about to retreat. Li Feng''s figure, like a ghost, follows closely. This scene makes the two elder''s face more pale, twisted, even ugly. I can''t get rid of it "You,," "what are you going to do!" Suddenly two elder''s pupil one shrink, looking at that burst to shoot of Li Feng, in the heart a cold, he immediately urge the martial arts, attack and kill! But still can''t stop Li Feng''s detached attack! Palm, arm, chest, thigh are all visible wounds, blood continuous sputtering, the whole person''s breath is dispirited. "What? Of course the town killed you Li Feng said coldly. The Tianhe sword cuts down and suddenly turns into a terrible sword light, rushing out into the sky "Poof Pooh." A large amount of blood, from the chest burst, like a blood, rolling down "Yang Zitian, you, damn it." "You are the sinner of the Yang family." As soon as the voice fell, the second elder of the Yang family had nothing to live. He fell directly from the void and hit the ground. ¡­¡­ "This," "no!" "The culprit of the Yang family, I am the culprit of the Yang family?" When Yang Zitian heard this, he seemed to be stunned. He was repeating this sentence all the time. His eyes were dull. "Dong!" Li Feng landed from the void and appeared next to haw. Looking at Yang Xiong in front of him indifferently, the latter is now alone. All the senior members of the Yang family are killed by Li Feng with Tianhe sword!! "I once warned you, the Yang family, not to threaten me with my friends." "Or you will be the ones who regret it!" "But you don''t listen to the kind warning!" Li Feng looks at Yang Xiong and spits out his voice indifferently. This voice contains merciless killing, which makes the latter feel a sense of panic. "You are too cruel!" Yang Xiong was silent for a while, with a low voice slowly spit out a few words from his mouth! "Cruel?" "I don''t think so." "There are thousands of people who have slaughtered my crazy alliance!" "Why not be cruel!" "Are you the people of the Yang family, not our brothers of crazy alliance?" "Even if the lowest level brother is killed by your Yang family, I will come here with a sword and kill him in the dark!" Li Feng cheered coldly. In his eyes, he sword suddenly blooms with endless sword light, showing its edge!! ¡­¡­ Lin Tianjiao in the field is all excited. If she follows the current alliance leader, their crazy alliance will surely be famous all over the world There are tears in my eyes, although there are countless deaths and injuries. But they believe that the future will be better "Do you think that''s the end of it?" "Do you know who is behind our Yang family?" Suddenly, Yang Xiong eyes cold, looking at Li Feng ruthlessly said. It seems to have regained self-confidence. "Who?" Li Feng said coldly. The Yang family is the leader of Julong city. There must be someone behind them who is supporting them. Otherwise, how could Julong city be the only one of the Yang family No matter who is behind him, the Yang family must be slaughtered! No one can decide!! "Longwu family!" Yang Xiong said coldly. He wanted to see Li Feng''s frightened eyes, but he was disappointed, and the latter''s mouth still had a ghost smile. "What do you mean?" Yang xiongdao. Longwu aristocratic family has a transcendent status in the land of Emperor Wu, which they can''t match now. Why did he look like this. That''s not right. It''s different from what he thought in advance. "What''s behind you is the Longwu family?" Suddenly, Su Muyan appears in front of Yang Xiong, spitting coldly. The four words of Longwu family were directly printed into my mind. I don''t know if her parents have anything to do now! He did not expect that a dragon gathering city would be worthy of the support of the Longwu family. "Why?" "You girl don''t believe it!" Yang Xiong said coldly. "Longwu aristocratic family has an extraordinary position in the mainland of Emperor Wu. How can it support you? You''re kidding."Su Mu smoke will be confused at the bottom of the heart, slowly spit out voice way. "You''ve got a little insight!" "But I can''t tell you anything. You only know that this is the family supported by the Longwu family, otherwise..." "You will be buried in Julong city!" Yang Xiong''s mouth is full of ruthlessness "But you have to leave two arms, otherwise, the powerful of the Longwu family will come, and you will be finished." His finger pointed to Li Feng. However, the expression of the latter is still light. As if I didn''t see his fingers, there was still a faint sneer on the corner of my mouth. "What? Can''t you? " Yang Xiong''s face changed, looking at Li Feng, his eyes were full of Yin Li. "You call me." "Ben Shao is standing here, let you call..." "But it''s a coincidence that we have some grudges with the Longwu family. Please call us!" Li Feng''s words made Yang Xiong''s face change violently. Have a grudge? How is that possible? Who are they? How can they have any grudge with the Longwu family. ¡­¡­ "Ta TA TA." Su Muyan''s eyes are cold and contain pride. Her noble temperament is slowly diffused. Her beautiful eyes stare at Yang Xiong, and she spits out coldly. "I''m Su Muyan, daughter of Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao, the royal family of Su family!" Boom! Yang Xiong''s expression changed greatly, and his heart turned upside down. It turned out to be. Su''s royal family. It''s a royal family with a thousand year history inherited from the mainland. Su tiandome, isn''t that the head of the Su family? So she is Miss Su! Li Feng, Xu Lingtian are not any fluctuations, they both know the identity of the latter is absolutely terrible. So it''s just a ripple in my heart. As for the expressions of Lin ruotong and others, they were full of shock. It turns out that they had been staying with Miss Qianjin of the Su family before. Now think about it, it''s like a dream "You",, " Yang Xiong trembled all over and nearly fell down. As for Yang Zitian''s expression, it was full of horror. He didn''t expect that he was almost the first lady of the Su family at that time! There are grudges. I''m afraid the whole land of Emperor Wu knows the enmity between the Longwu family and the Su family. Over the past few years, the Su family has been beaten by the Longwu family, but even so, he is still a royal family, which is comparable to his little family leader of Julong city. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Do you know the situation of the Su family now?" Su Muyan''s voice is cold and noble "Now I don''t know about the Su family." "I only know that the Su family is not optimistic these days, and may even be annexed by the Longwu family." Yang Xiong''s words changed Su Muyan''s look! Her face turned pale and weak. "Don''t worry, now the good news is that the Su family hasn''t fallen down, and your parents are OK!" Li Feng relieved. "Well." Su Muyan is very sad at the bottom of her heart, but now there is good news that her parents have nothing to do. It''s better than anything. "Master Yang, now you know the hatred between us and the Longwu family. Then I want to ask, what are their reasons for supporting you?" Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and stared at Yang Xiong with sharp eyes. It made the latter''s heart tremble He did not understand why Li Feng was not afraid of the Longwu family. What is his strength? Is it just because of the daughter of the Su family. It''s impossible. His eyes, clearly, have no fear of anything. He can''t say Otherwise, those guys will kill themselves. But if you don''t say it, the youth in front of you will never be able to bypass yourself. This time, Yang Xiong was really hurt by his son. He provoked an evil boy and the daughter of the Su family. This is the first person to cheat my father. "I said," "in fact, under the ground of Julong City, there is a dragon heart stone!" "It''s said that it was in the ancient dragon period. The heart stone formed by the dragon heart of the Dragon gathering clan fell in this area." Li Feng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of surprises. The dragon heart of Ju Long clan is the stone of dragon heart. This is a great treasure. For Li Feng, this kind of treasure is an excellent cultivation magic weapon for the Dragon Daowu. "Ha ha." "If I guess correctly, the entrance of longxinshi is your Yang family!" Li Feng said coldly, his eyes were full of wisdom. "You,," "how do you know?" Yang Xiong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Li Feng to get to the point directly. "What else?" "With your Yang family, how can you be supported by the Longwu family?" "No doubt it''s a dream!" Li Feng said coldly. His words were right in Yang Xiong''s heart. If it had not been for the dragon heart stone, the Longwu family would not have known about the Yang family. For this mole ant family, how can the Longwu family look straight at it? "Since we found longxinshi, it''s good, it''s good." Li Feng''s eyes sparkled with blazing light. "You can''t be?" Yang Xiong''s pupils contracted. That kind of expression, clearly want to take the dragon heart stone for their own performance. "Of course." "If you find something good, you can empty it." "After all, I don''t think that Longwu family is a good thing!" "So..." Li Feng''s pupil suddenly blooms incomparably dazzling light, twinkles in the heaven and earth, indifferent command way. "Show me the way!" ¡­¡­ The backyard of Yang''s family in Julong city is an incomparably grand and open courtyard. Far away, there are rockeries, ancient trees falling, and it is quiet everywhere. And here, especially in a region, is the most conspicuous. It''s a black building. The gate is made of copper. About ten feet! And above the gate, there are dragon lights and dark dragon patterns. Even Li Feng can see that the gate is sealed. "You can''t get in here." "This is the unique seal of Longwu family." "You can''t break it." Yang xiongdao. He is telling the truth. The martial arts of the Longwu family all have the power of the Dragon way, which is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. "Impossible?" "Ha ha ha." "I don''t believe in evil anymore." Li Feng''s mouth slowly outlined a cold arc, he touched the palm of his hand on the huge gate. "Hum." There was a loud buzz and a dazzling light. A terrible dragon head appeared in front of the crowd, ferocious, eyes exposed fierce light. It looked down at Li Feng, as if to devour it.Everyone''s expression is a tremor, looked at this scene, the dragon head gives people the feeling, very terrible, very powerful!! Even haw was aware of the extraordinary seal. "Ha ha." "Give me Get out of here! " Li Feng gave a cold smile, then cheered like thunder. He is shining with gold, bathed in the splendor of heaven and earth "Roar." Suddenly, a dragon burst out of Li Feng. The dragon was like a king in the whole world. It was invincible He can feel that the seal in front of him is not very strong. It''s just that there will be oppressive forces for ordinary warriors. But for him, that''s nothing! Longxinshi, he''s going to make up his mind. The blood in his body is boiling and burning "Boom!" In the eyes of the crowd, Li Feng suddenly shoots out. In the light of the fist, there is the power of the dragon Just listen to a bang, the huge gate is a sudden tremor. "Pa" sound, Li Feng''s body is to be bounced out, but it doesn''t matter. "Wow." Immediately, a more powerful force rolled towards him "Well?" "There''s another way." "But can you defeat me?" His voice exudes arrogance, arrogance, invincible, eyes become extremely terrible, red eyes, like dragon eyes! "Break it for me!" Li Feng blows out with one punch, and the internal strength keeps soaring. This punch has enough power to destroy everything. "Bang." The huge sound, constantly spread, the whole ground is instant sink down, a very violent tornado was born suddenly "That''s too bad." "The seal has been elevated." "He won''t win at all!" Yang Xiong''s face turned pale, looking at everything in front of him His heart was full of horror, and he didn''t understand why Li Feng could urge his power to fight against the seal of the Longwu family. It''s impossible. When he looked at Su Muyan, Xu Lingtian and the crazy alliance people behind him, his face was full of confidence, without any worry. This scene changed his face. Can he make it? His heart, too, began to shake. When I think of Li Feng''s killing a group of warriors in the real Dao realm by robbing the king realm, my heart has begun to lean towards Li Feng. "Pop." Li Feng''s face was grim and the sole of his foot stepped on it. "Boom." The whole body''s strength urges to be strong, his fist at the moment erupts the extremely strong prestige, suddenly, he blows out!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 The great power seems to penetrate the whole space! His fist burst into the storm, "Dong!" The storm is flying wildly. It seems that there are signs of rout, and the sound of the dragon is resounding, but it is more wailing, as if it has met some nemesis. Li Feng''s Dragon light burst out all over his body. His eyes were extremely fierce. A long howling sound suddenly spewed out from his mouth!! "Boom!" "Pop." The next moment, the storm disorder up, issued a huge sound, the storm instantly disappeared. It''s like it''s never been born. There are signs of that struggle all over the ground And Li Feng stood in front of the copper door, and did not suffer any harm. "Click, click." Suddenly, in the eyes of everyone, the sealed copper door slowly cracked Bang, made a huge sound, all of a sudden, completely broken "It''s really broken!" "He did it!" Yang Xiong''s face was full of shock, and his eyes were full of horror. Now he really wants to kill his son Yang Zitian with a slap. In the end, they provoked such a detached enemy for the Yang family. And all the elders of the Yang family have died in the hands of Li Feng Hate. He really hates himself. I spoil that boy too much. Otherwise Now he doesn''t dare to give his hand to Li Feng easily. He has an intuition that once he gives his hand, he will fall. "Go "Go in!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. If the seal is broken, it will surely disturb the people who use it there. ¡­¡­ "Who!" "Who dares to break my seal?" All of a sudden, in a magnificent castle, a cold voice suddenly roared The voice was cold and sentimental. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. It was a slender middle-aged man, with long hair dancing and fierce intention. Suddenly, without any hesitation, he stepped out step by step and thundered! In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in this area. ¡­¡­ This is a dark area, but the surrounding is printed with a layer of red light, which is very strange. Li Feng and others go deeper and deeper. They can see a scarlet boulder there. "Well?" Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, some dignified looking at the fast boulder. The boulder made him feel alive. It''s like the human heart, constantly beating. "Is this the dragon heart stone?" Then his expression eased, and he looked at the boulder in surprise. He could feel a strange wave from the boulder "It''s a treasure." Everyone was staring at the stone. Even Yang Xiong saw longxinshi for the first time. After all, this treasure, those guys, can''t be seen by him. "Boom!" Li Feng stepped out abruptly, and there was light spiritual power on the palm of his hand. He quietly attached to the palm and fell directly on the dragon heart stone. "Teng" once, Li Feng was shocked out by a terrible force. "The dragon heart stone seems to have the consciousness of gathering dragons." "Presumably, the warriors of the Longwu family didn''t know how to contain the consciousness of the longxinshi, so they blocked it here." "Let it gradually sink into consciousness." "That''s why the Longwu family didn''t take the stone away!" He analyzed all this with wisdom in his eyes. That dragon heart stone has a strong rebellious mentality There must be a sense of gathering dragon, otherwise if you forcibly curb its consciousness, it will become a dead stone, useless! "You step back first!" Li Feng looked at Xu Lingtian and others behind him and said in a deep voice. "Well." "We know." Xu Lingtian and others quickly retreated behind. ¡­¡­ "Boom." Li Feng''s body breath, constantly exploding out, a surge of surging breath slowly rolling out from his body. This breath is overbearing and weird. Slowly in the void formed a ferocious dragon. And the eyes of the giant dragon radiate the terrible light of the Dragon way. "Click, click." Under the sole of his foot, a terrible crack came out slowly, looking around like a cobweb. "Is he a member of the Longwu family?"Yang Xiong''s expression is a little stunned. He looks at Li Feng''s exposed breath, which is similar to that of his family. And that filled him with shock. "Longwu family? They don''t deserve Li Feng! " Su Muyan''s face was full of ice cold, and there was a brilliant light in his eyes. How could Li Feng be a member of the Longwu family?? When she saw Li Feng, the latter was still in tianwu. So there''s no connection at all. It''s just that the means are similar. "Eh?" Yang Xiong''s face changed. If the latter is really a member of the Longwu family, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be with the daughter of the Su family. So he thought he was stupid. "Dong." "Dong." All of a sudden, the Dragon Heart Stone burst out with bursts of leaping sound, just like a dead person''s heart revived again. "Sure enough." "The people of the Longwu family seem to have the same strength as the longdaowu people." "But it''s not the real dragon way." "I''m afraid it''s the fake dragon way!" Li Feng''s heart is full of dragon light, and he walks slowly towards the stone. At this time, the stone is very stable, like meeting an old man. Just waiting there quietly. The red light of the whole body also became very gentle "Can I use your power? I will reappear Dragon Road era Li Feng''s voice from the bottom of his heart came into longxinshi slowly. Reappear the era of dragon road. Is before, he and too empty demon dragon oath. I don''t know if it''s useful for this dragon gathering. "Hum." "Hum." Suddenly, the Dragon Heart Stone sends out a buzzing sound, which seems to be responding to Li Feng. The latter''s face is slightly happy. The buzzing sound seems to agree. "Wow." The power of the dragon heart stone, slowly spread out, shrouded in Li Feng''s body. A continuous stream of dragon Qi is constantly transported in Li Feng''s body. It made his breath a little thicker. "Boom!" In the middle and high stages of the king robbing realm, they slowly and directly rushed into the peak of the king robbing realm. And in his dragon Dan, there are 30 more dragon powers in 40 dragon powers. Li Feng''s face became pleasantly surprised and excited. Wow. Big money. Yang Xiong''s expression changed greatly. He looked at Li Feng like a devil. He absorbed the power of longxinshi? Evil. Absolute evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 In addition to Yang Xiong''s shock, all the people present were surprised. Lifeng is an important guarantee for them to be strong. At the same time, the color of longxinshi became dim. "Boom!" Suddenly, the sky outside suddenly made a terrible sound Countless lightning flashes. "Who is it?" "Break the seal of the Lord!" "Come out to me!" It was a huge sound. All the houses in Julong city collapsed in an instant. The pupils of countless people shrank and looked at the figure in the sky. The space around the figure seems to be virtual and distorted. Terrible power, frightening. ¡­¡­ "No, the strong man of Longwu family is coming." "I''m dead now." Yang Xiong was pale and lost his voice. "Coming?" "Go out and have a look." Li Feng raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth, then stepped out directly. Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan and others followed. They could all feel the strength and horror of this force However, when they see the figure in front of them, their hearts are stable. I don''t know why! "It''s our leader who broke your seal. Do you have any opinion?" Li Feng appeared in the courtyard of Yang''s family and looked at the slender middle-aged man standing on the sky. The latter''s eyes were very dark, and there was a sense of killing in his light eyes. That breath alone is enough to destroy heaven and earth. The man in front of him is absolutely beyond the peak of the true realm. Even reach the realm of heaven! But Li Feng''s Mou son inside, seem not afraid, on the contrary is very peaceful looking at that man. "It''s no doubt a fool''s dream that you can break my seal." "Yang Xiong, tell me who I am?" The man''s eyes suddenly burst out, a terrible light, like devouring everything, a wave of despotism broke out between heaven and earth. Break the space "Pop." Yang Xiong''s face changed and he knelt down on the ground, sweating on his forehead. He looked at the man in horror. "There''s nothing wrong with reporting to you. It''s him, it''s him..." "All the elders of the Yang family were killed by him alone!" His voice was full of trembling, full of fear. "Well?" "It''s really you!" Although the man was a little confused, he was furious at the thought of his seal being forced, and a terrible pressure fell down. "Do you know the end of it?" However, although the authority is powerful, it still doesn''t make Li Feng''s face show fear. It''s just a frown. "Long Tian Nu, it''s you",,, " suddenly, a cold clear voice suddenly rang from behind Li Feng. Su Muyan''s expression with cold looking at the middle-aged man in the sky that day "Are you, Su, Su Moyan?" "Who untied Your Dragon Seal!" Long Tian angrily roared. The seal of the Dragon Spirit has been untied. How can they not know it. But after a long time, we still can''t know. "It''s Uncle Ben." Li Feng mouth raised a touch of drinking, light mouth way, voice with ridicule, looking at the dragon day anger! "You again?" Long tiannu said. "Not bad." "Why do you have an opinion?" Li Feng sneered "No problem, but I''ll kill you like a dog. You can believe it!" Long Tian said coldly. The young man not only refuted him once or twice, but also made him feel very upset. His eyes suddenly shot with the meaning of bloody killing Suddenly, his face changed and he didn''t feel the fluctuation of longxinshi. At this time, his heart clapped "The dragon heart stone." "Where is it?" His voice roared out, and the whole sky burst open. Countless people''s eyes suddenly shrank and looked at the Dragon fury with fear "Ah, I''ve been refined by my uncle." Li Feng said with a smile, fearless eyes, with a sarcastic and playful tone, looking at the Dragon fury. Lin ruotong and others are full of horror looking at Li Feng. At this time, he even dared to provoke that dragon''s anger. Isn''t this about death? But seeing the playfulness on Li Feng''s face, they felt that their leader didn''t seem to be afraid. At this point, they felt at ease."Dong!" Long tiannu''s horrible figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng. With that terrible breath, he destroyed heaven and earth, and turned out to be a warrior who reached the early stage of melting heaven This kind of power, I''m afraid, is also at the level of overlord in Diwu Mainland "You want to die!" His voice contains extremely terrible sound waves, killing the sky Immediately his fist burst out, accompanied by a terrible thunder, suddenly broke the world!! On the fist, there is a dragon light burst, rolling out. "You want to kill me!" "You deserve it, too!" "A little bit of a warrior in the early days of Tianjing?" Li Feng''s eyes were red and red. He was arrogant and devoured everything. He snapped out. His voice was full of pride and cold. The body burns 15 dragon powers. Tianhe sword out! "Boom!" Li Feng is like an awakened fierce beast. His eyes become dense and his sword is wielded. The power of the artifact and the power of the dragon road make his sword enough to destroy the whole world. "Kill Terrible lethality, burst out in an instant "It''s!" Long tiannu''s pupil shrinks and his face is full of horror. He immediately makes a response and goes out. But still did not evade Li Feng''s sword, cut down from his side. A slight injury. But this scene is enough to shock people. A person who robbed the peak of the king''s realm injured the warrior at the beginning of Rongtian realm. Who can believe that! But it happened right in front of my eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You,," "how can you urge the Dragon way!" "Who are you?" Long Tian said angrily. If he hadn''t reacted very quickly just now, he would have fallen here "Who am I?" "My name is Li Feng!" "Similarly, I''m curious that you, the semi-finished products of the Longwu family, dare to be arrogant and respected in the land of Emperor Wu." Li Feng squinted and said with a smile. Semi finished products? Nature is the false dragon way. It''s just a cultivation method similar to the Dragon way. What''s more ridiculous is that such a family should be called Longwu. It''s really arrogant. "You",, " as long Tian''s anger changes, what''s the meaning of the semi-finished product in Li Feng''s mouth. But his face suddenly changed, with a trace of Senran. Since he knew it was a semi-finished product, then What he practiced was the real dragon way? At this point, there was a sneer on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Li Feng can naturally see the sneer of long Tian''s angry mouth. How could he not know what he was thinking! "You''d better get rid of your innermost thoughts!" The corner of his mouth raised a cold radian and looked at the dragon''s anger, which made the latter''s face slightly stagnant. He knew that his thoughts were seen by the other party. But what does that matter! "I''ll give you a choice. I''ll leave you immediately, and I''ll make sure you don''t die!" "You can promise!" Long tiannu opened his mouth indifferently, with a light sneer in his eyes. "Ha ha ha." "Do you think I can promise?" "I have decided to destroy your Longwu family together with the Su family." "How indifferent it must be to show the Dragon Spirit seal to a weak woman!" "So, you Longwu family are waiting for Ben Shao!" "It won''t be long before I Here we are Li Feng''s eyes twinkle with the meaning of cold, and the light in the eyes chooses people to eat. Behind him, a ferocious dragon appears in front of the Dragon fury. There is a terrible dragon full of demon light, arrogant and arrogant. There is a red dragon overlooking the Dragon fury!! Sure enough He is really a dragon warrior!! I didn''t expect that in this world, there are really dragon warriors There was a greedy look in his eyes. Now, the Dragon way of the Longwu family is a pure imitation of the Dragon way. And did not grasp the essence of the dragon, in front of the martial arts, is also a powerful limited. But if we really catch the dragon road. Their Longwu family will surely become a transcendent family in the land of Emperor Wu The key point is undoubtedly from Li Feng! Su Muyan''s heart was moved. Li Feng''s words just now were undoubtedly standing with their su family. This makes her beautiful eyes ripple with tears. "Then don''t blame me." Long tiannu said coldly. His eyes were cold. He strode towards Li Feng again. At this time, his power, momentum and terror, formed a large dragon light, smashed everything and crushed everything "Dong!" "To die!" Li Feng''s eyes naturally did not leave long tiannu. He, who was burning 15 dragon powers, plus the cooperation of the artifact Tianhe sword, had no problem against the latter. His paw fell, and the terrible sword was shining with dazzling light, which seemed to tear the whole space apart. The power is terrible, full of power to destroy everything. Then he directly waved countless sword lights. And the time when the sword light fell, it formed a dragon light. It was a ferocious dragon. It opened its mouth and devoured everything! ¡­¡­ "It''s terrible." "Our leader, it''s so terrible!" "Breaking through to the peak of the realm of robbing the king, his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he can also fight with the warlords in the early days of Rongtian realm." "It''s too strong to want." "The geniuses and demons in the world, ask who is the leader of the alliance!" People spit out a voice way, Mou son inside looking at Li Feng, full of awe. Xu Lingtian''s eyes were a while absent-minded. It seemed that there was some light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. All of a sudden, that look seemed to decide something. ¡­¡­ "Hiss!" Li Feng''s violent attack with Tianhe sword and the terrible power of long Tian Nu Rong Tian Jing strike at everything The two dragon lights are compatible with each other. The dazzling light rushed to the sky, turned into countless ripples, and rolled in all directions. "Now." Li Feng''s eyes coagulated, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Then he made a mistake and appeared in front of long tiannu like lightning. He wants to attack quickly. After all, the opponent is a warrior in heaven. It can''t be underestimated. "You want to die!" The latter''s face sank, and he found that Li Feng''s action was filled with a terrible sense of killing He felt insulted. "Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "Boom!" The air suddenly sank, and the fist of the dragon''s fury, like a crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex, was ferocious and terrible. The false dragon way also wants to surpass the real dragon way. Crazy dream! "Lingmang kill, Hualong kill, nulong kill," "kill me!" There are spirit python, dragon, angry dragon constantly burst out in the void, like moving heaven and earth, shaking the sky, the surrounding space is abruptly broken up. The combination of dragon power and overlong sword technique, together with artifact, is enough to hurt long tiannu. "It''s!" The latter''s face sank, his eyes shrank, and his Tyrannosaurus Rex fist trembled as if he had seen his ancestors.How old is he. I''ve learned real dragon skills. Who she is and where she comes from. At this moment, the expression of long tiannu really changed. "Poof Pooh." Tianhe sword directly splits down from long tiannu''s left arm. It loses a layer of flesh and blood "Damn it." His face turned white and he growled. I didn''t expect that Li Feng''s sword actually met him. And cut a piece of his arm. This makes long tiannu very angry. Even in Longwu family, his status is aloof. Today, he was hurt in this small place. How could he be reconciled. ¡­¡­ Everyone''s pupil is a shrink, for Li Feng''s strong, once again refresh the understanding. It''s more shocking and shocking to hurt those who are in heaven with one sword than to kill those who are in Taoism with one sword "You''d better pay for death, or next, you''ll bear the burning blow of Li Feng!" Li Feng said coldly, with an indifferent smile on his lips. Sword, hold your hand. It exudes the extremely powerful sword light and sharp meaning. Terror, like the outbreak of strong fighting force of the dragon!! "You,," "well, I remember." "This time our feud is settled, but there are countless strong people in our Longwu family. It''s as simple as killing an ant to kill you." "You''d better be careful!" "And the dragon heart stone. I will get it back with interest..." Long tiannu spits out his voice coldly There was a sting in his eyes. "Dong!" Long tiannu then stepped on the sky, the thunder of terror continued, and the light of the whole area turned into scattered stars He looked at Li Feng fiercely, as if he wanted to remember him as a whole! He didn''t dare to gamble. He was afraid that Li Feng didn''t have any moves. So he had to leave first. "I remember you,,," " "Poof." When he felt that there was no dragon day anger, Li Feng''s face turned white and vomited a mouthful of blood. The breath on the body withered down, and the eyelids sank. Completely fell to the ground "Li Feng!" "Alliance leader!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 This is a sea of knowledge. Red Sea, rough! Li Feng is standing here now. In front of him, there are two dragons staring at him. One of them is Taixu demon dragon. Li Feng knows it naturally, while the other dragon seems to have guessed who it is? It should be Julong! It''s full of Longwei. But Li Feng felt very warm. "Master!" He looked at the Taixu demon dragon and the gathering dragon and said in a slow respectful voice, respectful tone! "Well." "Not bad." "The demon dragon is still very insightful!" Julong''s voice is very pleasant. It is clearly the mother dragon. Her eyes look at Lifeng with appreciation. "Well, it''s very good. Now it''s at the peak of robbing the king. It''s very good..." "I didn''t expect that you could find the Dragon Heart Stone left by this dragon gathering place?" "It''s a big chance for you." Taixu demon dragon full of gratifying voice slowly spread out, looking at Li Feng more satisfied. Although the two dragons are both bodies of consciousness, they are still very gratified. "Two elders, I''m flattered. If it wasn''t for the demon dragon master to teach me the way of dragon, maybe I haven''t got such achievement yet!" Li Feng said sincerely. Li Feng''s previous life is crazy emperor, but the two dragons in front of him are far better than his chance. But from ancient times, also let him see the Dragon Road terrible. Therefore, the elder two words, should bear "It''s all your chance, it''s nothing to do with us!" "Now you should be on the mainland of Diwu!" Suddenly, the voice of Taixu demon dragon is full of dignified meaning, which makes Li Feng''s look slowly change and awe in his heart. Is there anything wrong "That''s right!" "I''m in the middle of Diwu now!" Li Feng echoed. "Well." "Since we have come to the land of Emperor Wu, those guys should not be able to sit down." Ju Long said coldly. "Who?" Li Feng asked subconsciously. "The land of Emperor Wu and the land of Shenwu. They are the two centers of the world of dragon and martial arts, but they have a force that makes the two continents inextricably linked. " "And that power, most likely Dragon "In other words, in this world, there are still dragons born here." "Even from Ancient times Taixu demon dragon''s words, like a bomb in general, instantly aroused a thousand waves. His face changed a lot. Dragon! There are dragons in this world. Even in his previous life, he did not find the existence of the dragon. It also links the two continents. Is it true? Li Feng frowned and thought deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid it will be a conspiracy!" Gathering dragon slowly spit out a voice way, "the consciousness of this seat, in the dragon heart stone, is to feel such a change." "It''s just light, but It should be right. " Gather dragon voice way. "Be careful, be careful!" "I''m afraid the upper Cologne was just a foreshadowing." Taixu demon dragon meets again, which makes Li Feng''s heart tremble. In the ancient dragon period, it was a foreshadowing. How is that possible? Who is it? Li Feng suddenly subconsciously equates his death in his previous life with this plot. "No way." "I think I think too much." Li Feng''s brows tightened. He thought that the shadow of his previous life was a cloud of mystery I''m afraid there''s something else in the world that I don''t know. However, no matter who, can not stop the rise of my Lifeng. His eyes become very firm, as if two big sun, bright "By the way, I don''t know one thing." "Please help me out." Li Feng said respectfully. "He said ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I once met the will of the magic dragon. He once said that if I met the dragon clan, I would be chased by them." "What does that mean?" Li Feng Road. "Well?" "Magic dragon?" Taixu demon dragon, gather dragon expression a coagulation, then they seem to be one eye, demon dragon vomit a voice way. "The magic dragon is a member of the evil dragon clan and a villain of the dragon clan. They regarded the dragon warrior as an eyesore. In ancient times, many dragon warrior died miserably in the evil dragon clan!""However, the evil dragon clan was extinct in the upper Paleozoic." "Is Have you ever lived in this world? " Julong is also confused. Fog is rising! ¡­¡­ "Well." Li Feng''s eyelids are very heavy, slowly opened the pupils, bright eyes is to see a pure face. And this face is Su Muyan. "You wake up!" The latter saw Li Feng wake up, naturally surprised. In the corner of the house, Xu Lingtian and Lin ruotong came slowly, and their faces were extremely surprised. "Master, you have been in a coma for a month!" Xu Lingtian. "A month?" Li Feng frowned and laughed bitterly. Against the elders of the Yang family, he burned ten dragon powers. Then against the Dragon tiannu, who was in harmony with heaven, he burned fifteen dragon powers again. If his body could bear it, it would be really awesome. At that time, I was at the end of my life. If I didn''t threaten that dragon''s anger, I would die. Not bad. I''ve become one myself. Then his face sank and he remembered what Taixu demon dragon and Julong said to him in the sea. His face was very ugly. I''m afraid there are still big conspiracies brewing in this world. I don''t know if my fall is related to this plot. "What''s the matter with you, Li Feng?" "Let''s have a rest!" "Are you all right, master?" Several people see Li Feng''s expression, the bottom of my heart a sink, worried said. There won''t be any sequelae left by that battle!! "I''m fine!" "Where are we now?" Looking at several people''s worries, Li Feng can''t help but smile and say. "We are now in the crazy alliance. Now the crazy alliance is not only much stronger than before, but also many martial artists come to sign up." "Now the crazy alliance has become a terrible force..." Lin ruotong said with a smile, with excitement in her eyes. These warriors came to join the crazy alliance because of the battle of Julong city. At this time, the battle power of crazy alliance is different from the past. I''m afraid it already has the power of Emperor Wu''s sect in the mainland. "That''s good!" Li Feng said with a smile. He''s in a high mood now, too. The reputation of this crazy alliance is enough to shock Emperor Wu! If you dare to provoke crazy alliance, you have to weigh your own ability But now he still needs to temper a few bodies, otherwise the next time long tiannu attacks again, I''m afraid the latter won''t be fooled. Only by constantly becoming stronger can we stop the crisis Li Feng''s eyes burst out two firm lights. Xu Lingtian''s eyes are rippling. It seems that he is secretly deciding something www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "You''re leaving?" It''s the site of Shiwandashan crazy alliance. Now the city of kuangmeng is very grand. There are nearly ten thousand warriors in the city, and they are generally robbing the king. Therefore, the current crazy alliance also has a terrible strength and status in the mainland of Diwu. And all this is because of Li Feng. At the moment, on the edge of a towering cliff not far from the crazy alliance, Li Feng and Xu Lingtian stand there! "Yes, master!" "I want to be stronger, I don''t want to follow you "I rely on my own efforts to fight!" "Under your protection all the time, how can I become powerful?" Xu Ling Tianmu looks at Li Feng and his voice is firm. "Well, I understand." Li Feng said with a smile, with gratification in his eyes. It''s not easy for Xu Lingtian to have such an idea, but it''s a good opportunity for him. Martial arts have to experience, break through many difficulties, in order to become the soaring eagle. "Well, OK, I know." "You must be careful of everything!" Li Feng nodded and said. "Well." "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." "Next time we meet, I''ll shock you." Xu Lingtian raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, then turned around and left. Next time we meet, I don''t know when? However, Li Feng believes that with tiannu shenti, it will not take long for him to hear the news of Xu Lingtian, and that smile will make him very happy. "Gone?" At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly resounded. Su Muyan walked slowly towards him with a gorgeous smile on her delicate face. "Here you are." Li Feng Road. "Well." "In fact, I have known for a long time that everyone will be under pressure with you. Besides, it''s still Lingtian!" Su Muyan with wise eyes, seems to see through everything, and his words, make Li Feng is also wry smile. ¡­¡­ "Li Feng, are you going to leave?" Lin ruotong looks at Li Feng with a lonely expression. When the latter leaves, she always feels that something is missing from her heart. The beautiful eyes are full of tears, but they want to cry. Lin Tianjiao and others for Li Feng leave, there is no accident. The latter''s talent is so powerful, how can he stay in the fanmeng and live and work in peace and contentment. It''s impossible. "Don''t worry, I''m the leader of crazy alliance after all, and I will come back naturally." "What''s more, the current crazy alliance is not ideal. Although Shiwandashan is the base camp of the crazy alliance, according to my idea, I will expand the crazy alliance to the whole empire!" "This departure is not a departure." Li Feng said with a smile, and his words made everyone excited. "Wow, the leader is powerful and domineering!" "The rise of crazy alliance is unstoppable!" All the warriors of the crazy alliance roared hysterically. "Well." "Be careful." Lin ruotong said softly. Although lost, depressed, but crazy League is now Li Feng, so the latter will certainly come back. There is no doubt about that! Then Li Feng left with Su Muyan and Ji Ji on a thousand li horse The land of Diwu is very vast. Longwu aristocratic family and Su royal family are in the Zhongzhou area of Diwu mainland! There is a certain distance from the 100000 mountain. For a while and a half, I can''t catch up with it at all. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" Li Feng asks Su Muyan. In front of them is an extremely huge ancient city, which is as big as four or five Julong cities! The ancient city is very imposing, and there is an endless stream of warriors coming and going. Li Feng doesn''t know where it is. Su Muyan is a native of Diwu. He should be very clear! "This is..." "Heaven to the ancient city!" Su Mu smoke eyebrows slightly up, slowly spit voice way. Tiandao ancient city? "It''s interesting that this ancient city was named after the way of heaven!" Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the smell of wiping inexplicable. "Tiandao ancient city is absolutely a famous ancient city in this Diwu continent. Even our Su family have no clue about this day''s visit to the ancient city." "There''s no one in charge here." "It''s like it''s out of thin air." Su Muyan''s words, let Li Feng''s expression is a change, for this ancient city, full of curiosity!Then a few people, slowly into the sky to the ancient city. "Wow." A strange force rolled out. This power instantly shocked Li Feng''s body. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get to the ancient city." Haw''s voice spread out, obviously just now that strength, it is also felt! ¡­¡­ "You see, that''s the genius of Tianmen sect." "Wow, he''s here!" "I didn''t expect to see Luoshen in my lifetime. That''s the pride of the young generation of Emperor Wu''s Mainland..." They looked at a place in the sky with awe. There, several figures stood on the body of a three eyed dragon eagle! Among the people''s parcels, a slender figure stands out. His temperament is excellent, his eyes are like swords, his clothes are hunting, and countless women are secretly looking at him But his eyes, with a sense of arrogance. Are you proud? It should be. Tianmen sect, the top sect in Diwu, is respected in Diwu! "That''s..." "That can''t be Miss Ouyang Na of danwuzong!" "No, it''s the ancient city of heaven. Today''s day and the Tianjiao of the top clan are here." The voices of countless people are confused. Li Feng also noticed that on the void, a big demon came to Tiandao ancient city with several people! And one of the women was very beautiful. Graceful long hair down the waist, graceful figure, beautiful eyes enchanting! Beautiful woman! Danwu sect, like Tianmen sect, belongs to the top sect, but it may even be said that danwu sect is much better than Tianmen sect. After all, that sect not only practiced martial arts, but also created a path of Dan Dao. Therefore, there is no sect that can be more profound than danwu sect "Hiss." Li Feng ate a pain, with confusion looking at Su Muyan, said. "What are you pinching me for?" "Hum." Su Muyan did not answer and glanced directly at his face. When she saw Li Feng and looked at her daughter, she just had some taste. ¡­¡­ The two clans descend in turn. For Li Feng, it seems that there is something in the ancient city of Tiandao. It''s impossible that forces of that level will come to him here. And just now, it seems that Some strange!! The ancient city of Tiandao is shrouded in a mist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Li Feng and Su Muyan entered an inn! This inn is very big. They found a window area to have a rest. Haw is crawling on the table!! "TA." Just as the two of them sat down, the whole Inn began to make noise, and Li Feng Su Mu Yan looked sideways. And those outside are the people of Tianmen sect and the people of danwu sect! Especially Luo Shen and Ouyang Na, both of them look proud and invincible. It was as if the whole world was revolving around him. "Gentlemen, please come in!" The waiter of the inn trotted over and looked at several people with a flattering smile on his face. "Well." Luo Shen''s face is cold and proud. His eyes scan the inn. His brows are all slightly shaking. It seems that there is no satisfactory area. Suddenly, his eyes fall on the next window area. His face softened. He didn''t want to sit down here. If he wanted to sit down, he would just sit by the window and watch the scenery outside. And the place where his eyes fall is the area of Li Feng and Su Muyan "Ben didn''t want that position!" "Get them out of here!" His voice is cold and arrogant. In his eyes, there is a cold God who ignores everything!! "Luoshen, you are too overbearing!" "Is that really good?" Ouyang Na beautiful eyes looking at Luo God, said with a smile. "Hum, others have to follow the orders of God Luo, otherwise, they will bear the anger of God Luo!" Luo Shen''s face is still cold, and his voice is even more domineering The elders behind me, though, feel that they have gone too far. But did not stop, this is genius, this is the privilege of genius! "Here,," "OK, boy, I''m going to persuade the people at that table!" Although he was in a bit of a dilemma, he was lucky. After all, in front of him were the people of tianmenzong, and they were also the genius of tianmenzong. I think the people at that table will understand. Li Feng and Su Muyan''s faces were filled with cold, and their eyes were shining with sharp and abnormal light. The whole space seems to condense into a piece of ice. They can hear God Luo''s words naturally. But if they are small dishes, then I''m sorry, you will regret it. Those present did not dare to say more sarcastic words. Even if they are allowed to leave, they will not stay here! Luoshen and tianmenzong are not the people they can offend. "Two objective, just now..." All of a sudden, the little two''s body trembled. Feel how heavy the surrounding breath is, even the breathing is a little short. His face was so red that he couldn''t speak. His eyes look at Li Feng, whose eyes are full of cold, fierce, as if turned into infinite sword, through everything. It''s only now that the little boy knows. The person sitting at this table is not something he can afford. It is what kind of eyes, high in the mountains, as if printed in the bones. "Go away!" Li Feng''s voice was cold and he scolded. He was shocked. Xiao Er trembled all over. The momentum around him turned into nothing. He was relieved and ran out Quiet. Dead silence. The pupils of countless people suddenly shrank. Who is that man? How crazy, how overbearing and arrogant. Don''t even listen to God Luo''s orders! Isn''t this about death? Everyone''s eyes are looking at him with schadenfreude. "Ha ha, Luoshen hit me in the face!" Ouyang Na sneered. "Well?" Luo Shen''s eyes were cold and sharp. He walked directly to the position of Li Feng, his pace was very light, but his eyes seemed to penetrate everything. "Ben didn''t want this position." "You go for me!" Luo Shen said coldly. "Go?" "Why are we leaving?" "This is our first place. There must be a first come, then come." Su Muyan''s face is gorgeous, with cold, her temperament is high cold, filled with the air of indifference. Su''s royal family has a transcendent heritage in the mainland of Emperor Wu. She is not afraid of the top family. "Well?" At this time, Luo Shen found the woman sitting in front of Li Feng. The woman''s temperament is out of the dust, and her eyes are very smart, which makes him feel amazing. But he looked back, cold and overbearing."First come, then come, it''s just a fetter for mole ants." "In front of benshao, those constraints do not exist." "Now, give me Go "It didn''t happen to Ben Shaoquan!" Luo Shen''s voice is still indifferent, with a confident tone, he believes that these two people will leave, just because he is Luo Shen. No one dared disobey his orders. ¡­¡­ "I''ll give you the same word!" "Go away!" "Or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Li Feng''s cold voice. "You will pay for your arrogance." Luo Shen''s brow is picked, the cold vision explodes, his fist blows out directly. "Boom!" Lifeng Tianhe sword comes out, and one sword falls on the ground. The whole space is full of absolute terror, and the ground abruptly expands to all sides. A breath of terror rolled out of him! "Ta TA TA." Luo Shen''s expression coagulated, and he took three steps back in the breath. There was a sense of shock on his plain face The momentum of that sword is like a black dragon, destroying and decaying. "How can it be!" "That young man is so strong. His momentum alone is enough to make Luoshen go back three steps." "It seems that this young man is by no means an ordinary person." The people in the inn began to talk. "Boy, did you overdo it?" An elder of tianmenzong''s face sank, his cold voice roared, his eyes filled with the meaning of killing. Luoshen is a gifted disciple of their clan. They are all cherished. When did you suffer such humiliation. "Old dog!" "Are you blind?" "Or the back of your ears!" "You are a stupid disciple in your family. If you don''t understand, you''ll come first, then you''ll have to teach him a lesson. " "Don''t you know how to be grateful?" Li Feng has no fear at all. His eyes pierce everything. His cold voice is like an emperor. "Hiss." "Wow, the boy is crazy." "Call the elder of that sect an old dog!" Everyone took a breath of cold air "You,," "see how I punish you!" This is an old man in a brown robe. His face is very flushed, and his sunken eyes are full of terrible killing intention. As the elder of Tianmen sect, when did a younger generation dare to talk to him like this! How can he bear it. Call him an old dog. It''s just Die!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Boom!" A detached momentum erupted from the elder! The breath of terror is incomparable, like a huge mountain, constantly burst out!! True Tao realm! The man in front of him is always a warrior in the middle of the true Tao. ¡­¡­ "It seems that the boy is going to die a terrible death!" "I dare to provoke the elder of Tianmen sect. It''s not from where he comes from." "It''s better to bear the provocation..." "This is death!" Countless people have looked at Li Feng and regarded him as dead. After all, the elder of Tianmen sect was a warrior in the middle of the true realm. If they know that Li Feng can cut the skin of the warrior in the early days of rongtianjing with one sword, they don''t know what to think! "Interesting." Ouyang Na Mei''s eyes lit up, looking at Li Feng, a faint smile. She looked at the latter with curious eyes, the latter''s expression was flat, even after the tianmenzong elder broke out a strong state, it was still flat. Either newborn calf, or really fearless, has its own strength. Just with the momentum of his talent, he can fight against Luoshen. In particular, the latter also took three steps backward, which showed that the boy was more terrible than God Luo. But it''s the elder of the true realm. How should he face it. There was also the girl in front of the boy, who seemed to be calm and without fear. In a short moment, Ouyang Na had already analyzed Li Feng and others. ¡­¡­ "Haw, are you bored?" Li Feng opened his mouth calmly, his eyes were dark and his tone was indifferent. The whole space is fixed there. "Haw?" "Is that wool?" "Boom." All of a sudden, a very terrible evil spirit swept across the sky, that breath, let people worship, demon emperor momentum rolling, countless people''s faces are changed. "Here Go away, my emperor "As far as you can go, as far as you can go, otherwise Die On the table, a monster like a pet dog appeared in front of the public. The hair is soft, and the beast''s eyes are magnificent. "Demon, demon emperor?" "It''s the demon emperor "And just that breath is the breath of the high-level demon emperor!" As soon as the breath broke out, the elder, who was about to fight, turned pale and immediately put away his fist. He did not expect that there was a young warrior here who had a demon emperor and a demon pet. Who he is. "How could it be?" Luo Shen''s expression was a little stunned, and his eyes were cold and venomous. How could a mole ant he could have ravaged have such a powerful demon pet. It made him jealous. Even if he is a genius of Tianmen sect, he is not qualified. After all, the high-level demon emperor is a warrior equivalent to the middle stage of the true Taoist realm, and even can match the peak of the true Taoist realm! This is the horror of the high-level demon emperor!! "Nothing is impossible." "It''s just tianmenzong. Do you really think it''s the strongest force in the world?" "In my eyes, fingers can break!" Li Feng''s eyes are indifferent and arrogant, just like the emperor''s. The elder of Tianmen sect and God Luo trembled. Rave! What is rave. As far as Li Feng''s words are concerned, they are crazy. Tianmenzong? Can you break it with a snap of the finger? You''re kidding. That''s the transcendent sect in the mainland of Emperor Wu. It''s definitely not a small group But when they noticed the demon queen beside Li Feng, their heart suddenly trembled. Could it be that the boy came from that kind of clan! Only the ancient clan didn''t pay attention to the clan. When they looked at Li Feng again, their eyes were full of awe. And tianmenzong kicked the iron plate this time! "Why don''t you go yet?" "It''s hard. Let me treat you to tea." Li Feng spoke coldly. "You,," "you are setting fire to the grave." The elder''s face was grim, but he did not forget to threaten. Li Feng''s eyes are cold and his killing intention is sharp. "Old three, come back!" All of a sudden, the order of Tianmen sect made several elders speak out. They always feel that the Li Feng in front of them is strange, not only the monster, but also the devil himself. "Sorry, little friend!" "It''s tianmenzong who did something wrong first. Please don''t mind."Another Tianmen sect elder said in a low voice. However, Li Feng still did not nod, indifferent looking out of the window. Several elders of Tianmen sect were not talking. They took the elder who had just spoken and God Luo to leave. This inn, they can''t stay any longer But when he left, the elder and God Luo''s eyes were gloomy and venomous. I''m afraid it''s It won''t be over. ¡­¡­ "I say you, everywhere you go, it''s a lot of trouble!" "You are just a collection of troubles." Su Mu smoke covers cherry small mouth, looking at Li Feng, jokingly said. Even haw turned his lips and seemed to agree with Li Feng "I don''t have any." "It''s all those people who want to smoke!" "If you have nothing to do, you have to come to me. If you don''t sharpen their spirit, you really think they are masters..." Li Feng said with a smile. "But it seems that the God of Luo didn''t intend to stop!" Sumu flue. For those who are arrogant and arrogant, if you want to come here once, you won''t listen to advice at all. Generally, you will find trouble. Li Feng naturally knows this, but he is not afraid. If he comes again, then Just die! He''s not in trouble, but he''s not afraid of trouble. "Ta TA Ta", all of a sudden, Zhuo around Li Feng is full of people, who are the elders of danwu sect and Ouyang na! Ouyang Na looked at Li Feng, eyes full of strange, also full of curiosity. "Little brother, you are very good!" "Who are you from?" Ouyang Na said with a smile, beautiful eyes ripple, mouth spit aroma. "I''m not small." "You can try." Li Feng looks at Ouyang Na playfully. He looks at her with a hook on the corner of his mouth and a little evil. The latter is stunned. He turns red and spat. "Shameless." "Hooligans!" Several elders of danwuzong didn''t speak. They just frowned and didn''t like it. As the proud daughter of danwuzong, she was ridiculed by a teenager. If it''s spread, not only Ouyang Na''s face is gone, but also Danwuzong will also be tainted. ¡­¡­ "Dong." "Dong." Through the window, Li Feng saw a big demon with some young disciples and some elders behind him. "So many forces have come to the ancient city of Tiandao." "Why?" "What is the attraction of this ancient city of Tiandao?" Li Feng''s voice reveals confusion, some confusion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Poof." "You don''t know what''s going on." Hearing Li Feng''s words, Ouyang Na couldn''t help chuckling, smiling like a hundred flowers blooming, very amazing. Everyone in the inn was attracted by Ouyang Na''s smile. The pupil suddenly shrinks and sucks greedily. How beautiful. If only I had such a beautiful woman as my wife. But that should not be possible. "Say what you have to say." "Don''t say nobody treats you like a mute." Li Feng light said. "You..." Ouyang Na stares at Li Feng with unbelievable eyes. She provokes her three times and four times, which makes her feel uncomfortable At the thought of zongmen, where all the stars are holding the moon and being held in the palm of one''s hand, how can you be angry here. What a hateful fellow. But the woman in front of Li Feng is really beautiful, and even has better temperament than herself. "I don''t know what you think." "I''ll tell you!" "It is said that this ancient city of Tiandao is a trace of memory left by the master of Tiandao." "And this ancient city is born of this idea!" Ouyang Na''s words, let Li Feng''s eyes slightly a coagulation, the Lord of heaven, who is that?? However, when Su Muyan heard this sentence, his heart trembled. This ancient city? It''s the idea of heaven! "You look so confused that you don''t seem to know who the Taoist master was that day!" "You don''t grow in a ditch, do you?" "Even the master of heaven is not clear." For Li Feng does not know the Lord of heaven, Ouyang Na suddenly feel strange, in this world, there are people who do not know the Lord of heaven! Su Moyan looked down on it, when he was about to tell Li Feng about the God of heaven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng learned from Su Muyan. It turns out that the master of heaven was the master of heaven thousands of years ago! He has a very terrible fighting power, even the ancestors of the big family, are helpless. No one knows his cultivation level, but as long as he is fighting, he will never lose. However, although his appearance was amazing in all directions, it was only a short time. Before long, the Lord of heaven seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in the land of Emperor Wu again. Those with martial arts say that the Lord of heaven has fallen on the land of absolute injustice! Some martial people say that the Lord of heaven stepped out of the land of Emperor Wu and went to the most prosperous land of Shenwu. But it''s just a rumor. No one knows about it "God, it''s interesting." Li Feng finally knows why he doesn''t know this guy. He fell 10000 years ago, and it was after his fall that the Lord of heaven became a strong man in Diwu "Interesting?" "Who do you think you are?" After hearing Li Feng''s voice as if an elder praised her younger generation, Ouyang Na was not angry "The God of heaven disappeared thousands of years ago." "How do you know that this ancient city of the way of heaven is the idea left by the Lord of the way of heaven?" Su Muyan asked. "I''m dizzy!" "I think you really grow in the ditch." "Not long ago, this ancient city of Tiandao was born with a vision. A virtual shadow appeared in this void." "Although it was only two breaths." "But it was seen by a lot of people." "And the shadow Nature is the master of heaven The news spread all over the whole continent in an instant. Now many ancient clans and even transcendent forces are coming! "But we danwuzong and tianmenzong just came earlier." "Before long, those forces will come one after another..." Ouyang Na said slowly. Her news made Li Feng and Su Muyan''s eyes open and close slightly. ¡­¡­ "Look at your eyes, you know what you seem to be thinking!" "But don''t forget that here, they are all top forces. A high-level demon emperor alone is not enough to frighten the strong!" Ouyang Na curled her lips and said. "What''s more, you''ve offended tianmenzong. I know Luoshen is arrogant and won''t swallow it. I advise you to leave early!" "Otherwise, it is very likely that you will be in a passive position!" Smell the Li Feng of speech, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke a cold radian!! "It''s fine if he doesn''t come." "If you come, Li Feng will not show mercy!" "Only one death!"Li Feng cold mouth way, voice indifference, cold heartless. There is a wild light in the pair of pupils "You,," "forget it, Miss Ben won''t talk to you." "How can there be such an asshole as you." Ouyang Na said angrily. She kindly reminded the other party that the latter was ungrateful and boastful. This made her very angry. How can this man be ungrateful. Even the elders of danwu sect frowned slightly and looked unhappy. ¡­¡­ "Let''s stop at the ancient city of Tiandao first." "After a while, we are on the road!" "It''s very close to Zhongzhou!" Li Feng looks at Su Muyan and asks. "I don''t mind." Along the way, Su Muyan did not seem to hear the news of the defeat of the Su family, so he was not in a hurry. For this ancient city of Tiandao, she is also looking forward to what will happen next! "Dong!" "Dong!" The sky and the earth are rippling with endless power and light, destroying everything. When the sky is over the ancient city, powerful forces appear one after another, and the whole sky is covered "Wow, that''s Lin Qiu, the favorite son of the sun palace!" "It is said that Lin Qiu has the blood of fire. Now he is the Holy Son of the sun palace." "It is said that he likes Li Qing, one of the two saints in the imperial palace!" "It''s a perfect match for a son to match a daughter." People in Tiandao ancient city say it from the bottom of their heart. Their eyes are full of awe, looking at Lin Qiu!! "Well?" "Dixuan palace, double saints? Li Qing Li Feng face a joy, Emperor Xuan palace is Xiaoqing''s foothold, but Li Qing, is she? He didn''t know, but a voice in his heart seemed to say that this was her name. "It seems that you are very interested in Li Qing." "Dixuan palace has two saints, and this Li Qing is one of them. Her talent is dazzling, and few people can match her!" "It''s impossible that you want to see her." Ouyang Na said. The tone was schadenfreude. "Double saints?" "Two saints, if one of them is Xiaoqing, then the other is the girl who has the body of Huofeng." Li Feng now has some confidence in the bottom of my heart that Li Qing is Xiao Qing! Su Muyan is a little strange. Only he knew that Li Feng had come to the mainland of Emperor Wu in recent months. Li Qing didn''t see it at all. How could he like it. So what does his expression mean?? ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Although Su Muyan was confused, he didn''t ask. I just heard the name of Li Qing, but also with the calendar, it must be His acquaintances! It''s no wonder that when Su Muyan met Li Feng in tianwu, Xiaoqing had already left. In the middle, it was only mentioned occasionally. She didn''t care too much. ¡­¡­ On this day, Emperor Wu gathered countless forces, all of which belonged to Emperor Wu! Even those ancient clans hidden in the big world are emerging one after another. Indeed, the reputation of the Taoist master that day was too loud!! Many wars broke out in the middle! The strong and the enemy may meet here. And the pride of heaven is arrogant, no one else''s generation, friction, it''s obvious, impossible to end! Tiandao ancient city contains the idea of Tiandao master. Obviously, all the coming forces want to get the creation of the God of heaven! His Lifeng is no exception! ¡­¡­ "Wow." In the distant sky, in the blue sea, a big demon bent down. On top of the big demon, several figures stand up, among which the two girls, who are the first, are tall and amazing. Her face was white and delicate, without any blemish. "Sister Qing''er, I''m afraid I''ll meet the Holy Son of the Sun Palace this time!" "You''re going to say what you''re saying now!" It was a girl in a fiery red robe. She was about 12 years old. But I''m tall, curvy and charming She smiles and looks at the girl beside her. "Well, I''m not interested in him!" The girl was dressed in a strong blue dress, and her body was outlined in a perfect radian, with stars shining in her eyes. Long hair hanging in the waist, with the breeze, scattered, thousands of posture rhyme, in which. If Li Feng was here, he would recognize that the girl was Xiaoqing! Now she is one of the two saints in the Imperial Palace, and the other is Lin Mengyao who has the body of Fire Phoenix! Another saint. The two girls are full of dust and don''t eat fireworks. It''s amazing. "Sister Qing''er, it''s unrealistic for you to talk about it!" "I''m afraid the master of the Lieyang palace will propose to our master!" "At that time, I''m afraid it will really be a perfect match!" Lin Mengyao said with a smile, a little gloating. She knew what Xiaoqing thought in her heart. She didn''t have any feelings for the Holy Son of the Lieyang palace. It''s love for the elder brother of tianwu! But Lin Mengyao sighed. How could the elder brother cross the boundary between tianwu and Diwu. That''s impossible. Sister Qing''er, I''m afraid it''s only Acacia. "Don''t worry! Mengyao "He will certainly come." "What he said has never been discredited. Since he agreed, he will come. There is no doubt about that!" Xiaoqing''s lips have a perfect radian. The beauty is breathtaking and intoxicating. When Lin Mengyao saw this, he was finished. He was afraid that he was going to fall. "Well?" Behind him, an immortal old man frowned slightly and wore a purple robe, which made a sound of hunting This person is the purple cloud that went to tianwu continent today! Hearing the conversation of the second daughter, his expression was dissatisfied. In his eyes, although the boy had some talent, it was too early to come to the mainland! And he''s very satisfied with the guy in the Lieyang palace. If you want to get married, you also need to get married with the Lieyang palace. For the boy in Xiaoqing''s heart, he naturally has no feeling, just mole ants, how can he set foot on Emperor Wu!! "The former convenience is the ancient city of heaven!" "Ready to land!" Purple cloud eyes raised, looking at the front of the magnificent city, his face with hope, vaguely, in the city, there are dozens of big demons crawling on the ground! "It seems that we are the latest!" Lin Mengyao said with a smile. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" The big demon of Emperor Xuan palace fell on the ground and made a heavy sound. The whole ancient city of heaven trembled suddenly. Two young girls stand out. Pure and refined, beautiful but not evil! Countless warrior, at the moment is suddenly a shrink, with amazing eyes to see!! "That''s Miss Li Qing!" "And miss Mengyao!" "These are the two saints in the imperial palace!" "Wow, they''re here too...""No matter when they are, they are the fairies that attract people''s attention." Countless warriors in the ancient city all said in amazement. But they didn''t dare to look blasphemously, especially the Li Qing saint, who was the woman whom the sun palace Saint liked. If they look like that. Presumably, the Holy Son of the sun palace, Lin Qiu, will kill them unconsciously. Think about it, the heart is a cold feeling. Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao is flat looking at all this, face without any fluctuations! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What, here comes Qing''er." In the inn where the sun palace is located, a young man respectfully tells Lin Qiu all this, and the latter''s face is pleasantly surprised. One hundred Liang immediately! Xiaoer is very happy. He knows that there is nothing wrong this time. It is said that Lin qiushengzi has been admiring the Li Qing saint in the emperor''s palace for a long time. "Ha ha ha!" "I think the old guy of purple road cloud is coming too." "Let''s go, Lin Qiu. Let''s go and have a look!" This is an old man in a plain white robe. His eyes and eyes are shining "Good!" Lin Qiu was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Qing came so fast that he immediately changed his clean clothes and went downstairs Another inn. Li Feng Su Muyan is still sitting here, looking at everything indifferently, his face is not sad or happy. "Well "The virgin Li Qing you admire has come." "You don''t want to look around." Don''t know when, Ouyang Na slowly came in from the gate, eyes faint, with a playful smile looking at Li Feng. But the latter still did not respond, just a bland hum. We''ll meet sooner or later. It''s not too bad for now. He felt vaguely that the aura of the surrounding world seemed to be in disorder. I don''t know what''s going to happen. "Damn it." Ouyang Na closed the door and sat on one side with a sullen face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boom! Suddenly, in the heaven and earth, a whirlpool comes out. And in this ancient city of Tiandao, there are many strange rhythms sweeping out. But this feeling, only lasted for a period of time, is disappeared But also let countless strong young generation, eyes show startled, just that feeling, make their mind is a tremor. "What was that?" "I don''t know." "Is it the will of the God of heaven?" "It should be." "It won''t be long before the treasure left in the ancient city of Tiandao will be opened..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The treasure is only inferred. The ancient city is transformed by ideas. Previously, the shadow of the master of heaven stood in the air, which seemed to indicate that there were treasures here. But none of them has any solid evidence. It''s just that I don''t know from whom to spit out the news. It''s spread one by one, ten by one, even if it''s a rumor, it has become a real existence! When Li Feng first stepped into the ancient city, he felt the strange feeling. When you think about it, it''s really Will. "Li Feng, what''s the matter with you?" "Do you feel something?" Su Muyan looks at Li Feng, frowns, ponders, and asks in bewilderment "No "It''s just strange." "It''s no big deal." Li Feng said with a smile. "Come on, let''s go down and have a look..." "It''s not the way to stay here all the time!" Li Feng Qi Sheng Dao, on the shoulder chirp jump up, then Su Muyan also follow Li Feng leave! She also felt bored. She might as well go out and get some air. "Cut." "Haven''t you been looking for Li Qing yet?" "Miss Ben doesn''t know yet!" "I have to go and have a look!" Ouyang Na small eyes a turn, with a trace of cunning, immediately followed Li Feng away. Several elders of danwuzong shook their heads helplessly, and then followed ouyangna. Finally, the whole Inn breathed easily. Just now that feeling, it''s a pressure mountain. ¡­¡­ "Elder, I can''t swallow this matter!" "I have to kill him!" "If not, it''s hard for cultivation to advance!" On the roof of an inn, a slender figure with cold eyes exudes a terrible sense of killing This man is the God of Luo, the genius of tianmenzong. For the first time, he was humiliated outside, and he was still in full view of the public. Where did he face! He wants to kill, he wants to kill that man!! In this way, the stain of his life can be completely clear, otherwise Li Feng will become his magic barrier! "Swallow it?" "How can elder Ben swallow this breath!" "Even if there is a high-level demon emperor, it''s enough to kill so many of us!" That elder was the one who quarreled with Li Feng before!! At this time, his face has a very ferocious expression, a group of eyes flashing a fierce light! "Don''t worry about tianmenzong. Not everyone can trample it." "Now that I have done it, I will die!" Another elder of Tianmen sect said indifferently in his tone. It''s all about killing It seems that Li Feng is dead now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The key for us now is to get the approval of the God of heaven." "Kill him, just by the way. Don''t forget." "Everything should be based on the master." The Elder spoke again. But Luoshen didn''t seem to listen, and his eyes were still cold, venomous and cruel Tiandao ancient city. Li Feng and Su Muyan walk slowly. "Li Feng, what do you think is the meaning of the will of the God of heaven Su Muyan looks at Li Feng and asks. "I don''t know." "I don''t even know who he is. How can I know what he means?" Li Feng''s bitter smile. If you take things ten thousand years ago, he will come, but when he fell, he was not familiar with all the things and people. What''s more, it''s the most powerful of Diwu! "Also..." Su Muyan said softly. Tiandao ancient city is really big, big Under the street, the sole of Li Feng''s foot can clearly feel the rhythm rippling, like the sound of a piano Another area, on the opposite side of the street. "Qing''er, you are here at last." "It''s hard for me to wait!" Lin Qiu said with a smile, his face full of excitement. "Didn''t you call me Li Qing?" "We''re not that familiar yet." Xiaoqing frowned, some unhappy said, for linqiu like, she also feel very helpless. "Ha ha, Qing''er, I haven''t reached that level yet, but I''m not sure I''ll be there soon." Lin Qiu blinked and said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiaoqing''s heart sank. With a cold look, she looked at him and said slowly, "you are What do you mean? " "Qing''er, you don''t know!" "Let elder Ben talk to you!"Behind Lin Qiu, an old man came slowly with heavy steps and happy eyes "Here you are, old man!" Purple road cloud laughs a way, looking at to come. "You are all here. Can I not come?" The elder replied. "Elder, tell me what that sentence just now means..." Xiaoqing looks at the elder of the burning sun palace and slowly spits out his voice. "This time, when we return, the leader of the Lieyang palace will propose marriage to the leader of the emperor Xuangong palace. At that time, you and Lin Qiu will be a perfect match, but you are really a golden girl. I envy others!" The elder''s face was ruddy, as if his mind had already formed a picture of that day!! "In this way, we will be husband and wife." Lin Qiu said excitedly. "What?" "I don''t know about it." Xiaoqing frowned, turned pale and lost her voice. Even Lin Mengyao''s expression is a burst of consternation, it is obvious that she and Xiaoqing are in the fog!! "Don''t you know that?" The elder of Lieyang palace laughs and thinks that Xiaoqing is excited "Master, do you know this?" Xiaoqing turned around, frowned, looking at the purple cloud, coldly said. "Well." "I know." Purple way cloud feels the vision that gets small green to hate, the facial expression is quite displeased, but still open a way. "Master,," "master, you all know that I already have him in my heart. What are you doing?" "If I had known that, I would not have come here with you." Xiao Qing spoke coldly. "Sister Qing''er, this, this" Lin Mengyao was also stunned. The latter was really angry "What heart belongs to him?" "I don''t know about this..." Lin Qiu a Leng, the facial expression ugliness says extremely. "Lin Qiu, don''t take it seriously." "What Li Qing said was just a teenager in tianwu." "It''s just a warrior in the Xuanwu realm." "Not at all." Purple road cloud indifferent said. Xuanwu? I haven''t been to fanwudao yet. As soon as Lin Qiu''s face brightened, Emperor Xuangong couldn''t match Li Qing to that day''s mole ant. "Master,,,, you," Xiaoqing looks at zidaoyun in disbelief. Suddenly, the earth sank. The aura of the past, once again diffuse out. At this moment, the ancient city suddenly appeared, countless light curtains suddenly appeared, and it was extremely bright. The sky is very eye-catching rendering, as if to give birth to a mirage in general, amazing. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Heaven and earth are rippling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the warriors appeared on the street and looked up. What a terrible vision! The whole sky was shaking. "What''s that?" "Visions come out. I can feel that there is a strange force constantly pulling the spiritual power in my body!" "Wow Tiandao ancient city, countless people, are surprised roar. At the moment, a terrible wave of power suddenly burst out six stone pillars from the ground in the eyes of the people! Each of them is in a cylindrical state, and each one contains extremely terrible fluctuations. The column is full of golden color, and the power of rolling out is as constant as the tide. Everyone can feel the extraordinary feeling of the six stone pillars. "What''s that "It''s so weird!" Su Mu Yan''s eyes trembled, staring at these things for a long time, with a look of horror. How come all of a sudden there are six stone pillars! "I don''t know!" "But it''s a little clear that the six stone pillars are probably the chance left by the God of heaven!" "That''s interesting!" Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at the stone pillar! "Chance",, " " that''s chance! " "I''m the first one to go All of a sudden, a martial arts practitioner directly steps up and rushes to the stone pillar. His eyes twinkle with blazing light, and his mouth turns cold. And all the martial arts see this, secretly complain, Ma Dan''s start, under the end. "Dong!" Suddenly, heaven and earth rippling out, a terrible force, in all directions. "Poof Pooh." "Ah." A scream, the man''s face pale, straight as a broken kite, flew out, hit the ground, not sad. "Hiss." Everyone suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, looking at the man on the ground, his face was full of fear, this Ya''s chance, is not so easy to take!! Li Feng has no accident. If chance is so easy to take, can it be called chance?? Especially in the middle, the highest stone pillar, the golden awn is very strong. It must be the most difficult to take! But Li Feng''s eyes were unusually blazing. Take the strongest! "Haw, do you want to try, too?" Li Feng turned his head, looked at haw, said with a smile. "Cut." "Human chance, I''m not interested in taking it!" Haw turned his head and said with disdain "Ha ha." "All right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ben, come on!" All of a sudden, the sound of a long roar suddenly spreads and rises, and the figure is very sprinkled, sword eyebrows, stars, feet in the air, so that the space is full of rolling ripples They all looked at yingzi''s figure, and their faces changed. They lost their voice and said, "that''s the genius of tianmenzong. Luoshen "Is he going to challenge the highest pillar?" "There''s nothing wrong. It seems like that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Shen picks his sword eyebrows and prepares to climb the strongest stone pillar. Because of the stone pillar, he can feel that the chance must be greater than the other five. "No way." Luoshen''s self-confidence suddenly became ugly. The stone pillar in the middle of it exuded the emperor''s idea that it was above everything else. It was only me!! His face sank, and he changed his goal directly in a tricky way. The stone pillar in the middle is too difficult! "Boom!" Suddenly, heaven and earth once again sent out the power of attack, toward God Luo. "Is it possible to stop benshao?" The latter''s face sank and growled. He directly stepped on a stone pillar. Although he didn''t step on the one in the middle, he also got a place where he could get a chance!! "Wow, God Luo, the genius of tianmenzong, is really a gifted near demon. He has set foot on it!" "Tianmenzong took the lead in winning the first general!" The voices of the people reached the ears of the elder of Tianmen sect, making their faces ruddy "Hum!" Luoshen stood on one of the stone pillars, his hands were false, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of pride. He is a genius, the son of heaven, should be respected by people!! "Well?" When his eyes fell on Li Feng, his eyes were scornful.You can''t get on this stone pillar! You can only look up to me. His eyes seemed to reveal these two words. Li Feng''s eyes are still flat, and a faint radian is drawn from the corner of his mouth, which looks like irony and coldness "You",, " LUO Shen was furious. He looked at Li Feng with anger in his eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" It''s a few more warriors who have gone! However, they were all rebounded by the stone pillars, and the older martial arts could not connect with each other. It seems that these stone pillars all have limitations Seeing this, Luo Shen''s expression became more and more proud ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ben Shao is coming too!" All of a sudden, a cold cheering, with self-confidence, far swing up A slender man suddenly steps up, his eyes are extremely indifferent, and he has a strong sense of self-confidence Sure enough, with a few efforts, the man stabilized a stone pillar!! "The great genius of the sun palace, Lin Qiu!" "It''s him!" "No wonder, the stone pillars are all opened to genius!" People can''t help but sigh, even though they still don''t give up. It''s not easy for them to give up. That doesn''t exist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qinger, Mengyao, try it!" Purple road cloud eyes blazing, looking at the stone pillars, began to speak. Xiaoqing is still worried about what happened just now, but now that she has a chance, she can''t give it to others!! She also wants to tell Li Feng that she has become very strong!! "Mengyao, let''s go!" Xiaoqing''s eyes became cold, and two qingluans appeared in her pupils. Suddenly, there was a light green light on her body. "Good!" "Sister Qing''er!" Lin Mengtao said. In a moment, the two girls directly jumped up, their breath, with the light of qingluan and Huofeng. Make the whole void, are emitting a hot light, invincible! "Step on it "Step on it The two girls are all stone pillars! There was no accident. Lin Qiu is quite surprised. The more talented Xiaoqing is, the more surprised he will be. Xiaoqing stands on the stone pillar, her beautiful eyes sweep down. Suddenly, her eyes coagulate slightly and fall on a certain area. Her eyes tremble, moist and gushing. In her eyes, it seems that there is only one man with a smile and a happy expression in his eyes. All of them noticed the change of Xiaoqing, and they couldn''t help being confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother." "Is that you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The girl''s voice is very clear and sweet! In this quiet air, suddenly resounding!! ¡­¡­ "What is one of the two saints, the virgin Li Qing, and her brother?" "No!" "I''ve never heard of that!" The voice of countless people is spit out from the mouth, all people''s expressions, are become confused, Li Qing saint has a brother, they did not know! What face do they have to talk about admiring the virgin Li Qing. Not even her brother knows. What a failure! "Well?" Lin Qiu''s expression was stunned. Then he looked at Xiaoqing. There, he saw a boy about 16 years old. And the look in his eyes was just looking at Xiaoqing no He knew that Xiaoqing had no brother. It''s a girl brought back by elder zidaoyun from tianwu. In the mainland of Diwu, he also knew that the people around Xiaoqing didn''t seem to have this person, so where did this person come from. Is it His pupil slightly a shrink, won''t this person, is Xiaoqing never forget that person. Isn''t that man in tianwu? How did you come to Diwu. His expression slightly sank, because he knew that the boy in tianwu mainland was not Xiaoqing''s brother, but only recognized him! That is, they don''t have any blood relationship. If it''s true, he feels green overhead! Eyes tremble, hidden intention to kill! ¡­¡­ "Well." Purple cloud face a heavy, face iron green, directly step out of the air, jump to an inn on the roof, deep eyes toward the distance. Suddenly, his eyes trembled fiercely. "It''s him?" "How could it be?" Purple road cloud has naturally seen Li Feng, so when you see that familiar face, your heart is a fierce tremor. He didn''t expect that the boy was also in Diwu land!! How he got here. "It''s him!" "I didn''t expect that he really knew Li Qing, and he was his brother!" On one side of danwuzong, everyone was shocked. Especially Ouyang Na, her expression is more ugly. Before also has been sarcastic Li Feng, but she how all can''t think of, Li Feng will be Li Qing''s elder brother!! This is big news. Luo Shen''s expression is also a Leng. Did he have anything to do with the Li Qing of the double saints in the imperial palace? It''s hard to do. But even so, you Still can''t escape Die! There was a sharp flash in his eyes. "Well." Su Muyan looks at Li Feng with bewilderment. Li Feng knows the saint of Emperor Xuan palace, but she doesn''t know. There was a slight dimness in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How are you doing?" "Are you used to living in the imperial palace?" Li Feng looks at Xiaoqing with a gentle smile, and his eyes are full of joy. "Good." "I''ve been waiting for you to pick me up!" Small Green Sandalwood mouth open, slightly trembling, eyes water mist ripple!! She''s not dreaming. It''s real. "Yes, yes." Li Feng nodded with satisfaction, and immediately he looked at Su Muyan and said in a soft voice. "There are still two stone pillars left. Go and occupy one. The one in the middle Leave it to me! " "Well, good." Even if Li Feng doesn''t say it, she won''t occupy the stone pillar in the middle!! Although the bottom of my heart is confused, but now the opportunity is in the body, immediately jump out, into a streamer, rushed away. ¡­¡­ On the towering stone pillars, the waves are sparkling Su Muyan is no suspense of standing on the stone pillar, and this scene, instantly let countless people''s eyes are suddenly shrunk. "Who is that man?" "I can stand on that stone pillar!" "Don''t you know him?" "I don''t know her. Her beauty is no worse than that of Li Qing and Meng Yao." ¡­¡­ "Wow." Now standing on the stone pillars are Luoshen, Su Muyan, Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao, and Lin Qiu! Only the stone pillar in the middle, no one stood on it. Because that stone pillar is more mysterious! "There''s the last one left. Who''s going?" "You go!" "I''m not going." "That stone pillar always feels extraordinary!""I''m afraid I don''t know how I died in the end!" "So it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, hurry up!" Xiaoqing looks at Lifeng with joy. Everyone thinks that the stone pillar in the middle will not be set foot on. But he knew that Li Feng would step on that stone pillar. In his heart, Li Feng is invincible. "Just him?" "Saint, you think too much of him Luo Shen''s face was cold and disdainful. It''s full of irony! "Well?" "Shut up." "You can''t humiliate my brother." Xiaoqing''s eyes are cold. She looks at Luoshen coldly. She dares to humiliate her brother. When facing Li Feng, she is gentle, but as long as someone dares to humiliate Li Feng, she is her enemy, and she will show her strong side!! "You",, " Luoshen was stunned and angry Li Qing didn''t give him any face. OK, Ben, let''s see how you step. Under the gaze of the public, Li Feng suddenly steps up and turns into a streamer. On the stone pillar in the middle of it, all of a sudden, streamers burst out and turned into a force of will. The will, a symbol of the way of heaven, self-respect, domineering and born! "I want to step on it!" "You How can you stop me? " Li Feng''s cold eyes burst out a very strong breath around him. This breath, like the king and the God of war, has a look of arrogance! "Hum..." "Hum..." The breath of the stone column trembled, and it seemed that I felt something. As if something terrible had happened. Even in the blink of an eye, it was eliminated "Dong!" Then Li Feng stood on the stone pillar in the middle without suspense. His expression was very flat and his eyes were full of everything. "Wow." Countless people at this time, are noisy. The pupils shriveled and lost their voice. It''s like seeing something terrible! "Ah, ah, ah." "How could he have set foot on that stone pillar?" "What the hell is going on?" "It''s very difficult for that stone pillar to step on. Why didn''t the boy feel the slightest bit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why?" "Ben Shao didn''t set foot on the stone pillar, but he was able to set foot on it." "It doesn''t make sense." Luo Shen''s face became ugly and his voice was unbelievable In his eyes, that stone pillar should not have been able to be set foot, but Li Feng did it. Now he felt his cheek was hot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Six stone pillars, rank in turn! They are Luoshen, Su Muyan, Lifeng, Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao and Lin Qiu! Because Li Feng''s stone pillars are relatively high, it seems that all the people who step on the stone pillars around him respect him. That''s how I feel at the scene! There was an uproar. Even if purple cloud is a face of consternation, he can also clearly feel that the middle of the pillar is the most terrible, is the best. But now, that stone pillar was occupied by tianwu''s boy, which made him a little strange. Xiaoqing didn''t feel any strange. Because that pillar was her brother''s. No one can occupy it!! "Damn it." "Change your position with Ben Shao!" At the moment, standing on the edge of Lin Qiu, a face of indifference said. It sounds like a king above. The chance of that stone pillar was absolutely terrible, so he had to have that stone pillar, which was blocked by energy. Now that someone occupied it, it must be replaced! His eyes are full of cold and dark! "That''s right, young man, change it!" The elders of the sun palace all said with a smile, and there was no doubt about the tone. "Lin Qiu, don''t be shameful." "If you want my brother''s stone pillar, won''t you occupy it by yourself?" Xiaoqing quit, her eyes rippling with cold water, staring at Lin Qiu, indifferent way. Anyone who is against Li Feng is against her Xiaoqing. She can''t allow others to look down upon and insult Li Feng, which will make her very angry. If it were not for the latter, he might still be a servant girl in Weicheng, or even a concubine by a young master. So all this is given by Li Feng. So from beginning to end, Li Feng is her belief ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You,," "what do you mean, Qing''er?" "Hum." "Ben, it''s his blessing and opportunity to let him give me that stone pillar!" Lin Qiu can''t expect Xiaoqing to glare at him like this. He immediately says with a heavy face, no matter what the stone pillar is, he will decide! "You",, " Xiaoqing looks at Lin Qiu with cold eyes. At this time, he felt that Lin Qiu was so disgusting and ugly. Even Lin Mengyao''s expression is cold. She looks down on Lin Qiu from the bottom of her heart If you want that stone pillar, won''t you rely on your own strength? At this time, all the people present are looking at Li Feng with a playful face. In the Lieyang palace, this transcendent force, what should he do "He..." Ouyang Na looking at Li Feng calm face, heart a tremor. It seems that he didn''t look at Lin Qiu from beginning to end. What kind of person is this. However, he also suffered a little in his heart. He didn''t have time to climb to the top. Ah. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Shen and others are looking at Li Feng with a face of abuse to see what he can do. I saw the latter face calm, indifferent voice, spit out from the mouth, cold breath rolling roar. "What are you!" "Who is qualified to negotiate with me?" Li Feng is indifferent and cold in his eyes. "You." "How dare you abuse Ben Shao!" Lin Qiu''s eyes are shrinking, and he looks at Li Feng in disbelief. In this world, there are people who dare to disobey him and insult him. This is something he never dreamed of. But it happened today It made his face very cold and his eyes full of killing "Boy, you passed." "Lin Qiu is the Holy Son of my Lieyang palace. He has the gift of natural pride and is extremely noble. Now apologize to me, otherwise, my Lieyang palace will destroy you!" Speaking of is a burning sun palace elder, his pupil contains the extreme killing intention, indifferently looking at Li Feng. Even if he apologized, he would not let Li Feng go. "Oh?" Li Feng''s face fretted. Looking at the elder who just made a sound, he was amused. "What is your Lieyang palace?" "I don''t think you have any qualifications." "Even if the leader of the Lieyang palace comes, he has no right!" His voice is indifferent, without the slightest human feelings! "Hiss." Everyone took a breath of cold air Looking at Li Feng, he was full of shock. I really don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. It''s not only insulting the sun palace, but also arrogant. It''s not good for the Lord of the sun palace to come in person Who the hell is he?Diwu mainland has never heard of such a number one person. People''s eyes have been wiped, startled, thrilled. "You." "You want to die!" "I killed you!" At this moment, the elder suddenly raised his voice and looked at Li Feng angrily. Then he jumped out directly, and on the palm of his hand burst out the peerless God awn I can''t kill you in my eyes! "Ha ha." Li Feng stood there, unmoved, indifferent looking at the hand of the elder. "Dong!" At this moment, Li Feng stood on the pillar, suddenly burst out a terrible light, earth shaking, the elder''s pupil suddenly shrunk, his face was full of panic. The attack was hard to take back and was immediately touched by the light. "Poof Pooh." Then the whole person, pale in the face, flew out and hit the ground. His pale face was full of horror. "What''s going on?" "The stone pillar attacked the elder!" "I see." "Everyone who occupies the stone pillar is the owner of the stone pillar!" "And the stone pillar has the power to protect the Lord!" "Wow." This remark suddenly changed everyone''s face. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." A burning sun palace elder was shot down. Looking at the injured elder, he worried and said, "it''s OK, liecang!" "I can''t die." Liecang replied, his face was very ugly. It turned out that the boy''s calmness was because the stone pillar could protect him, but how did he know. Damn it. Damn Lie Cang''s heart needs to be more subdued and more subdued. "You''d better stay on it all the time, or you''ll die..." The fierce Cang wipes off the bloodstain of the side of the mouth, looking at the Li Feng that peeps out to sneer at smile, icy cold threat way. "Dead?" "You look too high at your Lieyang palace!" "You are not qualified to kill me yet!" Li Feng is still confident, softly. That kind of self-confidence is imprinted in the bone. Everyone is thinking about what Li Feng''s identity is. He''s real Do you have confidence?? "You",, " all the elders in the Lieyang palace were angry, with an angry look on their faces. "Damn it." Lin Qiu''s face was cold. He didn''t kill Li Feng. This is his most regretful thing. His eyes were full of killing. Li Feng, he won''t let it go. Absolutely not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Wow." Suddenly, six stone pillars all made a slight hum. In that void, suddenly appeared, a very dazzling light curtain, colorful, full of sacred! "Dong!" On the stone pillars, there is a strange light. Even if Lin Qiu and others are angry with Li Feng''s arrogance, at this time, they all quietly shut up. Everyone felt their chance had come. All of them closed their eyes in turn and sat on the stone pillar with their knees crossed. Everyone is feeling the chance that comes down quietly Close the goal Li Feng, suddenly in a desperate place! Here, the mountains and rivers are broken, the blood flows into rivers, and the bones pile up. His eyes were only a little surprised, that is, back to normal. "What''s this?" Li Feng frowned and fell not far away, where there are countless head keel falling, the ground is dead black dead black, he stepped in the void, walking slowly, the surrounding scenery, constantly changing. It''s like the evolution of centuries. "Is that something else to tell me?" He said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him. He was dressed in a white robe, and his face was like white jade. The eyebrows under his sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and his majesty kept rolling. Looking at this person, Li Feng''s eyes slightly coagulate. How could he know this familiar person? And I have a lot to do with him. Could it be that this boy was the master of heaven thousands of years ago. "Is that you?" "Junior." The man said indifferently. In his eyes, there were countless Jing mang flying shots, the meaning of heaven, rolling and breaking out "Doll." Li Feng said faintly. As soon as the words came out, the man''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he picked his sword eyebrows, he lost his voice and said, "who are you?" Hairy doll, is his breast name, and this name, only his closest people, just know! And those people, no doubt, are no longer alive. Why do you know the young man in front of you "Qianliya, LuoYunJian!" The faint voice, like a bomb, exploded in the man''s mind in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrank. Looking at the dignified young man in front of him, his eyes became moist. "Master." "Is that you?" His voice trembled. Qianliya, LuoYunJian is the place where Li Feng took him to practice in his previous life, and this place, only he and his two people know So the only one who knows this place is his master Kuangdi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, woolly doll, it''s good." "Now I''m the master of the heavenly way of Emperor Wu!" Li Feng said with a smile. "Master, you don''t know. Ten thousand years ago, since you fell, the imperial realm has been shaken." "Any Emperor Wu who has something to do with you disappeared in the endless world at that time!" "And our martial brothers are also under the pressure of the emperor!" "Forced to flee!" "I also changed my name to the way of heaven! Here comes Diwu "That''s why he became the master of heaven!" The Lord of heaven follows the path. Li Feng''s brows are constantly wrinkled, and his eyes are open and closed "Boss, where''s the second!" Li Feng Road. "I don''t know." "Our three brothers were scattered and lost contact in the escape." God slightly shook his head, face some lonely said. "Damn it." "Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji are really damned." Li Feng cold spit voice way. He was trembling with anger, and the terrible majesty burst out, which made the Taoist master''s face tremble that day. "Tell me about you." "What''s the matter with you?" Li Feng pick eyebrow road. "Me." In front of Li Feng, the Lord of heaven didn''t have that kind of dignity. Instead, he was like a child with a wry smile on his face. "I used the forbidden technique." "The calculation of heaven''s fortune!" "Turn your last strength into the ancient city of heaven!" The way of heaven is the main way. His expression is free and easy, but his words make Li Feng''s expression suddenly tremble. It''s one of the forbidden skills in Longwu world. If you use the forbidden technique, it will consume what you have learned in your life and eventually fall. "Why are you doing this, woolly doll?" Li Feng frowned and said angrily. "It''s not clear that master died, and at that time, the world of Longwu was really depressed. I really couldn''t stand it, so I used the taboo technique." "To deduce what happened in the world of dragon martial arts!"The way of heaven is the main way, he continued, "finally I figured out that in three years, the whole world of Longwu will be bloody and even destroyed." "Boom." Li Feng''s mind swings and his face turns pale. "Is that true?" The eyes of the God of heaven are still frightened. "There''s no mistake. I can''t make a mistake by calculating the essence and blood." "I''m afraid that in three years'' time, there will be an unprecedented crisis in Longwu world, and that crisis may be destroyed The world "As for why I am here, it is also the result of deduction." "Here, someone will stop this disaster." "So the rest of my consciousness turned into an ancient city and stayed in the world until today!" "I never dreamed that the man would be Master The Lord of heaven said with a smile, his eyes were excited. "Longwu world crisis?" "If so..." "If I was killed by them in 10000 years, it may be a part of this plan." "Cause and effect, they kill me, but they don''t know that I have been reborn, and this fruit must be solved by me!" Li Feng thought and frowned "Master, you are reborn." The way of heaven is joyful from the heart. As long as there is Li Feng, it''s not so easy for the world to be destroyed. "Master, you must kill Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji!" "Revenge for the dead!" "If I were still there, I would accompany my master to fight all over the world." "But now I am..." The Lord of heaven is bitter and has regrets in his eyes. "Don''t worry, hairy dolls. I won''t let them be happy." "As long as I''m here, the world wants to be destroyed." "It''s hard." "Who am I..." "The mad emperor of the world!" Li Feng is cold. At this moment, the whole world seems to be cold. He is surrounded by Emperor light, and his eyes seem to turn into infinite thunder light, shaking the whole world "Well." "Master, I believe you." "I didn''t expect to see the master in the last time. There was no regret for the doll." "Master, if you see the second elder martial sister and the eldest elder martial brother, tell them for me that in the afterlife, you have to be a younger martial brother again!" "I want to be your disciple, master!" A teardrop rolled down, and the figure of the Lord of heaven turned into a light spot and disappeared Li Feng''s fist clenched and his face was ferocious. I didn''t expect that his disciples, when he fell, suffered such an encounter. He hated it. The forehead is blue. He wants to kill, kill All over the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Wow." God disappeared, but a terrible energy remained here! Power rolling, like the boundless Milky way. Li Feng is in this world! He can feel that this energy, if refining, his own strength, will be more powerful!! Without any hesitation, he sat on his knees. Start refining the energy in this world! It was left to him by his three apprentices, Mao huawa. Suddenly, a touch of divine light came out of his eyes, turned into infinite divine light, and shattered heaven and earth. "Give me "It''s hard work!" Li Feng roared. The voice roars heaven and earth, as if this piece of heaven and earth, will tear! "Han Qingwu!" "Mo Wuji!" "You must live well for me." "Because your lives are mine!" His voice contains endless power, and the whole virtual world seems to explode. It''s unbearable. It comes from the latter''s horror A wave of energy fluctuations, constantly absorbed by Li Feng in the Dragon Dan. A force, instant refining, scattered in the body "Dong!" Low voice, suddenly burst. The beginning of true Tao!! Li Feng''s face remained unchanged, and the energy in his body exploded again. At the moment, his face was dyed bloody red. Bang, another breakthrough! True Tao realm metaphase. In the endless fluctuation of power, Li Feng was constantly refining, his face became extremely cold, and his eyes twinkled with a very terrible meaning. All the power in it comes from the God of heaven. The latter gave Li Feng what little power he had left. For him, it was a great surprise, but in his heart, he was not surprised, because it was his disciple who gave up his life for it. Also let his whole heart, are extremely depressed. If that depression is released, it will produce endless killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Out of consciousness. All forces see their own disciples close their eyes, and their breath is more broad. They are all very excited No one here knows. When the Lord of heaven learned that Li Feng was his master, he moved the energy of the five stone pillars a little. If Luo Shen, Lin Qiu and others knew, they would not know what to think. I''m afraid we have to kill Li Feng to relieve our anger. "Boom!" The air suddenly sank. A big demon comes down directly and appears in this area! "What''s that?" All of them looked slightly at the powerful demon, with shock and amazement in their eyes. This is definitely a powerful force. When they saw the figure above the big demon, their hearts trembled violently. My eyes were full of fear and panic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The ancient Li clan!" "It''s the giant!" On top of the big demon, three figures stand staggered, and their eyes are filled with cold pride The men''s sword eyebrows and stars, the temperament is extraordinary, the women''s coquettishness is outstanding, the eyes are enchanting, and the momentum of the elders behind them makes people feel that it is difficult to breathe. "Those six pillars are the chance of the Lord of heaven?" One of them was a slender young man with six pillars in his eyes, full of greed and fire. "Well." "It should be good!" A figure enchanting woman, cold voice. Even if they come from ancient people, they are very awed by the God of heaven. Opportunity, but also want to get. "Wake me up." An old man in a plain robe said in a cold voice. That breath has reached the realm of heaven. A wave of heaven melting pressure swept out in an instant. The whole space was shaking. "My Lord." "That''s not good." "Younger generation, they are all there to absorb opportunities. If you do this, you may hurt the foundation of our disciples." The elder of Tianmen sect bowed to the strong man of Li family. No matter how rich the Tianmen sect is, it can not be an opponent of the ancient clan. So you have to be humble. Zidaoyun of Emperor Xuan palace and the elders of Lieyang palace all jumped down and spat out to the strong man. Their hearts, with trembling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "The chance is taken over by our Li family." "Do you have any questions?"Li''s ancient clan''s strongman''s cold voice, a violent pressure, instantly shrouded in the sky, the sense of killing, it seems to split the world. In this breath, purple way cloud and so on many long old facial expression is suddenly a change. In my heart "This,," "..." "This is the chance of the Lord of heaven. We''ll take it from the ancient Li clan." "Let them wake up quickly, otherwise, it''s none of our business." The corner of the young man''s mouth outlined a contemptuous smile. His pride seemed to seep into his bones Even looking at these elders, his face was filled with indifference, regardless of the faces of the people. Ancient people, are full of pride, the whole body is proud. No one else! "That''s right." "My Lord, these six pillars, the longest one, are the most complete All of a sudden, the elder of tianmenzong''s eyes were fixed. He seemed to think of something and said directly. "Yes." "My Lord, this pillar has just been shining. It must be more than the other five pillars." Lieyang Palace''s liecang said slowly, eyes with wipe Yin sting. Both tianmenzong and lieyanggong are enemies of Lifeng. If it destroys each other''s chance, it must be what they want to see most "Well?" How could purple cloud not know what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. "Well?" "This one!" In front of them, the light of that pillar is the same as that of the other five pillars. Moreover, he could feel that the energy of this pillar was thicker than the other five. There is a feeling of respect for him. "Dong!" The strong man of Li''s ancient clan had a look in his eyes, and his whole body was full of terrible breath fluctuations. In his eyes, there was an ancient sense of dignity. The elder of Tianmen sect and the elder of Lieyang palace were very happy. "To me Broken At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly dropped down. A sense of crisis suddenly permeated the strong man''s heart. "Get out of the way." The latter roared, and directly took a few Tianjiao of Li''s ancient clan away from the place of crisis that just left his heart cold. "What''s the matter? Elder The young man was puzzled. "Look at that..." He pointed to the lower part of the stone pillar, where a monster was staring at them with red eyes. The beast was powerful and invincible "Get out of here!" This monster is haw. The low roar shattered the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "High level demon emperor?" The elder of Li''s ancient clan, his face changed and he said in surprise. Who can tell him, how can there be a high-level demon emperor here? The faces of the young men and women of the ancient Li clan suddenly changed. "My Lord, the demon emperor is owned by the stone pillar boy. It is protecting the Lord!" Tianmen sect is a Taoist priest. "The boy''s demon pet?" "Is it a high-level demon emperor?" The elder''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and a faint light came out of his eyes "It''s just the demon emperor. I''m not afraid." The elder of Li''s ancient clan snorted coldly. His eyes were full of cold feelings. A terrible momentum burst out The pressure of heaven is like a mountain, which is constantly superimposed. Towards the high-level demon emperor. He is a strong man in the realm of heaven. He has no fear in the face of the high-level demon emperor. "To die." Haw uttered coldly, swallowing the sky and rolling out. His soft hair suddenly became hard, like sharp spines It''s not an ordinary high-level demon emperor. It is swallow day clan, has the arrogance, is stronger than other monster''s strength. "Dong", "Dong", "Dong", the low evil spirit suddenly burst out from the ground, and the whole earth fell down in an instant. A terrible evil power directly smashed the powerful people in the sky. Immediately its eyes were red, and it immediately flew out with a cold hum "Roar." The roar shattered the surrounding space. "To die." Rongtianjing''s eyes were cold and he roared "Broken spirit boxing!" With a roar, his fist suddenly burst out of great lethality, as if through the void, directly hit. It is reasonable to say that his power was enough to make the high-level demon emperor crawl on the ground. But this monster did not. But with the power of demons, smashed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The huge sound shattered the sky and the earth, and haw''s body trembled. Then, he shot out and fell on the ground directly in the hands of the strong man of rongtianjing. In the heart dark Lin, as expected melts the sky boundary strong person, is really formidable! However, it is not afraid. In the face of the real supremacy, it only feels that the demon blood in its body is boiling like boiling hot water, full of war Even the brow of the strong man of Li''s ancient clan was unconsciously wrinkled. "Elder, solve him quickly, or the chance will be absorbed by those rats!" The young man''s eyes were cold. "Don''t worry, even if the chance is taken away by it, you can also seize it!" Woman light says. "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Demon emperor, you leave now. I will do it for you, otherwise Death. " Rong Tianjing said coldly. His eyes were icy, and he meant to kill people His words, with orders, are more indifferent. "Ha ha ha." "That''s exactly what the emperor wants to say to you." Haw''s eyes were filled with cold light, and the soles of his feet fell to the ground, making a low hum "Well." "You really want to die..." Melt the sky realm strong person indifference vomit a voice way, the Mou son inside, kill the intention to shoot vertically. He rolled with terrible momentum, like a pair of lethal scissors. After feeling the power released by this powerful man, countless forces had fear in their hearts. All around him, thunder and lightning, rolling power, terror. "Well?" At the same time, haw''s expression changed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder, can the demon emperor resist the attack of the strong one in the heaven?" In the distance, Ouyang Na looked at all this and couldn''t help spitting. "It''s impossible for the high-level demon emperor to defeat the Rong Tian Jing." "So losing is inevitable." The elder of danwu sect said slowly. "How can that be?" She was disgusted with the way the ancient Li clan did. She wanted the demon emperor to win Suddenly she cast her eyes on the stone pillar. Look at the figure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Rong Tianjing''s strong man made a powerful blow in an instant, which was enough to kill everything, even the high-level demon emperor. There is a crack in the whole ground, which shows the extraordinary power All people''s eyes never leave, the power of the strong in heaven. Their eyes trembled and their hearts were frightened. Haw''s face was dignified, and his eyes were smeared with demon light.A surging breath rolling out, it is swallow day clan, how can all fight, even if the body is dead. "Roar." Low roar, spit out from the mouth of haw, roaring voice, driving the meaning of terrible slaughter!! Immediately it was wrapped in a terrible force and rushed out "Dong." In the eyes of the public, the power of haw, though incomparably terrible, still failed. His face became pale and his pupils were dim. Damn it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "I told you in advance to leave quickly, but you didn''t listen." "I feel good now." "In that case, I will die for you!" Rong Tianjing, the strong, is indifferent. His eyes are full of playfulness and indifference Young people and enchanting women are all gloating. "Boom!" At this moment, the eyes of the strong man in rongtianjing suddenly turned cold. He directly extended his palm and slapped it down towards the demon Emperor Huge fingerprints, like death in person The eyes of innumerable martial arts people are all mercilessly trembling. They looked at the demon emperor with pity in their eyes. With such a master. At the end of the day, they''re going to be killed. It''s sad. They didn''t notice haw''s smile. "Dong!" Just listen to one sound, a huge roar, never stop! A huge mushroom cloud suddenly broke out, and the heat wave surged and rolled up ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dead?" "It should have fallen." "It''s not a big problem for a strong man in heaven to kill the demon emperor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the strong man in rongtianjing is cold and sentimental. "Well?" All of a sudden, when his pupils shrank and the smoke disappeared, a slender figure appeared there. The look in his eyes was cold and heartless. Isn''t that the young man sitting on the knee of the stone pillar?? Everyone''s face changed greatly. They looked at the scene in horror. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. How could that young man block the attack of a strong man in rongtianjing! This person is not Li Feng. Who else can he be? "Wow." Li Feng looks cold, Tianhe sword comes out, the sword is flying in the air, cutting the sky. His eyes look at the strong people of Li''s ancient family, full of peerless killing. "Wow." Another ray of light burst out, rolling in the sky and earth. It was a brush, but it exuded extremely terrible dignity, if the emperor came. "Tell me how you want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Indifferent voice, with overbearing tone, spit out from Li Feng''s mouth!! There is no doubt in that voice! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor''s pen is in the air, and the Tianhe sword is in his hand. Here, Li Feng is the king who dominates everything. No one dares to disobey him. At this time, Luoshen and others also wake up one after another. They look full of excitement and get the chance to refresh their spirits. But they didn''t know that the chance they got was just a loss. Most of the opportunities are refined by Li Feng! "This is what happened." Luo Shen was astonished. "Brother." "What happened." Xiaoqing confused way, when see his elder brother Ba sword, eyes unexpectedly a coagulation. Obviously, Li Feng is in trouble "Well." "Wow." Su Muyan''s eyes are bright, and he directly appears beside Li Feng, his eyes are full of fear. He felt a powerful wave of power in the old man. But this fluctuation, only that day feels from the dragon day anger body, the latter unexpectedly is also a formidable melts the day boundary strong person. What''s going on? How can Li Feng have a bad relationship with his opponent. Su Moyan''s eyes are pure. Seeing the other side''s arrogant eyes, he knows that it was the other side who provoked Li Feng first. She knew that Li Feng would not cause trouble without permission. "Younger generation, do you know who is in front of you?" "He was a member of the Li family in Diwu." "You are not the match of adults." "Stop right away and give your chance, or you will not be forgiven!" The elder of the sect roared that day. He looked resentful and ferocious "Younger generation, for the sake of your ignorance, break your arms and give up the chance..." He who is strong in heaven is indifferent, and his eyes are full of banter The young man and the woman looked at Li Feng playfully and wanted to see the latter''s expression, but his expression changed from indifference to endless killing. Li family, Li family! The family that expelled his grandfather and father was the Li family. I didn''t expect to meet you here. At the beginning of rongtianjing? "Ha ha." Li Feng cold looking at the strong, indifferent mouth way. "Emperor pen, give me Suppression! " The emperor''s pen suddenly blooms infinite brilliance, which contains a terrible pressure. Since met, he is not prepared to let each other off. Li''s ancient people, he met one to kill one, met a pair to kill a pair. Unless Tu clan, it is hard for him to get rid of his hatred. "Good, junior." "You''ve made me angry." "Prepare to die!" Li''s ancient clan is strong and indifferent. In this world, there are people who dare to disobey him. I really don''t know "Wow." The endless cold fire comes from the terrible spiral around us, which constantly generates and turns into endless thunderstorms, landing on the world The strong man took a sudden step. The surrounding space is abruptly broken, and countless forces are transformed into a terrible light This is the pressure of the strong in rongtianjing. All those who live in the realm of truth feel that death is so close to them at this moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cut." "Is this boy a fool?" "It''s a competition with our Li family." "I don''t know what I think." The young man looked at Li Feng playfully. He didn''t believe that a young man could defeat their elders. Moreover, even if the boy is given to him, he can easily win That gorgeous woman, in the eye also once wiped the meaning of disdain. For that young man''s action, I feel extremely shocked. This is no doubt a shot in the arm. How can we win it. Just when people thought Li Feng could not be the elder''s opponent, a surging breath, like the sea, instantly expanded and covered the whole sky. The endless killing light bathes down, and everyone''s heart is cold. In this breath, they feel the majesty. "How could that be..." "The middle stage of the true Tao!" "How old he is." "It turns out to be a strong man in the middle of the true realm." Everyone suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, looking at Li Feng full of fear, even panic. Even the expression of God Luo is a great shock Su Muyan was even more shocked.Because Li Feng''s cultivation is clearly at the peak of robbing the king. But in the blink of an eye, it reached the true realm! Talent is too demon! Is it Her eyes suddenly shrunk. If Li Feng was accepting the chance breakthrough, then she was sure that the chance of that stone pillar was more abundant than that of all of them "Elder sister Qing''er, he has reached the middle stage of true Tao?" Lin Mengyao murmured "Well." "Because that''s my brother?" Xiaoqing said with a smile. In fact, he was more shocked. With such good resources, she is now the peak of robbing the king. So no matter how she catches up with Li Feng, it''s impossible for her to go in front of each other. However, her heart is more proud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandma''s. Is this the Xuanwu realm? Play with me. Lin Qiu''s face can''t help but sink, thinking of the words of purple way cloud. It''s only one year since I broke through the martial arts and reached the realm of true Tao. What a terrible talent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s faces were different. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." In the eyes of everyone''s horror, Li Feng''s figure shot out directly and turned into a shell. Tianhe sword shot out vertically, and a dragon light suddenly burst out. The momentum is terrible and frightening! "I''m a bastard of the ancient Li family. I met you, Li Feng." "Don''t leave today!" The voice of indifference spits out from Li Feng''s mouth. The tone of indifference and overbearing made everyone tremble. "You want to die." The elder of rongtianjing''s face sank, his killing intention was burning in his eyes, and his fist burst out. With the huge fist seal, a surge of strength rolled out With a "Dong", the whole area exploded, and mushroom clouds exploded Everyone''s face felt a cold and murderous storm and swept away from the cortex As the smoke disappeared, the two figures stood upright. No one was hurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." "This young man is so powerful." "Even the elder of rongtianjing can''t help it." "What''s his real identity!" "Why have you never heard of such a person before..." "That''s terrible." On the court, everyone took a breath and looked at Li Feng, full of horror and fear ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 He has become so strong. Purple way cloud facial expression is really very ugly, he previously disdain of youth, unexpectedly has become so strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s body is bursting with a strong momentum. Even after a period of time, his breath is still rolling out. His killing intention can break the world, and his eyes are full of indifference, staring at the great elder. He didn''t feel anything about the Li family. Without them, his grandfather would never have disappeared. He can''t be good except to kill. Since we have met a few people in front of us, we should let them leave something behind! Even if it is Life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." The faces of the young men and women of Li''s ancient clan all changed in unison. When they felt the surging momentum from Li Feng''s body, their faces changed in surprise. In addition to the inner shock, more is appalled, and even terror. Only with the resources of the ancient people can they reach this point. But the youth in front of them, their accomplishments are so much higher than them, which makes them feel more decadent. "Hum." "If you don''t say much, today, none of you of Li''s ancient clan can leave safely." Li Feng hums coldly, and his eyes shoot with killing intention. "Well?" "He dares to threaten the strong of the ancient Li clan." "Even if he is a warrior in the middle of the true realm, he is too presumptuous." "That ancient clan''s inside information is by no means comparable to that of a warrior in the middle period of the true Taoist realm..." Everyone took a breath of cold air, and their faces were full of panic "Look at your face." "I seem to have a grudge against the ancient Li clan." The elder of the Li family looked at Li Feng, his eyes full of confusion. The latter''s performance is somewhat beyond his imagination, and his look is clearly a blood feud with his clan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''d better stop talking." "Look at the top of your head." Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at the elder playfully. The elder''s eyes were frozen and his heart was cold. He subconsciously looked up and suddenly his pupils shrank. There, he forgot that there was a golden brush hanging there At the moment he looked at it, the brush turned at a high speed "Dong!" With a terrible sound, the space suddenly gives out a low roar, and the emperor''s pen immediately suppresses it The breath made his face change. "The fist of the earth!" With a roar, his fist flashed out at the emperor''s pen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng looks at the elder and smiles again, but the smile is filled with indifference. The young men and women of Li''s ancient clan trembled when they saw the smile again. Under the gaze of the people, Li Feng''s slender fingers move in the void, and the light suddenly forms. "Wow." The next moment, a huge spiritual array was formed in the eyes of the people "Dong!" The elder''s fist of Li''s ancient clan collided with the imperial pen. He is a strong man in the realm of heaven. It''s just a brush. How can he be rare. But he was wrong. The power of the brush is really terrible. His injured skin is rippling "Suoling array" at this moment, Li Feng''s indifferent voice came slowly, which made his whole body tremble. An inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly came All of a sudden, the light on the ground suddenly came out, directly enveloping the elders of the Li family. Li Feng is now a Fuzhen master in the early stage of dipin, and this suoling array is a level 7 array. As long as you activate this array, you can lock the spiritual power of a powerful person, three breath time. "Dong." Li Feng didn''t hesitate. He stepped on his feet and jumped out directly. The three breath time is very short, so he must give the elder a fatal blow during the three breath time. "Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi!" The cold voice fell, Li Feng''s fingers instantly sent out an obscure light, the Ling mang bloomed, the glow was bright. The sky and the earth suddenly sank, and a huge finger came out of the cloud. Heavy pressure, ups and downs, into endless waves, rolling "That''s..." "Damn, that''s martial arts!" "What a terrible pressure." "Why, that adult is not right." "Yes, why don''t you fight back..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While these warriors were talking, the huge finger suddenly dropped down, the space was crowded, and the vast spiritual power was in disorder "Damn it.""This little generation!" The elder of Li''s ancient clan''s face sank. He just repulsed the brush, and then attacked again. What''s more, he didn''t have any reaction just now when he urged Lingli "Array?" He looked at the array on the ground and thought that he could not move it. How could he not know that Li Feng had done this. He really didn''t expect Li Feng to have so many means!! "Well?" Just as his face became ugly, he felt the surge of spiritual power in his body, and the array on the ground was quietly broken "Boom!" "I can''t be scared by you." "To you "Broken!" The elder of Li''s ancient clan raised his eyes, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. His whole body erupted with a very strong momentum, which shook all the people A young warrior in the middle stage of the true state of Tao can stand up to him for such a long time. If it comes out, not only his face is not shining, but also the face of the ancient people is tainted. To melt the heaven is to integrate the will into the heaven and earth, the law of spirit and nature. And the true Tao realm is obviously not as strong as the heaven realm But for such a long time, what method did he use to fight with me for such a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The huge finger suddenly dropped down, and the deep explosion continued At this moment, the elder of the ancient family of Li raised his hand, and on the palm of his hand, there was an obscure light, mysterious meaning, rolling out On top of that big hand, there are extremely strong fluctuations of power ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong" of a, the palm falls directly, that Li''s ancient clan''s elder directly with the palm receives! The two forces constantly repel each other. After the storm rolling, set off the dust of the whole world. Countless warriors are fighting in the center of this wave. This power is powerful to a certain extent. The real Dao Jing Wu can fight with the Rong Tian Jing Wu. "Break it for me!" Under the gaze of the crowd, the elder''s roar spread all over the world, and his palms were full of green tendons! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Is it good at martial arts? Strong, it''s strong to a certain extent. It''s not the pressure of the local level martial arts skills. Even that feeling has to reach the heaven level. Moreover, the mysterious meaning of martial arts is more obscure and mysterious "Dong." The sound of the low explosion kept rolling. The back of the hand of the elder of Li''s ancient clan burst out a blood mist and dyed the space red. His face became very ugly. He really can''t believe that a young man in the middle of the true Taoist realm can break out such powerful martial arts skills! Even in that ancient clan, it is rare And what he cares about most is that the young man''s eyes are full of resentment and even hatred towards them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "During the attack, I was still distracted." "Do you want to die?" "The old dog of the Li clan!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s cold voice suddenly came out from behind the elder, which made his heart tremble, his face changed greatly, and an unspeakable chill spread from the bottom of his heart. Kill idea, that is a cold cold cold kill idea, don''t know when Li Feng has already circled this elder behind! "Brush." The Tianhe sword shoots out vertically, and a Zhang Chi Sword Qi bursts out, which turns into a sea of sword Qi and attacks the elder. The latter can''t fight back at all, and his face is not even bloody "Bang." The huge finger suddenly trembled and broke, and the aftereffect rolled In that contact with the huge finger of the elder, the arm issued a low voice, a bloodstain slowly appeared. He snorted. With a bang, his body was suddenly blown out by a sword. His clothes were already in tatters, and his face was extremely pale "Wow! It''s impossible "Elder Rong Tianjing, he was defeated. How can it be?" "My God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at the proud young man, full of awe, even fear. That day, the elders who wanted to revenge witnessed all this, and they completely suppressed the idea of revenge! Such young people should never be enemies. Otherwise, they may be destroyed. "Elder!" The young men and women of Li''s ancient clan were shocked and shot out immediately!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof Pooh." The elder of Li''s ancient clan directly spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the ground red. His breath, too, was withered. "You," "..." "Aren''t you afraid of the anger of our ancient Li clan? Kill the elder. There is no place for you to hide in the whole land of Emperor Wu!" The young man roared with indignation "You''ll regret it..." "I''m sure!" Women''s eyes cold, looking at Li Feng, like looking at the dead!! Tianmenzong, lieyanggong, dixuangong, and danwuzong are so old that they subconsciously think that Lifeng can''t live for a long time. In the land of Emperor Wu, the position of the ancient Li clan was absolutely transcendent. There are countless strong people, and the inside information is vast! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "Li''s ancient family, I have to go there sooner or later." "You ancient people, you have not paid the debt, I will go to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You think they can escape!" "No "No one will escape!" Li Feng''s face was calm and cold. And his words, instantly caused an uproar, countless martial eyes suddenly shrunk, looking at Li Feng, full of horror. That big family owes Li Feng. It''s impossible. Even the expression of purple cloud, is a change. Isn''t he a teenager in tianwu? How could the Li family owe him. Is that possible??? But Li Feng''s expression is very insipid, just now of words, obviously is true, didn''t lie. So what debt does he have with the Li family! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Debt?" "How can it be!" "I don''t remember what I owe you." "This should be the first time we''ve met." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chest of the elder of Li''s ancient clan is constantly fluctuating, and his face is extremely ugly, although he can feel Li Feng''s inexplicable hatred for Li''s ancient clan. But he really hasn''t seen this boy "Ha ha." "The elders of Li''s ancient clan are all noble people. They forget many things.""I''m afraid we''ve been together for more than ten years." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth gently tilted, revealing a strange smile. "Well." "More than ten years?" The elder''s face changed inexplicably. It seemed that he thought of something. His face became very ugly. More than ten years ago, there was a revolution in the ancient Li clan. Is he ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" "Elder, did you guess?" "Don''t worry, if you die, there will be people coming to your way!" "You won''t be lonely." "The people I want to kill are hard to resist the pace of Li Feng in this sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s whole body momentum rolling, cold voice with a terrible killing thought rolling, a breath of death, instantly wrapped the elder. In this chill, he could feel the terrible idea of killing, and his whole body was covered with sweat. His face became ugly, his lips were constantly wriggling "You want to kill elder Leo?" "Ben Shao advised you not to. You''d better get out of here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s better to leave now when there''s no big trouble." "Otherwise, you will be reincarnated hard to enter!" The woman is also cold mouth threat At this time, everyone can clearly feel the murderous intention from Li Feng, which is murderous. No one seems to be able to resist the flow of killing. He was really ready to kill the elder. The elder Li Ao''s face turned pale. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame Ben Shao." All of a sudden, the young man raised his eyes, his eyes were sharp, and a talisman appeared on his hand. "Spirit talisman, open it for me!" His voice fell, and the magic talisman turned into a magic light to cover the heaven and earth. The wind was strong, and the whole heaven and earth trembled violently. The hearts of countless warriors are full of shudders "Dong!" With a burst of stress, in the eyes of people shocked, a virtual shadow appeared to heaven and earth. The air around the shadow is stagnant. Just gazing at the shadow, you can feel the great pressure and dignity "Well?" Li Feng suddenly raised his eyes. In his eyes, the glow opened and closed, and the essence flowed. Immediately, there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Elder supreme!" The young man raised his eyes, stared at the empty shadow and said "Well?" Xuying is Li Wudi, the elder of the ancient family of Li family. The fluctuation of his whole body is very terrible. He even set off a series of astonishing ripples, like the sea! When hearing the young people''s cheers, Li Wudi casts his eyes down. His eyes have the meaning of life and death, holding the light of others'' life and death "What happened." "What''s the matter with you?" Li invincible voice slowly swing open, in the world, set off an amazing pressure. A hundred miles around, it''s full of energy waves sweeping across ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder supreme, this man wants to kill elder Li''ao..." "What''s more, we are in debt to him!" Cried the young man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" "What Li Wudi smelled the words, and his eyes were full of terrible light. If he wanted to swallow everything, he set his eyes on Li Feng, and his cold breath slowly came out of his mouth "A warrior in the middle of the true Taoist realm can hurt you?" "If this is spread out, where will the face of our ancient Li clan be?" "Go back and quit the position of elder!" The elder has the right to take charge of everything, his tone is full of indifference, there is no family to speak of. "Yes." Li Ao elder slowly opens a way. The tone was full of despondency He knew that the supreme elder Li Wudi could decide all this, so he didn''t resist. He just endured all this in silence "You." "Now you can make your own decisions. I don''t want to say it again!" Li Wudi didn''t look at Li Feng, but said it indifferently. The tone It can be said that Command!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that Li Feng is going to be finished." "The supreme elders have all come out. I''m afraid even if he has the ability to know heaven, he can''t escape!" "Yes." "It would be a great loss if such a conceit died prematurely." There was a lot of discussion among the warriors. They all sighed inexplicably. I feel sorry for Li Feng But they don''t have the right to speak at all. They are the supreme elder Li Wudi of the ancient Li clan there! If they say one, it is very likely that life will be destroyed "Open your mouth and let my brother die." "Why don''t you die." Suddenly, a clear voice suddenly rang out. Xiaoqing opened her mouth indifferently. Everyone was afraid of the elder, but she was not afraid. Anyone who wanted her brother to die was her enemy. Su Muyan''s eyes smeared the glow, and suddenly appeared beside Li Feng, advancing and retreating with the latter. "Qing''er, come back to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple way cloud facial expression big change, smell the voice of he, immediately roar a way. Although his Emperor Xuan palace has a place in the land of Emperor Wu, compared with the ancient Li clan, there are some small witches and big witches Compared with the elder, he is not worth mentioning ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know." "I want to be with my brother." Xiaoqingdao. "Oh?" "Interesting..." "In that case, you shall die with him!" Calendar invincible mouth set off a touch of indifference radian, even if someone pleads how, but more than one person died. So he didn''t feel anything "Ha ha ha, die, make your own decisions, boy..." The young man laughed. No matter how strong Li Feng is, he can''t be the rival of Li Wudi, the elder of Li''s ancient clan. Such a strong man can be described as terror in the land of Emperor Wu. "Self determination?" "With this old dog!" "What qualifications do you have? Let benshao decide for himself." The voice of indifference and arrogance is still rising slowly in this world, which makes countless people''s eyes suddenly shrink What qualifications do you have? That light is calendar invincible three words, have innumerable qualifications!! "Well?" "How dare you disobey my elder, you little generation "I dare to humiliate my elder." "You can''t help it!" "Now it''s three minutes. I''ll die!" "Otherwise, I''ll blow you up!" Li Wudi looks at Li Feng coldly, his voice is full of indifference. One of his eyes contains a sense of terror, even if it is a virtual shadow, Li Feng can also clearly feel a frightening momentum towards him. His expression is still the same, cold looking at the calendar invincible. "One.""Two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the eyes of everyone, Li Feng actually said three words!! "At this time, they are still challenging the supreme elder!" "It''s just too exciting." "That''s right..." "Wow." All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are surging, a surge of air, blocking the sky and the sun, blocking the endless glory. Li Wudi, who is not sad or happy, glances at Li Feng indifferently. His killing intention grows in his eyes. "Since I don''t know what''s good or bad, then I''ll give you a ride!" The voice fell, Li Feng''s expression suddenly grim. He can feel the terrible smell of the arrival of the invincible, and the dragon power in his body quietly spreads to his heart. "Xiaoqing, Moyan, step back..." He said. "Well, brother, be careful." "Be careful." Xiao Qing and Su mu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boom! The whole world is full of deep thunder The surrounding mountains are all broken. There is a strong pressure between heaven and earth. In this pressure, no one dare to act rashly There is even a voice in my heart. As long as they move, they will be destroyed! "So strong." Li Feng''s heart sank and his face was grim. He looked up and his eyes were red The crisis is rising. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Calendar invincible!" "If you want to deal with my son, have you asked me?" Suddenly, the cold voice suddenly rippling in the world, resounding The voice contained a terrible dignity, and the force that had just been urged by the invincible stopped at this time Everything around is nothing. In addition to Li Feng, the rest of the people seem to have no consciousness, as if fixed in that In front of Li Wudi, a middle-aged man with a big figure appeared. There was a strong breath around him. The breath fluctuated and even could burn heaven and earth "Who are you?" Experience invincible expression a change, ugly looking at the middle-aged man. "What''s the matter? Invincible! I haven''t seen you for a few years. Have you forgotten me? " The middle-aged man looked at the empty shadow in front of him with a mocking smile, and spoke coldly. "Why are you?" "Why are you here?" "Your son?" "Is he..." Li Wudi''s expression changed greatly. Pointing to Li Feng, he seemed to know something!! "That''s right." "Just as you think!" Li Kuang said with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "He is the child of that woman." "Why are you still alive?" Li Wudi cold way, the voice is full of surprise. "Old dog, if you die, Ben Shao won''t die!" Li Feng cold way, the corner of his mouth set off a forest smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You..." Li Wudi''s face turns pale and angry. If Li Kuang doesn''t come here again, he really wants to slap him to death Calendar crazy just plain looking at calendar invincible, no words, no how. But the more so, the more he felt the horror of Li Kuang, even strong to a certain extent. "Do you understand the law of time?" Except for the three of them, the rest of them all died like wooden people. It seems that their time has stopped The power of law is another transcendent power in this world. It is the highest requirement for a warrior to be above everything and understand the law. Because in this world, there are very few people who understand the power of law. It''s really rare!! Li Feng was not shocked. The power of law, for calendar maniac, is very simple. In his eyes, in this world, those who don''t understand the power of law are all fools. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li laughs wildly without saying anything. I don''t know whether it''s the default or what''s the matter. I just look at Li Wudi indifferently. His cold voice suddenly rippling between heaven and earth, leisurely and incessant! "My son, do you want to kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simple words, but show domineering! That space is a sudden tremor! "Well." "Why, I hurt the elder of Li''s ancient clan, or I''ll let it go." Li Wudi still asked in a cold voice, his tone full of ice "But that''s my son." "Even if Li Cangtian is here, he doesn''t have that qualification!" Li crazy overbearing said. His eyes were cold and unfeeling, his will rolling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wudi''s expression was ugly, and his eyes seemed to be burning with anger Once crazy calendar in his eyes like ants in general. Now he stood in front of himself, like a pool, can not see the depth. Li Cangtian, as Li Kuang said, is naturally the head of Li''s ancient clan, which is the strongest of Li''s ancient clan, covering the sky with only one hand!! At this time, Li crazy even said that their patriarch is not qualified. This made him angry ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At that time, the three of us will certainly go to the ancient Li clan for a visit." "It''s time for you to pay back the debts of that year." Calendar crazy plain mouth, tone with indifference. "Well?" "Three?" "Is it..." Li Wudi heard a few words, Li crazy, Li Feng is two people, then the third person, is it He. There was a shiver in his heart, and an indescribable chill filled his heart. A figure gradually took shape in his mind. "Is it..." "Li Zhan Wang!" Li Wudi''s voice said dryly that the reputation of Li Zhan King absolutely had deep-rooted influence in the ancient Li clan. If Li Cangtian is the strongest of the ancient Li clan, then Li Zhan Wang is a legend of the ancient Li clan, and no one can break it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li crazy or did not answer the question, he just said a plain. "That day, it won''t take long." "And that family, they won''t be around for long." "I won''t let go of any of them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, calendar invincible, you can go back to tell that calendar heaven, said his position, good to sit down." "If you want revenge, just come!" "As long as you don''t regret it then!" Li crazy way, his eyes flashing a glow of color, dazzling abnormal, a surge of breath, suddenly burst out. That momentum, like the God of war in general, king of the world. Even if Li Wudi is a virtual shadow, he can feel the turbulent energy wave coming from Li maniac''s body, which makes his expression look ugly. This is the first time that someone dares to threaten the ancient Li clan. This person once belonged to the ancient Li clan, but because of that, he left the ancient Li clan. "Are you here to protect you and her seed?" Experience invincible cold voice. "Ha ha." "You think too much." "Even if I don''t come, you can''t help him!" Calendar crazy light said, face no sad no happy.Like another ordinary thing "It''s impossible." Experience invincible indifference. He doesn''t believe Li Kuang''s words. He is the supreme elder of Li''s ancient clan. It''s just like killing a mole ant to shoot a warrior in the middle of the true Taoist realm So he thought that Li Kuang must have deliberately raised Li Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m only here by the way." "I want you to bring a message to Li Cangtian." "And do you really think you can hurt my son just by your shadow?" Li Kuang sneered, his voice full of disdain. Li Wudi looks at Li crazy deeply and wants to see something from his eyes, but he is disappointed. Li crazy''s expression is always plain and indifferent Even if it was a little fluctuation, it didn''t swing. Is it true Li Wudi frowned deeply and set his eyes on Li Feng below "Old dog!" "Why do you want to try? Now my father is here, I dare you." "But if you play tricks behind your back, I will make you regret and let you know what it means to be responsible for the consequences!" Li Feng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, which was full of irony ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You",, " Li Wudi''s expression is really black and blue, and the two of them are really carved from the same mold. Even temper and attitude are the same. If anyone says that they are not a father son relationship, the elder is anxious with them! "Well, that''s all. If you want to do something, I will not stop you..." "But if you say that, you must pass it on to Li Tiantian!" As soon as Li Kuang''s voice fell, his body disappeared, turned into light spots, scattered in the whole world. The surrounding space circulated again, and everyone''s time returned to normal again. The law of time!! It must be the law of time. Damn it. How could he really understand that level? How could his talent become so terrible If that year, if he showed this kind of talent, I''m afraid the ancient Li clan would be another change! "Elder, kill him!" "Don''t let such a thief run away!" The young men and women spoke one after another, with a tone of indifference and schadenfreude. Just now, because of the time rule of calendar mania, the time of all the people present has stagnated, and no one knows what happened just now. If you know. I''m afraid it''s a different attitude!! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Waste!" Calendar invincible light said, the facial expression restored that kind of cold and proud meaning again! He can''t fight against Li Feng. Maybe Li Feng is still around, and Li Feng seems to have some cards, so now he really can''t fight against Li Feng. "Now I can''t fight this boy!" "For the humiliation he has given to the ancient Li clan, naturally someone will come to him to repay it." "You go back to the family immediately!" Experience invincible cold voice down, so that the whole space is a tremor. Moreover, he wanted to tell them the news of Li Kuang''s appearance to the head of Li''s ancient clan. Wait until the next step, otherwise, they will always be passive. Immediately, under the gaze of the people, the shadow of the supreme elder Li Wudi gradually emptied a lot, especially the pair of eyes never left Li Feng. It seemed that they wanted to keep this face in mind. Finally completely disappeared in the world. The heaven and the earth are calm again. "What, the elder didn''t kill him!" The young men and women''s faces were different, especially when they looked at Dao Lifeng''s face full of banter. "This",, " elder Li Ao''s expression changed. I didn''t expect that elder Taishang, who had just been acting vigorously, didn''t kill Li Feng and left directly. That''s why. With their understanding of the supreme elder, it''s impossible. And Li Feng also insulted Li Wudi three times and four times. The latter will not let him go at all. "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "It''s a miracle that the supreme elder of the Li family released Li Feng!" "It''s incredible." "We all know that the temperament of the elder of Li''s ancient clan is that he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Li Feng insulted him and should be killed!" "But now..." "Didn''t you hear that?" "When Li Wudi left, he said that he wanted to send others to teach Li Feng a lesson." "Well, it''s impossible to deal with a junior at that level. That''s too cheap!" "Yes..." "Now Li Feng is not dead, but it''s delayed!" "None of the people that the ancient Li clan wanted to kill ever failed." All the warriors began to talk about it. They all said that Li Feng was not far away from death. It''s just a matter of time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Kuang just left directly, and he didn''t ask him about some things. It seems that the other party really came to remind the Li family. Not for your own safety Forget it. Ask again when you have time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, don''t worry, Xiaoqing and you face everything!" Xiaoqing''s clear voice said with cold. Her pupils didn''t mean to be timid, but were firm "Qing''er, come here for me." Purple road cloud says indifferently. Now Li Feng has offended the Li family. He didn''t allow Xiaoqing to have any relationship with Li Feng, so he said immediately. "This is my brother, master." "Why can''t I be with him!" Xiaoqing frowned and said with an ugly look. "Hum." "Qing''er, he has offended the Li family. There is no way to survive. You will regret it sooner or later if you follow him." "It''s better to follow Ben Shao. That''s the guarantee of life." Lin Qiu said coldly. Li Feng''s talent is really dazzling, but he offended the Li family. No matter how brilliant the talent is, if you offend the Li family, you will die young!! Luo Shen''s expression is full of Yin sting and Morin Leng. It seems that Li Feng will die without them to clean up! "What a villain." Su Muyan said coldly that he didn''t look at the people. In her eyes, these people feel so disgusting, even make her a little disgusted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What? Don''t you listen to me as a teacher? " Purple road cloud''s voice immediately aggravates. He loves Xiaoqing, and the latter''s qingluan spirit is more and more dazzling, which can lead their imperial palace to another glory So he didn''t want to see Xiaoqing in any danger. Especially with Li Feng!! "Younger generation, you''d better forget Xiaoqing." "She is a disciple of our Emperor Xuan palace now. I don''t want to see him in danger." Purple way cloud light says. Lin Mengyao''s expression changed slightly, and she couldn''t bear it. ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Master, you are,,," Xiaoqing looks surprised. Looking at Zi Daoyun, he wants to break the connection with Li Feng for himself!! Li Feng looked at the purple cloud indifferently, with an air of self-confidence. The cold voice suddenly spat out from his mouth, "I will give Xiaoqing to you, not sell her to you!" "You''d better treat her well. If she is a little aggrieved, even if Zi Tianjun comes out, he can''t stop her!" "Remember, this is my warning to you." "Don''t forget." "Otherwise Take the consequences! I''m afraid of you I can''t afford it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± His tone is very light. But at the bottom of everyone''s heart, it exploded like thunder. Make everyone cold! Zitianjun! That''s the leader of Emperor Xuan palace. He is absolutely transcendent. How could his meaning be so similar? Even if the emperor Xuangong appeared, it was useless, because his face was not qualified. "You",, " purple cloud heart trembled, some angry looking at Li Feng. But even if he is angry in his heart, he can''t do it at all. Now he may not be the opponent of Li Feng. I don''t want to admit that "I don''t want you. I want mine." "Because I have that qualification!" Li Feng was cold and cold, and a violent breath rolled out, blocking the sky ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, it''s clear that they are all the people who must be killed by the ancient Li clan. They are still so rampant!" "I don''t know what he thinks!" "And the mind to threaten others!" People think of it in their hearts, but no one dares to speak it out. In front of this young man, the cliff is a God, they can''t provoke, still can''t hide?? At that time, how crazy and proud he was! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you going to do?" The expressions of the young men and women of the ancient Li clan are very ugly. Chest undulating They look at Li Feng with terror in their eyes!! In front of this young man even Li Ao elder is not the match, how can they be the match! All over the body is light tremble. "Pop." "Pop." Two feet instantly kicked out, two people kicked out. Li Feng looked as if he had done something trivial "Although you have nothing to do with the original incident, you are very upset!" "These feet are for you!" "Reward?" "You," "poof." When they suffered such humiliation, they immediately vomited blood. I''m angry. Vomit blood by Li Feng Qi. What Li Feng said just now is too poisonous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Ha ha." "Li''s ancient clan, is that all?" Li Feng raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold and heartless. With a sense of ridicule, he looked at Li Ao elder and two young men and women. But is that so? It''s a kind of aloofness, in their eyes, can only be the existence of hope. Who dares to offend the Li family. I''m afraid it''s just you. People''s inner voice did not pass out, can only secretly said. But they look at Li Feng with a look of fear. Even the people of the ancient Li clan dare to bully. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the whole empire! "Damn it." The young men and women were deeply humiliated, and their faces turned black. Even elder Leo''s face became extremely ugly. They are the people of Li''s ancient clan and have a very high status! When did you suffer such humiliation. But no one noticed that elder Li''ao''s face was not only ugly, but also complicated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out of here, Ben!" "In addition, tell the old people of the Li family that I am Li Feng Come to collect the debt "No one in the world can stop it!" Li Feng slowly opened his mouth, his voice was very indifferent, his eyes were full of cold, and the momentum of arrogance rolled out! "Let''s go." Elder Li''ao didn''t want to stay here any longer. His face was ugly and he got up. He immediately left here with young men and women. His back was like a lost dog! Suddenly, the big demon roared and left the scene with the three of them ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it "Elder Leo, are we going to swallow this breath?" "That damned Li Feng, I want to break him to pieces, never tolerate him!" The young man said coldly, with a pale face. Looking at the lonely figure below, there was a touch of Yin sting in his eyes, even Yin ruthless. He is a young genius of Li family. He has his pride and self-confidence! Now he is insulted by an unknown teenager, how can he be pacified in his heart. Now there is only one thought, that is revenge! "I can''t bear the taste, Miss Ben." "If we were known by those people in the clan, our position would be in a slump." Women''s pretty face has a trace of fierce, beautiful eyes, suddenly sent out the meaning of forest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know why the supreme elder didn''t do it?" "Is it really to send someone to kill the boy?" "Is the elder really disdainful?" Silence for a while, Li Ao slowly spit out a voice, that eyes with complex ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" "Isn''t it?" "The elder is arrogant. If he gives a hand to a younger generation, it will obviously damage his reputation." "That''s why I didn''t do it." "It''s normal, elder Leo!" The young man said in a voice "What''s the boy''s name?" Leo looks up at them. Two people facial expression some dissatisfaction, way "elder, you know clearly, he is called Li Feng of?"? You know what you''re asking! " "What''s your last name?" Li Ao''s secret way. "Elder, you still talk to me at this time." "Surname, of course Ah, calendar When the youth speaks. He and another gorgeous and enchanting woman''s pupils were all shrunk fiercely, and their voice was astonished, "is he also a member of the ancient Li clan?" "But, we are in the ancient family of Li family, and we don''t have any See him ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah." "He should be the man''s son!" The man? All of a sudden, their faces turned white and their pupils shrank. Is it the taboo person of Li''s ancient clan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky is gradually gloomy, and some of the martial arts of Tiandao ancient city leave one after another. "Brother, let me go with you!" "I don''t want to stay in the imperial palace!" Xiao Qingmei''s eyes are shining with expectation, looking at Li Feng. Zidaoyun''s face sank. Xiaoqing was his favorite disciple. If he left with Li Feng, what would he do. Xiaoqing, who has the body of qingluan, is definitely the one who will lead Dixuan palace to the top in the future. God body, there is no one in all!! But now he can''t stop it. His strength is very different from Li Feng!!"Xiaoqing, you are staying in the imperial palace now. I will pick you up in a few days." "By then, I hope you will be stronger!" "And Ling Tian would be very happy to know that I met you." "So you two have to cheer me up!" Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. "Well." "Good!" "I will not let you down!" Xiaoqing nodded heavily, and her pretty face was firm Soon Xiaoqing and Su Muyan talked for a while, and they were already sisters, and Su Muyan also liked Xiaoqing very much. I also know about Xiaoqing and Lifeng During this period, Xiaoqing was still holding haw, which made the latter a shame. It wants to say that it''s the demon emperor. Can you give me some dignity!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello." "Are you brother Li Feng?? My name is Lin Mengyao Lin Mengyao said with a sweet smile Li Feng casts his eyes away when he hears the words. There is a fine awn in his eyes. This girl is the girl who has the body of Fire Phoenix. Li Feng also likes Lin Mengyao who looks like a little sister next door. He said with a smile. "That''s right." "Yes, yes." "Sister Qing''er, I''ve been saying hello in front of me all the time." "When I saw him today, brother Li Feng was really extraordinary. He was really handsome." Lin Mengyao looks at Li Feng Road with stars in her eyes. Girls adore the strong, especially Li Feng, who is only a teenager "Ha ha." "As long as you have a heart that is not weak, you will become strong!" Li Feng Road. "Well." "I know..." Lin Mengyao nodded heavily and said slowly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Li Feng and others bid farewell to Xiaoqing, and Su Muyan drove away. Xiaoqing looked at her back. When her back gradually disappeared in her sight, she took her eyes back! "Well, who does he think he is?" "I''m afraid I didn''t know how to die if I offended the ancient Li clan." Luo Shen said coldly. "That''s..." "Maybe he''s on the list of Li''s ancient people to be killed." "What''s so rampant!" Lin Qiu also turned his lips, disdaining the way. Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao frowned and did not speak. At the moment, everyone seems to be extremely disgusted with these two people. When Li Feng was here just now, you don''t say, wait for others to go away. That''s what I said! That''s what you''re talking about behind your back. Before that lofty figure, has already disappeared in the public heart without a trace! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Zhongzhou is the largest area in the mainland. It is rich in territory, outstanding people and numerous forces are rooted here. In Zhongzhou, the Longwu family and the Su family are the largest. The two huge forces, like Qingtian, support Zhongzhou. But in recent years, the Longwu family has been attacking the Su family. The powerful Royal family began to retreat. It''s even on the decline. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But along the way, Su Muyan didn''t hear any accidents from her parents, which made her tense heart loose. It''s good that people are OK. Li Feng and others came to a nearby city with a thousand li horse! "Who are you? Come down to me!" All of a sudden, a cold shout rang out. Only a few soldiers in dragon armour and silver armour appeared in the sight of Li Feng and others. "Well." Su Mu''s eyes are cold. These guys, she knew the details at a glance. "Are you the Dragon guards of the Longwu family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" "Who are you and how do you know we are Longwei?" One of the leading is a middle-aged man, his eyebrows frivolous, with cold meaning, and greed. When he saw Su Muyan''s ketone body, he had a desire to possess it! I want to press this woman on the bed. Su Muyan was so amazing, but his eyes moved slightly. He always felt that Su Muyan had seen him before, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he didn''t want to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng looked around and found that these dragon guards were in the realm of true Tao. The strength is terrible. Even if it''s a clan, it can''t have this kind of inside information. I don''t know what happened to my crazy alliance. We need to expand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t need to know who we are." "Come on, get out of the way!" Su Moyan is indifferent and shows the momentum of the princess of the Su family. "Jie Jie." "It''s very spicy today." "But I like it!" "Girl, sleep with me tonight!" "Do you feel very honored!" "To sleep with the man of Longwei is really the fragrance on the ancestral grave." The man''s evil spirit laughs, eyes are full of greed, seems to want to immediately occupy Su Muyan. All the people around are far away at the moment, because there are many women in Longwei who are harming the city. Once, they will be left on the wall the next morning! These people are almost all animals. Some women, for several months, dare not step out of the house! So for these dragon guards, the people in this city, are extremely frightened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mu''s eyes were cold and his eyes were cold. These people dare to insult her. "You don''t know." "This meteorite city is now under the jurisdiction of our Longwu family." "If you come in, you can''t go out." "This is our world of Longwei!" The middle-aged man said with a sneer, his eyes full of Senran and pride "So we can''t leave today?" Li Feng said with a smile. "Naturally." "The jurisdiction of Longwei, how can it be released!" The Dragon Guard is still arrogant. He believes that no one is unaware of his reputation as a dragon guard. What''s more, there is a Longwu family behind him. That kind of detached family is enough to make people scared just by hearing about it So this woman will definitely be their crotch tonight. Think about it, all a little excited "Pa!" Li Feng gave a faint smile and jumped down from the horse. He looked at several people with joking eyes. They were all real Taoists. He was not afraid. "Moyan, the meteorite city will be under your jurisdiction in the future." "I think people here seem to be afraid of these dragon guards!" "What do you think?" "Well." "Listen to you!" Su Muyan said with a smile. She is also angry at the oppression of Longwei in Tianchou city. Moreover, the most important thing is that it can eat a city of the Longwu family, which is beneficial to the Su family without any harm. This greatly increases the popularity of the Su family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?""You dare to challenge our dragon guards!" "I want to let you know the price of offending our Longwei!" The man said fiercely, with a ferocious look on his face "Up." "Give it to me!" "Kill him, we''ll have meat tonight!" The middle-aged man waved, and the crowd behind him immediately burst out. Killing in my eyes "Ha ha ha." Li Feng gently smile, suddenly between the eyes suddenly burst out a bright sword, I do not know when the hands have been holding the Tianhe sword. I saw his sword light burst out, and the bright sword meaning was sharp! "This is..." "Ah, this boy is playing a pig and eating a tiger!" "He is a warrior in the middle of the true Tao." "Ah, ah, ah!" The next moment, the sound of tearing heart and lungs, suddenly spread out! A famous Dragon Wei suddenly fell in the pool of blood, eyes lax, look very miserable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you?" "who are you?" "You dare to kill Longwei. You are finished. The strong of Longwu family will kill you!" The middle-aged man roared, looking angry! "Wow." "After a long time, you don''t even know her." Li Feng pretended to be surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She?" The middle-aged man looks rather ugly. He looks at Su Muyan with surprise in his eyes. Although he looks familiar, he can''t think of it for a while. "Even if she has an identity, so what." "You think the Longwu family will be afraid!" Su Muyan frowned, looked cold, and spoke indifferently. "Miss Su Tianqiong, the royal family of Su family, and Su Muyan, ye Xiaoxiao''s daughter!" The indifferent and overbearing voice came out of Su Mu''s mouth. Hearing this, Long Wei was shocked. He finally knew why the woman in front of him was so familiar. It turned out to be the daughter of the Su family. At this time, he was extremely frightened. The battle between the Longwu family and the Su family has been going on for a long time. Are they afraid of the Longwu family?? Cliff will not! Ya, I just wanted to invade the daughter of the Su family. If Su Tianqiong knew about this, Ma Dan''s, he didn''t directly destroy himself At this point, his face is a lot of pale. The several dragon guards behind him were all frightened. Li Feng walked slowly towards them, which made their faces more pale. "What are you going to do?" The middle-aged man was surprised and roared. "For what?" "Of course it''s for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Li Feng''s words made the expression of these dragon guards look very ugly. They were very angry and roared angrily. "Don''t be arrogant." "It''s more than enough for us to kill you!" But in response, Li Feng''s Tianhe sword. A sword out, blood splash! "How could it be?" "You,,,,,," they were frightened. Although they thought Li Feng was very powerful, they didn''t expect that the other side was already so powerful. Moreover, they were all warriors in the real Dao realm. They didn''t even have the qualification to fight back with one sword. When did the Su family have such a powerful master! They are unwilling to fall in the pool of blood, the pupil is still unwilling, regret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ladies and gentlemen!" "I''m the first lady of the Su family." "After today, your Tianchou city will be under the control of our Su family!" "Do you have any opinions?" Sumu flue. "Ah, the eldest lady of the Su family, we have been saved in Tianchou city!" "No problem. Who has a problem? I''m in a hurry with him!" "We have no problem, miss!" The people of the sky meteorite City roared at once, and the voice was loud. For such a long time, they have been oppressed by Longwei. Now they are finally liberated. How can they let go "Well." "Good." "When I get back to the royal family, I''ll send my own guards." "I won''t let you bear the oppression of Longwei any more. You will be free in the future!" Su Muyan''s voice is very sincere, countless people are crying, for Su Muyan is very grateful. If it were not for Su Muyan, they would still be in deep water "We believe in the first lady!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A voice full of excitement makes Su Muyan tremble. She nods heavily and looks at Li Feng. "Let''s go!" "Well." "I can''t see that you still have the means to gain people''s hearts." Li Feng said with a smile that he agreed with Su Muyan. "Don''t make fun of me." The latter said with a slight smile, with rosy cheeks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of the provocation of the Longwu family, the two clans have been fighting for nearly two years. Su''s royal family has been defeated one after another, making the loss of the whole family miserable. From afar, there is smoke everywhere! And looking at the soldiers of Su''s royal family from a distance, they were all decadent, obviously very tired. "Ta TA TA." "Who is it?" Suddenly, a soldier of the Su family, with a cold face, found that someone was coming towards them in the distance. His face is very cold, secretly command the people around him, slowly move down! Because the distance is too far, they did not notice that the beautiful woman is their long lost miss! "Ta TA TA." All of a sudden, a group of people came directly from the gate of the Su family and surrounded Li Feng and others. Now that the two tribes are at war, they naturally subconsciously think that the comer is a spy, or even an enemy. "Who are you?" The leader roared. "Uncle Ma, you don''t know Muyan any more!" The crisp voice suddenly passed to the middle-aged man''s ear, which made his face change greatly. He fixed his eyes and saw that the gorgeous girl was not su Muyan, who was it?? "Miss, you,," "we thought you,,," uncle Ma''s voice was choking. Looking at Su Muyan, his eyes were full of tears. "Uncle Ma, don''t do that. I''m back now, aren''t I?" Su Muyan said with a smile. But although her expression is very calm, in fact, her heart is also very emotional. ¡­¡­ Then the news of the return of the first lady of the Su family spread all over the royal family. The clansmen were very surprised by the news, and some even cried with excitement. In fact, Su Muyan has a high degree of respect in the family. Being loved, even Li Feng can''t help but secretly admire Su Muyan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall of the Su family!! It was a middle-aged man with a big figure. His skin was dark, but his eyes were full of spirit, just like the God of heaven! Wearing a war robe, the air around him seemed to stagnate. Beside him, a beautiful middle-aged woman with enchanting figure looked ahead. Her eyes were misty, her long hair was falling, and her body was shaking faintly.Only because her daughter has been missing for nearly two years and finally came back. This news is like a bomb, which makes them tremble incomparably, more excited and expecting! Many of them are sitting on both sides of the hall. They are also restless. Su Muyan is the eldest daughter of the royal family. Because of the war between the two families, the lovely eldest daughter was displaced. It''s a shame for them! Young men and women of the royal family also appeared in the hall! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Outside the main hall, a slender figure with graceful curves was slowly printed in front of people''s eyes. The familiar white face made Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately wet. "Shua!" The two men shot out immediately. Take Su Muyan into your arms! "Dad." "Mother." "Moyan is back." The latter way, that originally with a smile on the face, instantly choked up, tears can not stop flowing down. She didn''t want to cry. She didn''t want to let the happy thing wash her face with tears But She just can''t help it. "Just come back." "Just come back!" Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao are also choking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall now!! "Moyan, what about the Dragon Spirit seal in your body?" Su Tianqiong road. "The Dragon Spirit seal in my body has already been removed by Li Feng. Now I don''t have that kind of mark in my body!" The faint voice, like thunder, instantly set off a storm, and countless people''s eyes suddenly shrank. The seal of dragon spirit is the unique mark of that family. How can it be removed. Ye Xiaoxiao checks Su Muyan''s body again. After confirming that there is no trace of long Lingyin, her expression is more and more shocked. But it''s more of a surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you, Xiao you, for solving the trouble for my daughter." "Su Tianqiong thanks again." Su Tianqiong looked at Li Feng and said gratefully. "Sujiazhu, don''t thank me. Muyan and I have been friends for a long time. If friends are in trouble, how can I not help them?" Li Feng sat on the chair and looked at Su Tianqiong and said with a smile. He looked calm, as if he was not the head of the Su family, but the head of an ordinary small family! This surprised Su Tianqiong. After all, it''s amazing that a teenager can look like this in front of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "Dad, what''s the situation now?" Inside the main hall, Su Muyan''s pretty face was dignified. He gazed at Su Tianqiong and said slowly! Although she was reunited with Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao, she had a lot to say. But now is not the time to say these things at all! Because the Longwu family is always ready to move. She can''t substitute emotion. She wants to know what the family is facing now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah "Now the family is under Siege!" "The Longwu family has captured a group of small families now!" "Although they are small families, they are very famous in Zhongzhou." "This group of small aristocratic families gather together and have extraordinary fighting power. I don''t know what benefits the Longwu aristocratic family has given them!" "Now they are fighting against our Su family!" Su Tianqiong road. Seemingly calm face, in fact, the heart is not calm! The anger that can hear its voice faintly! Su''s royal family is a big family in Zhongzhou, which has a transcendent status, but those small families dare to attack them, which makes them very unhappy. If there was not a Longwu family in front of him, Su Tianqiong would directly jump in and destroy his family! "Yes." "Moyan, it''s really hard for the family now!" Ye Xiaoxiao''s voice is a little sad. Even the families that had made friends with the Su family before, when they knew that they were facing great difficulties, they were afraid to go as far as they could. "Now the momentum of the Longwu family is more and more powerful, and the soldiers are also beginning to show an increasing state." "Within half a month, I''m afraid the family will not be able to bear the oppression of the Longwu family." Su Tianqiong''s face was very ugly, and his voice was full of bitterness ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This",, " although Su Muyan saw that Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao had nothing to do, he felt happy. But when I heard that the family was in a desperate situation, my heart was in pain. Li Feng can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. He thought that although the Su family was not optimistic, they should be able to face the situation of the Longwu family. But now I can see that the Su family is not optimistic. It is clear that It''s about to be removed. This is a dangerous situation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah." "It''s really getting worse every day for the Su family now!" "We don''t show up anymore!" "Before, when we went out, every family in Zhongzhou was respectful to us. Now we are just like a street mouse when we go out!" "Everybody yells." A young man on the scene said with a bitter smile. This contrast is hard for them to accept! People present, are constantly sighing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In that case!" "Then you can work hard in the market!" Suddenly, Li Feng''s light voice resounded in the silent hall, and he continued. "It must be the market of the small aristocratic families that has suppressed the market of the Su royal family, and they are all sponsored by the Longwu aristocratic family." "What I''m making now must be a lot of money!" "So the market in Zhongzhou must belong to these families!" "Sure, the Longwu family has made a promise to these families that the future of Zhongzhou market belongs to them!" "There must be no one to refuse this temptation." Li Feng''s words set off a storm in an instant. Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. Li Feng''s words undoubtedly hit the point! Zhongzhou''s market is definitely a big temptation. If we occupy the market, then the family can definitely prosper and reach the peak. If it is really this benefit, it seems that these families really have no way to refuse! "Working on the market?" "Ah "How could that be?" "Now the Zhongzhou market contains two categories, and these two categories are pills, mainly lingfu!" "As long as they occupy these two markets, those small families will be broken." "But now our family''s Fuzhen master and alchemist have been poached by the Longwu family. They can''t occupy these two markets at all!" "It seems to be the death of my su family." Su Tianqiong''s face is bitter and unsightly. Ye Xiaoxiao got up and patted Su Tianqiu for comfort. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, what can you do?" Su Muyan asked.In her eyes, Li Feng is my omnipotent. Everyone doesn''t think Li Feng has a way. Although the other side just said something about the secret, now the market can''t be monopolized at all. Without alchemists and Fuzhen masters, how can they monopolize Zhongzhou market! "Ha ha." "Moyan, have you forgotten my sideline?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth lifted, revealing a smile of great confidence! "Sideline" Su tiandome, ye Xiaoxiao surprised. "I forgot to say that Li Feng is also a Fuzhen master and an alchemist!" Su Muyan''s words set off a terrible storm in the hall, and countless people''s pupils trembled fiercely. Is the sideline Fuzhen master and alchemist??? It''s impossible. How old is he. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This little friend, although you should be able to refine alchemy and magic talisman, it can only be regarded as a small fight." "And the pills and miraculous talismans in the market are not for fun." "It''s a real gun, a real bullet!" Said an elder. It''s not that he looks down on Li Feng, but Li Feng is too young. Even if it will, it is impossible to reach that level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So it is." "Xiaoyou, your kindness, we..." Ye Xiaoxiao words have not finished, Li Feng is up, cold proud way. "Mrs. Su, I don''t know what kind of elixir is on the market!" Li Feng asked. "The seven grade elixir, Yin Yang longevity elixir, the seven level spirit talisman, the nine heaven xuanlei talisman are the first, and the others are auxiliary, but these two categories are the most popular." "Almost monopolized the whole market!" Li Feng can''t help wrinkling his brow when he hears the words. The elixir and spirit talisman can be regarded as the acme of this rank. Yin Yang longevity pill can increase the life span of the warrior by 10000 years. The dead warrior can revive, but only 10000 years. Only Jiutian xuanlei Rune can control Jiutian xuanlei and kill a warrior in the middle of the true realm! No wonder the market is monopolized. There are such things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Li Feng didn''t have the array record, he really didn''t know how to face it. In the array record, there was something superior to these two things! Under Su Muyan''s intense gaze, Li Feng''s mouth slowly raised a smile, which was a confident smile. "In this case, then we can launch the seven grade pill to reverse life and death, and use the seven level spirit talisman and shensha talisman!" The faint voice vomited out from the air of Li Feng, and everyone''s expression changed with horror. Li Feng just said that the effect of pills and miraculous talismans is 100 times better than that on the market. Although they are at the same level, they are not at the same level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Reversing the effect of life and death pill can revive a dead person, which is much better than Yin Yang longevity pill. After all, even if a warrior is revived with the Yin Yang longevity pill, no matter how high his cultivation is, even if he breaks the shackles, he can''t get rid of the life span of only 10000 years. And the reverse life and death pill is to improve this malpractice. Give you a new life! As for shensha Fu, it''s a spirit Fu that can be used by those who are in the highest level of Taoism. It''s not the nine sky xuanlei Fu that can match. The gap between the two levels is too big! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did Li Feng help the Su family! First, he is Su Muyan''s friend and should help. Second, his soul power only breaks through when there are opportunities. He wanted to temper his soul like a alchemist or a Fuzhen master. And he is also ready to practice a few more magic talismans, Dan medicine standby! At that time, in the face of the enemy, we will be prepared! "What do you mean?" "Can you refine this life and death reversal pill and shenshafu?" Su Tianqiong said, looking rather shocked. The old and the young men and women in the hall all focused their eyes on Li Feng. The latter''s face was filled with confidence with a cool smile. "Only when I have the materials ready, I can refine them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The main hall burst. Everyone looked at Li Feng in horror. The boy was able to refine the elixir and talisman! How could that be! It''s just extraordinary! "Master Su, time can''t be delayed. Please prepare the materials immediately!" Su Tianqiong''s expression stagnated. He hesitated. Could this boy really save the Su family?? When he hesitated, ye Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly rang out. "Moyan, take Li Feng to the spirit room!" "We''ll be ready soon, and then we''ll follow!" "All right." Su Muyan then got up and took Li Feng to the soul room of the Su family. That area was the place where the alchemists and Fuzhen masters of the Su family had been refining before! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" Su Tianqiong road. "Do you really think that boy can refine the pill of reversing life and death and shenshafu?" "Yes." "Ma''am, don''t believe that boy." "I''m sure he''s lying!" "Yes, no matter how talented the youngsters are, they can''t be proficient in Fuzhen and alchemy!" All the elders spoke with one voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, all of you here, now that we Su''s royal family are facing such a crisis, what else can we do to save the royal family from the crisis?" "Do you have one?" "If there is one, we should carry it out immediately. If there is no one, we can only be a living horse doctor now." "And have you forgotten!" "Muyan has the Dragon Spirit seal left by that man!" "Can a boy who can unlock the seal of the Dragon Spirit be a simple character?" Ye Xiaoxiao''s voice slowly resounded in the hall. Countless people''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and their faces suddenly became wonderful! "Why didn''t I think of that!" Su Tianqiong was shocked. It''s really Ye Xiaoxiao''s words, which have great impact! A boy who can unlock the seal of dragon spirit will never be so simple! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder, please go to the medicine room and take all the herbs to the spirit room!" "Yes." A gray haired elder said in a respectful voice. "Elder two, you go to get the rune paper to the spirit room. The rune paper level must be the best!" Another elder also nodded yes! Even if Xuan leaves directly, he begins to prepare materials, while Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao go to the spirit room with the elders! If Li Feng can solve the crisis of the Su family, he is the benefactor of the Su family!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now everything is ready. Spirit room, full of herbs, spirit talisman!! In the spirit room, there was no one but him, that is, haw crawling on the table. Refining elixir and magic talisman can''t be influenced by others, otherwise everything will fail!! "Dong!" Li Feng heaven and earth ring a light suddenly burst out, is a Dan Ding, is nine demon green Zun Ding! Seven levels of soul power swept up in an instant! First, refining seven kinds of pills Reverse life and death pill!Spiritual power turns fire. Suddenly a turbulent flame from Li Feng''s palm, and the flame is green!! If there is a powerful alchemist here, he will be shocked and speechless. Li Feng is only 16 years old, and he has achieved the green level of Lingli HuaHuo! It''s an absolute evil. He didn''t adjust too much and started refining directly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the spirit room! "Moyan, this Li Feng boy, can he really refine that kind of magic talisman?" Su Tianqiong road. The voice was full of confusion. He is not familiar with Li Feng, but his daughter should be familiar with Li Feng. "He is "It should be omnipotent!" Su Muyan said with a smile. "Well?" "Moyan, your praise is too high for that boy!" "Omnipotent? How can it be Su Tianqiong frowned. The elders around also think that Su Muyan is too blind to believe in Li Feng. Su Muyan didn''t explain to them too much, because it was unnecessary. Li Feng would only tell Su''s royal family that he was powerful by action! As long as there is Li Feng, the crisis of Su''s royal family will be relieved! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four hours later, the sky became gloomy gradually. "It''s been such a long time. Why hasn''t Li Feng come out yet? Haven''t he been refined? I''m sorry to go out?" "Yes." "Can you refine at least one pill in four hours?" "Now I don''t even see any dregs..." The elders and Su tiandome, ye Xiaoxiao are not from the frown, obviously dissatisfied. Su Muyan also appears a little anxious at the moment. Is Li Feng really hard to refine?? "Click." At this moment, the door of the spirit room slowly opened, and a slender figure suddenly stepped out. Li Feng''s face was full of fatigue, but his eyes were shining with sharpness! Everyone looked at him as if they wanted to hear the answer they wanted. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Li Feng said with a smile. "What "It''s really refined." Everyone immediately entered the spirit room!! The scene in front of them made their eyes shrink and looked like they saw ghosts. It''s not like the high-level officials of the Su family who are used to the storm. It''s like a small family who has never seen the world! In front of them, pots of pills appeared there, with hundreds of pills, and the powerful power diffused in the whole spirit room. And those talismans! Even if it is ten meters away, you can feel that the spirit talisman contains the meaning of terrible killing! "This,,," " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Four hours, so much refining! This is unheard of. Even the old monster of alchemy and the old monster of Fuzhen can''t be so effective! Who is the boy Muyan brought back!! Immediately, people''s expressions of astonishment suddenly became excited. With these, they were afraid that they could not suppress the market?? They will make those little families regret it!! "Master!" "These pills all have nine patterns, all of which are of perfect quality!" An elder found that the round pill was full of red lines. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. He was startled when he saw it. Moreover, these hundreds of pills all had nine red lines!! It''s just shocking! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, thank you so much." Suddenly Qianying directly into Li Feng''s arms, feel the soft in his arms, so that he is a bit of a wishful thinking! Li Feng a bitter smile, looking at that pretty face, way. "We''re friends, aren''t we?" "If a friend is in trouble, I will help him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Moyan nodded heavily, and she laughed sweetly! She had been to tianwu before. She was very dissatisfied, but when she realized Li Feng, she saw the latter''s extraordinary. She felt that this should be a kind of fate. Now she really appreciates meeting Li Feng. "Cough." Suddenly, a light cough sounded! Make su Mu smoke Jiao body tiny a quiver, the facial expression is one red, stealthily aimed at a behind. Su Tianqiong and others are looking at her with a strange smile. This let her ah, as if stepped on the tiger''s tail, immediately left from Li Feng''s arms!! His face is still very red, even Li Feng is very embarrassed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xiaoxiao looks at Su Muyan with a smile. How can she not understand her daughter''s mind. In fact, now she really thinks Li Feng is good. What is good? It''s really great! Can refine seven grade elixir, reverse life and death elixir, and seven level spirit talisman, absolute extraordinary person!! The more she looked at Li Feng, the more she liked it, just like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. Even Li Feng felt the self-evident light in Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, master Su, if you put the pills and miraculous talismans into the market, you must keep the price down, which is lower than their value!" Li Feng''s words puzzled Su Tianqiong and others. The quality of Mingdan medicine is higher than that of the market. Why lower the price!! "Why lower the price?" "Because if we let these pills and miraculous talismans go out, it will be enough to shake off 100 times of the market pills and miraculous talismans." "The price is even more expensive!" "Master Su, if you think so, who is willing to buy it?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. "This,," Su Tianqiong''s expression suddenly changed. What Li Feng said just now is a big drawback. It''s expensive. Only the detached family can afford to buy it. But Zhongzhou is not all aloof families, there are also many small families! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But if so, don''t we lose money?" "Then what''s the point of doing this!" "Even if we monopolize the market, we will make a loss again!" Su Tianqiong road. Let him do a loss business, he doesn''t do much ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha, master Su, did I say that we are going to make a loss?" Li Feng Road. "Eh?" "Isn''t it?" "To lower the price is to do..." "Losing money?" Su Tianqiong road. All the people behind me cast their eyes on me! If the price is lower, it will not sell well. On the contrary, it will lose money. They are waiting for Li Feng''s explanation. Li Feng has just been able to refine so many pills and miraculous talismans. The next explanation is absolutely the key role! "It''s because of the elixir made by Li Feng that the success rate of the elixir is 100." "It won''t consume any medicinal materials!" Indifferent voice with overbearing gas from his mouth spit out! The success rate was 100%. What''s the probability. It''s amazing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If that''s the case, they will be able to make a lot of profits even if the price is lowered.At this time, people thought that when they entered the spirit room, they did not find any waste pills. They were all full of pure pills. "Good!" Su Tianqiong said happily. "We''ll do it now!" "Ha ha ha, as long as these pills and miraculous talismans are put on the market, those small aristocratic families will certainly be suppressed." "Since I have chosen the Longwu family!" "Then, my master, I will let you lose all your money!" His voice is so rampant, is so agitated, the whole Su royal family''s sky is rippling with the Su sky sky excited voice. These days, they are oppressed. Now it''s time to fight back!! The elders all washed their faces with tears. Of course, they were extremely excited!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhongzhou! Tianxuan city! It''s the biggest flow of people market in the whole Zhongzhou! It can be said that the market of Tianxuan city is all over Zhongzhou! As long as the market here is monopolized, the profits will be huge and rich! Wang family! Tianxuan city''s first-class family is also one of the families monopolizing Tianxuan city''s market! In a hall of the Wang family, several figures were sitting on the chairs. Their eyes were full of excitement and joy! "Ha ha." "We have monopolized the Zhongzhou market. It''s like a dream!" "Fortunately, we chose Longwu family before, otherwise, where can we get such profit?" Wang Feng, the head of the Wang family, said with a smile. "Of course." "It won''t be long before all the remaining markets of the Su family will be conquered!" "The greatest advantage of the battle between the Longwu family and the Su family is that it has been given to us!" This speaker is the owner of the Yang family in Tianxuan city. His face has always been ruddy and his eyes are full of essence! "Fortunately, the Longwu family is in front of us. Otherwise, how dare we offend the Su family?" "Good." "That''s good." Another man, the owner of Tiancheng Yu''s family, was very excited and excited. These days, their family is showing the upper body trend, and even a sense of tripartite confrontation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Newspaper." All of a sudden, a boy of the Wang family rushed in, his forehead full of sweat. "What''s the point of being hasty and impatient?" Wang Feng said coldly. "What can I do for you?" Hearing the speech, the young man immediately said, "I''m going to tell you that the Su family has launched a kind of pill and a spirit charm in the market now!" "All of a sudden occupy the market!" "All the old customers who buy our elixir are not caring. They go to the shop of the Su family to buy it!" "Now we''re losing a lot of money!" With these words, the heads of the families changed their looks and turned pale. "How, maybe?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Reversal of life and death pill?" "And shenshafu?" When hearing the speech, all the masters almost fainted!! "How can they have alchemists and Fuzhen masters?" Wang Feng''s voice is full of anger and ferocity. "I don''t know." "And their pills and talismans are much cheaper than mine!" "So the new customers started to go to the shops of the Su family. Now we can hardly see anyone at the door!" Once the words came out, the three masters'' faces changed again. Not only are the pills and talismans better than their own, but they are even cheaper. I can''t say that. "Damn it." "Is the Su family ready to break the bowl?" "What are the advantages of doing so?" The head of the Yang family roared, his voice full of dryness and anger. "We managed to occupy the Zhongzhou market. How can we let the market out?" "Since their price is so cheap, let''s go and have a look. Maybe the Su family is fooling people?" "After all, our Yin Yang Wanshou pill and nine days xuanlei Fu are all at the right price. If they are lower than us, there must be something shameful." "Probably Cut corners Yu Jiazhu said with a gloomy face. His chest kept rising and falling, and he was obviously surprised by the news ¡°¡­¡­¡± With that, the three masters immediately went to Tianxuan city market. Especially for the shops of the Su family! At this moment, far away, they see the crowded shops of the Su family, which makes them choose fiercely. This is their glory, but it is given to the Su family It''s self-evident that I''m upset. "Let''s go and have a look!" "Good." "Let''s have a look at the tricks played by the Su family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shop of Su''s royal family in Tianxuan city is called wanxuan Pavilion. It''s a very simple building with great style! Wanxuan Pavilion is controlled by a black faced elder. At the moment to see the hot market, his face is also smiling, very comfortable heart. This time, it''s time to pull back Ha ha ha. "Su Yun, are the pills and shenshafu you sold shoddy?" Suddenly, a cold voice resounded behind the crowd! Su Yun is the black faced elder. "Well?" "Ouch, rare guest, isn''t this the master of the Wang family, the master of the Yang family and the master of the Yu family?" "Why did you come to our wanxuan Pavilion today?" Su Yun said with a smile. He didn''t get angry because there was no need for that. This is the elixir respected by the master of the family. There is also a magic talisman. It must be on the market. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three family owners hate each other. If you hadn''t robbed our market, I would have come. Even if eight lift big sedan chair invite Lao Tzu to also don''t come! But they didn''t show it, especially Wang Feng. He looked at the people with disdain. "Do you really think that wanxuan Pavilion can take out the pill of life and death to reverse the evil spirit?" "Well?" "Master Wang Feng!" "If you come to visit, I welcome you. If you come to look for trouble, we Su''s royal family will destroy you!" Su said coldly. The market is under pressure and they have nothing to say. Even if they destroy the three major families, the Su family will also fall into the name of injustice. So the three families live forever. However, if the three families find fault and trouble, they will regret it. Even if the three families add up, they are not rivals of the Su family! "You Wen Yan''s three main faces are extremely ugly. "The pills you sell are so cheap?" "Is it cutting corners?" "Maybe it''s just a semi-finished product!" Wang Feng said. "We''re not asking for trouble, we''re asking for advice." "Do you really believe that this pill is better than our Yin Yang longevity pill?" The Yang family is in charge. All the people who heard the words were confused. Just want to raise the hand to buy, also took back, this action, make su Yun''s expression slightly heavy, is full of ugly meaning. A wave of anger rolled out of Su Yun''s heart. The corners of the mouths of the three heads of the family all outline a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Elder Su Yun, I''ll buy a life and death reversal pill to save my wife." At this time, a big mercenary appeared in front of the crowd, and behind him, with a graceful woman on her back, her chest was full of blood, and her breath had already gone! See someone want to buy reverse life and death Dan, three home owners are the emergence of the color of displeasure. "How dare you buy this pill?" "Even if your wife takes the life and death reversal pill, it''s not good." Yu said coldly. The mercenary man''s face was stunned. Is this life and death reversal pill really useless??? Now he suddenly hesitated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "This reverse life and death pill, I don''t accept any money. If your wife doesn''t wake up, wanxuan Pavilion will be closed!" Su Yun immediately came angry, arranged for the man to take a pill. It''s a round elixir. It''s in the color of cash. The nine patterns of elixir are complicated. A strong breath of life and death is pouring out Even the expressions of the three masters changed. "This,," Su Yun''s move is not a brain fever, but to let the whole Zhongzhou people know that wanxuange has the elixir of life and death, which is not only a deterrent, but also a win-win. Who wants to die in this world. No, no!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mercenary took the elixir and put it into his wife''s mouth. Everyone watched. Suddenly a magical scene happened in front of their eyes!! The woman''s chest, huge wounds, to the naked eye can see the speed is recovering, pale face is also slowly climbing the ruddy. "Ray, Tao." The woman slowly opened her eyes and looked at the mercenary man. The voice is weak. "Ah, ah, ah." "All right." "It''s all right." "Thank goodness." The man suddenly kowtowed his head to Su Yun, and his expression was extremely excited "Thank you, elder Su Yun..." "All of them were shocked. Even the expression of the three masters became very ugly. Where is this pill fake! It''s over, it''s over. This time, their family is going to be over. It''s a complete failure. No more Wangs, Yangs, Yus in Zhongzhou market ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow, that''s awesome!" "Come on, give me ten!" At the moment, everyone began to buy a large number of pills to reverse life and death. Seeing the miraculous effect of pills, how could they be hesitating. Buy one after another immediately for fear of being a step late!! Today, Zhongzhou market will be completely reversed Su''s royal family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 It didn''t take long for Zhongzhou and wanxuange to seize the market power of the three families. Become a hot shop! And the three families gradually began to decline. This time, Su Yun was very proud. He had never been so happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su''s royal family base! Li Feng''s pills and miraculous charms have become a hot spot in the market. Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao are very surprised. Looking at Li Feng, they are full of gratitude. If it were not for the latter, they would never have dominated the market. I''m afraid that the matter of Zhongzhou has been introduced into the ears of Longwu family!! Now think about it, it''s all exciting. "It''s not too early to laugh." Li Feng, who was sitting in his seat, meditated. His brows were locked and his eyes were glowing. The voice is not big, really make su Tianqiong eyebrow a wrinkly, but then is clear. It''s true that we can''t laugh too early, just as the teenager said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master Su, don''t you know why the Longwu family fought with you su family?" Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at Su Tianqiong. "I don''t know." "That''s where I''m confused." "Why does the Longwu family keep biting us all the time?" Su Tianqiong''s face was full of confusion. He didn''t know the origin "Well?" Li Feng''s face changed slightly. Does the Longwu family want to occupy Zhongzhou and suppress other big families?? Or another conspiracy!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Longwu family, the most powerful is its combat power!" "With the terrible power of dragon and Tao, our abilities are strongly suppressed in the battle!" Some elder opens a way. "Ha ha..." "Dragon way"?? You don''t have to worry. The power used by the Longwu family is just the power to defend the dragon road. Even if it is infinitely close to the Dragon Road, it is not the real dragon road. " "It''s just a little bit better than martial arts!" Li Feng sat on the chair, raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. His voice was light and resounding in the hall!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fanglong road" The crowd exclaimed. For this word, it''s really strange. Is there any truth in dragon road Su Tianqiong and the elder of the main hall looked at Li Feng and nodded to him. He is also known by virtue of the inheritance of the Dragon Road and the memory of previous lives. Now everyone should have no idea that the dragon road has the difference between the real dragon road and the fake dragon road. Comparing the two, it''s like a gap. So the Dragon way can crush the martial way, but the fake dragon way and the martial way can break it. This is the gap between the two!! Li Fengxuan tells the people about the fake dragon road. "Wow! The power of the Dragon way can be divided into true and false! " "It''s incredible..." "If Li Feng hadn''t explained it to us, we would have been in the dark." Everyone is very grateful for Li Feng. "Hee hee." Su Muyan sits next to Ye Xiaoxiao. Meimou keeps staring at Li Feng. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking A giggle from time to time ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master!" "No "The Longwu family is attacking us again!" "We can''t hold on any longer!" Suddenly a soldier outside the door said in a flustered voice "What?" "The Longwu family is really deceiving people too much. Let''s go. My master will go with you! " Su Tianqiong''s face sank, and a terrible light appeared in his eyes. He marched toward the front line, leaving all the elders behind. There must be someone in the city! "I''ll go too!" Li Feng pondered for a while, then got up with haw, followed Su tiandome together!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front line of the Su family. It''s an extremely desolate battlefield. The battlefield is full of smoke, explosions and corpses The smell of blood is diffuse, and the whole space is rippling with the meaning of blood red. The team of Su''s royal family has been damaged countless times, while the team of the Longwu family in front of them is full of vigor and vitality On the contrary, there are not so many injuries! "Master!" When he saw that Su Tianqiong was coming, the royal family of Su said in a respectful voice. "The situation of the owner is not optimistic, the attack of the other side is very powerful, we can''t bear it at all!" "A lot of brothers are dead now." "And the other side, almost no damage.""It''s like a suicide fight now!" A soldier of Su''s royal family said to Su Tianqiong, who frowned slightly and looked a little ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, a group of fierce troops are looking at them with a playful look, and for some of them, their accomplishments are in the realm of the true Tao. And behind him, a group of strong elders are commanding "Ha ha ha, Su tiandome, you Su''s royal family are waiting for the fall!" "The Longwu family is bound to annex your Su family. Even if the Zhongzhou market is occupied by you, as long as you are suppressed, it''s still our Longwu family!" An elder sneers a way, the eye son inside, is full of Sen ran ray of light. "Kill." "Kill me!" "Kill all their people!" This elder immediately opens a way, the voice is all kill felling of idea! "Damn it." Su Tianqiong''s face was rather ugly. At this moment, Li Feng''s voice suddenly came out, "master Su, I have shensha Fu and some spirit Fu!" "It''s enough to deal with them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What kind of magic talisman do you have?" Su Tianqiong is very happy. Shensha Fu is a warrior who can kill the peak of the true Tao. It''s exciting for them to have such a talisman!! He immediately took over shensha Fu from Li Feng, and gave some unknown spirit Fu to his own people. "Dong!" Shenshafu is a place where blood flows into a river. Each other''s martial arts, in front of shenshafu, are unable to resist, died on the spot!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha, kill them." The soldiers of Su''s royal family were all excited. Li Feng gave them dozens of talismans, one by one shensha talismans burst into the air. A torrent of destruction rolled straight out. The warrior in the true Taoist realm immediately died miserably. His seven orifices were bleeding, and there were countless deaths and injuries This scene shocked the people of Longwu family. Pale and desperate. "How can it be possible that the talismans of the Su family don''t need money?" "How can it be so extravagant as a scattered flower?" The elder of Longwu aristocratic family was shocked. Looking at the scene in front of him, he forgot the order. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." Li Feng light smile, eyes flashing sharp, if you play such a fight with him, you are absolutely not opponents, in his eyes refining charm, it is like playing!! The Longwu family did not expect that the Su family would use shensha Fu, because the refining of that kind of spirit Fu was very cumbersome. It''s impossible to act like a flower in front of us. Did you pick up the shenshafu of your family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 The Longwu family knew that the Su royal family had shensha Fu, but they didn''t think that the other side really dared to misappropriate it! This is beyond their dreams. Shensha talisman, it''s the top seven talisman. Even the Longwu family is hard to refine. It can only be refined by a master who has reached the level of Tianpin, and it''s hard to move that master in the land of Emperor Wu. Is it true that the other side has a talisman who can reach the highest quality?? No way. Su''s royal family has no ability to invite Tianpin Fuzhen master! What''s going on? The elder of Longwu family looks very ugly. He didn''t expect to be suppressed just now. Now he''s back. That kind of mood can be imagined, very gloomy. His face looked as if it was going to rain. "Damn it, Su tiandome." "It''s no use even if you really hire the master of moving heaven and tasting Fu array!" "We''re not finished with you!" The elder of Longwu family roared and waved his hand. The front-line team immediately followed. "Wow." Just walked a few steps, a burst of empty sound suddenly burst open, saw a terrible light suddenly covered a hundred miles, shensha light suddenly spread. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." "Ah..." There was a mist of blood between heaven and earth, and the team of the Longwu family turned into a blood corpse in an instant. No warrior survived. "Su tiandome, what are you doing?" "If you force our Longwu family, we will fight directly now and never die." The elder looked ferocious and his eyes were red. He looked at Su Tianqiong and roared. His face is blue and blue Dozens of warriors in the realm of true Tao are all destroyed. This is a heavy loss for the Longwu family! You should know that those who are really in the realm of Taoism and martial arts are equivalent to the elders of the clan level, and dozens of them die all at once. Even if it''s meat, it will hurt! Damn Su tiandome! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Su Tianqiong''s face sank, and his cold momentum spread instantly. The whole world was changing color. He gazed at the elder with cold eyes and said in a deep voice. "Even if your Longwu family wants to reconcile." "We Su''s royal family don''t accept that feeling either!" "Zhongzhou market is just the beginning, and now it''s just the first round of counterattack. Do you still want to leave alive after killing the people of Su''s royal family?" "Who gave you the qualification to talk to the owner like this?" "Go back and tell that guy, next, we Su''s royal family will fight back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold voice of Su Tianqiong swept up like a dragon, which inspired the whole Su family. For a long time, there was no such feeling of happiness "You,," "OK, OK, we''ll wait." The elder''s face was cold and he growled in a low voice. I left in ashes. In this battle, the Su family won a great victory. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, thanks to you this time, otherwise we Su''s royal family will lose again." Su Tianqiong threw a grateful expression at Li Feng "Sujiazhu, Muyan and I are friends, so you don''t have to be outsider." "In addition, the victory of this battle is just the beginning. If we are always passive, we will be defeated sooner or later..." "We have to calm down now and take some measures." Li Feng''s voice was heavy. His eyes swept the battlefield in front of him, and his face became more severe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, this victory is a good start for the officers and men of the Su family. Being retired all the time, no matter how confident you are, you will be exhausted. However, this time you have achieved a good result, which is enough to boost your morale! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the hall of the Su family. Countless elders began to cheer. Li Feng is a guest of the Su family. Without the latter, the Su family would not have won this victory. Not only in the Zhongzhou market, but also in this confrontation, they won an overwhelming victory, which made them even more excited Su Muyan is also very surprised, it seems that as long as there is Li Feng, any crisis can be resolved. As for ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes, it was a blazing. It seems to be saying, well, yes, this son-in-law, I''m very optimistic about ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, do you have any good suggestions?" As the owner of the Su family, Su Tianqiong also cast his eyes on Li Feng.There seems to be infinite magic in this young man, which calms their anxious heart. "Ha ha." "Yes." "I don''t know if master Su dares to do it!" Li Feng''s mouth, slowly raised a smile, even Su Tianqiong, feel the cold of this smile. His expression is a little bit, locking eyebrows, gradually stretch up. His face became grim. "Su''s royal family has never had a vicious dragon family!" "They picked it all up." "Do it, of course." "I will never let anyone of the Su family go." "I will not let our soldiers die so wrongly!" "Revenge, of course!" The elders also nodded heavily, and some elders'' eyes were full of mist. They want revenge. Revenge for your people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng was very satisfied with what Su Tianqiong said, and he nodded. "Of course, the way is to attack!" "But not during the day..." "It''s night..." "All we have to do is attack at night." "They won''t think of it." "We should redouble our consideration and never tolerate what they have given us before." "Night attack is the only and most effective method now." Li Feng''s lips curled slightly, showing a faint smile. He calculated that nine of the ten battles were initiated by the Longwu family, so the strategy must be changed. The night attack must have been unexpected by the Longwu family. What they have to do is to make a big splash. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Night attack?" Su Tianqiong''s face changed, and then the pair of longan suddenly brightened. Seems to think of something, that pair of eyes is emitting a strange splendor, think about it, are a little excited. He also agrees with Li Feng''s method. This time, we will take the initiative, and it will be even more thunderous. Everybody rubs their palms. Waiting for the night to come! Tonight, we are waiting for a new breakthrough. Su Muyan and ye Xiaoxiao are very excited. Li Feng is very excited about the night attack. What he is excited about is not the strategy he wants, but the elegant demeanor inside the Longwu family. An action against the Longwu family begins quietly ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Night, come quietly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aiming at the night attack of the Longwu family, there are six people in this action. They are all the elders who have reached the goal of "rongtianjing strongness". In order to be sure, they all choose the best! Five elders, plus Li Feng! In fact, Su Muyan also wanted to join in this action, but her cultivation still stagnated in the peak of robbing the king, and did not reach the true realm. Even if Su Tianqiong agrees, Li Feng does not agree. This operation must be safe The main hall of the Su family. Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao stand in the hall. "My family is waiting for you to return." "All that you don''t want to leave will come back to you." Su Tianqiong looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice that there was no doubt in his voice. Although it''s a good way to go to Longwu family to attack at night, it''s also the most dangerous way. It''s like going deep into the tiger''s den. But now they are not allowed to think of a way, only to do, they have no way back! Li Feng naturally went with haw. At this time, the latter is lying on Li Feng''s shoulder, his eyes twinkle, sending out the demon mischief "You have to be careful, Li Feng." Su Muyan looked at the youth in front of him and said anxiously. The latter slightly raised his head and nodded. He was not worried about entering the tiger''s den. I''m afraid that the place in the world that he was afraid of had not yet been born. Looking at each other''s confident smile, Su Muyan''s worry seems to have disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, the five elders left together with Li Feng! Disappear in the endless night. "I hope everything goes well with them!" Su Tianqiong''s eyes looked at the vast night with expectation and brilliance. The fists were all faintly trembling, and it was obvious that Su Tianqiong was not calm at the moment. All the elders didn''t leave. Instead, they were going to patrol the Su family, which Li Feng told them before he left. Just because he can think of the night attack doesn''t mean that the Longwu family can''t think of it. Now is the critical moment, who can give each other a fatal blow, it will be the final winner! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longwu family is like a huge city. There is a bright aura around, and it seems that there is a deep sound of dragon chanting This Longwu family is really magnificent. Just when the five elders were ready to turn over and enter, Li Feng stopped them directly. "What''s the matter, Li Feng?" "What''s the problem?" After seeing Li Feng again, the elders all admire him, so Li Feng stopped them and didn''t get angry. "You can''t turn over and get in!" "On the wall of the city, the array was used." "Once touched, it will be exposed!" Li Feng''s eyes fell on the wall. Although it was very small, it still had a faint light, rippling in it He didn''t guess wrong. It was the array of the Fuzhen master from the Longwu family. Name: Dragon mask! Directly cover the whole Longwu family, you can''t enter, even a fly. The warrior has spiritual power, which can directly affect the array. As for flies, they are burned directly. It can be said that the array in front of us is absolutely a terrible array! "Hoo." "This,," "there is such a thing!" The elders'' faces changed slightly. "Are we going to stop here?" "Return the same way." The elders are not reconciled. Mingming thought of the night attack, but did not expect that the other side would be cautious in this huge city, issued the array. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The same way back?" "No, we have to go in." "Although this array is powerful, it is not without disadvantages..." Li Feng''s words made the elders look a little happy. It seems that Li Feng has a way to solve the problem in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This array consumes too much soul power to last for a long time!" "Therefore, any Fuzhen master who urges this kind of array will generally stop for ten minutes when he is half fragrant!" "As long as we go in at this time, this array will not have much effect on us at all!" Li Feng made his voice. And his words made several elders slightly happy It turns out that there are still such disadvantages in this array. If they are allowed to come here, they will definitely hit each other''s muzzle. Fortunately, Li Feng will follow them Haw in Li Feng''s shoulder, eyelid slightly a pick, eyes with Xu contempt. If you let it come, you can go straight ahead.No, it doesn''t control the array. The night sank slightly, the wind around was flowing very slowly, Li Feng''s eyes had been staring at the wall, suddenly, his pupils were slightly open. "Right now!" As soon as his voice fell, several people''s figures directly jumped in. Just in one breath, they entered the Longwu family. "No, someone''s coming." Just entered, Li Feng felt someone close, his face changed greatly. Hide behind a wooden house with several elders immediately!! "Ma Dan''s bad luck. Today, we failed to compete with the Su family..." "The abominable Su''s royal family, let''s take it down like that. It''s OK." "Damn it",, " those patrolling people are all dissatisfied with the Su family and angry. Listen to these words, the elder of Su''s royal family, each one''s face is not very good-looking, the two pupils have the fire of anger faintly. Damned bastard, if it''s not for a mission, you''ll have to go down to see the king of hell tonight! After several patrols left, Li Feng and others came out from behind the cabin. Looking around, the buildings of the Longwu family are very complicated ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, what do you think we should do now?" "For what purpose first?" Asked the elders. "Ha ha." "Granary, of course!" "If the granary of the Longwu family is gone, what fighting power does the Longwu family have?" "Can the front line of Su''s royal family still be suppressed?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth lifted, with a ghost smile, several elders trembled. Li Feng for this decision, very satisfied. Then several people directly began to look for the granary of Longwu family. "Well." "That''s..." All of a sudden, in front of them, a huge building let their eyes slightly coagulate, in front of that building, there are a lot of people stationed there. There should be something precious in the building. Why else would you send someone to help! Now that he has found it, it is impossible to regard it as nothing. A cold smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth. Li Feng and several elders looked at each other without making a sound, but the look indicated. Elders gently smile, how can not know Li Feng''s idea, immediately scattered, they are ready to attack from both sides! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Li Feng can feel that the people stationed here are all in the early and middle stages of the realm of truth Five elders of rongtianjing shot out in an instant, and their killing intention swept out of their eyes. Their speed was so fast that they were not able to react to it. The next moment, those who are really in the realm of Taoism are suddenly surprised. When they found out, they only felt their neck askew and there was no sound in a moment. All that happened was lightning! After dealing with the body, several people quietly entered the hall! "Wow." "This, this, this, this is a treasure house!" Li Feng''s eyes brightened and his face was very surprised. He looked at the scene in front of him. That can be regarded as the golden mountain and the silver mountain! There are mountains of elixirs and crystals "This should be the treasure house of the Longwu family!" An elder looks very happy. Looking at the scene in front of him, he smoothes his beard and laughs "Now what we do..." "It''s about taking this treasure house Empty it The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, revealing a faint smile, which was chilling. The five elders looked at each other with a self-evident smile. If the Longwu family knew that their treasure house had been emptied, what would it look like. At this point, several people quickly began to absorb the elixir into the heaven and earth ring. As for haw, he swallowed a lot of elixir and crystal, belched and fell on Li Feng again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole treasure house is empty after the time of burning incense! After all this, several people left the treasure house and searched for the Granary! "That''s not the way to find it!" Li Feng stops, eyebrows slightly pick. "Elder, wait for me here for a while." Don''t allow these elders to nod, Li Feng is to disappear in front of eyes in the blink of an eye, to let these elders are not from of wry smile a. It didn''t take long for Li Feng to come back here. "Let''s go! Elder "I know where the granary is?" Li Feng''s eyes are full of confidence with a smile "Oh?" "So fast." The elders of the Su family have a bright eye. If Li Feng didn''t help them, they all think they are spies. After all, the speed of Lifeng back and forth is very fast! In fact, what they don''t know is that Li Feng has the ability to peep into the mind of the warrior. And this ability is a kind of soul power detection. A warrior must be weaker than his strength, otherwise he can''t be so successful!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In many patrol areas, the final target appears in Li Feng''s eyes. It''s an open area, and the building is made of wood!! Next to it, there are many warriors stationed there. "This is Granary? " The elder was surprised. "That''s right." "After all this, we''ll leave." "I''m afraid it won''t take long for the treasure house to be covered up. Solve it quickly!" Li Feng said with a smile that his eyes became cold ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, someone..." When the warrior outside the granary saw someone approaching, he was about to roar out. The elder broke his neck and died. So are the rest of the warriors. In front of those who are in harmony with heaven, those who are in harmony with heaven are just as weak as children Therefore, except for a few minutes, these warriors died under the hands of five elders. "Pop." As the door opens. Among the buildings, there is food, and it is also very rich. "Ha ha ha." "The elixir Lingjing and these grains are enough for their Longwu family." With a wave of their hands, they absorbed all the grain into the heaven and earth. After all this, Li Feng and others were ready to leave. "Boy, there seems to be something here." Haw suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Li Feng''s face. Anything else? He didn''t feel it just now. Haw believed what he said. Sometimes the sensitivity of monster is much stronger than that of human warrior!! "Demon emperor!" The five elders took a breath of cold air, and their eyes shriveled. They were very shocked! They didn''t expect that the monster on Li Feng''s shoulder was a monster at the level of demon emperor. Is this Li Feng''s demon pet? Damn it. Where is this evil coming from! Before, haw had been suppressing cultivation, so even Su Tianqiong didn''t realize that the monster on Li Feng''s shoulder was the demon emperor.At this time, they look at Li Feng''s eyes more complex, with a faint admiration. Can let the demon emperor put down dignity, when a demon pet, no matter what means, is to let them admire incomparably. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where is it?" "Can you feel it?" Li Feng face grim said. "Very close." "That''s the rock ahead!" Haw raised his eyes, and there was blood in his eyes. Li Feng appeared in front of the huge stone, and his brow was wrinkled. This thing is ordinary, it seems that there is nothing unusual! "No way." "There seems to be something strange about this rock." He stood in front of the rock with a sharp light in his eyes The soul force cage covers the rock in front of it. Suddenly, just for a moment, the rock seems to emit an obscure light! The corners of his mouth curled slightly. There''s no mistake. This rock is weird. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s an invasion!" "Everything in the treasure house has been stolen!" "What, really?" "It''s too bad. Find out the people quickly!" "Inform the elder''s master!" "It must be from the Su family." "Damn it." "How did they get in!" "Quick, quick..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the noise coming from the outside, several elders'' faces suddenly changed and exposed. Li Feng''s face changed. When he was about to put the rock away, he left the granary immediately! "Come on "Those guys, if they hear the words, they will come out of the nest!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Feng''s face was a little ugly, he didn''t lose his mind. Now the situation is very critical. They are exposed and may be trapped in the Longwu family. In this case, there is no point in their coming. It''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. But it''s just a crisis, they can still escape. "Elder, don''t go any further. There is a team ahead." Li Feng''s soul power sweeps across, and he can clearly feel that there is an army of iron and blood in front of them. If once we meet, we will completely expose our whereabouts. Hearing this, several elders immediately stopped and stopped. "What to do with that." Li Feng''s eyebrows are gently picked, his eyes are bent around, his soul power is sweeping, and he wants to find out where he can escape There must be a place to escape. All of a sudden, an area brightened his eyes. That''s it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 They are two huge buildings. The buildings are magnificent, but there is a small crack between them. And in the crevice is the wall of the Longwu family! After feeling there, Li Feng''s face was very happy and told the five elders in a hurry. "Really?" "Then go quickly!" "Go Li Feng with several elders came to just spy out the way out. Although the gap is not wide, it is not difficult for Li Feng and several elders to get in. In the blink of an eye, he came to the city wall. It''s a critical moment and we can''t afford to fail. If someone is stationed outside, they will still be besieged if they go out. Li Feng''s soul power suddenly spreads out, and his spiritual consciousness sweeps the whole area. It seems that the people of the Longwu family have not been found yet. If that''s the case, then it''s OK. As soon as the array stops, Li Feng suddenly gives orders. "Whew..." All of a sudden, Li Feng and others appeared outside the Longwu family. Everyone is very happy. It can be said that without Li Feng, it can''t be so smooth. Li Feng is the benefactor of the whole Longwu family. "It''s too early to be happy." "We are not out of danger yet." "It''s not too late to be happy in the area of the Su family." Li Feng said calmly. He remained calm until he was out of danger. No one knows what will happen next second. Hearing the words of the elders to see Li Feng''s eyes changed again, at the moment they to Li Feng this youth is really admire incomparable, do is not leak. They did not say a word, but quietly left this area! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar." The low roar rippled between heaven and earth for a long time. A wave of heaven and earth pressure slowly blooms out. I saw a lot of figures appear to heaven and earth, and those figures are standing at the top of the Longwu family. Their eyes are cold, revealing the pride and arrogance of the world. But now their faces are very ugly. It''s a great shame that someone should dare to sneak into the Longwu family. What''s more, he emptied the treasure house and granary, which is a provocation to them. "Damn it "Who on earth sneaked into my Longwu family and stole!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An elder stepped out of the air, dragon eyes a coagulation, cold drink way. "Did you find anyone?" A team below, lowering their heads and whispering. "No Their words fell down, making the elder''s face more ugly, and finally angrily scolded. "Waste, waste, a group of waste, living people, have not been found." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since no one has been found." "Then it''s very likely that he''s gone." "This is a disgrace to our Longwu family!" "Whoever it is, will die!" If Li Feng is here, he will recognize that this man is not someone else. It is long tiannu who left in the past. His expression is very ferocious!! "Boom." At this time, a middle-aged man figure stands here. His square face was filled with terrible dignity. This man is no one else. He is the contemporary leader of the Longwu family, long Aotian! "The people who sneak into the Longwu family should be the Su family!" The faint sound, like a bomb, exploded instantly. Everyone was shocked and speechless. It''s really the Su family! "It shouldn''t be wrong." "There is no food in the granary. Only the Su family, who is hostile to us now, will do so!" "Not them, who else?" The dragon is proud of heaven. Smell speech of public, facial expression not from of a change. If you think about it carefully, what long Aotian said is reasonable! "How can it be? How did they sneak into our Longwu family? We have array blessings here. Even if Su tiandome comes, we will feel it." "But the array has no effect at all!" "Why on earth?" Some elders are puzzled and gnash their teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, have you forgotten? Zhongzhou market Long Aotian light swept a few people one eye, all people are all over big shock!! Zhongzhou market. Almost all of them were monopolized by the Su family.And those monopolized products are more powerful than the elixir of Longwu family and spirit talisman!! So they measured that there were not only powerful alchemists in the other camp, but also talismans with powerful magic power! Then it''s very easy to sneak into the Longwu family with the Fuzhen master "Hateful Su family!" "They are so mean!" The elders secretly hated In the past, it was the Longwu family that started the battle first, while the Su family took over. Today, however, the Su royal family has changed their ways. Instead, they sneak directly into the Longwu family and attack at night. This move is really cruel! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian raised his eyes and looked at Su''s royal family in the distance. His cold killing intention spread and his cold voice spewed out. "Don''t worry!" "It won''t be long for the Su family to hop around." "Today''s everything, my master will redouble it!" In a flash, the heaven and the earth became icy and cold, and a sense of killing seemed to turn into an infinite mountain, pressing on the void. That kind of deep feeling makes people hard to breathe ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, master!" "What should we do for the boy who has dragon way?" "As long as we catch him, we will know the real secret of the Dragon way!" "When the time comes, what''s the difficulty of dominating imperial martial arts?" Longtiandao''s respectful voice to longaotiandao The latter smell speech, the facial expression slightly moves, his voice is very low, but still can hear the moving in the voice. "Since the boy will be with the girl of the Su family." "I''m sure I''ll return to the royal family!" "It''s not too late to catch him then!" The elders can see the ambition in the eyes of the dragon. You can imagine the allure of dragon road. It''s a terrorist force that can crush Wudao. Although they have the power of the false dragon, they are still at the level of being hanged when they meet the kind of aloof strong. So if they want to be strong, they have to get the real dragon way. And the boy in the mouth of long tiannu is their Goal ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Li Feng didn''t know that the whole Longwu family had already thought about him. Even if he knew, I''m afraid he was not afraid! Come if you want. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng and others left the area of the Longwu family, just ahead, on the territory of the Su family. Su Tianqiong and others were there. "Look, they''re back!" "Yes." "It''s really them!" The crowd exclaimed, and their faces were filled with joy. The hanging heart was finally released! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Good, good!" Su''s Royal Hall, the laughter of Su''s sky, in the world for a long time, the sound is full of excitement, surprise! Looking at the mountains of crystal, elixir and grain in front of them, we can imagine their surprise. All the soldiers and elders didn''t sleep tonight, but they were in the hall all the time. They had a good talk with the leader of Li Feng''s family! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master Su, now immediately change the Su family into fighting mode!" "The people of the Longwu family are arrogant. They suffered a loss this time. Do you think they will swallow it?" "No "Absolutely impossible!" "Tomorrow they will be strong!" "I''m sure!" Li Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and in those eyes, he was confident! At the moment, Su Tianqiong''s expression was slightly stunned. Immediately, his excited face became severe. If it is true as Li Feng said, tomorrow seems to be a terrible explosion! But he was not afraid at all. His eyes twinkled with blood red light, surging with a strong sense of war! Su Muyan''s eyes are full of worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because there will be a battle tomorrow, Li Feng will leave for a rest. "Li Feng, will it be all right tomorrow?" Su Muyan''s eyes are rippling with water mist, which makes me feel pity. Her chest is fluctuating, and her heart has not been put down. It is possible that tomorrow she will decide who will go and who will stay in the two families. At that time, there will be a river of blood and wails everywhere. She really didn''t want to see that! "Don''t worry, with me, the Longwu family won''t last long!" In Li Feng''s eyes, the light is shining and the momentum is so overbearing. In this momentum, Su Muyan feels very comfortable. Smell the speech of her, sweet smile. "Well, I believe you!" After that, the trotter left. Li Feng''s eyes came back from Su Muyan''s back, and his eyes burst out with dazzling light. The Longwu aristocratic family is domineering with the power of the false dragon way, and he will suppress it with the power of the Dragon way, which will completely break out the Dragon way, and let the people of the heaven know that the Dragon way is terrible. This is also his mission, and tomorrow will be an arduous battle! "Wow." Li Feng''s two fingers are pinching a magic talisman. Whispering in the mouth, the spirit talisman changes into a streamer, fleeting. After all this, Li Feng entered the wing room. "Wow." Li Feng''s palm lifted, a streamer turned into a huge rock! The rock was discovered by haw. He also felt the extraordinary of the rock. Haw crawled to one side and just raised his eyes slightly. "Well?" Li Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his palm stroked the rock. Mottled texture, revealing the obscure light! His eyes are slightly bright, and his soul is rolling out, enveloping this rock!! "Dong!" Suddenly, a terrible light burst out from this rock, and the rolling aura, like covering the sky, suddenly condensed out!! Under Li Feng''s shocked eyes, the streamer directly escaped into his mind! "Nine heaven magic boxing!" What comes to mind is a martial art, but a martial art that reaches the highest level! Li Feng has no interest in Tianjie''s high-quality martial arts. In his mind, there are countless Tianjie''s martial arts. But this martial art makes the dragon blood in his body boiling. Does this martial art have anything to do with the Dragon way. No. How can a martial art have any connection! "Boom!" All of a sudden, a bright light broke out in Li Feng''s Dragon Canon, and this light directly covered just now''s martial arts formula. "This is,,," Li Feng''s eyes are slightly staring, and he looks shocked! "Nine gods dragon boxing!" "That martial art turned into Dragon martial arts! " "This is...,," immediately, his face was very happy. This dragon martial art was also of the highest level. How could it be weak! The heart trembles. ¡­¡­ Li Feng sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and began to understand the Dragon boxing of the nine gods! The night passed quietly. With the arrival of dawn, the sound of explosion suddenly rang out from outside, and the smoke of gunpowder rose everywhere. "Boom!" A violent momentum suddenly burst from the sky, only to see a row of figures in the void! The leader is long Aotian, the leader of the Longwu family. His eyes are cold, and he exudes a sense of killing. His voice is cold and spits out.As if to explode into thunder, waves rolling, ripples rippling! "Su family, get out of here!" "Die At the moment, all the officers and men of the Su royal family are coming out of the nest, full of fighting spirit. Later, the shadows turned into streamers and appeared in the void. Su Tianqiong''s eyes were cold, and contained an invincible intention to kill. His fierce momentum roared like a dragon! "To die?" "You think highly of your Longwu family, don''t you?" His tone was full of contempt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The scum of Su''s royal family dared to attack my Longwu family last night!" "Do you Su''s royal family only deserve to do this kind of sneaky business?" An elder of Longwu family sneers coldly. "Hum!" "Sneaking?" "That''s also to look up to you!" "Otherwise, you think we will be willing to sneak into your Longwu family! Dream "But it''s good to get something from your Longwu family." An elder is not angry but laughs a way, tone satirizes! Grass. Not bad! You''re going to be shameless! It''s a panacea, a panacea, and food. It''s not bad. It''s definitely a good idea. The abominable Su family. Damn it. The elders of the Longwu aristocratic family look gloomy. They are very unhappy with the attitude of the Su family! "What a smart talker!" "I don''t know if you can still laugh next!" The dragon day Nu Leng way, the eye explodes to shoot the fury war intention! "Boom!" Two momentum rolling roar, in the battle between heaven and earth, the explosion of thunderous sound! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although my master doesn''t know what conspiracy your Longwu family has, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you do whatever you want!" Su Tianqiong said overbearing, eyes sharp incomparable. In the void, a sudden step. A huge tornado of a strong wind comes out in response to the sound. Heaven and earth change color and everything changes greatly! The stream of destruction is rolling out! A big fight is imminent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The terrible fluctuation caused by the Su family and the Longwu family spread around, especially among the people in Tianchou City, when they saw the battle between heaven and earth. They are more inclined to the Su royal family, and they are only angry and resentful towards the Longwu family. They want the Su family to win!! Around, there are a lot of super powers hiding in the dark, watching this battle! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "It''s up to you!" Long Aotian disdains the way. The Su family and the Longwu family are in Zhongzhou. But everyone knows that the Long Wu family can beat the Su family, only long Aotian waves his hand. The number of warriors below is twice that of the Su family. After this scene, Su Tianqiong''s face was rather ugly. "Ha ha ha." "With this alone, you Su''s royal family has fallen into the wind!" "Do you think there is a possibility that your Su family will win?" Long Aotian''s plain way. The eyes are full of mockery. How can su Tianqiong not know that in the past battles, they all ended in failure. In recent months, the number of soldiers in their family has been decreasing, and no one has signed up. On the contrary, there are more and more soldiers in the Longwu family! This is a contrast, but they never thought that the contrast is so huge! Su Muyan stood in the hall of Su''s royal family. She saw everything. Now they are facing an unprecedented crisis!! "Kill "Kill me!" Long Aotian orders. The soldiers of the Longwu family below immediately roared and began to kill the soldiers of the Su family. Under the river of blood, bone piles. But everyone can feel that the Longwu family is fighting against the Su family. "How''s it going?" "That''s our strength." "I''m going to give you a few choices, destruction or submission!" Long Aotian said coldly. That voice is condescending, he seems to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth, with the power of life and death in charge of everything! All the elders looked at Su tiandome and others with a sneer. This time, they are sure to win. There is no su family in the world! Even if the night attack, your people can''t be our opponents! Looking at the confident and proud face of long Aotian and others, Su Tianqiong''s heart is tremendously trembling. Even if they beat long Aotian and others, it doesn''t have much effect. The soldiers of the Su family are dead. Is it necessary for the Su family to exist? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is it really good that you are so confident?" All of a sudden, the cold sound of heaven and earth suddenly rises, and the cold tone seems to turn heaven and earth into ice and snow, which has an invincible meaning! "Who is it?" "Well?" "That''s..." Long tiannu''s face changed, as if he saw something strange. He looked at long Aotian and whispered. "Master, that boy is the boy who has the power of the Dragon way!" "Well?" "Is it?" Dragon Ao day smell speech, double pupil tiny a bright. Unexpectedly, the boy they were looking for actually came to the Su family. It''s no place to look for. It''s not a waste of time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, why are you here?" "You get out of here, you can''t step here!" "I can''t guarantee your safety!" Su Tianqiong said anxiously, with a rush in his eyes. He really can''t guarantee it! "Li Feng, leave quickly!" "Life matters!" An elder said anxiously. For Li Feng, he likes it from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t want to see him die here. "Now that I''m here, I still want to leave." Long Aotian is indifferent and full of momentum. The whole world is shrouded in a powerful pressure! Su Tianqiong''s face changed. He knew that if Li Feng was allowed to leave now, the latter would not be able to leave either. He could only do his best to protect Li Feng "Boy, we meet again?" Long tiannu said with a smile. "Who are you?" Li Feng frowned, puzzled. Hearing Li Feng''s words, long tiannu was so angry that we didn''t see each other for half a month. Have you forgotten? His eyes were terrible, as if to swallow up Li Feng. "Boy." "What do you mean by that?" "Our Longwu family is so confident. Why do you have any opinions?" Long tiannu said with a smile, looking at Li Feng, full of indifference. "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, and then the indifferent voice spewed out from the mouth!"When will the crazy alliance not come?" His voice just fell, suddenly heaven and earth changed color, a shadow like locusts, from the other end of the sky appeared in people''s sight! Countless figures, the whole world is covered. Everyone is shocked!! "Dong!" With a huge roar, the crazy alliance people immediately joined the Su clan''s team! At this time, the gap between the two teams is very obvious, the Su royal family''s team has become more huge, with three times as many Longwu family soldiers. And the fighting power is extraordinary! Today, Li Feng also wants to make the crazy alliance famous! Long Tian Nu''s face suddenly became ferocious and roared. "Li Feng, you did it, didn''t you?" "Please let them go, or don''t blame us for being rude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." Li Feng snorts coldly. Before that, he forced long tiannu to leave when he was at the peak of robbing the king. Now he is a warrior in the middle of the true realm. He is not afraid of the dragon''s anger. Tianhe sword, fast to the extreme. "Poof." In the eyes of all the people, the river sword penetrated the heart of long tiannu that day, and his blood spattered. The latter''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were terrified. I can''t believe that Li Feng has become so strong. He didn''t even respond! "The defeated general dares to be calm!" "Death One sword killed a warrior at the beginning of rongtianjing, which surprised everyone! Su Tianqiong and others'' expressions are full of shock! They did not expect Li Feng''s fighting power to be so adverse! "Dong." Long tiannu''s face turned pale and fell to the ground with no vitality! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This,," long Aotian''s face changed. In front of this weak young man, unexpectedly so strong! Immediately, their faces became angry. A frenzy of killing, as if into a bloody River in general, rolling out in heaven and earth! "Damn you." "Hum." Li Feng hears speech, just cold hum, facial expression is grim matchless. Indifferent way. "It''s just a fake dragon way. Dare to show off your power!" "After today, your Longwu family will be removed from the mainland." "No "You can have a try!" His voice rippled in the sky and earth for a long time. It was a blatant provocation to the Longwu family, which made the latter''s face completely blank and tremble! This is the first time the Longwu family has been threatened. And a teenager. This is the shame of chiguoguo!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Li Feng can kill long tiannu at the beginning of Rongtian realm with one sword. That is to say, he is a warrior in the middle of the true Tao realm, but his strength is comparable to that of Rong Tian realm. And it''s so easy for him to kill the warrior in the early days of rongtianjing. Can his strength be comparable to that in the middle or even the high stage? This idea slowly emerged in the minds of the Su family. It''s great for everyone. In particular, Su Tianqiong and the elders of the Su family. In their eyes, Li Feng is like a fog. Can refine Dan, can refine Fu, martial arts is so terrible, this is almighty. If such a person dies young, it''s a big loss for Longwu world! "Ah." In the distance, Su''s royal family hall, Su Muyan and ye Xiaoxiao''s expression were very happy. Especially the latter, she did not expect her daughter to find a teenager so terrible, which is a great joy. In addition to the unknown team, victory is already reaching out to their su clan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You want to die!" Dragon Aotian looks ferocious, and his cold pupils are full of killing intention. "Dong!" When he stepped out, the whole world suddenly trembled and turned into endless dragon light, and the color of purple and gold emerged to cover the sky. This moment, the whole world, like a stream of destruction, terrible, terrible! Long Aotian, the head of the Longwu family, is the head of the family! His family was humiliated by Li Feng. He would not forgive him anyway. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Feng! That terrible momentum, extremely sharp, like a big blade, cutting the void! "No!" Su Tianqiong''s face changed greatly. Long Aotian''s speed was too fast for them to notice. This is the gap between the martial arts and the martial arts of the Longwu family. What to do. Li Feng must not die young. "Long Aotian, long tiannu didn''t tell you my identity?" "Just a fake dragon road How can you show off Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, this moment thunder fire riot, as if came the low sound of the dragon! Li Feng''s breath is stronger than before! Last night, he had reached the strength of the high stage of the true Taoist realm. The present realm is not the original. "Dong." Li Feng''s eyes open and close, and the divine light flies! One punch, only one punch, the whole world can hear the huge roar of terror. "Bang." The two forces collided with each other in the sky and the earth. The cold eyes of long Aotian suddenly trembled, and his face became ugly. Li Feng''s fist was heavy, and he vaguely felt that a mysterious force was quietly pouring into his body. Is that Longli? Li Feng''s eyes brightened. The other side seems to be in a daze. Of course, he will not give up the best opportunity. As soon as the sole of the foot falls, the body appears on the left side of long Aotian, and the latter''s face changes. The secret is not good. Shoot out immediately! ¡­¡­ The battle just happened in a flash of lightning, but everyone can feel how oppressive and terrifying it is at this moment. Su Tianqiong and others were shocked. Li Feng is as good as long Aotian. Some even suppressed each other. "Ha ha ha." "Long Aotian, now you know, I really don''t know who is going to win!" Su Tianqiong held his hands empty and sneered. "You are in a hurry. It was thought that nine times out of ten they would win the battle by a landslide. But now this change makes him and the elders look a little ugly. They all know that Li Feng is a dragon warrior. But did not expect and their false dragon road gap so big. This is just against the sky. Why does this boy have the Dragon way. Not them. What is the reason for this. They are not willing, the heart is like a fire, ready to explode at any time "Wow." The whole world is bursting with great noise. At this moment, all the martial arts people watching all around shrink their eyes. I can''t imagine that the young man has the terrifying power to crush the Dragon Aotian! This is subverting their thinking. Among those martial arts people, there are those who have made friends with Su''s royal family before, but now they have no contact with Su''s royal family. Now their faces are changed. If the Su family wins, it will be a devastating blow to them "Ha ha.""How are you going to continue?" Li Feng gave a cold smile. At this moment, he stood in the sky, with sharp eyes, with a look of arrogance, staring at the strong Longwu aristocratic family! "Hum." "Boy, do you really think we''re going to lose?" "I haven''t used my best yet. Are you so sure?" Dragon Aotian looks cold and kills everything. His cold breath roars like a terrible light, covering the sky! As the head of the Longwu family, how can he not have a card. "Oh?" "There are cards." "Then make it out for me!" "Don''t chatter in front of me any more. I''m not happy!" Li Feng light smile, if there is no smile, it is cold. "Roar!" Suddenly, a low roar of the beast came up. That low beast roars with the idea of killing!! Everyone''s face changed. Looking down, the Longwu family turned pale and angry. There is a monster in the team of Su''s royal family! And their people are suffering heavy losses, corpse mountain everywhere! A river of blood! "You..." Long Aotian''s face was very ugly, and his whole body was convulsed with anger. Su Tianqiong''s eyes are just a condensation, no change. Last night, their elder told him that there was a high-level demon emperor around Li Feng. And isn''t the monster at the bottom the one? ¡­¡­ The royal family of Su was very happy. Li Feng is the lucky star of their su family!! Seeing the gloomy face of the Longwu family, they were very happy, excited and elated. The soldiers of the Su family roared to the sky to show their happiness. "You..." "Kill me!" "Give me that kid!" Long Aotian was furious, his voice fell, and all the old men shot out immediately. They had unparalleled fighting power. They attacked and killed! "Boom." Li Feng is between heaven and earth. He looks up at the Dragon Aotian. The latter is ferocious at the moment, with red eyes and blue veins. It looks like a ferocious and terrifying demon, full of ferocity!! Huh? Li Feng didn''t wrinkle slightly. In his eyes, he had a cold silk awn. This breath? Why so familiar. All of a sudden, his pupils shrank. When he fell in the previous life, the power and breath he felt was very similar to it! Could it be that What''s in between Can''t you get in touch? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Just when Li Feng was thinking about it, the power of that dragon Aotian instantly urged him to the extreme, and directly shot out, and punched him in the chest. "Well." Li Feng snorted, and in this power, he went back dozens of steps. His face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth drooped with blood. I''m careless. Just now I was thinking about something, but I was drilled by long Aotian. It is impossible to put it in the past. He is sure that this is an important clue in front of him! "Li Feng, are you ok?" Su Tianqiong''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to rescue Li Feng immediately. But an elder appeared in front of him, and his strength was very terrible. For a while and a half, I can''t get away. Damn it. "Su tiandome, your opponent is elder Ben!" "You''d better recognize the situation!" "Otherwise, you''ll look good!" Long Aotian injured Li Feng, which made all the elders look excited and excited It seems that Li Feng is no match for their family leader at all. "Ha ha ha." "Li Feng, now you know the difference between me and you!" "Now pass the Dharma to me, I will let you die happily!" The dragon is proud of heaven. The fury is incomparable. It''s like a ferocious demon, swallowing everything. His eyes are full of greed Dragon''s way of thinking? Su Tianqiong and others trembled in their hearts. Is Li Feng a dragon warrior. No wonder the previous explanation made them difficult to understand. Now they finally know why Li Feng is so clear. It turns out that he is Dragon warrior. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Li Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were furious. A surge of momentum rolling, blocking the sky. "Say it "Who is behind you?" "Tell me!" "Otherwise Die Indifferent voice, like a king in general, recited from the mouth. At this moment, he seems to have become the mad emperor of the past, and the emperor''s power directly swept up. After feeling the power of the emperor, the spirits and beasts in the area of a hundred Li turn pale. It seems that they all have to kneel down and worship "This",, " long Aotian''s face turned white. After feeling Li Feng''s momentum, his heart trembled. Is this still the young man just now? How can the breath become so terrible!! This is just another person! Huh? Who supports it? No! Did he know there was someone behind him? It''s impossible. Who is he? When long Aotian sees Li Feng''s cold and indifferent God Mang in his eyes, his heart is trembling!! "No, no, impossible." "I''m going to kill you!" "Go to hell!" The dragon is proud of the sky cold roar way, the facial expression is ferocious and terrible, his fist contains the terrible power, but this power and the Dragon way have some similarities. "Jiulongquan!" With the roar, nine dragons appear directly above the void. The sound of the Dragon comes out low, crushing everything in the space. All the people can feel the world shaking pressure of this martial arts sweep. Under this skill, it seems that all the skills are not enough. "Hoo." Looking at the power coming from the attack in front of him, Li Feng gently spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi His face became more severe and murderous. As soon as he stepped on the sole of his foot, he rolled the amazing light on himself. That day, the sun was shining on the earth, and he spoke coldly. "Obstinate!" "Nine earthworms dare to be called dragons!" "Let you know what a real dragon is!" "Nine gods dragon boxing!" His fist suddenly waved out, and a dragon appeared in front of the crowd, which was more magnificent than the nine dragons, just like a real dragon! This is the Dragon martial art that reaches the highest level of heaven. It has the strength to crush the great powers! Long Aotian''s face suddenly changed. There is a big difference between his martial arts and Li Feng''s. "Click." With the sound of breaking, long Aotian''s jiulongquan is directly smashed into dregs. Before he had time to react, his whole body was directly smashed to the ground by this force, and the whole earth instantly fell into a deep pit "Home owner!" The faces of the elders of the Longwu family changed. He lost his voice in horror."Hiss." At this time, it seems that the whole world can only hear the sound of taking a breath. The pupils of countless people suddenly shrink. That''s the leader of the Longwu family, the strongest one in the Longwu family. He was knocked down by the young man. This scene, even if they smash their heads, they did not expect to become like this! The people of the Su family were all surprised. The whole Su royal family is bursting with the sound of terror, deafening! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Li Feng''s sole is a little bit gentle, and his speed is amazing. He immediately appears in long Aotian. He picked up the latter. He said coldly. "Tell me, who is behind you?" "Say it Long Ao is dispirited and pale. He looks at Li Feng''s pupil and is frightened. "No "I don''t know who he is." He is really afraid, looking at Li Feng''s indifferent eyes, his heart is really scared. "Well?" Li Feng naturally doesn''t think long Aotian is lying. Now this time, if he is lying, he will be able to see it. It seems that the man should be very cautious. "How did you see him, what he looked like." "Every time, he came to me. The man was wearing a black robe and covered the whole person. He couldn''t see what he looked like." The dragon is proud of heaven. "What did he ask you to do?" Li Feng continued to ask. "Dominating central China!" Long Aotian said with an ugly face. Dominating central China? Li Feng eyes micro coagulation, do not know the other side in the end what to do? But now that we have a clue, it''s easy. That man should be in Diwu now. But for some reason, I can''t show up. I will find you. Huh? "It''s not the man who gave it to you." Li Feng asked. "Well, yes." long Aotian said slowly, his face pale. So it is. No wonder I feel so familiar with it before. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Li Feng directly throws long Aotian out and throws him aside. The latter''s face turns white and his blood spits out. Although long Aotian is not dead. But there was only one breath left, not enough for fear. Su Tianqiong sees this and looks very happy. He and several elders surround the elders of the Longwu family in an instant. "Do you still want to make unnecessary resistance?" An elder sneered. The heads of the Longwu family have been defeated. How can the elders in front of them fear it!! Several elders immediately raised their hands to surrender. His face was bitter. I didn''t expect that the Longwu family was defeated! It''s no use fighting back. It''s impossible to win. In particular, the other camp of the youth with dragon road, is how terrible! Longwu family, Diwu Delisting!. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The news of Su''s royal family''s defeat to the Longwu family spread to the whole emperor''s land in an instant!! Li Feng closed his own news, but let his power crazy alliance famous Diwu! Su Tianqiong also agreed to block the information of Li Feng. But there are no airtight walls. The news of Li Feng still spread all over the whole land of Emperor Wu, but everyone only knew that it was a young man who was powerful. As for his name, few people knew it! In addition, Su''s royal family had a feast for three days and three nights. The surrounding cities are full of joy. The families who had been strangers to Su''s royal family also came to the door one after another, but they were all rejected by Su Tianqiong. They disdain such people. It''s impossible to go back to the past. It''s cracked. ¡­¡­ The people of the crazy alliance were stationed in the Su family. For the soldiers of Su''s royal family, the brothers and sisters of kuangmeng are their comrades in arms. In this, they enjoy absolute respect and service! Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao and others have successively reached the realm of the true Tao realm. With the heaven level martial arts, their combat power is now able to face the advanced warriors in the true Tao realm. It''s terrible! Li Feng is also very happy about this. Crazy league''s growth, he is in the eye, hope in the future, crazy League will leap up! Crazy alliance to where, where, is to shake! "Li Feng!" "Look at me. Now it''s the cultivation in the middle of the kingdom of plunder." Suddenly, a graceful woman slowly appeared in front of Li Feng. Her beautiful eyes were bright and amazing. Her voice is more like lark, sweet and beautiful!! It''s not Lin ruotong. Who is she? This time see Li Feng, she is more excited. Why the crazy alliance can come, Li Feng that night, he urged to a call sign, they crazy alliance people, heard, immediately happy. Their leader is going to challenge the Longwu family. It''s like a bombshell. When Lin ruotong heard the speech, she was even more surprised. I can see Li Feng again. She is not fighting, as long as she can see Li Feng, she will be satisfied. "It''s great. It''s good." "Congratulations." Li Feng smiles at Lin ruotong. He praises Lin ruotong without stint. Hearing Lin ruotong''s face, he feels happy and sweet in his heart ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is that little girl?" In the distance, in a pavilion, a mother and daughter are sitting there quietly. It''s been a long time. Can suddenly Ye Xiaoxiao''s eyes a coagulation, see Li Feng standing beside a graceful woman, face can''t help a change. Li Feng is powerful enough to be her son-in-law. If it is occupied by her people, who will she cry for! Su Mu smoke hears a sound, saw an eye, then take back the vision, smile way. "That''s a friend we met at 100000 mountains." "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiaoxiao looked tense and asked how to know him. After hearing Su Muyan''s explanation, she was shocked. Oh, No. Heroes save beauty. As a passer-by, she knows that once a woman is saved by a man, the final result is that a woman falls in love with a man. This is a bad start. She was instantly alert. The little girl is going to rob a man with her daughter No "Moyan, I know you like Lifeng!" "But you can''t be reserved." "As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the yarn!" "You have to take the initiative!" Ye Xiaoxiao road. "Ah." Su Muyan''s face turned red and exclaimed. I didn''t expect her mother to say this to her, which made her blush and pink "You see Li Feng just how big, have already reached this kind of realm." "In time, you will be the overlord!" "Such a young man is very popular." "If it''s a little late, cry." Ye Xiaoxiao is good at inducing. She must let her daughter grasp happiness Su Muyan''s face changed when he heard the news. He knew that Li Feng was excellent. Such a person is absolutely the standard for women to choose a mate. Even she has a feeling that Li Feng is not clear. There are those two times to her relief when the ripples, now think about it, are some dreamlike! "So you have to work harder." "If you can''t, just take the medicine Give me a bully to bow. "Ye Xiaoxiao said with an evil smile. Huh? Su Muyan''s face changed, unable to laugh or cry. Is this what the mother said to her daughter?? This is selling my daughter Now Su Muyan just wants to say, mother, am I your own child??? ¡­¡­ Endless sky. The clouds and fog linger. Here, a shadow in a black windbreaker stands here. You can''t see his face. You can only see it vaguely from the hood. His eyes were sharp and scarlet, as if they had swallowed everything. He kept staring down. And that area is the Su family "Jie Jie." "Interesting..." "Ha ha..." With a cold laugh, the shadow disappeared and turned into endless stars At night, stars dot the sky. Li Feng stops in the courtyard of the Su family. His eyes are cold and heartless. Next, he''s going to Li''s ancient family. There are still grudges and grudges that have not been solved. He has to get rid of the grudges there. "Li Feng, why don''t you sleep?" At the moment, Su Muyan is also strolling in the courtyard. Now she is covered by the moonlight, and her face is so beautiful that people can''t help but want to kiss her "I can''t sleep." Li Feng said with a smile. "Where are you going next?" Sumu flue. He knows that Li Feng seems to have something to do. And he had almost no time to rest, which made her sad and worried. A teenager of her age seems to be bearing some heavy burden. However, all this seems to be deliberately suppressed by him. Don''t let it out!! If Li Feng knew Su Muyan''s idea, he would be shocked by women''s sixth sense. How terrible it was. He didn''t show any abnormality at all. But Su Muyan seems to know everything. "Yes!" "I have something to do." "And I have to go and save someone, who is very important to me." Li Feng''s face is cold and his eyes are full of murders But there is a voice in my heart, and there is debt collection! Saving people? People of vital importance?? Su Muyan''s face turned pale. Is it someone he likes? No way! She didn''t hear that Li Feng had someone she liked. In the mainland of Emperor Wu, what was the most important person, not the one she liked? It''s hard for her to know! Then her eyes became bright, it seems to determine what is the same! The night passed quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Dong!" Just at the dawn, the sky burst open. Like a road into a terrible ripple, sweeping all directions! ¡­¡­ The people of the Su family immediately appeared in the palace of the throne. The leader is Su Tianqiong. He looked at the sky with confused eyes. He felt as if something was going to happen "Boom!" With a huge sound, a group of figures appeared in the void. The formation was like a team ready to go. The terrible momentum was like the sea, rolling in the sky and the earth "Su Tianqiong!" Faint voice from the head of the population spit out. It was a middle-aged man in a brown robe. He was actually a strong man in the realm of heaven. And it''s a medium-term terrorist force. Which force is this? "Everyone, who are you? What''s the matter with you Su Tianqiong said. There was no hostility in the tone. He didn''t know whether the person in front of him was a friend or an enemy! When you don''t know the other person''s identity, you''d better not offend him! "Dong!" The middle-aged man stepped on the soles of his feet and said coldly, "Su Tianqiong, it''s a great honor for you to be favored by my Li family!" "Now you have the chance to be The vassal family of the Li family "What?" "The ancient Li clan!" The eyes of the people shriveled and their faces turned pale. In the mainland of Diwu, the Li family is absolutely a transcendent ancient family. In their eyes, the Su family is an ordinary small family. There are many old monsters in that ancient clan. But Su Tianqiong didn''t feel very happy at this time, his brow slightly wrinkled. If the Su royal family once became the vassal family of the Li ancient family, then they would never make a breakthrough in their life. Instead, they followed the Li family. Do whatever you ask him to do! He doesn''t want that constraint. And the Su family was built by him. How could he just send it out. The old man''s face was rather ugly. After losing the enemy of Longwu family, I didn''t expect to see the horror of Li family again! ¡­¡­ "Why not!" "It''s your honor to be a vassal family of the ancient Li clan!" "In addition, by learning from the performance of the crazy alliance, it also became the vassal force of the ancient Li clan." Light voice with overbearing, spit out from the middle-aged man''s mouth At this moment, not only the face of the Su family changed greatly, but also the face of the crazy alliance suddenly became gloomy. It seems that the ancient Li clan must have heard about their defeat of the Longwu family! It''s really not good to be sharp. There will always be hatred! "No way!" "We don''t agree." "Our alliance is under the protection of the alliance leader." "Will not become the vassal force of the ancient Li clan!" Crazy alliance people, began to say. The voice resounds through the world! "Oh?" "You don''t agree to that?" The middle-aged man was finally angry. His face was cold and his pupils were murderous. "In that case, I will destroy you!" His voice fell, the whole world is rippling with a terrible sense of extermination, heaven and earth, swept down the ancient prestige, down! Su Tianqiong and others are very ugly. "What to do." "The Li family again?" Su Muyan''s eyes were full of horror. Facing the Li family, even the Su family and the crazy alliance would not be enemies. But it is impossible for them to become vassals of the ancient Li clan! The people of Su''s royal family and kuangmeng are all ready to go. They look pretty ugly. I didn''t expect that if I didn''t agree, these guys would have to destroy them. This ancient clan is really overbearing. "Ha ha." "It''s no use fighting, only death!" It was a woman of outstanding stature, who was wearing armor and had the power of a goddess of war. With a sense of pride, she seems to be in charge of everything. Anyone who resists will be full of holes. "This",, " Su''s royal family and other people''s faces are blue and their chests are undulating. This is humiliating them. Hateful! "Ha ha." "It seems that the people of Li''s ancient clan are all arrogant!" Light voice with the meaning of ridicule slowly resounded, only to see a slender man slowly appeared in front of the crowd.His eyes were flat, and contained peerless majesty. "Who are you?" That woman''s business just falls, the crowd of crazy alliance behind is roar a way. "I''ve seen Alliance leader "Well?" Not only the woman but also the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "you are crazy Alliance leader Suddenly they seem to think of something, especially the middle-aged man, his voice is low. "You can''t be the boy who fought that day." "That''s right." Li Feng light smile, did not deny. Since the other side said so, then they already knew his existence. "Don''t think that if you have good talent, you can be arrogant!" "In front of the Li family, you are just "Ants." Man indifference way, voice with contempt!! "Now apologize, we can let bygones be bygones and let you become a collateral disciple of the Li family." "You can agree." He is a collateral disciple of the ancient family of the Li family. This is more tempting than the vassal family. The resources there are very rich. The people of Li''s ancient clan also believe that Li Feng will lower his head and apologize. After all, this kind of good thing is not always available. "I want to ask if you all have a characteristic of the ancient Li clan?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Well?" "What do you mean?" Men and women in the same voice, frowning tight, some unhappy. "Pretend to be a force." Li Feng''s words set off a wave in an instant, which made all the people in the void frown, their pupils tremble, and their faces completely gloomy. Everyone''s momentum, as if the Dragon general, instant awakening. It''s like a dragon breaking free from its shackles. It chooses people to eat "You have to die!" "You must die!" For Li Feng who insulted them, their eyes were full of killing intention!! "Do you know my name?" Li Feng Road. "What''s your name?" The man asked subconsciously. "Boom!" All of a sudden, from Li Feng''s body a surge of momentum swept up, into a shock wave, swept the world, at this moment, the world color, dazzling light bloom. Li Feng''s face became grim, and his eyes were terrible! "I, Li Feng, didn''t go to collect debts from your Li family." "You came to me." "Good, good." "In that case, how many of you are today, then I will bury the bones of how many people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 The cold voice rippling between the heaven and the earth, lasting for a long time. The cold air is piercing, which makes people''s eyes shrink. Li Feng''s momentum is so powerful and arrogant that people of Li''s ancient clan on the void look rather ugly. Even the people of Su''s royal family were surprised, and their faces were full of horror. It''s just arrogant in the face of the Longwu family. But in front of is that kind of detached ancient race after all, the strong person in the family is innumerable, how do you fight as a young man. Can crazy alliance people, never feel that Li Feng is talking big. That''s not the ability of the latter. Now that the alliance leader has said so, he will certainly be able to do it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How many people, how many bones?" "What a big tone!" "No one has ever dared to fight against us like this." "You are the first!" "It must be the last one!" The man said coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention, the cold breath rolled and swept, turned into big waves, covered the sky and blocked the sun! "Ha ha ha." "Joke!" "None of them threatened the Li family. Are you teasing me?" "In the land of Emperor Wu, your Li family is only strong, but it has not reached the top. There is a transcendent family, which is much larger than your Li family." "Besides, I don''t believe Is there really no powerful ancient race threatening you? " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, revealing a hint of irony. His eyes were cold and merciless, sharp and unparalleled!! From his father''s tone, his mother''s big family is definitely Li''s ancient family. And if not powerful, why would his father and grandfather leave the Li family. Maybe it''s because there are so many intrigues in the clan, and the other is His mother''s ancient clan is strong and powerful to a certain extent. Moreover, his father also said that he must tell himself the news of that big clan when he reaches the divine wheel So there must be Hearing Li Feng''s words, void people gnash their teeth, their eyes are cold, and their faces are ferocious. It looks like you''re going to be furious at any time. A woman gently and deeply drank, directly stepped on the sole of her foot, cold light, burst out! "Today, you will pay for what you have done." "Battle to break the sky!" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a terrible array of lights directly swept out of the sky. The array light blocks out the sky and the sun, rippling with strong and terrible soul fighting power! "Eight level array." Li Feng eyes a coagulation, spit voice way. I didn''t expect that the graceful woman in front of me was the Fuzhen master who reached Tianpin! His current cultivation is at the level of perfection, but his Fuzhen master at the level of perfection is more than enough for this kind of array! "Boy, let you know, our lishigu people are terrible!" "Next, don''t be scared to pee." Everyone present can clearly feel how terrible the pressure from this array is. Tianpin Fuzhen master, he is a strong man who can face Tianjing! However, the Fuzhen master is more skillful, which makes it impossible to defend! This is the fear of Fuzhen master!! What to do?? Can Li Feng face it? "Boom!" Li Feng''s momentum is fierce, and his cold eyes emit bursts of demonic light, which is very dazzling. He is not afraid of anything, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, showing a hint of irony. And the radian changed the woman''s face. Angry!! "Damn, how dare you look down on me!" "Give me the ashes!" Voice a fall, the sky above, a terrible ray directly down! The surrounding space is fragile, which shows the detachment of power. Void people sneer at Li Feng. Is he fearless or stupid. The power of Tianpin Fuzhen master is very powerful. Everyone can imagine Li Feng turning into ash. That would be wonderful. Dayan dragon elephant will definitely urge, perfect level Lingtai rolling. Li Feng raised his palm, and an unprecedented movement broke out between the palms. Wave rolling, a warm light, covering the whole body Su Tianqiong and others'' faces changed greatly. The power of that woman was terrible and powerful. And the power of Lifeng is the power of containing everything There is a sharp contrast between the two "Dong!" A huge sound burst out, and then burst out. The power of that array directly hit the energy fluctuation of Li Feng."Hum." Everyone can''t believe their eyes. The array power of Tianpin Fuzhen master, like a stone sinking into the sea, has fallen into the energy fluctuation of Lifeng. No more sound. How could this happen?? The woman''s face changed greatly, her eyes trembled. That''s an eight level array. Only the same Tianpin Fu array master can resist it. No, the other party can''t reach the realm of Tianpin. The two forces of Su''s royal family and kuangmeng were in an uproar, and they renewed the strength of Li Feng. It can turn the power of Tianpin Fuzhen master into nothingness. I''m afraid only Li Feng can do it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that all you can do?" "I don''t think the Li family is anything special." "It''s just that there are a lot of people." Li Feng opened his mouth again, and his words also made all the people of Li''s ancient clan look ugly. Su''s royal family and others were shocked. With more people? They dare not say that "Dong!" As soon as Lifeng Tianhe sword comes out, the sword will be swept by the storm, and the war will be full of enthusiasm. I lift my eyes, and the corner of my mouth will be cold. "Next, I''ll play with you." "As I said, none of you can leave today." "The debt of the ancient Li clan to me is too huge. Killing you will not be enough to pay off the debt." "So today I bury your bones, just to give the ancient people a little color to see!" "Tell them I''ll come back It''s a debt collection! " The voice is so cold, a blanket of cold. The ice stings the bone marrow! Debt collection? Another debt collection! When did they owe him. They don''t remember. Li Feng must have said that on purpose. In that case! Then the boy is going to die. The sky trembled with the battle. There is no grass in a hundred miles. "Ha ha!" "That''s what you said." "You have no room for regret." "We''ll give you a price for blood!" "Never Slack off. " The next moment, all the people are scattered in the void, the sole of the foot slightly stamped, the void is shaking. Li Feng can resist the power of the next Tianpin Fuzhen master. It doesn''t mean that he is qualified to clamor with the ancient Li clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "Everybody back up!" Li Feng said to the people of Su''s royal family and crazy alliance. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he must do so! He raised his eyes and looked at the scattered people. His eyes were full of terrible fighting spirit, as if he was the king! With the air of the king in the world rolling! Now he can''t deal with the ten people in the void. But he has a card. Longli!! Burn! He now has 55 dragon powers in his body. Burning five dragon powers is enough. "Dong!" "Dong!" The deep muffled sound burst suddenly. All of a sudden, the ground burst into big pits! The powerful momentum made people unable to look directly at it. Even Su Tianqiong and others felt the terrible energy from Li Feng''s body. Their pupils shrunk, and their Lifeng was stronger than when they fought against the Longwu family that day. Even to another height. This power is absolutely the power of integrating heaven. It''s not the strength in the early stage, but in the medium term, even in the high stage!! Even the people of Li''s ancient clan can feel how terrible Li Feng''s breath is now. This is his card?? The faces of the people were ugly, but then they recovered. They have an advantage in numbers. Only the Su royal family and others don''t take part in the battle. They dare not. But the next moment, their faces were all black. "Li Feng, let''s help too!" "We don''t want to be the vassal force of the ancient Li clan!" "To put it bluntly, it is Servant. " "Let me Su Tianqiong be their servant, no way." Su Tianqiong said strongly. All the Su royal families roared up to the sky to vent their discontent. They are the soldiers of the Su family. How can they find another master? Maybe someone with martial arts will do this. But they won''t. They are from the Su family. They have their blood! "You,," the faces of the ancient people of Li family became more ugly. This face hits!! When did they feel so miserable. In the past, they were respected and supported wherever they went. But at the moment, where is the respect? Is it popular? They can''t see it. "Well." "Master Su, be careful." "If you can''t deal with it, step back." "Give it to me." Li Feng said in a deep voice. "Good." Su Tianqiong responded. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, kill me, kill me The man seemed to have been humiliated, his voice roared, his eyes were full of murders, his feet were empty, and he suddenly fell down. Towards Li Feng is a transcendent strike. His spirit sword should be a spirit weapon reaching the highest level of the earth. Its power makes the surrounding space burst Li Feng was fearless. In an instant, he shot out like an arrow Li Feng''s sword is an artifact. Is it the opponent of Tianhe sword The sound of metal chimes resounded. Bursts of sparks. "How can this power be so strong!" When the man and Li Feng fight, he will feel the extreme pressure of Li Feng Tianhe sword, how terrible. It''s not empty at all! This is really the power of a teenager. His face was low and his eyes were red. Instead of any sharp decrease in his intention to kill, he became even more intense "You have to die." The man said coldly. Li Feng''s transcendent talent made him afraid. If it takes time, it will become the enemy of the ancient family of Li It must be killed before the wings are full. No, then it''s infinite. Kill, kill, kill. There is only one voice in his heart now, that is to kill the boy. His face was also full of madness. His spirit sword kept chopping down, and a sea of terrible sword Qi rolled out "Ha ha." Li Feng immediately saw the man''s intention. That sword is a killing move. The corner of Li Feng''s mouth, Tianhe sword suddenly burst out of obscure brilliance, in the brilliance, suffocating waves, suddenly swept up. Now his strength can compete with the warrior of rongtianjing high period. With the power of Tianhe sword, Li Feng is fearless even if he comes to the top of heaven. What''s more, he only burned five."Jingle!" "Pa, Ka, Ka" the man wanted to block the sword attacked by Li Feng. But I didn''t expect that my sword would be broken. It''s just appalling. My high-grade spirit sword was cut off with one sword. Unless it''s transcendent strength, or the grade of Lifeng sword Higher than him Is it from heaven "Ha ha." "You seem to realize it." "Yes, benshao''s sword is just higher than your spirit weapon." Li Feng is indifferent. If you know the other party''s inner thoughts, he will disdain it. How can Tianjie Lingqi compare with Shenqi. You think too much. Therefore, Li Feng naturally did not tell the other party that the sword in his hand was an artifact. I''m afraid he didn''t believe it! "Why do you have this sword?" "Who are you?" The man said in a voice, looking hard to see the extreme It''s impossible, just the leader of crazy alliance, can''t have the spirit of heaven. Then there must be some force behind him to support him. Who could it be? If he knew that the Tianhe sword in Li Feng''s hand was compensated by others, what would he look like. I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood. But Li Feng naturally can''t beep these. The people in front of him were all his enemies. As soon as his face changed and his eyes became cold, he burst out like the God of war. "So much nonsense." "Give me Die Li Feng Tianhe sword directly swept out, into a streamer! It''s hard to bear the cold sword. And the man lost his weapon, how could he resist this force "How dare you..." "Poof Pooh." Before the man''s voice fell, the light of the sword passed directly from his neck, and the blood spurted out and his eyes protruded. It''s unbelievable. He fell here. Is he really not afraid of the Revenge of the Li clan?? The man reluctantly closed his eyes and fell into a pool of blood. Up to now, he can''t believe that someone really dares to kill the warrior of Li''s ancient clan. Still a teenager ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, something happened to captain LiXiao!" "That man killed captain LiXiao!" "Damn it." "Roar." In all directions, the ancient people of the Li clan roared. Their voice was hysterical. In the blink of an eye, their strongest people were killed!! Their eyes were red, their faces were twisted, they looked ferocious, hungry and thirsty, "kill him, take revenge on captain LiXiao." "Never give up." A determined voice of the car, with a cold killing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Revenge?" "It''s up to you!" The faint voice, with the meaning of cold, suddenly spits out from Li Feng''s mouth His breath is ancient, exuding a peerless sense of war. His eyes directly scanned the people who had just called the most. Their eyes were sharp like sharp blades, which made their skin tingle. And their eyes trembled when they looked at Li Feng. What terrible eyes they were, just like the head of their ancient Li clan. No way. It must be a mistake. - "boom, boom, boom..." The low muffled sound suddenly exploded. Most of the Su''s royal family and the crazy alliance directly surrounded all the Li''s ancient people. Su Tianqiong and all the elders face the warriors who melt the sky one by one. "How dare you guys do that!" "Now get out of the way for us." "When we kill this boy, your previous mistakes will be forgiven!" A middle-aged man in a white robe of the ancient Li clan spoke coldly. His tone was haughty Li Xiao''s death, they must be rewarded. That''s the leader of their team. Today, it just fell. When they return to the tribe, they will surely be severely punished. As long as Li Feng is killed, their punishment will be much lighter. As for Su''s royal family and kuangmeng, they are dealing with them in the future. What we say now is naturally verbal. There is no binding. "We advance and retreat together with Li Feng!" "You don''t think I''m a fool." "Let me step down first. After solving Li Feng, today or another day, you will retaliate." "How can we not know these things?" Su Tianqiong looked grim and said in a voice of ice He''s been through a lot. For the strong enemy in front of him, he naturally can clearly understand each other''s heart. Li''s ancient family, Emperor Wuqiang''s family. How can you take this for nothing. No, definitely not! They will definitely come to the door afterwards and catch them all. So Su Tianqiong''s refusal was expected by everyone. However, at this time, all the people of Li''s ancient clan looked very ugly. It''s not just Li Feng. In front of the royal family, as well as a small crazy alliance, are so disobedient to them, this let their face where to put, where to put! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." "Next, how do you want to die?" "I can help you." Li Feng feet slightly move, light said. "Let your mother go..." A man''s roaring words haven''t fallen yet. A sword shadow is penetrating his body! The whole person is dripping with blood, like a bloody man. Death. In the process of breathing, a warrior in the early days of rongtianjing falls into the hands of Li Feng "Swearing in front of me." "You deserve it, too!" After speaking indifferently, Li Feng sets his eyes on the people of Li''s ancient clan. He seems to feel his eyes full of cold and murderous intentions. All Li''s ancient warriors are suddenly cold in their hearts It seems to be staring at by a wild beast. His scalp is numb and his eyes are trembling "It seems that the old man has not announced my news to the public." Li Feng''s words set off a heat wave again Not only the people of Li''s ancient clan, but also the people of Su''s royal clan could not help shivering. The past is invincible. Who is that! That''s the elder of Li''s ancient family. He is in charge of everything. In the ancient Li clan, they have absolute authority and discourse power Li Feng even knows the elder of the ancient family of Li family, but from the tone of the former, it seems that he doesn''t deal with Li Wudi Everyone is in the clouds at the moment. Especially Su tiandome, he wants to say to Su Muyan. Where did you come from? This monster "You know our supreme elder!" "Who are you?" The woman who used to use the array said sternly At this time, everyone seems to realize the terrible Li Feng, also know their supreme elder Li invincible. What news will be announced to the world "Know me?" "No "I don''t know him well." "Just let him bring a few words to Li Cangtian." "It''s no big deal." Li Feng Road. "Hiss." All of them suddenly took a breath of cold air, and their pupils were shaking violently.To calendar heaven with a word, it is already very hanging explosion days. It was the most powerful of the ancient Li clan, the number one figure in the mainland. Li Feng dare to let Li Wudi bring words to Li Cangtian. How can such a bold and unrestrained person survive. Is Li Feng cheating them?? Su Muyan''s eyes trembled slightly. He knew Li Feng had seen Li Wudi, but he didn''t see Li Feng. Let Li Wudi bring a message to Li Cangtian. And strange to say. Why didn''t Li Wudi, who appeared in the void, do anything to Li Feng? Even if he insulted him, he didn''t kill Li Feng What''s the reason! In the middle, there must be some steps she doesn''t know. She naturally believes in Li Feng. At this point, what he said, Su Muyan can be said to believe 100 percent "All right." "You should be on your way." "Master Su, do it!" Li Feng''s voice made all the people in Su Tianqiong roar, and his whole body''s strength moved him to the extreme, which was terrible The vast pressure of spirit is overwhelming! "You,," "Oh, No "Fight The people of Li''s ancient clan began to defend one after another. Some of them started fighting mode! One punch, one palm, is bursting with amazing destructive power, space is a sink. The bigger they are, the more depressed they are. In addition to Li Feng, a terrible monster, in the blink of an eye, people of Li''s ancient clan lose most of their money. All died in the war! In the end, the woman and a man were left. Their faces were black and blue He was trembling with anger. A fiasco. Although the elders of the Su family were more or less injured, they were not fatal. But they are different. They are the elites of the ancient Li clan, the warriors of heaven, and now almost all of them are destroyed. "You two can leave." Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth, light said. "What, you''re going to let us go!" The woman''s face changed and said strangely. Li Feng just killed the most fierce one. How can he let the tiger go back to the mountain "You go back and tell Li Wudi that there is Li heaven!" "Let''s say that the Su family and the crazy alliance are covered by my Li Feng." "If anything happens to them, I will overturn your whole ancient clan. Don''t doubt me!" "Also, I will go to Li''s ancient clan soon!" "You must tell Li Wudi or Li Tiantian these words." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Good." "We will certainly convey your words to you." "But correspondingly, you will get into trouble." "Anyone who offends the ancient Li clan will come to no good end." "You can''t be that Exception... " Speaking of a woman, her eyes are full of resentment, for Li Feng hate, has reached an unprecedented level. Li Feng didn''t mind the woman''s threat. They are not qualified to threaten him. So he just had a happy smile, but the smile contained endless cold meaning Then, under the gaze of Li Feng and others, he left. ¡­¡­ "Master Su, you can rest assured that the ancient Li clan will not threaten you again." Li Feng turns around and says with a smile. That tone is very firm, also full of confidence. As long as the calendar heaven or calendar invincible smell words, will not let the strong come to the Su family. This is the area he''s covering. The two giants may not be afraid of him, but the people standing behind him will be. Although Li Feng does not intend to borrow his father''s reputation. But that''s the only way to do it now. After all, Su''s royal family is Su Muyan''s family. He wants to see the family destroyed because of him, otherwise he will feel guilty After seeing Li Feng''s expression, Su Tianqiong seemed to believe his words. As for why, it should be an intuition. After knowing Li Feng for a few days, what he did made him look up to new things. Moreover, the opponent knows that he is a warrior of Li''s ancient clan, but he also kills the opponent''s warrior strongly. This is not a fool''s behavior, so the latter must have some huge cards. He chose to believe in the back! "Li Feng, since you are Moyan''s friend." "You still call me the master of the Su family. Just call me uncle Su!" Su Tianqiong said with a smile. For him, Li Feng is really a great benefactor of the Su family. "Yes, uncle Su!" Li Feng says with a smile that there is no embarrassment. Su Tianqiong is Su Muyan''s father. Naturally, he is qualified to be Li Feng''s uncle. "I''m afraid I''ll call dad next time." Ye Xiaoxiao stands beside Su Muyan in a low voice, and only Su Muyan can vaguely hear it. And her ears, is also directly red up. "Mother, what are you talking about?" Su Muyan said angrily in his dress. "Ha ha." "My mother is wrong." "It''s my father-in-law." Ye Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "You still say, I''ll be in a hurry with you!" Su Mu clenched his fist and said "Wow, Li Feng is really strong now." In the crazy alliance, the graceful figure was trembling all over, his eyes were emitting small stars, looking at Li Feng. For women, the most adored is the strong! Lin ruotong''s heart has been occupied by Li Feng, and she can no longer accommodate others "Ah." Seeing her daughter''s fall, Lin Tianjiao sighed But Li Feng is too excellent, such a person, his daughter really seize his heart? Lin Tianjiao''s eyes were dim. If she can, she also wants Li Feng to be her son-in-law. Can you really? ¡­¡­ Emperor Xuan palace. Although his fame is not as shocking as that of Su''s royal family and Li''s ancient family. But it didn''t affect his fame at all. There are thousands of disciples at the bottom. It''s in a large courtyard of the imperial palace. "Master, why, didn''t I tell you? I don''t like Lin Qiu. Why do you want to marry me to him? " "Why is that?" In the courtyard, a graceful girl looks at the old man in front of her and spits out coldly. The woman is Xiaoqing. Her pretty face is cold and contains cold evil spirit! "Hum." "Only our Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace can become stronger!" "You are a daughter after all." "It''s better to give you to Lin Qiu." "In the future, Lin Qiu will surely take the Imperial Palace and the Lieyang palace to the top." "I won''t hurt you either." Purple cloud light said, tone flat, seems to say a very ordinary words, and his words, not only make Xiaoqing expression ugly, even beside Lin Mengyao''s face also become pale. "Did you sell me to Emperor Xuan palace as a commodity?" Xiao Qing asked coldly. When tianwu came back to Diwu, zidaoyun was still detached.It didn''t seem that long after that, he became indifferent and impersonal. If she had known the other party''s character at that time, I''m afraid she would not have followed. "Hum." "I know what you''re thinking." "You have no love with Lin Qiu." "But emotion can be cultivated." "I believe you two will be the most loving couple..." Purple Road, cloud road. "What?" "Even if I die, I can''t marry that Lin Qiu." Xiaoqing said coldly. "If you don''t, you have to marry me." "This is the only time when you get to value together..." Purple road cloud says. Regardless of Xiaoqing''s gradually ugly face. "Master, have you forgotten what my brother said?" "If you dare to do so, my brother will not spare you." "Emperor Xuan palace, more impossible to accommodate you." Xiaoqing took out the last card and said In fact, she did not want to borrow Li Feng''s relationship, but at this point, she had to work hard for her own happiness. If you marry someone you don''t like, I''m afraid you''ll have to live a zombie life. So at the critical moment, he must be backed by GE Lifeng. "Well?" Purple cloud expression slightly a stiff, with cold looking at Xiaoqing, his mouth can not help sketching up, with a cold smile "I''m afraid that boy has long been killed by the people of Li''s ancient clan." "How can I come to Dixuan palace?" Zi Daoyun, the elder of Emperor Xuan palace. But in the face of Li Feng, he was still defeated. He was afraid of Li Feng. But for the Li family, Li Feng is just a mole ant, disobeying the elder, young master and young lady of the Li family. I''m afraid that boy has been killed quietly for a long time. "You are wrong." "I''m sure nothing will happen to my brother." "In my eyes, he is invincible." "You''d better stop, or my brother will get angry. I''m afraid even the palace master will be invincible." Xiaoqing''s words, just fall, is a bus palm hit over, Xiaoqing also directly fly out, face still has star red palm print. Originally Xiu Mei''s face, now appears pale, the corners of the mouth are still drooping blood. "Sister Qing''er." Lin Mengyao was startled and ran to her. See Xiaoqing nothing, she also rest assured, but see each other''s face palm print, heart a pain. "How dare you hit me." Xiao Qing''s eyes look at Purple way cloud, incredibly ask a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 The purple way cloud double pupil is also suddenly a quiver, but revolve even if is to disappear of have no trace. He said coldly. "Now you''re in this compound. Don''t leave!" "Outside the hospital, I have arranged a law enforcement team. It''s hard for you to go out." "Lin Qiu will have a wedding ceremony soon. You''d better be ready to come and marry you." "Now as a teacher, you should tell the world." "Emperor Xuangong and Lieyang Gong will be married." Having said that, purple road cloud is a throw sleeve robe, big step meteor left this compound. At the moment, the yard is lonely and cold. This is not the treatment of the saints in the imperial palace. Xiaoqing is disheartened. Lin Mengyao is very disgusted with Zi Daoyun''s way of doing things. Sister Qing''er sells them like goods. I''m afraid she will be sold like sister Qing''er in a few years. This kind of Imperial Palace makes her have no sense of belonging. "Sister Qing''er, what should we do?" Xiaoqing''s eyes were sad and cold, and her face was stiff. "I don''t know." "I can''t get in touch with my brother right now." "I don''t know if anything happened to him!" The head of Xiaoqing was pale and weak. At this time, she needs a person to take care of her. "Oh." "What about that?" "We have to find a way!" Lin Mengyao said, Xiaolian has been thinking about it, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of any feasible way. "Don''t think about it, Mengyao." "He couldn''t have let me run." "Since he wants me to marry Lin Qiu, it''s easy for him to do what he wants." "But when he gets married, it depends on whether Lin Qiu can live." Xiaoqing''s eyes twinkled with cold and abnormal light, and her face was even more crazy. "Sister Qing''er, you are,,," Lin Mengyao is smart, and naturally can hear the meaning of Xiaoqing''s words. She''s going to kill Lin Qiu when she''s in her bridal chamber? Once Lin Qiu died, the emperor Xuangong not only failed to get along with the Lieyang palace, but also became the enemy. How could sister Qing''er do such a crazy thing? She was sure that if Lin Qiu died, the latter would commit suicide. All this is because of their boundless master. Her eyes wiped tears, very heartache Xiaoqing. ¡­¡­ Emperor Xuangong tells the world! Li Qing, one of the two saints of Emperor Xuan palace, is going to be a good friend of Qin Jin with Lin qiuda, the saint of the sun palace. At that time, I hope that those who look up to Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace can come to see the wedding! "Wow." At this time, there was a lot of noise in the whole empire. There are heartbreaking voices, there are also shocked voices. Once Dixuan palace and Lieyang Palace are combined, then this force will surpass countless sects. This will be a new transcendent force! Countless warriors came to appreciate the couple''s marriage. Su''s royal family. "Is this Li Qing Saint going to have a wedding with that Lin Qiu?" "Tell the world." "That''s interesting!" I didn''t expect that the Su royal family also got the news in a short time. "Sudden." At this time, a figure came directly in front of the two people. When they saw the comer, they respectfully said, "Li Shao!" This person is Li Feng, at the moment his sword eyebrow a pick, "you just said Li Qing saint is one of the double saint of that Emperor Xuan palace." Their faces changed slightly, and they could feel the anger of Li Feng''s tone. Although some confused, but still open mouth way "is not wrong, is exactly Emperor Xuan palace double saint''s calendar green!" Sure enough! Li Feng is blue. His eyes shot with a terrible intent to kill. Didn''t those fools put his words in their ears that day?? I want to die. I really want to die! And that Lin Qiu, even his sister wants to marry. Who gave him courage. If Xiao Qing likes him, he has nothing to say. But he knew that the girl had no love for Lin Qiu. It must have been forced by the old purple cloud guy. Good, good, really good. Now that he has done it, none of these guys can live. Li Feng''s eyes are full of killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What? You''re leaving"Just a few more days." "Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Tianqiong was in the main hall, looking at Li Feng, confused, even puzzled He was just about to prepare a banquet, but he didn''t expect Li Feng to leave so soon. This let him unavoidably some disappointments. "Li Feng, what happened?" Su Muyan seems to see the anxiety and ugliness on Li Feng''s face, and asks in a voice. She has never seen Li Feng show this kind of expression! "Ah." Li Feng didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing Su Muyan''s eyes, he still told the people on the scene. "What, did you say that your sister was forced to marry the Sun Palace by Emperor Xuan palace?" "That Emperor Xuan palace doesn''t want to exist." "How dare you be so bold, presumptuous and rampant!" Su Tianqiong was so angry that he was very angry. The faces of the elders were extremely ugly. Li Feng is the benefactor of his family. At the moment, his sister was treated like this. How can they feel better Su Muyan knows Li Feng''s sister is Xiaoqing. Is a very lovely little girl, as a girl, she has deep experience. How can you be happy to marry someone you don''t like! "Leader, we can''t bear this." "Let''s go now!" Crazy alliance people, are all clamoring, face cold, full of evil spirit "Li Feng, our Su royal family immediately sent generals to destroy the imperial palace!" Su Tianqiong is indifferent, and his eyes are full of murders "Uncle Su, Li Feng, thank you for your kindness." "But I want to use my method!" "In the past, I once warned the purple cloud, but today, he went against my warning!" "It has infuriated me." "What''s more, it''s my sister. Since they''ve done it, I''m going to use my own method. I''m going to make them all regret in hell!" "I''m going to uproot the whole Dixuan palace and the Lieyang palace!" "No one can stand in my way!" Li Feng''s eyes are cold and his voice is cold. An overwhelming sense of killing swept up The whole hall is full of this terrible intention to kill. Su Tianqiong''s face changes slightly. He knows that Li Feng is terrible, so he doesn''t worry about Li Feng''s trip. But on the contrary, he felt pity for the emperor''s palace and the Lieyang palace. He provoked the enemy Li Feng. This is the most wrong thing you''ve ever done in your life! Unexpectedly will notice hit his sister''s body, Su Tianqiong now already thought of a picture with brain fill. That''s A sea of blood and bones! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 "Well, in that case, it''s not too late!" Su Tianqiong said solemnly, time is very tight at the moment, once it is a step late, Li Feng''s sister is likely to be humiliated. It''s a big deal. We can''t slack off at all. In addition, Su Muyan has no second words, ready to go with Li Feng. She has been friends with Xiaoqing. It''s difficult for her to see friends. How can she not go. And the most important reason. That is to be able to work with Li Feng in everything, that''s enough. Ye Xiaoxiao supports Su Muyan''s decision. Daughter, come on. I have to work hard for happiness. "The generals of the crazy alliance, follow me to destroy the Emperor Xuan palace and The sun palace All of a sudden, Li Feng''s two men burst out a cold light. In this light, they are filled with the cold meaning of choosing people. He is crazy emperor, his sister, and does not allow others to force him. In that case, let''s have a good time. Let the wedding be the funeral! He doesn''t need the power of the Su family. He wants to kill him with his own power!! "Yes! Alliance leader Crazy alliance people roar up to the sky, sound hysterical, like shaking the ancient sky in general. "Roar." Haw suddenly stepped out. He liked Xiaoqing very much. Innocent, even someone dare to hit her, it''s mouth slowly overflow the color of cold. Eyes kill everything, full of cold. Li Feng looks at haw, then takes his eyes back, and then leaves directly Take crazy alliance to killing! ¡­¡­ Emperor Xuan palace! Located in Leiyun mountain range, it is a huge mountain. The Emperor Xuan palace almost monopolized the mountain. In this mountain, there was no other force except them! In fact, it''s nothing! It''s normal for one force to monopolize a mountain! At this time, the Leiyun mountains are full of people. The marriage between Emperor Xuan palace and Lieyang palace is a real alliance. At this time, we can get a good omen "Ho!" In the distant sky, a sharp chirp came up. It was a bird shaped demon with a huge body. On the back of the bird, there were several figures standing!! The leader was a young man with sword eyebrows and stars. He was wearing a Chinese robe. His white face was full of spirit. Thin lips slightly raised, revealing a faint radian. He''s finally going to get the beauty home this time. Although he knows Xiaoqing doesn''t like him. But it doesn''t matter. As long as people give him, she can not like themselves. The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. As for Xiao Qing''s brother Li Feng, although they are afraid of the sun palace. But the latter has offended the ancient Li clan, I''m afraid they have already died on a small hill. Can he still come?? "Boom!" That big demon landed on the square of Emperor Xuan palace! "Here comes the old man at last." "Hahaha, are you really slow?" At this moment, Zi Daoyun and a group of elders appear in the square. Looking at the elders behind Lin Qiu, they all laugh "No way!" "Isn''t this a big day?" "We''ve got to dress up for a while, otherwise we''ll have no fun." "After all, is this for the bride?" An elder of the Lieyang palace spat out, his tone was excited and happy. The combination of the son of the sun palace and the daughter of the emperor''s palace will be a good story. Think about it, his old face is full of happy smile "Elder, what about Qing''er?" Lin qiudao. Purple road cloud face is full of smile, looking at Lin Qiu, without stingy appreciation way. "Not bad, not bad. It''s a real talent." "Qing''er is blessed to marry you." "You must treat her well, do you hear me?" Lin Qiu smell speech, open mouth way "method, elder, I certainly treat her well." "Being Lin Qiu''s woman is the most correct thing she has ever done in her life!" His tone had a strong sense of pride. Purple cloud nodded, very satisfied with Lin Qiu''s words, although he is a little cruel, but Xiaoqing is still his disciple. He naturally wants to see Xiaoqing happy. "OK, I''m very optimistic about you!" "Now let''s go to the hall of the imperial palace!" "After a while, Qing''er will put on her new clothes and go there!" "Well." "I know!" Lin Qiu nodded.He is not short of this time, Xiaoqing is destined to be his woman. The elder of Dixuan palace and the elder of Lieyang palace went to the hall of Dixuan palace. "Pa pa pa." The firecrackers were blaring in the sky. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Qiu and others appear in their sight. Many women''s eyes are dim, in the eyes of these women, Lin Qiu is a son of heaven, is the standard of their mate! But now hearing that the other party is about to enter the palace of marriage, their hearts are shattered. However, after learning that the person they married was the saint of Emperor Xuan palace, they felt comfortable. Saint and son, is really the golden boy and jade girl, made in heaven!! So they don''t have any complaints any more. They just wish Lin Qiu well "Wow "Danwuzong Here we are "Tianmenzong Here we are "Here comes xuanjianmen!" "Tianfeng Valley Here we are ¡­¡­ Along with the roar of voices, one by one forces have appeared in the public field of vision The whole Leiyun mountains are full of cheers and cheers. "Master." "Isn''t Li Qing Li Feng''s sister?" "And Li Qing doesn''t seem to like Lin Qiu either. Is it really OK to hold the wedding this time?" Ouyang Na, the emperor of danwu, looked at the old man around her and said in a slow voice. Her voice was full of confusion and bewilderment "Ah." "I''m afraid the two forces seem to think that Li Feng has long been dead." "After all, he has offended the Li family. If he is still alive, it must be a miracle." "and the probability of survival of this miracle is less than a little." "So the Emperor Xuan palace and the Lieyang palace didn''t worry about the consequences at all, so they decided to marry Li Qing to Lin Qiu." Danwuzong is old and spit. His face looked very ugly. In the past, danwuzong was sitting with emperor Xuangong and lieyanggong, and there were even signs of these two forces. However, if the two forces are combined now, they will be respected in the future. Think about it is some bad taste "Is he really going to have an accident?" Ouyang Na whispered. It seems that the calendar of that day is in my mind. It''s a look of arrogance. Is he really dead??? At this time, she always felt that something was going to happen today! ¡­¡­ "This is the Leiyun mountain range where Dixuan palace is located." Under the Leiyun mountains, a slender young man raised his eyes and scanned the mountain coldly. His voice was cold and he didn''t have any feelings. Behind him, a sea of people, a wave of terror of war suddenly set off! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Leiyun mountain range! Every big tree is pasted with the word "Xi"! The sound of firecrackers shatters the sky. The sound of the noise rose and fell like waves In a courtyard of the imperial palace. Lin Mengyao ran in anxiously and looked anxiously at the graceful girl in front of her. "Sister Qing''er, it''s not good. Lin Qiu from the sun palace has come!" "And with the elders." "It must have come to pick you up." The small green Mou son just rippled for a while, once again became apathetic, in the double pupil, twinkle the color of a resolute. "Well, I see." "It doesn''t matter. Since I want to play, I''ll play bigger with them." Her words slightly changed Lin Mengyao''s look I''m extremely upset. It seems that Xiaoqing is brewing some big moves. And once this big move is released, the latter will die. Her brow is locked and her heart is beating constantly. Brother Li Feng, do you know that elder sister Qing''er is going to get married. If you know, come on. Lin Mengyao was worried. "Click." At this time, several people from the Imperial Palace appeared in the courtyard. They said respectfully. "Saint, it''s your turn." Xiaoqing nodded indifferently, followed these warriors out of the courtyard slowly, and went to the main hall of Emperor Xuan palace!! Xiaoqing''s heart trembled when she saw an endless stream of warriors. It seems that all the warriors in the world are attracted by their fame It''s not a big business. I don''t know if her brother knows about it! "Ah." With a sigh, Xiaoqing stepped directly into the main hall of Emperor Xuan palace. In the whole hall, there were senior elders of countless forces, with dignified expression and fierce breath. When stepping into the moment, Xiaoqing seems to have no breath, and that is just a moment. Lin qiujunlang is incomparable. His eyes are like bright stars! "Qing''er!" When he saw Xiaoqing come to the hall, his expression was very excited. He directly appeared beside her and took care of her No one noticed that the obscure light in his eyes was so cruel and greedy. Everyone didn''t notice that Xiaoqing didn''t seem to see Lin Qiu, but looked at everything indifferently. Lin Qiu is not angry! He stood beside Xiaoqing. He was a gentleman. Graceful and graceful, the standard male god. But now the male god in the eyes of many women has its own name "All right." "Now that the two main characters are on the stage!" "Then let''s start!" Light voice from an elder mouth spit out, that is Emperor Xuan palace elder. And his voice fell, the noise suddenly disappeared without a trace! Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiaoqing and Lin Qiu! Today is not the day of marriage, but the day of marriage. The wedding will be held in the sun palace in the near future!! Lin Qiu and others come to pick up Xiaoqing and return to the sun palace! After all, the former is a man, the wedding should be handled in the place where the men are stationed! This is the custom! "Every generation has its own talent, and each has its own style for hundreds of years!" "Li Qing, the holy daughter of emperor Xuangong, and Lin Qiu, the Holy Son of the Lieyang palace, are even more powerful "I firmly believe that in the future, the new couple will surely gallop on the battlefield!" "Create an immortal legend!" The elder''s words, as if into a sound wave, completely covered in the sky! But not to mention the combination of the two. The combination of Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace is hard for them to resist. Don''t talk about the new couple. ¡­¡­ In this crowd, there are Tianmen sect Luoshen, danwu sect ouyangna, and many young generation Tianjiao! "Don''t worry, I''m Lin Qiu." "I will lead the two forces forward together with qinger qinger." Lin Qiu''s words are very powerful and have a sound. "Ha ha ha." "Good." "That''s the tone." "I''m waiting for this day." Purple cloud laughed loudly, cold laughter, resounding through the sky, shaking the whole Leiyun mountain. He is now very satisfied with Lin Qiu, and gratified! "Old man, just watch it!" "Lin Qiu and Qing''er will certainly live up to our trust." The elder of the Sun Palace said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Na looked at Xiaoqing, looked at her eyes full of gray, heart can not help shivering.What kind of look is this. This is clearly a kind of death. No! She doesn''t want to be with An idea of terror floated through Ouyang Na''s mind. "What''s the matter? Nana After seeing Ouyang Na''s expression, the elder of danwu sect asked slowly "No, it''s OK." Ouyang Na said. She was not sure whether her own conjecture was right. But it must not be a good thing "Qing''er, what do you want to say?" At this moment, the elder of Emperor Xuan palace looked at Xiaoqing, his voice was full of excitement, at this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Xiaoqing again. I want to stop what the heroine who hasn''t spoken for a long time will say. Will it be like Lin Qiu''s strong speech? Everyone is looking forward to Xiaoqing. She raised her eyes slowly. Clear eyes, emitting a faint light! "Remember, my name is Xiaoqing!" "Not goods, not commodities." After that, he stopped talking, but fell silent again. Not goods?? It''s not a commodity?? What does that mean? Except for the people in Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace, they don''t know what they mean. On the contrary, someone seems to have guessed something? "Qing''er." "Shut up "On the day of marriage, what nonsense!" Purple way cloud facial expression discontented of say, the facial expression is gloomy. That voice is full of dignity! Beside Lin Mengyao''s face changed, and her heart rate was very fast!! I was scared by Xiaoqing''s words. "Well." "With my mouth on my face, I naturally have the right to speak." Small green stubborn said. It was originally the day of marriage, but I saw the master and apprentice bickering. This kind of feeling is really strange "You,,," "you are so angry with me,,," purple cloud said angrily. "Qing''er, don''t say it yet." "Let''s talk about it in private." "So many people are watching us joke there." Lin Qiu whispered. "There''s something I can''t say. Xiaoqing didn''t open the door. Naturally, she would spit out what she thought." "That''s the way to be happy." "What''s wrong with what I said?" "Lin Qiu." Xiaoqing is indifferent and looks at the latter with a smile "You." Lin Qiu''s expression changed slightly, and his face became more gloomy because of this sentence. "Enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 At this time, the thunderous roar, like the tiger roaring forest, completely resounded. Purple road cloud look cold, eyes fine mang rolling, seems to exude infinite brilliant power!! Purple cloud is really angry. I didn''t expect Xiaoqing to hit him in the face. This is not to let them Emperor Xuan palace, Lieyang palace ugly?? "Why?" "Didn''t you ask me to say that?" Xiaoqingmian said sarcastically. She doesn''t want to marry Lin Qiu at all, since everyone is so optimistic about them. Naturally, she is not as good as these people wish! "Don''t get angry, old man." "When qinger arrives at the Lieyang palace, we will let her know how to be a good wife and mother!" The words of the elder of the burning sun palace are very gentle, without any coldness and gentleness. But everyone could feel a chill to the bone. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Xiaoqing to be taken to the Lieyang palace. It may even be punished by the index. All of us look at Xiaoqing sympathetically. What''s the use of saying these words! All right. "Good." "Thank you Purple Road, cloud road. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I don''t know whether the sun palace will punish Xiaoqing or whether it''s fake. However, Xiaoqing''s expression is always insipid. Even if it was a threat, it didn''t frown! What''s so great about punishment. It''s a big deal to die "Good." "In this case, we''ll take Qing''er back. Tomorrow, we''ll arrive at the wedding ceremony as promised!" "Please remember to join us The elder of the burning sun palace raised his hand and said slowly, his voice was sincere, and everyone responded immediately that he would be there and wish the new couple well! "Go." "Let''s go!" The elder of the burning sun palace said indifferently. When he glanced at Xiaoqing, he radiated a cold light. He was fierce and crazy! Lin Qiu is very dissatisfied with Xiaoqing''s words. However, thinking of Xiaoqing''s coming to the sun palace, I felt proud. As long as you get to the Lieyang palace, are you afraid? Then you will have to bear the inhuman torture. Get married tomorrow and get married? Screw you. This evening, I want to let you know the concept of "golden gun does not fall". Let you scream in Ben''s lower body. On the day of marriage, Xiaoqing was very unhappy. Xiaoqing was wrapped up by the people of the Lieyang palace and went outside the gate. At the moment, Xiaoqing''s expression is very gloomy. Even so, the sun palace insisted on taking her away. Is it really because of Lin Qiu''s love for himself? No. Could it be something else But since she was taken away, it must be useless even in confusion Life, that''s it. Brother. I''m afraid I won''t see you again. I don''t know if you can miss me when Xiaoqing is dead. "Hua Hua..." Just when Xiaoqing thought about it, suddenly a large group of people came to Dixuan palace. It was like a high tide This scene changed everyone''s face. "What force is this?" "So many people!" "When did it appear?" People talk in detail, at this time, purple cloud lift eyes, looking at the crowd suddenly pouring in, hold hands way. "I''m sorry, everyone. The marriage is over!" "If you can, you can go to the Lieyang Palace tomorrow Wedding banquet Purple cloud thought these people are to participate in the marriage moment, so the voice is very gentle, also very cheerful. "Wedding banquet, are you qualified?" "Old man!" One of the slender men was cold and arrogant! "Well?" "What do you mean?" "This is the emperor''s palace, not the place where you come to play wild." "Today is a day of great rejoicing. It''s not suitable to be popular. Otherwise, don''t blame our emperor''s palace for its strong shock to kill you and other rats!" Purple way cloud complexion icy cold of say. The other elders of Emperor Xuan Palace are indifferent to stand on the main hall, and the elders of Lieyang palace, Lin Qiu and Xiao Qing also stop here. Because the arrival of these people, directly blocked the door. They can''t get into cunhao at all!! "Wow, someone is making trouble?" "It''s not true." "Where do they come from?""The Emperor Xuan palace and the Lieyang palace dare to make trouble on the day of great joy." "I just don''t want to live." "If the two major forces make a strong move, they will surely be destroyed!" "And these people are very strange. They are not old-fashioned forces at first sight..." "It must be some new force. The calf is not afraid of tigers. He wants to show himself!" The voice of people around each other ups and downs, the Emperor Xuan palace purple cloud seems to think so, so his tone is quite strong!! Cold as ice cellar! "Go away." "Get out of here, Ben." "Or the sun palace will dig your old nest." The voice of indifference spits out from Lin Qiu''s mouth, his expression is extremely proud. "Ha ha, you are Lin Qiuba." "A fool indeed." The man said again. Its voice with cold irony! He is not afraid of Lin Qiu, because behind him, there is a peerless genius who can resist Li''s ancient clan. In front of him, no matter it is Dixuan palace or Lieyang palace, they are not afraid! Threatening them? Have never seen the threat of their forces, there are still alive!! "Presumptuous!" "I, the Holy Son of the sun palace, dare to abuse." "To die." The elder of the burning sun palace looks cold and furious, like a sharp blade rolling out of himself! Pierce the fragments of the void, scan all the people with indifference, the intention of killing will appear!! "Ha ha." "That''s a lot of guts." "Even my people dare to scold. Who gives you courage?" Indifferent voice slowly resounded. The voice was very young, but it had a terrible dignity. Xiaoqing trembled all over, and the familiar voice made her eyes ripple with mist. That voice is the voice of her meditation! He did come. A slender figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight! His smile is still very clean, but everyone can feel a sharp chill swept up, into waves, overwhelming! "It''s him!" "Why is he still alive?" "Not killed by the ancient Li clan?" "It''s impossible!" The elders of Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace looked shocked. Looking at the figure in front of him, his impression is unforgettable! The cold sweat slid down his face, ticking on the ground. "Who is he?" "How do you feel? It seems that Dixuan palace and Lieyang Palace are very afraid of him." "No way." "It''s just a child. There''s nothing to be afraid of." ¡­¡­ They really did not expect that Li Feng was still alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "What''s the matter? Don''t you even know Li Feng?" Light voice with the meaning of satire, slowly spit out from the mouth. Li Feng slowly went to the front, standing there, but gave people a sense of indescribable pressure!! It seems that the one standing in front of them is not a young man, but a supreme God. In charge of thousands of lives and deaths! "Why are you still alive?" "Didn''t Li''s ancient clan, the warrior, arrest you?" Lin Qiu said in horror. In his eyes, the young man in front of him can''t be defeated! The scene of that day is also unforgettable. Not only they, but also the elders of Li''s ancient clan, who are in harmony with Tianjing, were defeated by him. There''s no chance of winning. What''s more, Li Feng didn''t do any harm. And it seems to have formed a powerful force! This force is not even weaker than them! "Brother." "You did come." Xiaoqing tears whirling said, heart moved to a mess! Unexpectedly, his brother actually came to save her. She was hopeless. I want to die with Lin Qiu in the bridal chamber. It''s over. But "Silly girl, you are my sister of Li Feng." "I''ll see today. If anyone dares to take you, I''ll kill him." "Similarly, the power behind him lies in Emperor Wu I''m going to get rid of it. " Light voice with overbearing slowly spit out from the mouth! A terrible threat of killing swept up, the whole space seems to be low up, all of a sudden everyone''s atmosphere dare not breathe! "What, he''s the saint''s brother?" "I''ve never heard of her having a brother!" "What''s the matter?" "Who''s going to tell me what''s going on?" The power of Li Feng made people''s eyes tremble. It seemed that a big demon was staring at them. If they didn''t kneel, they would be killed directly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You,," "Li Feng, what do you mean?" "Of course, our disciples of Emperor Xuan palace have the right to arrange for her mother-in-law''s family!" "Is it a mistake?" Purple road cloud looks cold road. Although Li Feng is powerful, he is in front of them. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t return to heaven! So instead of showing weakness, it''s better to be tough, so that the prestige of their imperial palace will not be humiliated "Dong!" Li Feng''s face was cold, and the sole of his foot directly split the ground. He raised his eyebrows and his eyes were cold! "If Xiaoqing likes this fool." "I agree naturally." "It''s obvious that you Emperor Xuan palace forced her." "Do you have any reason?" "If it''s someone else, that''s all." "But he''s my sister Li Feng. I''m the only one in the world who can bully her." "If anyone bullies her, even the emperor, I want him to die!" What an arrogant voice it was, what a rampant voice it was, what an explosive voice it was! Everyone''s ears seem to think of thunder. My mind is buzzing. Who is he? Who can tell them! Obviously, this young man is not a weak man. The power just erupted is enough to sweep around and cover the strongest. They couldn''t believe that the breath of death and despair came from a teenager Then look at the expressions of the old people in the Imperial Palace and the Lieyang palace. They felt that the boy must be a great man. If it''s not the cultivation that scares people, it''s the terrible family behind you! Among these forces, Tianmen sect and danwu sect were full of shock. Li Feng is familiar to them. They did not expect that the latter would be able to visit the imperial palace. Are you not afraid to expose the trace. Aren''t you afraid of being approached by the ancient people of Li family? Is there anyone else in the world that he is afraid of??? "Is he really here?" Danwuzong ouyangna didn''t seem to be shocked. It seems to be very calm. As for the other youth, his face was full of madness. "It''s him again!" "Damn it." "He''s in the limelight again!""Damn it Luo Shen''s expression is really ugly. He is the leader of the younger generation, respected by thousands of people, but three times four times, the boy is more dazzling than him. Although very reluctant, but have to admit, he is really strong His eyes were filled with resentment. "I must surpass you!" "Sister Qing''er, that''s great." Lin Mengyao covered her face and sobbed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pop." "Pop." "Pop." Xiaoqing covers her mouth, tears rolling down like broken beads be moved. I''m very moved. Her chest was up and down. Women are very emotional. Li Feng behind Su Moyan and Lin ruotong two women''s looks are slightly changed. For what Li Feng just said, it''s false to say that he was not moved. If only his words were to them!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fool?" "You call me a fool?" Lin Qiu looks cold and roars angrily. He looked very ferocious, like a wild horse out of shackles. "That''s right." "in front of me, you''re just like a fool!" "Do you have a problem?" "You can keep it." Li Feng laughed. "Li Feng, you are presumptuous!" "In front of the Imperial Palace and the Lieyang palace, I dare to show off my power." "Don''t you know whose territory this is?" Purple road cloud roars a way. His voice contains endless fire, like a volcanic eruption. Li Feng''s mania, he has seen, but this is in front of his door after all, if this spread out, they Emperor Xuan palace face where to put. "I know." "Emperor Xuan palace!" Li Feng smell speech, a light smile way. His smile is harmless to people and animals. But it can make everyone feel a sharp chill, quietly pouring into the skin, just like a thorn, sharp and unusual "So." "You must die today." "No matter who it is, it can''t protect you." "Really." "You have to believe me!" That is how relaxed, as if to say a sparse ordinary thing, make that purple way cloud''s expression become incomparably ugly. Iron green face, full of ferocious. "You really deserve it." "Lieyang palace elder, help our emperor Xuangong to arrest this murderer!" Purple cloud roared. "Don''t worry." "Today, this guy not only violated the authority of Emperor Xuan palace, but also our Lieyang palace." "We will arrest this man together with the emperor''s palace." "No mercy." The elder of the burning sun palace roared that his intention to kill would appear, and a violent momentum poured out. Like a rainbow through the sun, breaking the void! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, smile, full of contempt. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on, a violent momentum rolled out. Who are the opponents of these elders now in front of them. No. None of them. Now his strength is stronger than when he was in Tiandao ancient city. Now he is a warrior in the high stage of the true realm. Can the elders in front of him defeat him? The answer is No. "Poof" I don''t know when a sharp sword appeared in Li Feng''s hand. This sword is an artifact Tianhe! He wielded his sword so fast that he directly cut off the head of an elder in the Lieyang palace, and the blood spattered out from his head. The elder is not qualified to fight back. This scene made everyone''s expression become frightened. One sword killed an elder in the middle of the true realm. It''s appalling. Some of them can''t even reach the realm of the true Tao, and some of them reach the peak of the realm of the true Tao. But when Li Feng killed people, it was like cutting tofu. Then his real power is definitely more than that, even more terrible!! They''ve all backed out. Absolutely not in this fight. Li Feng''s identity is not clear to them. Even if they are clear, they can''t risk their lives. It''s just that he''s terrible. ¡­¡­ "You killed the elder of our Lieyang palace." "You are so arrogant." "Tear the spirit talisman, summon the palace master!" An elder of the burning sun palace roared. The elder''s face changed and he tore down a talisman. A streamer is fleeting! "Wow." Purple road cloud looks cold, also tore off a spirit talisman. And the spirit talisman is a burst of blue light of ghosts, straight from the vertical When they want to threaten Li Feng, they find that Li Feng''s expression is so playful. "What''s your expression?" "You''d better pray." "After a while, the leader of Lieyang palace and the leader of Dixuan palace will come here in person, and that''s when your body will fall." Purple road cloud indifference road. His words set off a storm in an instant. "What?" "The two great men in person?" "Then the boy will never live long." "That''s an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years!" "Once they appear, it must be the existence of destroying heaven and earth..." All humanity. They look at Li Feng with pity "Brother." "Run away." "Xiaoqing is satisfied that you can come to save me." "Don''t lose your life for me..." Xiao Qing''s tears whirled. For the two palace masters of the Lieyang palace and the Dixuan palace, that is similar to the existence in the legend. So even if she firmly believes in Li Feng, she doesn''t want them to lose their lives. That would only make her more guilty. "Ha ha ha." "I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape." Lin Qiu looked indifferent and gloomy. Cold voice, with a cold smile, make everyone''s heart tremble He''s going to die. There is no place to die. The two palace masters, who are big people, can kill each other in minutes. "Palace master, I''m afraid I can''t make Li Feng feel timid yet!" "Otherwise, I''ll cut off those two runes." "What chance do they have?" See Lin Qiu''s expression, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth slightly a hook, exposed a light voice of ridicule. And his words changed everyone''s face. It turned out that the boy had let the water go on purpose. The purpose of his doing this is to let the leader of the Lieyang palace and the Emperor Xuan palace come? What does he mean?? Is he really fearless of the two palace masters!! This not only made the old man''s face stagnate, but also made the elder''s face change. After seeing the smile of Daoli Feng, they suddenly felt a bad premonition. No way! Absolutely not. It is absolutely impossible for him to have that kind of bottom card and be able to face the two palace masters. He must be lying. It''s a dream! Lin Qiu said in secret. ¡­¡­ "Dong.""Dong." The strong breath rolls the world. An extremely violent atmosphere suddenly burst out, swept up in the infinite sky, covering a hundred miles A terrible streamer came down directly. It was so powerful that all the martial arts around felt chest tightness. He, dressed in a red robe, has an old face and white hair with the passage of time. Although he is a thin old man, everyone is in awe of him. Just because he is the founder and leader of the Lieyang palace. Liewutian! "What happened?" Liewutian''s voice is very weak. "Binggong master, the man in front of us killed one of our elders in the middle of the true realm." "And he also threatened to remove the name of our Lieyang palace!" The elder of the sun palace raised his hand and said respectfully. "Well?" Liewutian''s expression changed slightly. Eyebrows gently wrinkled together, he looked down at Li Feng, the tone is not salty said. "Is there anything you want to say?" The youth''s performance is neither humble nor overbearing. Even in the face of liewutian, he is still indifferent, especially the corner of his mouth which outlines the indifferent radian makes liewutian''s face change slightly. Although it was a little strange, he had a sense of worship in his heart. How could that be! "I''ll tell you now, old man." "After today, the name of Lieyang palace will be removed from Emperor Wu." "You will." Li Feng Road. And his words made countless people''s hearts jump. Especially the generals of crazy League, their expressions are more excited. The leader of his own family is so powerful. It''s just crazy. Would you like to remove the name of Lieyang palace from Emperor Wu? At last, liewutian had some resentment. He had founded the Lieyang palace for at least ten thousand years. Today, the young man asked him if he was willing to remove the Lieyang palace from Emperor Wu. Of course he didn''t want to. This is his hard work. "Dong." "Dong, Dong, Dong" liewutian''s expression was slightly solidified. On the void, a white fog suddenly came into being, and a figure slowly stepped out of the white fog. It was an old man in a purple robe. His long hair had turned into silver. Like the leader of the Lieyang palace, they all exude peerless majesty. Zitianjun, the leader of Dixuan palace! "Here, here comes the palace master." "Today, the master of the Lieyang palace and the master of our Dixuan palace will surely be able to make this boy disappear." "Ha ha." "Wait!" Zitianjun raised his eyes, which burst out a dazzling light, frightening ZhuXiong. "What''s the matter?" The ancient voice of the vicissitudes of life slowly spits out from zitianjun''s mouth! Li Feng at this time to see the arrival of purple day Jun, his mouth slowly outlined a trace of cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "Binggong master, I''m going to marry the son of the sun palace." "Unexpectedly, someone made trouble. They not only killed the elder of the Lieyang palace, but also uttered wild words to remove the names of our Dixuan palace and the Lieyang palace." "Please be the master of the palace!" Purple way cloud respectfully says. Zitianjun, the founder of Dixuan palace, has no real strength. In a hundred Li area, it is famous. It is said that when zitianjun was young, he had experienced countless battlefields, and his means were endless. He once suppressed a peerless demon of the demon clan. Famous for imperial martial arts! And the most important thing is that. Zidaoyun and liewutian are the most powerful of the older generation, which is not a concept at all. It can even go beyond the ranks. There were also many ancient people who came to solicit them, but they all refused. Although the ancient people were dissatisfied, they did not dare to act rashly because they were both strong men of the older generation. I remember that once a warrior at the top of rongtianjing took zitianjun by force. But I didn''t expect that the latter would suppress him directly at the foot of the eternal mountain, suffering from the torment of summer and winter. "Well?" Zitianjun''s face changed slightly. He knew that the elder in front of him couldn''t cope with tearing the spirit talisman to summon him. So when he set his eyes on Li Feng, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he seemed to have seen that pair of crazy colors that looked at the world. "Old man, I didn''t expect you to come too." Zitianjun looked at the old man in front of him and said slowly. Both of them are the most powerful behind the big forces, so they are very familiar with each other. "Well." "All of them should be famous except my Lieyang palace." "Can I still sit?" Fierce Wu day light says. "Dong." "Dong." The two supremacies appear directly above the Lifeng, looking down, and their eyes are full of arrogance and roar. Like a fire dragon, more like a big demon. There was a terrible chill in his eyes!! "Did you threaten to get rid of my imperial palace?" Said Zi Tianjun. Although this look is very familiar, but Emperor Xuan palace is his painstaking effort. If you want to get rid of him, how can he not be angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "It''s up to you! Two palace masters Purple road cloud stands at one side, the facial expression is full of ferocious, in the eye is sending out the light that chooses a person and eats. For Li Feng, he has hated to the extreme. Hate to the madness! Many forces, their eyes trembled one after another, looking at the two old monsters in front of them. There was a storm in my heart. They met such a big man so close. This trip is absolutely true. You can show off later. It seems that the boy can''t leave alive. There''s no doubt about the strength of the two palace masters. Although the young men in front of them can kill the middle-term warriors in the real Taoist realm, the two palace masters can easily subdue the warriors at the top of Rongtian realm. It''s impossible to beat each other. "Brother." Xiaoqing murmurs. I''m worried about Li Feng''s situation. She just stood up and accepted the wedding But in that case, can her brother really be let go? At the same time, they are deeply remorseful. This time, she really pulled her brother out of the water Die. I want you to know the consequences of provoking us. Lin Qiu looks crazy, his eyes are full of hate, gnashing his teeth, staring at Li Feng viciously. Want to see each other He died. That''s enough. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In front of me, what qualifications do you have to overlook this seat?" "Come down here." Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and the cold voice yelled out directly. Thunder and fire all over the body. Like thunder and fire, flashing infinite light. And from Li Feng''s body, a terrible momentum, such as waves swept across the sky, turned into the roar of the waves, and turned into Shenhuo huff and puff. "He let the two palace masters come down." "I don''t know what to do." All joked. "What?" "The power of the great emperor?" But all of a sudden, zitianjun and liewu changed greatly. They once followed the great emperor 10000 years ago, and the great emperor exudes the same breath as the youth in front of him. And it seems more detached, they will not forget the breath.can''t? The youth in front of us, who is reincarnated. Two people double pupil one quiver, say. There are many such precedents from ancient to modern times. The great emperor was reincarnated, trained again with his supreme talent, and returned to the throne. It''s very common So who is the reincarnation of the young man in front of us??? They looked at each other and came down directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This scene, let countless people''s expression suddenly a stiff! "What does that mean?" "Li Feng let the two palace masters fall down directly." "That''s not the story, is it?" "Isn''t one palm clap that Li Feng into a blood cake?" Not only were the people shocked, but even the faces of the elders in Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace were a lot more complicated. Their palace masters were always powerful. How could they be so obedient Suddenly, a few people have a bad feeling in their heart. Once the feeling is born, it can''t be eliminated! It''s no wonder that Li Feng''s power of the great emperor just aimed at zitianjun and liewutian. Others just felt a kind of storm, not that kind of pressure ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You..." Zitianjun wants to talk but stops. He wanted to ask if Li Feng was reincarnated. If the great emperor was reincarnated, they would not have done it. The great sages must have been born with supernatural powers. Even if their accomplishments are higher than those of teenagers, they may not win. In particular, Li Feng was always smiling indifferently, his eyes were unshakable, and he showed that he was not afraid of them So he wanted to ask which Emperor Li Feng was. They have heard of the great emperors of all ages. Especially Li Feng''s eyes, purple day Jun seems to have seen where. "Motianya, luoyuegu..." "You remember!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on Zi Tianjun. As soon as his face changed, an inexplicable sense of fear filled his face. There was sweat on his forehead. How could he forget. It was a place where the supreme emperor took him to practice. Although he is only a registered disciple, he has learned a lot. And those things, so far, are of infinite use. So for the adult, he has been grateful. He is Crazy emperor. The first emperor of all ages! Only the adult knows his place of cultivation. Is the youth in front of him the reincarnation of the adult? "Old man?" "What''s the matter?" Fierce Wu day seems to see purple way cloud''s facial expression of the facial expression of the change, can''t help of voice ask a way. But at the moment, in his heart, it seems to be rippling with a trace of bad meaning. It seems that all the people present also found that zitianjun was different. What do you mean by the two place names mentioned by Li Feng just now? What is skyscraper cliff? What is luoyuegu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Is that you?" "My Lord." Zitianjun''s voice was trembling. He was in awe of the adult. Even if he was a registered disciple, he didn''t have any complaints. "Ha ha." "Zi Tianjun, good skill." "I''ve learned all my skills, but I''m still king of the mountains. It''s really powerful and powerful." Li Feng looks playful, and he also uses spiritual power to preach. "What." "Is it really you, my lord?" Purple day Jun look inexplicably become excited. Ever since he learned about the fall of mad emperor 10000 years ago, he was very sad. But he didn''t know who the enemy was? I don''t know how adults fell. Ten thousand years passed in such a flash. I didn''t expect to meet the reincarnation of an adult. It''s more joy than sorrow He didn''t doubt Li Feng''s words. Just now, he thought Li Feng''s eyes were very familiar. After the confirmation of his identity, he knew that the other party was indeed crazy. "My Lord, what happened." "Did the Emperor Xuan palace provoke you?" Zitianjun road. His heart is uneasy, facing the youth in front of him, he can''t keep his ordinary heart "Zi Tianjun, my sister will be forced to marry by the elders of your emperor''s palace." "You say this seat, can not angry?" Li Feng''s voice reveals the meaning of cold. It''s also mixed with murder. "Boom." Zitianjun''s face became cold. We all know that crazy emperor is the shortest of all the great emperors But now, her own power is forcing her sister to marry someone else. Now it''s not the anger of the adult, but he, who wants to kill these elders. You don''t have eyes. Even the emperor''s sister dares to bully him. His eyes are cold and cold. "Old man, you can do it." "If you don''t give an account to the big boys, you''ll wait for the destruction of the Lieyang palace." When he is ready to say adult, Li Feng''s eyes slightly pick. A man grows old. He naturally knew that Li Feng didn''t want people to know his identity. And his words made the expression of liewutian slightly shocked. Don''t give the youth an account. The burning sun palace is waiting to be destroyed. He is familiar with Zi Tianjun as a person of identity and character. He is not exaggerating There must be something he didn''t know when he said that. But since zitianjun said that, he must not go against each other. Is this boy really the reincarnation of the great emperor??? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Purple way cloud, roll to this seat!" The voice of indifference resounds from zitianjun''s mouth, and the heaven and the earth suddenly explode, turning into a circle of visible ripples rolling out The whole space is blocked by layers of binding force!! No one knows why Zi Tianjun is so angry. And his angry tone is aimed at the purple road cloud. Not Li Feng!! It''s totally different from what they think. What''s the plot! "Master of the palace." Purple cloud slowly walked into the purple day Jun in front of. His voice is no longer strong as before, but weak. He didn''t know why his palace master was so angry, but his remaining light swept to Li Feng, and he saw the latter''s mouth with a playful smile. And the smile made him tremble. Isn''t it He. He had a bad feeling in his heart. And the hunch is getting stronger. "Make your own decisions." The voice of indifference. Smell speech of purple way cloud facial expression big change, become pale. "Why the palace master." "All my life, I worked for emperor Xuangong. How could I end up with a self imposed end?" "I don''t agree." Purple road cloud roars out, full face of ferocious. Everyone took a breath because of a word from Zi Tianjun What about Li Feng. On the contrary, let purple cloud self - determination. This kind of fall is not only the confusion in purple cloud''s heart, but also their faces are changing back and forth "If it''s not because you are the elder of Emperor Xuan palace, I will kill you directly." "I''ll save you face because I''m proud of you." "Self determination." "As for why?" "Because you have offended the wrong people!" Purple day Jun cold mouth way. And his words, make purple way cloud facial expression to become frightened directly.You shouldn''t be provoking??? Isn''t it Li Feng. Before, he had always regarded Li Feng''s warning as a joke. Now it seems that the latter''s ability has made their palace masters change color and panic. How dare he provoke such a person??? "Here,," "master of the palace, please spare my life!" Zidaoyun asked for mercy. "Beg for mercy, you deserve it!" "Don''t tell me, Xiaoqing didn''t ask for your favor in advance." "At that time, can you promise?" "You should have refused Xiaoqing''s plea for your own selfish desire. I''m right." "for people like you, I have countless ways to make you live and die!" Li Feng steps on the sole of his foot and appears directly beside Xiao Qing. He looks at Zi Daoyun and spits out his voice coldly. "Qing''er, please forgive me!" Purple way cloud facial expression became ugliness. He aimed at Xiaoqing, who frowned and looked at zidaoyun. He couldn''t hide the disgust in his eyes. "If you''ve done it, you''ve done it." "It can''t be changed." "You and I are no longer apprentices." "I, Xiaoqing, will never be with you again." Xiaoqing is very disappointed with zidaoyun. If it wasn''t for her brother''s visit, she must have entered the tiger''s mouth. So he won''t forgive Purple road cloud, "you,," "good." "When I die, I have to put a cushion on my back." Purple cloud look crazy, eyes flashing a fierce color, he directly shot out, toward Li Feng and Xiaoqing attack and kill!! "No way." Zitianjun''s face changed. I didn''t expect that zidaoyun would fight back at the last moment "To die!" Li Feng''s eyes shot at the target, and the Tianhe sword came out. A sword opened, and the light of the sword swam. As soon as the target appeared, a surge of killing intention directly shrouded the purple cloud "It''s broken." The latter''s face changed greatly, and he had nowhere to hide under the intention of killing and sword. With the sound of miso, miso, miso, and miso, the wounds appeared directly on the skin. The blood mist burst out. In the eyes of the sea, Li Feng sword hole to kill its heart!! Purple way cloud is also have no resistance force, suffered a fatal blow, his face becomes pale, eyes is more dim up. Looking at Li Feng, I can''t hide the color of panic and resentment. As for Li Feng, he looked at him coldly, with an indifferent smile and a cold forest. "Pop." As soon as the sword is closed. He fell directly into a pool of blood, lifeless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pull on the back." "You deserve it, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Quiet. Dead quiet. Countless people''s pupils shrink, Li Feng even killed purple cloud, but also in front of other people''s palace master. This is bold and reckless, but they suddenly found that zitianjun did not seem to have any anger. On the contrary, I think I should. This Li Feng in the end is how Tongtian ability, can let in front of this giant dry stand, and do not interfere! It''s a cow''s lot. No more. At the moment, everyone will remember Li Feng''s face clearly. In the future, they must not be enemies. Even purple day Jun is direct mouth, let the elder of his palace self - determination. This shows that Li Feng himself or behind him has a great influence, will let purple day Jun fear! What is it? No one knows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This scene made the crazy alliance members wave their arms high, and their faces were filled with different looks. They were excited, relieved and even more excited. The stronger the alliance leader is, the more passionate they are. With the right leader. There will definitely be a thoroughfare in the future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" "What is Li Feng? Even the head of the Imperial Palace seems to be able to be dispatched. " "This is not a teenager. It''s like the king of life and death who is in charge of everything." "Why did you provoke him?" Lin Qiu was sweating, his eyes were shrinking, and he became very frightened. The elders of the Lieyang palace looked shocked. What is the purpose of the emperor Xuangong''s leader? So will their palace leader lie Wutian be the same as Zi Tianjun. Kill one of them. Especially that Lin Qiu, his expression is more thrilled, sweating. Because he is the one Xiaoqing wants to marry, will the resentment be on him. Liewutian frowned deeply. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to do the same as Zi Tianjun. This will not only make the people at the bottom feel cold, but also bring about the majesty and prestige of his Lieyang palace But zitianjun just now, he had to re-examine, who is Li Feng? Is it the reincarnation of the great emperor or the support of great forces behind him?? He doesn''t even know. But just now I saw that Li Feng was so relaxed to kill Zi Daoyun in the middle of the real Dao realm. "Liewutian, is it your turn next?" "Do you have to do some decent things for Ben?" Li Feng''s head, looking at the old man in front of him, his voice is very soft, but it contains a very powerful emperor! The fierce martial day facial expression once again a change, tightly clench a tooth pass, seem to have made a big decision. "Who made the idea?" The voice was very quiet, but it was majestic "Hiss." Everyone took a puff of air. First is zitianjun, then is liewutian! What kind of trouble is this Take a stand. At the moment, the voice of liewutian is no doubt to let his own people express their opinions. Tell him who came up with the idea Zitianjun''s eyes fell on liewutian, and his eyes were shining with inexplicable light. It seems to tell liewutian that your choice is not wrong. "Hoo." The latter took a deep breath. "This" the faces of the old people in the Lieyang palace became very ugly. Once they show it, death will be waiting for them!! Actually, to be honest. It was a very difficult choice for liewutian to make this decision. After the incident, he will ask zitianjun clearly. Who is the young man in front of you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng slowly came to the sun and purple days Jun body. His eyes were cold, and his mouth was filled with a playful smile. "I just want to know, what is your real purpose of marrying Xiaoqing?" "Why do you insist on marrying her?" He was confused. A genius like Lin Qiu. He can''t just focus on one tree and give up one forest. And persistent some extreme, although the cover up is very good, but still can not escape his eyes. For Li Feng''s words, the people present are a little strange, just like Bai, what purpose can there be. It''s just getting married and having children. Lin Qiu''s eyes were slightly trembling, and there was a trace of trembling in her eyes. And this silk trembles awn although very tiny, but the eyes of Li Feng and purple day Jun and lie Wu day are suddenly one coagulate. Inside story!"Say it "What is your purpose?" The way of fierce martial arts. Lin Qiu was locked by the powerful spirit power, which made his whole body tremble, as if covered by ice and snow. In the cold air, there is a frightening murderous atmosphere "Gong", "Gong", "Gong Zhu", "I", "Lin Qiu looked shocked. He knew that if he let go, he would be waiting for death He did not dare to say that his whole body was shaking, death was so close to him, and his status today would be lost. Even the fame that we have won before will be lost!! No. Even if you die "No "I love Qing''er. That''s why I asked the elder in the palace to ask for marriage." Lin Qiu said. But his words did not satisfy Li Feng, or even zitianjun and liewutian. Because that''s not the answer they want. "I don''t know if it is." Liewutian''s face sank, and his cold voice spoke again. "If you insist on doing so, then I will deprive you of your memory fragments. If so, you will live and die Not as good as that. " "Boom..." Lin Qiu''s face turned white as soon as he said this, and a thunder like buzzing was heard in his mind His heart suddenly became cold, and a feeling of great depression suddenly sank down Lin Qiu''s breath became short, looking at lie Wu Tian, his face was full of fear. He knew that he could not escape this time. In front of these two great figures, all his information seems to be irreducible! "Master of the palace." "I said Finally, Lin Qiu broke through the defense line in his heart and began to let go. The God of liewu was so ugly that he threw his sleeve and robe and waited for Lin Qiu''s reply. At this time, all the elders were very pale. Does Lin Qiu have any secret things. They don''t know? This feeling of being cheated, they feel very bad. There is even an impulse to kill Lin Qiu. They were pawned? "In fact, a mysterious man told me all this." "He said that Qing''er is the only divine body in the world." "As long as I combine with qinger,,,,, I can get the power of the divine body," "so..." As soon as his voice fell, everyone''s expression was ugly. That''s what Lin Qiu said. Can they not understand? I didn''t expect Lin Qiu to be such a beast. All the people who used to like Lin Qiu turned black one after another. How can they like such people? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 "Damn it." Zitianjun and liewu changed greatly. A terrible momentum swept directly through the whole hall. Everyone can clearly feel a mighty pressure coming, and in this pressure, there is a sense of terror Lin Qiu, the Holy Son of the Lieyang palace, is a man of universal magic. Like the way I just did. It''s the double and repair in the evil arts. That''s a terrible way to do it. Not only will women be squeezed dry, even the strength of the body will be shifted to Lin Qiu. "Grass." "This is the Holy Son. I think it''s the evil son. How can there be such a person in the Lieyang palace?" "You son of a bitch, is such a person worthy to live in the world?" "It''s a waste of the world''s air!" "Ma Dan''s, I don''t think it''s a good thing. Now it is!" All of them have their duties. Look at Lin Qiu''s eyes full of disgust. Especially the girls who had a special love for Lin Qiu before. At the moment, there is a strong sense of disgust in her eyes. Xiaoqing is a girl, and they are also women. They all know what Lin Qiu said just now. It''s simply disrespect for women. Hearing the words, Xiaoqing is trembling in her heart. Pretty face suddenly pale a lot, looking at Lin Qiu full of cold. It turns out that he is not interested in his own body, nor is he a good person, but in the power of the Divine Body in her body!! Two fists can''t help clenching. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, it would be a great misfortune. Li Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the light in his eyes is bright, especially the killing intention, which penetrates the void and explodes the space. He really wants to crush Lin Qiu in front of him. The latter seems to feel Li Feng''s killing intention, and his face is even whiter. A sense of despair lingered from the bottom of my heart At this time, the fierce sky, the forehead blue veins surging, ferocious. Although he seldom manages the Lieyang palace now. But after all, it happened in the Lieyang palace, and it had a bad influence. If things get bigger. It will certainly cause a devastating disaster to the Lieyang palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lin Qiu, how did you know that?" "We have never announced the news of Qing''er. How did you get it?" "Say it Emperor Xuan palace all old roar way. The temptation of the divine body has always been very tempting. Any big family, is to rush to! So they didn''t announce the news of Xiaoqing to the world, so when the elder of Emperor Xuan palace heard the speech, he was more surprised than angry Their voices made everyone frown slightly Yeah. Just now when Xiaoqing was said to be a God, they seemed to be angry at Lin Qiu. Now think again. Li Qing, one of the saints in the Imperial Palace, is actually a warrior with divine body If they were in the clan, they would not publicize it. Only the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Since it''s not from Emperor Xuan palace, who will it be. At the moment, everyone''s heart is wrapped with a major mystery. Li Feng frowns, although some confused, but the heart is very dignified, he looks at Lin Qiu coldly, indifferent looking at Lin Qiu. "The mysterious man, you can see his face." "Speed!" The voice mingled with the extremely terrible pressure, directly fell on Lin Qiu. With a bang, he knelt down on the ground directly under the pressure, and only heard a click sound. Lin Qiu suddenly howled miserably, sweating on his forehead His knees were broken, and a lot of blood fell to the ground. When he raised his eyes again, he found that the young man in front of him was like the eyes of a demon. It radiates the light of bewilderment. It seems that as long as he said a lie, it would be gone. "No..." "I don''t know who he is?" "He''s wearing a black robe and a hood over his face. I can''t see what he looks like." "One day when I was practicing in the back mountain, he found me." "The breath around him is very cold..." "That''s all I know." "Please, let me go." What Lin Qiu is crying about is the crash. But now no one will sympathize with him. It''s called self inflicted. Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return!! ¡°¡­¡­¡±Man in black. Is the breath cold? Li Feng''s brows wrinkled tightly. As for what Lin Qiu said just now, he felt it necessary to guard against it. It seems that the man behind the scenes of the Longwu family is also the man in black?? Who the hell is he? These two events seem to have no connection, but they seem to have some connection. Su Moyan is a member of Su''s royal family. Then there is the marriage now, and Xiaoqing has something to do with him. Could it be that His Mou son mercilessly of 1 Zhan, these all of everything, all aim at his a conspiracy. As soon as he read this, he only felt cold all over! There seems to be a pair of eyes watching him all the time. Even if he reaches the high stage of the true Tao, it doesn''t work at all. Who the hell is that man? Does it have something to do with the fall of one''s previous life? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Beast "I didn''t create the Lieyang palace for your own selfish desire!" "So as to compensate for the whole Lieyang palace." "It''s to give the martial arts a vigorous training place." "The sun is thriving, and you almost let the sun palace bear the curse, you say how I spared you." "Death." The fierce martial day two pupil kill an idea to shoot, a surging murderous spirit, direct lock Lin Qiu, bang of a, direct turn into blood fog, in public in front of. No one felt cruel. For such a person, cruelty is his best way out. So far. Lin Qiu, the first day of the sun palace, the son of God. He died in the hand of liewutian. The latter did not end there. His cold voice roared. "I don''t care who you are?" "But you almost made the Lieyang palace bear the name of shocking "If I meet you one day, I will kill you!" The sky is fierce and ferocious. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, the important thing is that he almost destroyed the whole sun palace!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng hears the sound, he is the first. Although I don''t know if liewu Tian can see each other, it''s obvious that he is extremely angry when he sees the latter At the moment, the hall is rippling with a trace of heavy. "Ladies and gentlemen." "My sister Xiaoqing has the news of shenti. I hope you can keep it secret." "If not!" "Death Li Feng said with a smile, but his words were filled with endless chill, which made everyone''s heart sink. It''s not a joke. What he said is true. Once it is revealed that the virgin has a divine body, she will die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Li Feng''s mystery and wrist are all things they can''t see through. Emperor Xuangong and Lieyang Gong seemed to obey him. The power behind him will be simple. And they are all powerful beings. They don''t want to offend such arrogance. So all the people answered immediately. Immediately everyone left the main hall of Emperor Xuan palace one after another. The events that happened at this time are destined to be unforgettable It''s hard to erase from your mind. All the generals of the crazy alliance stopped outside the gate of the imperial palace. Su Muyan, Xiao Qing and the elders of Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace all stopped outside the gate. It seems that Li Feng, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian have something to say. Of course, they have to move the place out and give it to a few people. "Sister Qing''er, brother Li Feng is really here." Lin Mengyao said with tears of joy. In the main hall of Dixuan palace, she was really worried about Xiaoqing. She was very worried But she couldn''t help. Simply in the last critical time, Li Feng strong appear. Break through all the conspiracies and save Xiaoqing. For the elder brother, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are full of little stars Li Feng is so handsome. It''s a blast. It is completely in line with Lin Mengyao''s image of prince charming "Yes, yes." Xiaoqing nodded with a smile. In my eyes, misty flowers are rippling, and the corners of my lips are "..." "Do you think it''s really that simple?" Li Feng''s eyes twinkle with dazzling light, staring at the two people, said with a smile. Lie Wu day frowns, purple day Jun pupil is full of confusion. Because they have no clue now "Young master, what do you want to say?" Purple day Jun respectfully said. He now knows that Li Feng doesn''t want to announce his identity, so he can only use his honorific name!! Strictly speaking, he has to call Li Feng his master! Liewutian''s heart trembles, his pupils tremble slightly Young master. How can this old guy call this boy a childe? Who is he. The power of the great emperor is the reincarnation of the great emperor! "Lin Qiu." "Even if you are a holy Son, your cultivation is just a mole ant." "The mysterious man can look for the elder, or someone with more position." "But no!" "Have you not thought about it?" Li Feng raised his eyes and said. There is deep meaning in the voice In fact, to tell you the truth, both liewutian and zitianjun thought about it. After all, even if Lin Qiu''s talent is so powerful, it''s impossible to decide the future direction of lieyanggong. But liewutian never thought that he had offended anyone. Even if he did, no one would come to him. After all, his identity and position are there!! Who wants to be his enemy?? But then what is the identity of the mysterious man?? "We thought about it." "But I really don''t know!" "Who is that man?" Zitianjun. At the same time, liewutian said The brow is tight. "Maybe his purpose is not for you two forces, but for something else!" "As far as I know, in the mainland of Diwu, there is information similar to that of Lin Qiu, who seems to be controlling other families." "So, his purpose may be more terrible." "So terrible that I want to Emperor Wu is in chaos. " Li Feng said in a deep voice. It''s a question he''s been thinking about for a long time. "What?" "Emperor Wu is in chaos?" Two people suddenly sharp voice way. Eyebrows can''t help but rise, eyes reveal dignified and nervous But there''s a small part of the expression that''s incredible. "Young master, what do you want me to do?" Zitianjun road. Li Feng is his mentor. Without him, there would be no zitianjun now. So everything is given by Li Feng. "Want to be stronger or not!" "Do you want to reach the extreme of martial arts?" Li Feng raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes radiated light. "Yes "Of course Zitianjun road. Without any hesitation, he said immediately. In recent decades, his cultivation of martial arts has not made any progress. But Li Feng''s words have no other meaning. "Give me your Imperial Palace, and I''ll take care of him!" "I will make him stronger as a whole, and even surpass the imperial family." "You believe it?"Purple day Jun a Leng, looking at the eyes of Li Feng. He didn''t expect that Li Feng wanted his imperial palace! As for lie Wu Tian''s expression, it''s more puzzling. You don''t have self-confidence. Emperor Xuan palace is the painstaking effort of Zi Tianjun. How can I give it to you! "No problem!" "The Emperor Xuan palace was originally your son, and I''m just an agent!" Zitianjun said with a smile that he didn''t feel decadent because he lost the imperial palace. Emperor Xuan palace. What is emperor? Crazy emperor! It was a force created by him in honor of his master Kuangdi. So Emperor Xuan palace to Li Feng, he is also very at ease, the other party can''t cheat him. "What?" Lie Wu day facial expression changes greatly, exactly is what reason, can let purple day Jun rest assured all, handed in his painstaking effort. What Emperor Xuan palace was originally his. All of a sudden, his eyes trembled violently, and a sense of gall trembled from the bottom of his heart Zitianjun followed crazy emperor ten thousand years ago, and that crazy emperor is said to be zitianjun''s teacher Is this boy Reincarnation of crazy emperor! Only a few people know the news. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world "Young master, are you Crazy emperor The fierce martial day cautiously says. For fear of provoking each other. For Kuangdi, he has heard a lot about him. It''s the nemesis of countless families. Shenwu is the most powerful and powerful land in the world, with the power of terror and destruction. "Crazy emperor?" Li Feng eyes empty MI, tightly looking at the fierce martial days in front of. He didn''t expect that the other party could guess him There was a flash in my eyes. Now his identity should not be exposed, otherwise those guys in the imperial realm will surely come. Especially Han Qingwu. These two gangs regard themselves as eyesores. Once the news of their own restoration is passed, they will definitely come to Emperor Wu. Kill yourself. My own strength, has not the ability to fight against Emperor Wu! That''s the highest position! "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t pass on your information." "Please accept the Lieyang palace, too!" After he finds out Li Feng''s killing intention, he finally knows who is in front of him?? That''s a legend. If those figures are rebuilt, they will become emperors again. At this time and Li Feng play a good relationship, there is no harm to him, and even benefits greatly. That''s why he handed over the Lieyang palace! The choice now is bound to affect the rest of his life. Zitianjun can''t help but look at liewutian. He didn''t expect that the other party still has a little brain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Liewutian, a veteran of Tianjing martial arts. He is a rare God of war. Like Zi Tianjun, he has a terrible fighting power. If it is destroyed, it will definitely be a great loss. Li Feng is in great need of combat power now. If Lieyang palace joins, it will be a very terrible combat power! Two veteran rongtianjing strong, it is absolutely like a tiger!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "One more question, Ben." "Are you sure?" "You have to know, betray me, no one can save you in this world." "If I kill him, he will die." Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, killing full, the whole hall is full of blood red color, such as the ocean in general!! No matter how powerful zitianjun and liewutian are. In the face of this strong intention to kill, I couldn''t help shivering all over. He lost his color and was short of breath. Zitianjun''s secret way, sure enough, even if you rebuild your life, you are still so arrogant. You will be the great emperor again in a few days. "Young master." "I, liewutian, will never betray you!" "If you break the oath, heaven forbid you!" The fierce martial day raises a hand to say, that facial expression is very stern. He believed that as long as he followed the mad emperor who had been rebuilt for a lifetime, he would break through the shackles of heaven in the future. Go one step further. After all, his Shouyuan is not much. If you want to lengthen Shouyuan, you have to break through Shenlun! Therefore, following Li Feng is his only choice now, and the most important thing is that crazy emperor is the great emperor he worships most! No one. In addition, zitianjun and dixuangong summed up the camp of Lifeng. So he has no psychological burden. Li Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. "What you should know is that although I am a warrior in the true Tao realm, my opponent is not weaker or even stronger than you!" "You may be facing a fall." The purple sky Jun of smell speech nodded a way. "We knew that a long time ago!" "But we don''t have any opinions." Liewu Tiandao said, "our cultivation has been stuck in the peak of Rongtian realm for 10000 years, and we have no further improvement!" "What if it falls?" "Just sooner or later." "More likely, I and I will break through in the face of crisis!" "There''s no telling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, in that case, from then on, both the emperor''s palace and the Lieyang palace will be included in the alliance!" "In the future, I will let the crazy alliance soar into the sky, kill thousands of miles with blood, and shock Longwu." "I want those who owe me to die!" "Those who offend me will die!" "Never give up." Li Feng raised his eyes, his eyes suddenly appeared, and a violent momentum rolled out. Even the people standing outside can feel the terrible pressure from the roaring inside the hall Zitianjun, liewu and Tianmu tremble. He can feel the hatred in Li Feng''s eyes. They don''t know, and they want to ask about the fall. But they know that these things are beyond their reach. "Don''t worry, just follow me and break through the divine wheel, it''s not a dream." Li Feng voice a turn, slowly said. His voice was full of confidence. His words changed the color of zitianjun and liewu''s God, and his face was moved He looks very happy. Breaking through the divine wheel is not a dream?? Zitianjun and liewutian are the skills of the mad emperor. Since the youth is the reincarnation of the mad Emperor Then what he said just now is not a lie to himself. Shenlunjing! That''s their goal. At the moment, their faces are not only overjoyed, but also excited. "Thank you, young master!" They spoke in unison. Now the voice is more awed It''s sunny and clear outside. The sun hung high in the sky and the earth, without any heat. Standing on the top of the mountain, people welcomed the northern breeze. Qingqing light, very enjoy Li Feng three people walked out slowly from the main hall of Emperor Xuan palace. At the moment, everyone''s pupil is a violent tremor. Seems to have seen something terrible. Li Feng walked in front of zitianjun and liewutian. What''s the matter? Both of them are already famous. At the moment, all the people present were from the Imperial Palace, the Lieyang palace and the crazy alliance. There was no outsider. "All the people in the Imperial Palace listen to the order!""All the people in the sun palace listen to the order!" Two people said with one voice, voice excited, resounding across the sky!! Then the elder and younger generation of Emperor Xuan palace and Lieyang palace stood up straight and said respectfully "I''ll wait for the order!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "From today on, Dixuan Palace (Lieyang Palace) will be included in the forces of crazy alliance. In the future, Lifeng alliance leader will be respected." Indifferent voice, containing the extreme terrible pressure, slowly spit out from the mouth. Now everyone seems to have forgotten to breathe. Quiet. Dead quiet. Su Mu Yan''s eyes kept blinking, full of surprise, curiosity and shock. What is the reason for these two great figures to give up all their blood. Both Dixuan palace and Lieyang Palace are extremely powerful forces. How so easy to give to Li Feng. And the expression seemed to be Willingly? Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao were also shocked Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, if others see it, they will be blind The most exciting thing at the moment is fanmeng. Their leader is so powerful. Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao and others are happy and excited with a smile. Yanba and others at the moment look at Li Feng full of complexity, such characters, at the beginning they even want to offend? Now think about it, it''s all cold sweats. The leaders of the second-class forces in Shiwandashan before were all excited and yelled a few times. The original choice, really not wrong. Now the power of crazy alliance is not weak, but if we add God''s Xuan palace and Lieyang palace, we can definitely compare with the big power of Emperor Wu''s mainland. For example, the Su family. But compared with that kind of big family, it''s still not enough. "Palace master, why?" "You have to tell us why." "Yes." "It''s not clear that I''m going to join the league. We don''t understand." "Please also ask the palace master To solve the puzzle. " The elders of Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace all spoke. It''s not so much to join the crazy League as to say that they don''t want to follow Li Feng. After all, what can a child do if he''s a bull. I can''t take them to the sky. "Those who don''t want to join can Let''s go. " "I don''t want such a person!" Li Feng is indifferent and cold. He chooses to ignore the explanation demanded by the people. "You,," the faces of the emperor Xuangong and the Lieyang palace elders all changed. Looking at Li Feng, he was full of anger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 These elders are arrogant. Although Li Feng can kill those who are in the middle or high stage of the true Tao realm. But they are all the predecessors of Li Feng. So for Li Feng''s tone, they are very unhappy. It''s like you''re dispensable. When they were about to speak, zitianjun and liewutian said in a deep voice. "I will not change my decision." "And Li Feng League is treated with more respect than us." "No mistake." "Otherwise, as the alliance leader said, you can leave, we will not pursue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people who just made a sound suddenly fell silent. Let them go, how can they? Finally became the present status, let them give up all, from scratch. No one can do it. "Since none of you left!" "Well, I don''t want to warn you. Anyone who betrays the fanmeng, I will make him worse than life." "You can have a try." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised a cold radian, which was cold, cruel, cold radian All people see this radian smile, heart suddenly cold. Just now, they seemed to be locked by a giant python. The sky was cold, and their hearts were trembling It''s not human eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the Emperor Xuan palace and the Lieyang Palace are included, Li Feng''s mood can be described as surging to the extreme. Now the crazy alliance is growing stronger and stronger, and has already gradually become the eagle flying in the world from the chick. But how can the eagle! This is not that the crazy alliance has been shaped, but that it has become more magnificent. A force that can shock all the big families. He wants his crazy alliance to turn his hands into clouds and cover them with rain The next day, Kuang Meng was stationed in the Leiyun mountains, and Li Feng taught some martial arts knowledge. A lot of people are awakened, even zitianjun and liewutian are quite aware. The great emperor''s knowledge is obscure. But if you really understand it, it will benefit a lot ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a very old family. Surrounded by mountains, surrounded by big families. From a distance, there are countless figures scattered among the big family, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. This is the ancient ethnic heritage. "Calendar." In the distance, on a very high mountain, a huge text is carved there. Countless brilliant lights cover most of the world. This is the most powerful family in the land of Emperor Wu, the ancient Li family. In the hall of the ancient Li clan. The moment is full of lightning, thunder and cold. Once the poor martial arts enter, they will be crushed to death. In the hall, countless strong people stop, some of them are sitting on the wooden chairs in the corner, their eyes look cold and full of horror There are innumerable strong people in the ancient Li clan, and there are not a few who have reached the peak of rongtianjing. It''s just that the supreme elder Li Wudi is the strongest. He can be said to be the one who is superior to heaven. On top of it is the head of his clan, Li Tian, who is the warrior who reaches the divine wheel. Under the wheel of God, there are ants. "Dong!" All of a sudden, a surging breath roared out. It''s like the ferocious roar of the demon. "Elder, do you really see that Are you crazy? " In this hall, a burly man uttered in a cold voice, and his killing intention was revealed in his eyes! "You don''t think I''m lying." At the top of the hall, a thin old man was staring out. His voice is like a bell, exuding ancient and powerful terror. The pressure in the main hall has become stronger again. Under this pressure, countless strong people of Li''s ancient clan seem to be breathless The old man is Li Wudi, the elder of the Li family. "No,,," "dare not,,," the man was stunned, felt the invincible anger, and immediately withered. The supreme elder in front of them was invincible. How dare he contradict the elder in front of him. That cliff doesn''t want to live. "Hum." Li Wudi snorted coldly. "In my opinion, that calendar maniac seems to be the time to comprehend the power of the law." "So he''s stronger than he was then." Li Wudi said. There is a dignified meaning in his eyes. "We don''t care if so many people die in our family.""Let Li Feng go unpunished." "Then what do those ancient people think of our historical ancient people?" "His own people were killed, but they were still indifferent, which made people laugh at him all over the world..." Someone said. His eyes exuded paranoid intention of killing and hatred. Among the ancient people killed by Li Feng, his son was in it. Therefore, he has endless hatred for Li Feng. He wants to kill him, drink his blood and gnaw his bone!! "Let it go?" "When did I say to let him go?" "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before I step into the realm of God." "At that time, who were the Li family afraid of?" "And Lifeng will pay a heavy price!" Elder Li Wudi''s words made countless powerful people in the hall stare at each other, and their eyes were full of excitement!! Elder Taishang, are you going to step into the divine wheel? As we all know, it''s even more difficult for those who are at the top of heaven to step into the Shenlun realm. All his life, those who have martial arts can only stop at the top of the realm of heaven. Therefore, the elder Li Wudi was able to break through, which made the ancient Li clan several times larger. The ancient clan of history will usher in the second supreme power of shenlunjing! "Congratulations to elder supreme, congratulations to elder supreme!" All the people in the hall spoke together, and the tone was excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The law of time? Li invincible eyes, eyes glowing. He longed for the power of the law, and his eyes twinkled Since you can get the power of the law. How can I not get it. He said in secret. As long as they reach the Shenlun realm, the ancient Li clan has two powerful gods, even if the king of Li war comes, it can not! The ancient Li clan is not what it was before. Comprehensive reform has been carried out. "Everyone, now go back and practice hard." "Before long, Li Feng and his father will come to visit our ancient Li clan." "at that time, Li Feng will be slaughtered by you!" Through the cold voice of invincible slowly spit out, the whole space is the emergence of large pieces of fragmented space debris, that force, so that countless people are trembling. It seems that this breath is only one step away from entering the divine wheel! "Well." "Well, we know, elder Tai." See people rigidly said, Li invincible voice is cold spread! "Don''t worry, we won''t take revenge on the ancient Li clan." "We will only Double your heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 At the moment, Li Feng didn''t know that day''s elder Li Wudi was going to break through the divine wheel! Even if I know, I''m afraid I don''t have any worries. Who did he fear? At the moment, Li Feng sits on a stone mountain with his knees crossed. Is thunder and fire flashing all over your body? There is thunder in your eyes "Broken." A broken word fell, Li Feng''s cultivation became more huge, rippling God awn around him, and the void twisted. The thunder came down and was suppressed. "Dong", Li Feng''s momentum has become more powerful. And that kind of breath is the breath that reaches the peak of the true Tao. His breath is surging, like the endless sea "The peak of true Tao is the beginning." Li Feng''s eyes are shining with cold light. At the moment, he gives people a feeling of energy. Body shape alone gives people great prestige. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zitianjun and liewutian were shocked. Li Feng is only 16 years old now, and he has reached the peak of the true realm. Sure enough, the great emperor''s talent was even more dazzling when he rebuilt his life. "Young master." "What are we going to do now?" Two people looking at Li Feng Gong voice way. The tone is respect. "You two have been stuck in the peak of rongtianjing for 10000 years, haven''t you?" Li Feng looked at them and said slowly. Although the two warriors at the top of rongtianjing are powerful, they can''t face the ancient clan strongmen and the two warriors at the top of rongtianjing "Yes." "If you want to reach the divine wheel realm, you have to go through the precipitation of years or the baptism of martial arts." "But the two of us clearly touched the divine wheel, but we couldn''t reach it!" Zitianjun''s voice sighed. Although there is only one class difference between those who are in heaven and those who are in God''s wheel. But it is a swan between heaven and earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng, I understand. Breaking through the divine wheel is not stuck overnight. There are also a lot of martial arts, all their lives, stuck in the level of the peak of heaven. After all, it is a new starting point as long as we reach the divine wheel. After shenlunjing, it was the starting road of the great emperor. "Good." "I see." "Next, I''ll give you a few separate lessons." "If you take in what I said, you will certainly be more refined." "Breaking through Shenlun, minutes and minutes." Li Feng''s words made zitianjun and liewu the God of heaven very happy. His face was full of excitement Old face, as if a lot younger. They are waiting for Li Feng''s words! Li Feng sat on the stone and began to teach! Zitianjun and liewutian sat there carefully, listening like students If someone saw this scene, cliff would be shocked and speechless. Li Feng''s teaching was not very fast. What he said was very detailed. In a flash of time, it was a month. Everything you do every day is the same. Teach to Zi Tianjun. This is similar to baptism. Although Li Feng is just the peak of the realm of truth, his previous life can be said to be the great emperor, and what he said is extremely noble In this month, he and his wife have gained a lot. The overall momentum is extremely sharp. It''s like a sense of fury. The whole Leiyun mountain range is bursting with a deep loud noise Although their momentum is very strong, has surpassed before, but they are not depressed, but very excited. They can feel that they will be more confident when they step into the divine wheel!! "Thank you, young master!" They got up and bowed respectfully to Li Feng. There was a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t thank me." "That''s all you deserve." Li Feng negative hand said, face no sad no happy. Both of them knew Li Feng''s character, so they didn''t mean to be angry. Li Feng''s explanation to them just now is rare in ancient and modern times. They can''t believe it. One day, there will be a great emperor in front of them to baptize them. Although Li Feng''s current state of cultivation is nothing more than the realm of true Tao, his predecessor is still an existence that can''t be ignored "Young master." "Don''t know what we''re going to do now?" Liewutian said."Yes, sir." Zitianjun road. "Zi Tianjun, I''ve wanted to say that for a long time." "Although the imperial palace is strong, it is only limited to ordinary forces!" "Although you are very powerful, the elders below are generally in the realm of truth." "Liewutian, I won''t say, but you let me down." "If the elder is weak, the overall strength of the disciples can not reach the ideal state." "Just ask you, is there anything you want to tell me?" Li Feng stands in front of them, with a self-confident look. His cold eyes stare at Zi Tianjun, whose face changes slightly. He knew Li Feng was waiting for his explanation Why wait for his explanation? The reason is the same, because Li Feng was originally his mentor, and he was the other party''s registered disciple Today, although the Emperor Xuan palace is a little famous, compared with those strong families, it is not a bit weak So Li Feng is not satisfied with Zi Tianjun and man. "I,," Zi Tianjun''s face became ugly. He focused on how to reach the divine wheel, so he neglected the elders and disciples. So the overall strength of Emperor Xuan palace is asymmetric! Not only zitianjun, but also liewutian focused on how to set foot in shenlunjing, so the state of Lieyang palace is the same as that of Dixuan palace. The overall strength deviation is fierce!! Both of them are embarrassed at the moment. "Remember that." "No matter how strong you are, you are just one person." "The important thing is that the people behind you and accompanying you will be stronger and fearless if they are the only ones who are stronger." Li Feng''s voice was cold. When it fell, he thought a lot. Especially in the previous life, he was weak and weak, and finally he lost his life. But now it''s good. He wants to build his own forces and make them famous Longwu world. Let his enemies tremble. "We were taught." Purple day Jun two people respectful voice way. For Li Feng is also more respect. "All right." "In this case, you have to make your power to a higher level within one month..." Li Feng Road. There is no doubt in his voice "Yes." "We know." Zitianjun''s face changed slightly, and then they accepted the task with their teeth clenched. Since Li Feng has given them such characters, it must be customized according to their own strength. It''s trust in them!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Li Feng''s words didn''t last long. Zitianjun and liewutian began to work hard to build the people under their command. Their training program is very complicated. But they all worked. Within a month, some elder level characters have reached the peak of the true realm. A small number of elders rely on their own willpower to achieve the strength of rongtianjing. This not only enhances the two forces as a whole, but also enriches the battle power of crazy alliance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time flies. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed again. Now Li Feng is 17 years old, his eyes are cold, full of forest light. "Li family, it''s up to you next." Li Feng sits on the ground and looks up at the sky. His eyes are full of profound meaning. He looks old and empty Besides, if he meets his father again, he must understand. Who is her mother''s family? Although his strength does not meet his father''s requirements, shenlunjing. "Li Feng, where are you going next?" Su Muyan has been graceful, graceful figure of her, appears more enchanting. Jade wearing a red dress, legs exposed to the air, skin luster is extremely moving. Su Muyan, as a woman, naturally can see Li Feng''s eyes look low and cold these days I must be leaving the Leiyun mountains these days. She had never seen Li Feng''s expression so dignified and stern. "To do something big." "It''s time to collect the debt!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised a cold radian, and his eyes were as cold as bone!! The smell of this area seemed to condense into frost, which made Su Muyan feel cold and shiver all over. The look was cold. It''s full of hatred. Her eyes gradually firmed a lot, "Li Feng, now I have reached the middle realm of the true Tao." "I also want to experience with you." "You agree or disagree." Su Muyan''s voice is like coquetry, which makes Li Feng''s eyes slightly pick. In fact, he didn''t want to agree. After all, his enemies were too strong. He even had no spare time to protect Su Muyan. However, when he saw his firm and misty eyes, Li Feng''s heart suddenly softened. Su Muyan has been following her for quite a long time. If she leaves, I''m afraid she''s really reluctant. A little more inexplicable emotion in my heart "Good." Li Feng said Yes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, I''m going too." At this time, Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao came out from the other side. Their conversation just now seemed to be heard by Xiaoqing and others. Li Feng''s face became grim when he heard the speech. Xiaoqing is qingluan, and Lin Mengyao is Huofeng. When the power of these two spirits is combined, it will be a terrible battle power So the talent of Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing is excellent, even evil. "Brother, what the emperor Xuangong did before made my heart cold." "I no longer have a sense of belonging here." "If you leave me here again, then I will Sneak out "Looking for you..." Xiaoqing said with empty arms. If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself. Emperor Xuan palace is now his, summarized in the crazy alliance, Li Feng is not worried about what happened before, but Xiaoqing said the last sentence. But let Li Feng some embarrassment. If she really doesn''t leave with her partner, then if she comes out to find herself, the danger will be greatly increased Headache. For the first time, Li Feng felt it was so hard to make a choice. And when he saw Lin Mengyao, he saw the latter''s eager eyes. Presumably this wench also wants to let oneself take to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." Haw jumped down directly from the other direction, ripping the whole ground with cracks and "you''d better take some of them." "It''s only bad for Xiaoqing and the girl to stay here, but it''s not good for them." "You are so afraid, why lead her to the road of martial arts?" Chirping and sinking. Deep voice is very hoarse "What''s more, martial artists need experience to grow up in adversity. What they urgently need now is experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng heard the speech and gave a bitter smile. He is the great emperor of martial arts. He has known this for a long time, but he didn''t turn around at this time.If this is spread out, the cliff will be ridiculed by thousands of people "All right." "In that case, you and Mengyao will leave with me." Li Feng is very thorough at this time "What?" "Brother Li Feng, can I go with you too?" Lin Mengyao surprise said, face is full of excitement, there is excitement, almost jump high!! "Of course you can follow." Li Feng said with a smile. Xiaoqing has left. Lin Mengyao will not be able to stay in the imperial palace. What''s more, Xiaoqing brings her here, only to let him take Lin Mengyao with him. Li Feng doesn''t know. He stares at Xiaoqing, who stretches his neck and vomits his tongue, which is very naughty! "Well, go back and get ready." Li Feng said with a smile. "Good." The three girls left in high spirits at once. Li Feng with a bitter smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar." Haw''s low roar is to jump in and go directly, turning into a streamer. Now haw is a high-level demon emperor. You have to get promoted again. Above the demon emperor is the demon God! That''s the existence of legend level. Now the existence of demon God is very few. And reach the demon God, you can turn into shape! So it''s too difficult to break through the realm of demon God There must be a big chance, otherwise the realm of demons and gods must be empty talk. But Li Feng firmly believes that it is absolutely impossible for Taigu to swallow heaven. It will certainly be able to break through the shackles of the realm of demon emperor and reach the heaven demon God. "And Lingtian." "Now there''s no news." "I don''t know how he is now." Li Feng''s head said. Tight frown gradually spread out, he believes that Xu Lingtian will never fail. With tiannu shenti, if you see it in time, it must be a different Xu Lingtian! At that time, I''m afraid I will be shocked! Li Feng is looking forward to that day. In the blink of an eye, the next day will soon come. It was a sunny day and the air was fresh Li Feng changed into a black robe. His face was cold and stern. In his eyes, the hole was shining!! Today they will set out for the vast ancient land! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Li Feng will be finished after the handover, is to leave directly. He wants to strengthen the crazy alliance, Dixuan palace and Lieyang palace as a whole. He can fight at any time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ancient territory, vast. It belongs to the ancient area of Diwu. There, there are hundreds of ethnic groups, and those who are aloof and strong sit down! If there were no absolute power, all the warriors would not dare to be deeply involved. Su Muyan, Xiao Qing and Lin Mengyao are beautiful and graceful. Any warrior will salivate when he sees them. On the way, there are also many troubles! Half a month''s journey, they only walked half of the way, after all, the ancient region is not a small area, it is the most prosperous martial arts Holy Land in the mainland of Emperor Wu! "Let''s have a rest here and get on the road." Li Feng looks at three female light voice way. Three women naturally have no opinion. For Li Feng, they will not have any opinions! This city is called imperial city! The name is very domineering. The city is very big and the flow of people is very large. Several people entered the city without any hesitation. Suddenly, a huge stone statue was printed into Li Feng''s eyes, which made his eyes tremble. "That''s..." It was a huge stone statue, which was ancient and full of vicissitudes. He was a slender, middle-aged man in a war robe. Under his sword eyebrows, his eyes were like two rounds of hot sun, emitting hot and terrible essence. However, the stone statue seems to be a bit dilapidated. "What kind of stone statue is this? It''s so domineering." "Yes, it seems that the man depicted in this stone statue is the kind of terrifying power that destroys heaven and earth!" Su Mu smoke three female looking at the stone statue in front of, the light in the eyes is tiny to tremble, the heart has a lingering fear of say. Even if the stone statue is broken, it still gives them a feeling of fear. "This stone statue..." Li Feng''s face was full of shock. Gujingwubo''s eyes are finally rippling. This stone statue is no other than himself. To put it bluntly, it''s his 10000 year old face. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Imperial City. That''s what I mean. But who built the statue? At that time, as the great emperor, he came to the land of Emperor Wu only in a moment, but the number of times he came to the land of Emperor Wu was only one hand. Therefore, he hardly knew many people or forces in the mainland. Why is there such a stone statue here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little girl, you are new to the imperial city." "You don''t know who this statue is?" "Don''t you know crazy emperor?" "This stone statue is the crazy emperor who has been famous in Longwu world for ten thousand years and has made countless achievements!" A man with a pointed mouth said next to the third woman. "What "Crazy emperor!" Su Muyan covered his mouth. As a child, she grew up listening to his story. He once vowed that he would become a crazy Emperor Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao heard several people talking about the deeds of crazy emperor. The heart also has the inexplicable worship to that kind of character. Li Feng laughed bitterly in his heart. The characters you worship are right in front of you. I don''t know what it will feel like. "But, alas." "Crazy emperor died young. It''s really a great loss for Longwu world..." "During the reign of Kuangdi, he once killed countless demons." "But now, although there is such a stone statue, it is humiliated by others. Even if the mad emperor is not in the world, it is wrong." "On the stone statue, there are many knife marks and disorderly steps..." "It''s really heartbreaking." An old woman didn''t know when she was here. Her dim eyes looked at the magnificent stone statue of crazy emperor, and she couldn''t help sighing. "Grandma, let''s go back." "Look at the time. Those guys are coming." "Lord Kuangdi has made great achievements for our world." "Now those people humiliate the stone statue of crazy emperor. The world is really in decline." "If Kuangdi is still there." "How dare those people make such a mistake!" "Come on, grandma, I''ll help you back." It was a young man, he looked at the stone statue of crazy emperor, sighed. Then he helped the old woman to leave slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?""It turns out that these complex marks of wrong steps are not left by time, but by human beings!" "Who is so bold?" "I have done such a treacherous thing!" Su Muyan knows the story of mad emperor best. So I''m very angry about this kind of thing. Who on earth did this to her idol. "Little girl, I advise you not to say what you just said. Those guys come from that place." "If it''s provoked, it''s not good for you." A middle-aged man kindly reminded that the people in the Imperial City knew the horror of those guys, and the three women''s faces were the best. They couldn''t bear to die, so they reminded him. "Li Feng, we..." Sumu yantankou was just about to open his mouth. But found that Li Feng''s eyes have been filled with the meaning of killing. Although he fell, no one was allowed to insult his statue. Now that I''ve done it. Then we have to pay the price!! "Wait here, no matter who it is, it will not be easy for anyone to come!" Li Feng is indifferent. Then he took the three women to sit under the stone statue of Kuangdi, like enjoying the sunshine bath. Junlang''s face was cold. ¡­¡­ "Those people don''t want to live?" "Sitting there, isn''t that a provocation to those people?" "Damn, I''m really brave now." "What a pity?" "What''s the pity?" "Didn''t you see the three beauties around the man?" "Once those guys come, they will take the three girls away!" "That''s why it''s a pity." People''s words are clearly introduced into Li Feng''s ears. Su Muyan''s three daughters are not worried about their own death. Because the people around them have the power to resist everything, and they are safe around them. "Well." Lying on one side, haw suddenly raised his two pupils. In those two pupils, he suddenly burst out a brilliant light. It was bloodthirsty, cruel and "coming." In chirp''s voice down, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly raised. Under the sharp eyes like a blade, the sky and the earth are rippling and rolling out. "Dong!" "Dong!" The low dull sound is like a thunder drum! "Wow." In a flash, the spirit is bright. In a circle array, several figures appear one after another. Around those people, the ancient and rich atmosphere roared out, making the surrounding space burst. Those people are all young men and women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 They were three men and two women. They looked very proud. Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Li Feng didn''t know why such a young man would attack his stone statue! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" "How can anyone?" One of them, a slender young man, had seen a dead man sitting under the statue. His smile was cold and playful. "It seems that these people are the dead fans of the crazy emperor!" "Ha ha ha." "It''s really interesting." Another temperament free and easy man indifferent smile. "The man will be given to you, and the three women will be left to me." The rest of the man appears a little cold, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very rich, evil smile. "I don''t have such a collection there yet!" His voice fell down, which made the eyebrows of the two girls beside him wrinkle. They were not happy with the man''s hobby. But neither of them said anything. He landed directly in front of the stone statue, that is, in front of Li Feng and others. "Are you waiting for us here?" The man with that hobby said with a smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Those people are coming. Let''s go and stay away, so that we won''t suffer any rash disaster." "Yes." "Get out of here." Those who had just stopped in front of the stone statues of the imperial city left one after another. It''s far away. I think the five people in front of them are very scared. They come here not only to insult the stone statue, but also to do something bad, which is frightening "What do you people do?" "Kuangdi was a great hero who killed countless demons before he died. Such a historical record is enough for him to live forever." "But you..." "Do this to him." Su Muyan directly stood up, graceful body, as if emitting a fiery general atmosphere. The man''s eyes were straight. Greed is in my eyes. Tip of the tongue gently licked some dry lips. What a second. Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao also got up and pointed at several people. Although they were not very clear about Kuangdi''s deeds, he knew that the man was absolutely a big man. So such characters are insulted by others after they die, which makes them angry. "Ha ha ha." "Interesting, of course." "A great emperor, no one cares after his death!" "The purpose of doing this is to let people know that in the future we will be above crazy emperor." "Be the emperor who is proud of nine days!" One of the men said with a cold smile. I look confident. He threatened to become a new emperor beyond the mad emperor. "But it''s strange that we can''t destroy this stone statue by pushing the moves." "Just a few scars on his surface." "It''s really strange..." Another man said. "Well, so far as I''m concerned, then that man, are you going to die?" "Nothing." "We''re going to do it very lightly." "In the blink of an eye, you die." "Ha." The other side began to target Li Feng. The other side sits there quietly, must be afraid of them. So it shouldn''t be the son of any ancient clan!! The five people''s faces were full of playful expressions, looking at the Li Feng who bowed his head and said nothing. "No, the young man is going to die." "I warned him. He would not listen." "It seems to be pretending to be in front of the three girls." "It''s like being forced by Cao instead of pretending to be forced." "It''s over..." The people in Imperial City were full of pity when they looked at Li Feng. After all, Li Feng was still very young, and such a young man died. It''s really a pity. "Ha ha ha." "Since you are going to die, my sister will give you a ride." The enchanting woman, with heavy makeup on her face and big eyes blinking, said with a smile. "I think so!" Listening to the conversation between the five people on the other side, Li Feng''s heart was just blown up. It seemed that there was a flame coming out at any time, distorting a large void "Don''t you hear us talking?""Fool!" "Now look up to us at once." People see Li Feng did not look up, the heart is really very depressed. As if his words were a fart, he didn''t even listen to them, so several people were very angry, and their killing intention was blazing in their eyes "Are you making me look up?" Right now. It''s like the sound of hell''s evil sound. The world is freezing. The intention of killing turns to the essence, which makes the world red Wind swept, blowing the sand on the ground! The five people were cold all over and their faces changed greatly. At this time, they felt a terrible killing intention and locked them. Once they do something, they will be torn to pieces. "What kind of look is that?" "How could anyone have that look." These five people saw Li Feng''s eyes, which were cold and heartless. They were sharp, like eagles. Then Li Feng got up and stood indifferently in front of the three women. "Give you three minutes." "Self determination." Indifferent voice slowly spit out from Li Feng''s mouth. There is no doubt that the voice directly determines the life and death of several people. This contrast not only shocked the people in the Imperial City, but also made them pale. "Hum." "Pretend." "Cangyue magic boxing!" One of the men drank coldly. His body was rolling with powerful spiritual power, which roared like a dragon and spewed out! "Still want to fight." "You deserve it, too!" "Die for me!" In Li Feng''s eyes, the God awn opened and closed, and countless killing awns shot out in a flash, shattering the space, and his voice was extremely indifferent. He stepped on the sole of his foot and went straight away. Appeared in front of the man. I saw a fist burst out, accompanied by space tremor drama. That fist light will fall on Li Feng''s face. "Ha ha ha, I''ll just say it, pretending to be a ghost!" "Die for me!" Li Feng didn''t move. He still looked indifferently in front of him, and let the fierce killing fist light hit him. He could feel that the young man in front of him was a warrior who had reached the middle stage of the melting heaven. But even so, he will not be his opponent. "Give me It''s broken He cheered coldly. A violent momentum rolled out, drowning the fist light. That kind of arrogant momentum rolling out of the world, invincible. "This is..." "How?" The man exclaimed in amazement, and immediately the whole person flew out and fell to the ground with blood on his face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 The man who fell to the ground was covered with blood and his breath was very weak. If not for the slight undulation of his chest, everyone would think that the man was dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you doing?" "Do you know his identity?" It made several men and women look terrible. It''s just that it hit the iron plate. How could he have such terrible power? All four of them knew that the young man who fell on the ground was not weak, or even strong! How could it be so easily defeated. Is this still the young man they know? "Anyone who threatens less will never be born." "No matter who is standing behind you?" Li Feng looks grim and looks at several people indifferently. In his dark eyes, there is a cold and terrible murderous air In his previous life, he did a lot of things in Longwu world. In the battle of demon clan, he protected countless creatures. After his death, someone dared to be reckless in front of his stone statue. Now no matter who stands up, they can''t resist Li Feng''s terrible idea of killing. In the imperial city. It''s a city close to the ancient world. In this city, there is no lack of super strong. "Shua Shua." The figures appeared on the towering buildings. Some of the strong people''s eyes suddenly shrank when they saw the clothes of the dead in front of Li Feng. "Isn''t that from the big family?" "How was it fixed?" When they set their eyes on Li Feng again, their faces changed "I''m afraid that young man is only seventeen." "There is such a young pride." "Why haven''t I seen..." "So what?" "Don''t you see the young man lying on the ground?" "I''m afraid he is the son of that man." "That boy is definitely in trouble." "No one can save it." They talked in a pitiful tone. It''s pity for Li Feng. Some people don''t know the origin of those people, but they know that they have been there after all I also know that the terror of that clan is a real terror force. In the mainland of Diwu, it is famous. "Yes." "I''m afraid that young man, even if he has any more status, can''t be able to compete with that people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You, you, you, you are so ungrateful." "We are the people of cangyue ancient people, and the one you hurt is cangyu, the grandson of the elder of cangyue ancient people!" "You are waiting to be punished by cangyue ancient clan." A enchanting woman screamed hysterically. "The ancient family of cangyue?" Li Feng looks strange. Is cangyue ancient clan the ancient clan in Shenwu continent? It is said that the birthplace of the great cangyue is the ancient cangyue clan. This makes Li Feng a little strange. Before that, he found cangyue Jiaolong Dao in the stream outside Weicheng in tianwu continent. After all, it was the protective artifact of cangyue emperor. How could it be in the marginal area of tianwu continent? Will something happen in Shenwu. Is there any connection between cangyue ancient clan and cangyue emperor? Li Feng is not clear. "Let your elders come here! Half an hour. " "Out of date Collect the body. " Li Feng said indifferently. He wants to know if the ancient family of cangyue is related to cangyue. "What?" "You''re sure." The man opposite said with some uncertainty. After all, it''s disgraceful for the family elders to come to rescue them, but they have no life. What''s more to do with glory? Then a person directly tore up a magic talisman. The rune disappeared in the air. If the spirit talisman is introduced to the ancient people of cangyue, their elders will come in half a cup of tea. So everyone is totally convinced. Half an hour is enough! "Li Feng is OK." "The ancient family of cangyue is one of the great families in the ancient region." "The strength is quite strong." "In the land of Emperor Wu, it enjoys a great reputation!" Su Mu smoke slowly spits out a voice way, in the tone, completely is to that cangyue ancient clan of shock still have the gall to tremble. She was born in Diwu. Naturally, it is clear that cangyue is terrible. It is not inferior to the ancient family of Li. He didn''t expect that after Li Feng offended the Li family, he offended the cangyue family Cangyu was helped to a broken wall by several people."You will not live, you will all die, you will all die." cangyu looked at several people with a grim smile. His face was pale and terrible, and he looked very fierce! "Ha ha." "Look, I''ve driven you." "It''s like the cangyue ancient clan is the land you''ve beaten down." "If there were no ancient people behind you, you would have died ten times and a hundred times now!" Li Feng sneered scornfully, his eyes were full of contempt. And his words are no doubt let the opposite several popular. His face was blue with shame. "Hum." "We were born with the golden key." "You can''t get all this." "You are waiting to be destroyed by our ancient family of cangyue." Another man said coldly. Li Feng coldly looked at several people, did not speak, his past and present lives are relying on their own step by step. No one was asked for help. In his eyes, martial arts, that is not relying on external forces, rely on their own skills, step by step to climb to prove themselves. So for a few people in front of him, he felt ridiculous. Even a little sad. If the warriors in the world of dragon martial arts are just like their thoughts, then the world of dragon martial arts is waiting to be occupied by demons. "Dong." "Dong." "Dong." At this moment, the deep dull sound, like spring thunder, explodes in the sky and earth. Rippling with the ancient and long continuous sound! "Shua." In an instant, a violent blue soul power spread between heaven and earth, forming a large transmission array. "Are you coming?" Li Feng mouth with a smile, indifferent looking at the transmission array. I saw a series of figures appear in the void, neat breath like the ancient dragon wake up in general, roaring heaven and earth, ferocious world. "Step on it." Suddenly, an old man in a grey robe stepped out. Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and his eyes fell on the injured cangyu like lightning. "What happened to you?" "How come it''s like this." "Tell me." Cang Yu looked very happy. When he saw his reinforcements coming, he quickly got rid of everything! In the middle, it''s unavoidable. He looked at Li Feng with scorn on his face, and his mouth was full of fun. But each other''s face, like a pool, did not swing any fluctuations. It seems that it is not necessary for us to help ourselves. It made him very angry. "You did it?" After listening to the words, the gray robed old man''s eyes were filled with a terrible chill. The chill is like a demon, choosing people to eat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Yes, it''s Ben Shao." Li Feng calmly face, face without the slightest timidity. There seems to be a connection between the ancient cangyue people and the ancient Shenwu people. I don''t know that it was the ancient Shenwu people who moved to the emperor''s land. Or is the ancient clan in front of us a branch of Shenwu. He didn''t know that. Because they''re dressed like 10000 years ago. And the breath around them was the same as that of the great cangyue. Although it was subtle, he could feel it. "Is there anything you want to say?" The grey robed old man said coldly. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him didn''t retort, but admitted it directly. He couldn''t help looking at Li Feng more and appreciating Li Feng more. However, he just passed away in a flash. The people in his family were bullied. How could they spare him. Death is inevitable. He wanted to hear what the young man had to say. "Good." Li Feng answered with a smile, and his face was harmless. He pointed to the giant stone statue behind him and said, "do you know who is behind you?" The grey robed old man raised his eyes, looked at the God of war standing up, as if standing in heaven and earth, and said in awe. "How can you not know that this adult is the strongest emperor in the world of Longwu and a hero in the world of Longwu?" "Crazy emperor." "He has rescued countless areas invaded by demons, and made Longwu world restore peace quickly, while demons also left the mainland." "Since then, there has been no fighting and no smoke of gunpowder in the world of Longwu." Looking at the old man''s answer, Li Feng was very satisfied. He nodded and said. "Not bad." "Do you know who did the knife marks on this stone statue?" Li Feng''s tone is very bad at the moment, and gradually he gets cold. "How can we know such things." "Maybe it''s the wind mark left by years." "What? Have you finished The grey robed old man''s face gradually became impatient, and his tone was also solemn. "Hum." "The hero you just said." "I was humiliated by a few kids in your family who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." "And more than once." "You know that." "In his life, Kuangdi has made a great achievement in the Longwu family, but he will be humiliated by the younger generation of your family. What do you mean?" "Is it to tell the whole world that you cangyue ancient people are above crazy emperor?" "Is it to make the descendants of the clan rescued by crazy emperor hate you?" "Do you know what they mean by that?" "It''s a big injustice for you!" Li Feng''s voice was icy cold, and he yelled. His voice was like the cold winter in December, which made the temperature of the whole weather suddenly drop to zero. The cold sound was piercing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." The grey robed old man''s mind suddenly exploded. Originally angry face, become iron blue. That pair of eyes, as if to spit out a turbulent flame, it is trembling drama. All the people of cangyue ancient clan behind him were trembling. All of them have a high esteem for that crazy emperor. Vowing to be a big man like that crazy Emperor I didn''t expect that some of my younger generation would humiliate the stone statue of crazy emperor. This is another way to recruit black people for their ancient clan. "Is what he said true?" The old man in grey robe set his eyes on several people in cangyu. They were all covered with a layer of cold, cold and piercing, and their faces were all blue and purple. Their eyes were evasive. See, how can the old man in grey robe not know. The boys in front of them really came to humiliate the stone statue of crazy emperor. "You don''t practice in the clan." "What are you doing here?" "Just to humiliate that My lord That crazy emperor in front of a few people may not be clear, but he as a high-level, as an elder, naturally clear. This man has some friendship with the adult of cangyue ancient clan. These kids, it is to let cangyue ancient people back on the treacherous act. It just blew him up. "Elder, even if we were wrong, he hurt me. This is the same fact. Do you still have to give up..." Cang Yu said grimly. Look full of anger "I need to see your face when I do things." The grey robed old man said in a cold voice. There was no gentleness in the tone If let him choose, he would rather let Li Feng go. After all, what the other party did was quite right.But the people behind Cang Yu will not give up. It puts him in a dilemma. "Ha ha." Li Feng sneered and walked out, looking at the old man in grey robe, "elder, you can take us to the tribe of cangyue ancient people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." All the people in the imperial city took a breath of cold air and looked at Li Feng, full of shock. "Is this guy crazy?" "Look at the situation. If you say a few good words, you will obviously leave." "He chose to enter the tribe of cangyue ancient people." "Isn''t that the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth and dying?" Clear voice resounded through the world, countless people''s eyes fell on Li Feng''s body, the tone was full of confusion. Even the grey robed old man''s face changed. I didn''t expect that Li Feng volunteered to join cangyue ancient clan. Don''t he know where cangyue ancient clan is. He can imagine that as soon as Li Feng enters cangyue ancient clan, he will never come out. In fact, Li Feng just wanted to enter the ancient cangyue tribe to find out if they came from the Shenwu continent and whether it had anything to do with the cangyue emperor. If it does. He wants to know everything about 10000 years. And where has cangyue gone So it''s impossible for him to leave. He has to figure out. He finally meets an ancient people he is familiar with. Of course, he has to figure out. And the speed of stepping into the ancient domain is also very fast. There''s no fork in the road. Su Muyan, Xiao Qing and Lin Mengyao were not afraid. As long as there is Li Feng in the place, they will be safe. There is no doubt about that! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "As long as you enter the cangyue ancient tribe." "Even the gods of daruo can''t save you!" Cang Yu''s mouth was drooping with blood. His expression of grim smile was creepy "I''ll give you another choice." "Are you sure?" Said the grey robed old man indifferently. "Sure and sure." Li Feng slowly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a cold smile "Then you will come with us." The grey robed old man nodded and waved his big hand. A gentle power of border was to cover Li Feng and others. As for cangyu, he was supported by an ancient strong man! See this piece of heaven and earth suddenly thunder and lightning, a strong array suddenly appeared. "Hua". All of us disappeared into this world in an instant. As for Li Feng, no one is optimistic about him. He has entered the ancient clan with ten deaths and no life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Cangyue ancient clan is extremely grand. If you look at it, it''s enough to be ten of Su''s royal clan! Dense towering buildings stand, surrounded by the ancient Cangshan suspension, exuding the meaning of flood and desolation, ancient. Ancient people, it should be! Cangyue ancient clan is in the ancient domain. Therefore, Li Feng can feel the aura of the ancient region, which is very rich. It''s much purer and richer than the outside world. It''s no wonder that the ancient warriors are so powerful that there are so many young people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you come to benshao''s territory, even if you are a dragon, you have to give me a plate." Cang Yu said in secret. His face was gloomy. As if it was going to rain, it was chilling. The grey robed old man took Li Feng and others into a very grand hall. Cangyue main hall! In the main hall, one by one extraordinary figure stands, all are extraordinary figures. On the throne of the main hall, an old man in a white robe sits there. He is powerful and even terrifying than anyone present Li Feng looked at the old man on the seat with a smile in his mouth. "This is the elder of cangyue ancient clan, cangyang!" "You''re a stranger." "Don''t make this adult unhappy." The grey robed old man whispered. Li Feng nodded indifferently and glanced at cangyang. "Dong." "Grandfather, you have to make decisions for your grandchildren!" At this time, Cang Yu immediately knelt down and cried to Cang Yang. The scars all over his body were shocking, and cangyang''s eyes suddenly filled with layers of cold light. Cangyu is his grandson. Anyone who dares to move him is the enemy of cangyang. The terrible momentum is sweeping out with a huge sense of killing, which distorts the void, and the blood is red and the killing spirit is in the pool The old man''s face changed. I didn''t expect that Cang Yang would do it. He didn''t even respond. Cangyang is the best one in the world. He''s a master in the world of God! It''s not something that ordinary people can win. "Ha ha ha." "Die." Cang Yu looks at Li Feng with schadenfreude on his face "Shua." Li Feng''s pupil is cold. The heart is like the rage of the dragon, exploding! "The ancient family of cangyue is at least a big family." "There''s no difference." "To die!" His killing intention was incomparable. It was like the sea pouring out, and the whole ground suddenly gave out a low hum "Kill, kill, kill." Above the sword light, the thunder and lightning twines, and the divine fire covers Sword, very sharp. The power of artifact is inviolable. In the blink of an eye, the horror of the cangyang attack was smashed by Li Feng''s Tianhe sword "What The pale sun changed greatly. For him, the attack just now was enough for another warrior to fall. But the boy escaped. It''s so weird. "Nine gods dragon boxing!" In cangyang stunned period of time, Li Feng''s next move is to show out. I saw the other side withdraw the sword. One punch accompanied by a huge voice, roaring out!! Nine heaven god dragon boxing seems to be transformed into countless dragons roaring up to the sky. Cang Yang''s face is full of dignity because of his terrible and powerful martial arts All the people in the hall were looking at this move. My heart is chilly. What level of martial arts is this. How could it be so powerful! "Boy, dare you!" Cang Yang was angry and shot directly. The terrible momentum at the top of rongtianjing exploded. The whole hall was covered with a layer of terror. "Cangyueshen palm!" It''s a martial art of cangyue ancient people. It has terrible destructive power. On the big palm, there is an obscure light. Once it breaks out, it''s enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Everyone can''t believe that a young man can force cangyang, the supreme elder, to use the palm of cangyue God. It seems that the youth''s cultivation has not reached the realm of heaven. How can there be such a terrible momentum! "Dong!" Li Feng''s face is cold. Although he doesn''t know about cangyue ancient clan, he never thinks that the other party is the one who doesn''t agree with each other.What''s more, he didn''t say a word So how can you kill him without anger. The whole hall suddenly resounded with a huge voice. The whole hall has become full of holes, and a gust of wind has also been lifted up "Step on it." Li Feng look grim step back, without any expression. Eyes are still indifferent, indifferent looking at cangyang. "Step on it." As for Cang Yang''s heart, but set off a huge wave, he was repulsed by a younger generation, this if say out, his Cang Yang''s face, where to put!! "Hiss." People in the whole hall took a breath of air. Their eyes to Li Feng were no longer contemptuous, but frightened. How awesome the young man must be. Cangyu''s five young people are also stupid. My heart suddenly became afraid. Li Feng didn''t try his best to deal with cangyu at that time. If you do your best. "Gudong." Cang Yu immediately swallowed his saliva, and his face was shocked. I''m afraid I''ll die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cangyang, the elder of cangyue ancient clan!" "There''s nothing wrong with it!" "Is this your inner monologue?" "No wonder, no wonder..." "Tangtang emperor family That''s the end of it The corner of Li Feng''s mouth slowly stirred up, revealing a cold smile. The emperor. They are called the family of the great emperors. It''s the kind of clan that gave birth to Wudao emperor, which is called emperor clan. "The emperor family?" "What kind of emperor family!" All the people present were confused, but suddenly the expression of cangyang suddenly became startled. Standing above the hall, he looked at Li Feng in horror. As if I saw the most terrible thing "How do you know?" Cangyang''s voice trembled. As the elder of cangyue ancient clan, he naturally knew the meaning of the emperor clan. There''s no mistake. It''s the ancient clan that gave birth to the great emperor cangyue. But now, it''s just Emperor Wu Cheng''s prestige. In Shenwu, there has long been no status. In the land of Emperor Wu, no one should know the origin of their ancient family. Why do the young people know. This is the place where he couldn''t understand!! And just now the attack, he secretly frightened. The heart is like a storm, very frightened. I''m afraid the young man''s status is unusual. "You are the head of cangyue ancient clan." Li Feng did not answer his words, but said lightly. "In the land of the moon!" Cang Yang answered subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Cangyang is not calm. Why do you say these words to him. How can he know where the moon is, but the next moment, his expression suddenly solidified. "The moon god, accept the spirit of heaven and earth, bathe a few bodies!" "It''s like a spirit bath! It''s just the bath of spiritual power. " "But here is not as good as there, the effect of spirit bath is very weak." "I didn''t expect that you cangyue ancient people still keep such a habit." Li Feng''s words made everyone''s face change greatly. No mistake. There is a spirit bath in heaven and earth! And the spirit bath is used to wash the high-level thoughts, no distractions of the region. Only the ancient people of cangyue know this. Why do the young people in front of them know the existence of the spirit bath of the ancient people of cangyue. "Who are you?" "How do you know heaven and earth. And there''s the spirit bath. " Cangyang lost his voice. "My time is precious." "Let your patriarch come to see me immediately." "If it wasn''t for that relationship, you cangyue ancient people would not be able to invite me here." Li Feng said indifferently. His eyes looked at cangyang. It''s like a superior and a weak. This makes cangyang very depressed. Anyway, he is a strong man at the top of the sky. At least you have to give me face. But he cangyang very don''t understand, that layer of relationship is what meaning. His face became complicated, and he immediately left. "I''m going to find the patriarch." "If you dare to play any tricks, the ancient family of cangyue will destroy your whole family." Voice down, cangyang has disappeared. "Ha ha." Li Feng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile. "There are still some brave people in the world who want to threaten me." "If you put it in the past, let him die." That voice is very indifferent, as if to say a trivial thing The old man in grey robe and all the people in the hall took a breath of cold air. The voice was very weak, just like a cold chill!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a flat land. In this piece of earth, with a long and distant breath of the dragon. The difference that can be felt is that the aura here makes people feel like they are bathing. And here, a big old man is kneeling. Around him, there was a sense of detachment. All of a sudden, he frowned unconsciously. "What happened." The old man is Cang Beidou, the head of cangyue ancient clan! It''s a terrifying being who reaches the wheel of God. Even cangyang is feeling a thrilling breath. "Patriarch, there is a strange boy who wants to see you?" Cang Beidou''s face changed slightly, and immediately his low voice came out slowly. "Since he is a boy, why let me go to see him..." "He didn''t come to see me." Cang Yang told Cang Beidou what had just happened in the main hall, which made his expression gradually overjoyed. "It''s him..." "It''s him Here we are Cang Beidou immediately got up, and his whole body was like a sword with sharp edges! Pierce the sky. The whole heaven and earth is also buzzing "Patriarch, how can you be so excited? That boy''s strength is terrible to the extreme. It is clear that he has not reached the strength of rongtianjing, but he can burst out so terrible strength." The more cangyang thought, the more depressed he was. Anyway, I''m a supreme elder, and I can''t deal with the younger generation. It''s a disgrace to him. "Lose to him, you don''t lose face." "How long have you been waiting for him at last!" "We cangyue ancient people will definitely return to the imperial family again!" Cang Beidou said excitedly. It''s not like a strong man in Shenlun! "Patriarch, who is he?" "Do you know him?" Cang Beidou shook his head, looked up at cangyang and said, "have you forgotten that in the ancient cangyue clan, there is a saying passed down from generation to generation?" "And that sentence is It was predicted by the great cangyue. " "He expected that there would be a history of cangyue ancient clan!" "But it will change in 10000 years." "At that time, there will be a young man, three women and a demon emperor in cangyue ancient clan!""And that youth is the key to the rise of the ancient cangyue clan!" Cangyang''s face suddenly trembled. There is no mistake, but one young man and three women. But is there a demon emperor? He didn''t notice that. If someone else prophesies, he will not believe it. But this is what emperor cangyue wanted to say. "This" "on impulse, I forgot this prediction." "I was angry at that time, so..." Cangyang whispered. Cang Beidou looked at the sky of the ancient region and said faintly, "young people are now changing the situation!" "It seems that great changes will take place in Longwu world." This is a sentence left by their patriarchs, and that sentence was passed on to them. He looked far-reaching and knew that the appearance of the young man would stir up the storm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, let''s go now." Cang Beidou repressed the excitement in his heart and immediately went away with cangyang. It turned into a few streamers and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Su Muyan several people were arranged to the wing room. As for haw''s boredom, he lies on the wall outside and enjoys the warmth in the sun. And Li Feng is arranged to come to an ancient interior. After Li Feng saw Cang Beidou, he didn''t react and sat directly on his seat. In addition to Cang Beidou and cangyang, there are also several elders For Li Feng''s action, several clan elders were displeased one after another. "Tell me why you cangyue ancient people were pushed off the altar." "What happened to Emperor cangyue." "What happened in 10000 years." "I want to know everything." Li Feng''s head, sharp eyes and indifferent mouth. Although cangyue ancient people can''t know all of them, they must know more than him. Ten thousand years ago, it was like a fog. It became taboo. There is nothing written about 10000 years. And what happened to him is just a rough description of pity and sadness. Cang Beidou took a deep look at Li Feng. His eyes seemed to want to see through him, but suddenly Li Feng''s eyes met him directly. It was a look of arrogance and arrogance. It''s arrogant, overbearing and fearless! There is a fear in Cang Beidou heart quietly for a moment. And just that moment of change, also made him look greatly changed, he is a strong man of shenlunjing. How come the young man''s eyes are so terrible. Cang Beidou pondered for a moment. He told Li Feng about it. Although he didn''t know all about it. He didn''t expect that Li Feng didn''t introduce himself first, but directly turned away from the guests! Ask for answers. He shook his head with a bitter smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Li Feng really wants to know what happened in 10000 years. These things, Li Feng is eager to know the answer, he wants to look for clues from these things. Cangyue ancient clan is one of the sources of this clue. ¡­¡­ Cang Beidou then tells the other party everything he knows in Li Feng''s eager eyes. "Why did the great emperor mysteriously disappear 10000 years ago?" "Instead, a new generation of great emperors!" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he looked startled. However, he knew how powerful the numerous emperors of Wu in those ten thousand years were. When all the emperors of Wu came together, it was a vast and terrifying force. There''s nothing strange about being able to destroy the world. But why all the great emperors disappeared in 10000 years is a mystery. When he fell, what happened to the Empire? Why did the great emperor fall, and those two people are still sitting in that position. And also the head of the emperors! Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji! "Do you know what happened?" Li Feng stares at Tao. He is eager to know the answer. "I don''t know. I didn''t take part in 10000 years." "So all these things are handed down by the patriarchs of the past dynasties." Cang Beidou road. "What? The patriarchs of the past dynasties? " "The chieftain of cangyue ancient clan should at least have tens of thousands of Shouyuan in shenlunjing." "How can there be such a saying about the patriarchs of the past dynasties?" Li Feng face a change of say. "That''s right." "We laid the foundation in Diwu two thousand years ago. It''s all my decision." "In the past eight thousand years, our ancient cangyue clan has lost five patriarchs." "And those clan leaders also fell in Shenwu mainland!" Cang Beidou looks ugly and says coldly. There was a cold air around him, and it was obvious that he was not very stable. Five patriarchs! The seemingly small number actually tells Li Feng what kind of situation cangyue ancient people were facing at that time. And what kind of situation made Cang Beidou make such a decision. From Shenwu to Diwu. Li Feng''s face is very severe, never feel so depressed. The old emperors are gone? "In your eyes, I should be an outsider!" "You can choose not to answer the questions I ask you." "Why do you want to tell me these things?" Li Feng''s eyes are staring at Cang Beidou tightly, because he felt strange just now. Although he has strength, he faces so many top strong people among cangyue ancient people. He can''t be his enemy at all. So Cang Beidou has been polite to himself since just now. Is there any reason for this? "The emperor of the moon!" "All this is what emperor cangyue told us." "Today, 10000 years later, the situation of our nation will be changed, and the key to that situation is a young man." Cang Beidou said slowly. His explanation changed Li Feng''s face. "Dongtianji!" "Why did he know he was going to be in trouble, why didn''t he hide?" "It''s about the future!" Li Feng''s face said sternly. Dong Tianji! It is a gifted magic power learned by Emperor cangyue. It can foretell the future. But once you open the cave, you will lose nearly half of your accomplishments! Why didn''t he tell the world that Shenwu was going to be in crisis. Let all Wudi escape the gear of this fate. When Li Feng tells the secret of the cave. Not only Cang Beidou, but also the elders of cangyang and other ethnic groups are shocked. I''m afraid few people know about this talent. Why can the young people know? "You can''t avoid it." "Even if we avoid the previous, we will face the same situation later." "So at that time, Emperor cangyue had to seek a solution!" "And the key to that is you!" Cang Beidou looked at Li Feng deeply, with inexplicable deep meaning in his eyes. He wants to look at Li Feng''s expression. There is no mistake, his expression did not change, but very calm in the face of all this. It seems that ten thousand years is not a simple thing. It seems that there is something important inside. Even the emperor can''t escape.Where does it come from? Li Feng thought, eyes, light. "I''m sure Li Feng will find out what happened in 10000 years!" All of a sudden, a violent momentum rolled out, and the room was filled with a powerful pressure. And the pressure But The power of the great. "It''s!" Everyone''s face changed. This pressure is full of high above, so that everyone''s heart is full of trembling. It''s only the emperor''s power that makes me feel like this. He was like a minister in front of him. ¡­¡­ you ''re right. It must be him!! Cang Beidou and others are very excited. A person who has not reached the level of the great emperor has the power of the great emperor. It''s not him. Who else? And the name Li Feng seems familiar? All of a sudden, Cang Beidou and others seemed to have heard about it, but they didn''t think of it for a moment. Li Feng then got up and left the room. He has to digest all the news just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." When Li Feng left, the power of the emperor in the room slowly disappeared. Everyone also took a breath. Looking at Li Feng''s back, his face was strange. "Patriarch, just now that pressure, just like nine Heaven Emperor Zun, let us have the heart of resistance." "Is that..." A clan old man looks at Cang Beidou road. "That''s right." "That''s the power of the great emperor!" Cang Beidou slowly spits out a voice way, the facial expression is very complicated. "What?" "It''s really the power of the great emperor!" "How old is he?" "Is he already Emperor Wu?" It''s the question of another ethnic elder. "No "He is not Emperor Wu yet." "It''s in the body, with the power of the great emperor, or itself It''s the emperor "To put it bluntly, the reincarnation of the great emperor!" The voice of Cang Beidou suddenly changed the expression of all the people present. Reincarnation of the great? For them, the reincarnation of the great is a very weak probability. If one hundred Wudi fall, one may be reincarnated. That''s why they''re so shocked. "It shouldn''t be wrong!" "And listen to his tone, it seems that it has something to do with the emperor cangyue." Cang Beidou raised his eyes, and his eyes sparkled a fine light! "What?" "No way." "This",, " people were immediately shocked. It can''t be such a coincidence! "Immediately let Cang Yu and the elders who were present come over." "I have something to ask them." Cang Beidou pondered for a moment, immediately thought of something! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Grey robed elder and Cang Yu and others came to this room in a short time. "Cang Xuan, tell me what happened when you saw Li Feng." "Don''t miss anything." Cang Xuan is naturally the grey robed elder. In front of him are all big people. Naturally, he dare not lie. He immediately tells Cang Beidou about everything he met Li Feng. At this time, everyone''s face suddenly changed, a surge of prestige filled out, rippling the whole room!! Even Cang Yang''s face was shocked, he roared directly. "Unfilial sun." "It''s really unfilial sun!" "You dare to do that to the statue of that man. You really don''t want to live." Cang Yang''s forehead was covered with green veins. If he was not so worried that day, after listening to Cang Xuan''s words, he would not fight Li Feng. Because it''s their fault. Crazy emperor, that kind of person, but he is as famous as emperor cangyue. He is really transcendent. However, the younger generation of their clan should have done such a humiliating thing to the stone statue of that adult. It was a curse to their ancient family. No matter how much Cang Yang dotes on his grandson, he is really very angry in front of this kind of righteousness This old room is full of cold air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Grandfather, we are wrong." "Give us a break, we''ll never dare again!" "Never again." No matter how arrogant cangyu is. There is no one in sight, but now he can''t do it. Because he felt the presence of all people are extremely angry, even his grandfather is also extremely angry with him. The other four were crying. They begged for mercy. "Do you know the great achievements of that man?" "Do you know how much credit that man has made for us? Longwu world." "But you have done that kind of thing to the stone statue of that adult in the sight of countless people. You are simply hating for our cangyue ancient people." "There are many people in the world who worship that man." "If you lead the ancient family of cangyue to destruction because of your actions, I will destroy you." Cang Beidou opened his mouth indifferently, and the cold light was flowing in his eyes. The momentum of the divine wheel was like a fierce demon staring at the five people. The young men and women who are proud of their spare money are now extremely humble. "Five of you, go to the imperial city at once." "Repair The statue of the Lord. " "If there is a trace, you should not go back to cangyue ancient clan." Cang Beidou ordered the way. "This, this, this" Cang Yu''s face changed greatly. He looked at his grandfather cangyang, but the latter''s expression was that he hated iron but not steel. Even if Cang Yang pleaded, I''m afraid that Cang Beidou and many other elders would not let Cang Yu go. It''s their action that really makes cangyue ancient people Shame. "Good." "We''ll do it." Cang Yu and others clenched their teeth and said word by word. They know that once it gets out. How much trouble will it bring to cangyue ancient people. Now I''m really sorry "Go down." Cang Beidou really didn''t want to see these people now. He immediately waved them away "Elder cangxuan, you have done the right thing." Cang Beidou road. Cang Xuan''s face was slightly pleased. He knew that his actions had been approved by the patriarch, and then he went down. I''m afraid the adults in front of him still had something to talk about. He still has that vision. ¡­¡­ "Is it, is it..." All of a sudden, Cang Beidou''s face changed greatly, and his face showed a frightened expression. "What happened, patriarch." "You look ugly." "Don''t worry, those little guys didn''t make a big deal of it. You don''t need to worry about it now." All humanity. They thought that Cang Beidou was worried about the stone statue of Kuangdi. "What''s the name of the young man from there?" Cang Beidou said in a hurry. "Isn''t it called Li Feng?" Cangyang road. "Li Feng,,,," "do you know the real name of crazy emperor?" Cang Beidou''s face looked frightened, and his voice tried to keep it down. "The real name of crazy emperor is also called Li Feng! " The faint sound, like spring thunder, exploded in this ancient room in an instant, making everyone cold The name of the youth is Li Feng, and the name of crazy emperor is also Li Feng.Is it a coincidence or a connection "No way." "No, he is the reincarnation of mad emperor!" A clan elder slowly spits out his voice. His pupils have already become needle wheat shape The reputation of crazy emperor is too big. Make everyone afraid. "It should be a coincidence." At the moment, Cang Beidou said faintly, the voice was still full of tension. "Whether Li Feng is reincarnated or not, he is a noble guest of our cangyue ancient clan. Don''t offend him, or the clan rules will deal with him!" "And we must keep it a secret." "If there is a black dragon, we will be laughed at!" Everyone nodded in a deep voice. The bottom of my heart is full of thoughts. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Li Feng appears outside Su Muyan''s room. Has been thinking about just Cang Beidou said to himself, let his face very low. "Who is the black hand behind it?" "Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji may also be the puppets behind the black hand." "All the great emperors disappeared or were imprisoned." "It''s all a mystery." Li Feng murmured. The mysteries really hit him one by one, which made him gasp for breath. As you go deeper, you will find that there seems to be a more complex relationship among these events. But these relations, all must rely on him to seek step by step!! "Li Feng, are you back?" All of a sudden, a voice of surprise broke his thinking. Su Muyan''s three daughters came out of the room in front of her. Although they don''t worry about Li Feng, they can''t help worrying. This is someone else''s territory. Li Feng is weak and weak. If you start, you will suffer. So they from into the room, are silent down, has been worried for Li Feng. "Brother." "And you are." "When we get to the door, we won''t go in and say hello to us." Xiaoqingmeimou water mist rippling said. "Yes. Li Feng, brother "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid the two elder sisters will lift up the ancient family of cangyue." Lin Mengyao said seriously. Her words make su Muyan and Xiao Qing blush, but make Li Feng a little sad. These girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 These days, Li Feng and others have been guests of cangyue ancient clan. For nothing else, just for the pure aura. He can feel it. It won''t be long before he can break through the sky! The aura of this ancient region is very strong, and it is also very important for him to break through the realm of heaven. On the training ground! On a very high building. Li Feng sits here with his knees crossed, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. "Poof." "Poof." The low voice explodes from the Dragon pill, and the breath of the peak of the true Taoist realm rises slowly. The aura value increases continuously and reaches a full state. In the next moment, I just listen to the sound of "Dong" Li Feng''s momentum is to explode directly, and the terrible strength of rongtianjing is pouring out. In the early days of rongtianjing. Seventeen years old, the beginning of rongtianjing! I''m afraid the world of Longwu is very rare. "Wow." Li Feng brow pick, perfect level Lingtai suddenly burst into countless splendor!! At the same time, his face changed greatly, and his forehead became blue, as if he was going to go crazy at any time. It hurts. The pain is extreme. His eyes were red, and he wanted to be possessed. The soul power in the Lingtai seems to be breaking! Dayanlong elephant will definitely urge. The violent soul power suddenly quieted up, and a spring like heat rippling and rolling in the body. "Give me It''s broken Li Feng raises his eyes, and his eyes coagulate. The cold cheers resounded between the heaven and the earth, and the soul power swept up in an instant, rippling out a kind of fluctuation of spiritual ability in a hundred miles. Some of the strong people of the ancient cangyue clan are tongue tied. In harmony with heaven. But also has a good soul power. That''s the real genius. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half a day passed in a flash. Lifeng''s realm is stable in the early stage of Rongtian realm, and the soul power is at the early stage of level 8. This kind of strength is absolutely the most powerful in Diwu mainland. And he also has an absolute card, Longli! If you look around, who will be his opponent!! "Ha ha ha." "Congratulations, little friend." "Successful breakthrough! It''s really a great joy. " At this time, Cang Beidou turned into streamer and appeared in front of Li Feng. "Hiss." At this time, the younger generation in this training ground took a breath of cold air, and the patriarch of their clan even came to congratulate a younger generation. And there seems to be a sense of peer discussion, what''s going on. "Master cangyue is polite." "The ancient territory is vast. If we don''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid it will not look like it." Li Feng is telling the truth. Such pure and rich aura is enough to increase the power in his body "Well?" "What happened, cangyue clan leader." "You look a little ugly." Li Feng immediately captured the iron blue expression of Cang Beidou and asked. "Since Xiaoyou asked, the patriarch will tell Xiaoyou about it." Cang Beidou''s words, let Li Feng''s mouth twitch for a while, secret way old fox. It''s obvious that you have something to look for yourself. I''m just sorry to talk. Only by breaking through this matter can we get close to ourselves. Sure enough, the head of every clan is an old fox. Let Li Feng smile bitterly ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoyou, you all know that our ancient clan moved here two thousand years ago. Although we are very famous in the land of Emperor Wu, we are highly respected by many powerful clans." "But it''s only superficial, but I don''t know what kind of predicament we cangyue ancient people are facing!" Said Cang Beidou. The face is very ugly, especially the eyes are flashing cold light. Li Feng didn''t speak, so he listened to Cang Beidou''s explanation on this training platform. It''s because of the war! In ancient times, there was a food chain of survival of the fittest. And it''s more complicated here than it is outside. In the ancient region, there are many big families, and these big families want to make their strength much stronger. One after another, foreign groups, in particular, are making provocations. The ancient family of cangyue is one of them. For two thousand years, there have been countless battles in the middle! No less than 100 elders of the ancient cangyue clan died. It can be said that it is extremely tragic.But even so, the ancient family of cangyue is still not defeated. However, judging from several battles, the battles of the ancient cangyue people in recent years have all been close victories If you go through a few battles, I''m afraid that the ancient cangyue clan can''t bear it any more and will suffer a blow of destruction. After all, they moved down from the Shenwu land. Even though they had experienced a few Shenwu wars, they could not compare with the ancient tribes who were firmly in the Diwu land all the year round. The inside information is very different!! And in the last few months, they found that there were several ancient tribes who seemed to be secretly planning something! And this plan is to get rid of them! This scene, let him a little uncomfortable. Two thousand years is not enough to integrate into the ancient domain? Isn''t it enough to integrate into Diwu? ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s head was able to understand the current situation of cangyue ancient people. "Do you know the ancient tribes?" He raised his eyes, and his voice was confused. "According to our observation!" "Now there are thunder ancient clan, star royal clan and Li''s ancient family. " After the voice of Cang Beidou fell, Li Feng''s head suddenly lifted up. In his eyes, he suddenly shot shenmang! Li''s ancient family. There is an ancient Li family! In fact, with the relationship of cangyue emperor, Li Feng has decided to help them. However, when the ancient Li clan appeared, Li Feng did not decide to help them, but had to, even with absolute attitude, let the ancient Li clan feel defeated. "Which of the three is the strongest." Cang Beidou thought for a while. "Li''s ancient family, the weakest of which is the king of stars!" "It is also the only royal family, attached to the ancient Li family." Li Feng nodded. "In that case..." "This busy, I will be next." "With me, these races can''t jump around!" Li Feng''s indifferent smile, the look in his eyes is extremely arrogant, self-confidence is infecting Cang Beidou!! Feeling the strong self-confidence of the former, Cang Beidou looked very happy. Although Li Feng''s strength is only at the initial stage of rongtianjing. But he gives the feeling of a pool of spring water. It''s invisible. "Cangyue clan leader, we must be ready as soon as possible while we are now." "In case of a complete solution!" Li Feng said. "Well." "I know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know how many Fuzhen masters there are in our ancient family of cangyue?" Suddenly Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at Cang Beidou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Although Cang Beidou didn''t know what Li Feng was doing, he thought about it for a while and replied. "We cangyue ancient clan have three Fuzhen masters of Tianpin primary level and five Fuzhen masters of Dijie perfect level..." "There are a number of Fuzhen masters in the initial stage of the local products!" Li Feng face some dignified, "should be able to." "OK, head of cangyue clan, you immediately arrange for them to come to me at the gate of cangyue ancient clan!" Voice down, Li Feng left disappeared, as if into a virtual shadow! ¡­¡­ Cang Beidou shook his head and left to look for those Fuzhen masters! About half the time of incense, Cang Beidou appeared in front of Li Feng with several ten Fuzhen masters. "Xiaoyou, I don''t know what you want Fuzhen master to do?" Asked Cang Beidou. "Of course, it''s the array." "But this array is quite mysterious. I can''t figure it out by myself. I have to find more Fuzhen masters!" Li Feng said. "The water products of Fuzhen masters in ancient regions are almost the same." "If you want to win, you have to choose a more mysterious or even obscure array." "In this way, if the other side wants to break out, they have to weigh it up." Li Feng''s words, let Cang Beidou Mou son a bright, reasonable, but suddenly his brow lock, some ugly said. "Xiaoyou, this is a good way." "But there is no more advanced array in cangyue ancient clan." Li Feng said with a disdainful smile, "do you really think your cangyue ancient clan''s array can enter my eyes?" "The array is easy to handle." With a wave of his hand, his soul power seemed to turn into layers of golden light, which directly burst into everyone''s mind. And in their mind, an extra array. Name Heaven''s end nine mysteries array! "This,,,,," the faces of the three senior Fuzhen masters of Tianpin became shocked. Originally, Cang Beidou asked them to follow the instructions of a young man. They are very dissatisfied. At least their position is there! But I didn''t expect that Li Feng was a very powerful spirit array, and the power contained in this spirit array was also extremely terrible. This array seems to reach level 9! This is a terrible level! "What happened?" Cang Beidou saw the many Fuzhen masters behind him and asked. "Such a patriarch..." An old master of Tianpin Fuzhen came forward and watched Cang Beidou speak slowly "What "Unexpectedly,," Cang Beidou was shocked when he heard the speech. Li Feng has such a powerful array. And look at each other''s expression, it doesn''t seem to matter. Does the other side have a stronger array. As soon as he read this, he looked at Li Feng with a changed look. He was really the one predicted by cangyue the great emperor. With his participation, he believed that those ancient tribes, together, would not be the young man''s rivals. "You all listen to Li Feng''s instructions." "No mistake." Now Cang Beidou said again. The low voice is full of unspeakable authority. "Yes." "Yes, sir Many Fuzhen masters immediately took orders. On the day Li Feng handed over to them just now, after the desolate jiuxuan formation. They don''t despise the latter any more. Will the youth who can take out the nine level array have a simple identity?? Cang Beidou once again explained a few words and then left. ¡­¡­ Outside the wall of cangyue ancient clan. Li Feng and others stop here. "I don''t know how to arrange the array, Xiaoyou." The speaker is an old man. He looks at Li Feng solemnly. Facing the level 9 array, even if he is a master of Tianpin Fuzhen, he has nothing to do Because the level nine array is too mysterious and obscure. It''s hard to see. Since the other party has given them this array. There must be a way to face it. "It''s certainly useful to gather so many Fuzhen masters." "Nature is the way to set up the array!" "There are four corners of the city wall, four Tianpin Fuzhen masters each with a number of dipin Fuzhen masters!" "At every corner, work together to set up the eyes." Li Feng said. A person''s soul power is limited, but so many Fuzhen masters, once combined, the soul power will be extremely powerful. "Four masters of Tianpin Fuzhen?" "But now there are only three Tianpin Fuzhen masters in cangyue ancient clan!"The old man said confused. "Plus me, isn''t that four Li Feng helplessly glanced at the old man, which means why he didn''t open his eyes. "Hiss." "You are..." "Tianpin Fuzhen master!" Everyone on the scene took a breath of cold air and looked at Li Feng with horror It''s like hell. Li Feng is too young. Such a young man turned out to be a master of Tianpin Fuzhen, which subverted the imagination of all the people present!! "Ah." Li Feng sighed helplessly. Immediately, his soul power suddenly exploded. At this moment, the soul power, like fireworks, rippled and swept around the sky. It turned into a wave of soul, rolling out for a long time. "Level eight..." "It''s level eight soul power." "And this soul power is very pure, without any impurities." The three masters of Tianpin Fuzhen felt the pure soul power and immediately spoke out. "What?" "Really!" "Wow, there is such a young master of Tianpin Fuzhen!" Those local Fuzhen masters were full of awe when they looked at Li Feng. In their eyes, there was a moving essence!! In their eyes, Tianpin Fuzhen master should be a white haired old man, but Li Feng is obviously not big. This is what shocked them Three Tianpin Fuzhen masters of cangyue ancient clan are blushing with shame. They always feel that standing in front of Li Feng is a lower level How old are you. By contrast, you can see who has better talent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, now our first task is to set up the next array first." Li Feng said. Now he has his own dignity. It is even more dignified than the Tianpin Fuzhen master at the scene. Li Feng''s voice fell, that is, he first chose a corner of the city wall and began to take the lead in arranging an array of eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The most important thing in the end of heaven jiuxuan array is the eye of the array. The eye of the array must be stable. Otherwise, the eye of the array will be broken if it is forced by a strong enemy." "The key is the strength of the array eye!" Li Feng has a record of the array, so he naturally knows where the key of the nine mysteries array lies. "Listen to my command, together with the soul power, all focus on my fingertips!" Li Feng stretched out his index finger and said faintly. "Yes." Many local Fuzhen masters behind Li Feng responded. He gazed at the corner of the city, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Right now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 As the voice falls, the local Rune array master behind suddenly shoots out a lot of soul power from the Lingtai, and finally converges on his fingertips. Fingertip calendar on the fingertip, emitting a dazzling light. Suddenly, the air around the fingertip seemed to be twisted by the flame. It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ The sound of "miso"! Li Feng instantly blesses his soul power to play a guiding role! Instantly swept to the ground, the soul force seems to have been fixed there. Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed up and outlined the array in an instant. "Miso." "Miso." In the sight of all the Fu array masters, Li Feng''s Kung Fu of dividing three by five into two has already performed one of the eyes of the barren nine Xuan array that day. It''s blinding all the Fuzhen masters. That''s a nine level array. There are no four hours that you can''t get down with just one of them. And it could take longer. That''s why I was shocked to see that Li Feng could arrange the array eyes so quickly. Li Feng didn''t feel much about it. This kind of array as long as give him enough soul power, he can finish it in minutes. However, with his present soul power, the array has not been completed yet, and the soul power will be exhausted. "Good." "I didn''t expect that Li Feng had mastered such a profound array technique when he was young and gentle." "No one in the same generation can compare with it." A day product told the old man sincerely said. No one in the same generation compares? I''m afraid that even the three Fuzhen masters can''t be equal to Li Feng. Li Feng''s forehead has been dripping sweat, although his soul power is not all displayed in the eyes. However, Shang just controlled the soul power of many local Fuzhen masters, leading to some spiritual collapse. Li Feng smiles without explanation. Because it''s useless. The array eyes arranged by Li Feng radiate obscure light, and the breath of that array is contained in it. In this case, Li Feng finished the nine Xuan formation of the end of time. Then he told the three Tianpin Fuzhen masters all the methods he used just now. Dozens of local Fuzhen masters at the scene also listened closely. Li Feng said about an hour. The three Tianpin Fuzhen masters are still a little confused. "All right." "You do it the way I told you before." "Don''t worry." "I''m here to guide you." "I believe you will understand the principle." Li Feng''s words made all the Fu formation masters look happy. What Li Feng explained just now, they were really confused and obscure. For a moment and a half, I didn''t cross that barrier. That''s why his words surprised everyone "Good." "I''ll come first." A master of Tianpin Fuzhen said. His eyes are full of fine light. All the Fuxian masters on the scene were full of enthusiasm for Fuxian. For Li Feng''s knowledge, they are extremely eager. ¡­¡­ According to Li Feng''s request, the elder of cangyue ancient clan was already very surprised. How come all these old guys should be temperamental? It''s so arrogant. How in front of Li Feng is like a student eager for knowledge. It''s really strange. It''s so strange. "If this scene is seen by foreigners, I don''t know what expression it will be." After the elder''s voice fell, he shot out and disappeared. "Yes." "Finally." An hour later, the old man said in surprise. The whole face is extremely excited and excited. Under his efforts, another eye appeared in the other corner of the city. Although it takes a long time. But it''s worth it. Then the other two corner of the array eye, also appeared one after another. The four eyes of heaven''s nine mysteries array suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes The array light is light and full of mystery. "Lifeng, what should we do next?" At this time, the afterglow of dusk rolled out, and the clouds in the sky were already dyed red "The eyes of the array are out!" "Naturally, it''s formation!" "Don''t you forget?" Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.After the eyes of the array, it''s the formation. This is a truth that all Fuzhen masters understand. "Well." This old man embarrassed smile, "excited, too excited, forget." "Ha ha ha..." At this time, all the people present were amused by the old man. "Li Feng, this formation is the most difficult step in array arrangement. Let''s wait until tomorrow!" The old man suggested. But Li Feng shook his head and said. "No "Not good." "The next day, though we are full of energy." "But don''t forget, the eyes of the array will lose a lot of energy after a night!" "Then everything we do today is empty." "So to do it, you have to do it all at once." "Otherwise, even if the grand array is completed, it will not give full play to the energy of his level 9 array..." Li Feng''s explanation made several elders nod their heads. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you are tired, you can go back to rest by yourself." "Leave me alone here." Li Feng said. "How can that be?" "I don''t know if we can help." "But we also want to see the formation of the nine level array for the first time." "We''re not going back." "Not tired." At the scene, Tianpin Fuzhen master''s determination came first, and then the dipin Fuzhen master also rejected Li Feng''s request one after another. They have never seen a level 9 array in their life. Of course, they have to see the completed level 9 array at the first sight. Li Feng nodded. Yes. Li Feng''s wonderful hand moved, his soul power rolled, his eyes became very strange, and his cold face was indifferent. His soul power radiates a great light. There are dragons and elephants. In the middle of the four eyes. "Give it to me." Li Feng suddenly roared, the soul power is almost all condensed together, in an instant, colorful light flashed, countless fluctuations. The whole void seemed to be rippling with strange energy. ¡­¡­ "Look." "There''s a connection here and there." Everyone raised their eyes and looked at the four strong pillars of light in the sky. Their faces were excited and excited. "Hum..." In the next moment, the four pillars of light were tightly condensed together Make a light hum. "It''s a battle!" "That''s it." "No, that''s right." All the Fuzhen masters on the scene were pleasantly surprised. In the eyes of their eyes, jingmang rose faintly. They can feel that a long-standing atmosphere is slowly diffused, rippling and rising! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Dark night, bright moon and few stars. It seems that the whole cangyue ancient clan is shrouded in a mysterious force. And this power, of course, is the blessing of that day''s barren nine metaphysical array. The nine level array is easy to defend! And the most important thing is that the fluctuation of the nine level array is weak, even if the Fuxian master perceives it with soul power, it is difficult to spy on its existence. This is the cleverness of the nine level array. If it wasn''t for Li Feng, it would be very difficult for them to arrange this kind of array. Although it''s just an eye. But also people who have eaten sweet dates. With this nine level array, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for cangyue ancient people to be attacked by foreigners. Once you step into the territory of the ancient people of cangyue, you are bound to suffer from the end of time. ¡­¡­ Cangyue ancient clan hall. Dozens of large tables, are placed with good wine and food. Hall head Cang Big Dipper look excited looking at Li Feng, laughing. "It''s hard work, little friend. If it wasn''t for little friend''s help, I''m afraid we cangyue ancient people would be in danger." Wen Yan''s Li Feng shook his head. "I didn''t do it alone." "If it wasn''t for the Fuzhen master of cangyue ancient clan, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to complete the arrangement of this array." "So the credit goes to the whole team." Li Feng didn''t take all the credit alone. Not only did he make all the Fuzhen masters feel grateful, but also Cang Beidou and many elders present were extremely appreciative. In fact, to put it bluntly. Most of today''s array is based on Li Feng. If Li Feng takes the credit on himself, no one will complain. However, his action won everyone''s favor. "Good." "All have rewards." Cang Big Dipper waved his hand and said brightly. There is no one more excited than he is now. When he heard that Cang Beidou had a reward, all the Fuzhen masters on the scene were looking up to heaven and shouting. Only three masters of Tianpin Fuzhen smile implicitly. "Cangyue clan leader, in fact, the nine level array only plays a protective function." "We don''t know what the three of them will do yet!" "So we can''t relax yet." "It all depends on the process and the end." Li Feng slowly spits out a voice way. "Well." Cang Beidou heard the words and nodded solemnly. Now the variables are among the three. However, he is confident that Li Feng can take out the nine level array, there must be some cards he doesn''t know. Now he''s nervous, but he''s not afraid. "The patriarch has arranged people to patrol nearby. All the troops can enter the combat mode at any time." Li Feng nodded. After the banquet, Li Feng and her three daughters left. In this ancient region, not only his cultivation has broken the stage, but also the cultivation of the third daughter has risen to a higher level. Let Li Feng also quite gratified. ¡­¡­ On a mountain ten thousand meters north of cangyue ancient people. Tens of thousands of troops have sneaked into the mountain. "Jie Jie." "Cangyue ancient clan, you wait to die!" It was a slender man, he was wearing a black robe, long and narrow eyes with cold light. All the spaces around him burst out abruptly. We can see the horror of its power. "My Lord." "If we capture cangyue ancient clan this time." "The adults of Li''s ancient clan have given us a promise to replace cangyue." "It should be true." A man spoke slowly. "Ha ha." "The ancient Li clan has been standing in the ancient region for thousands of years. What they have said will come true naturally." "You can''t lie to us." "What''s more, we have nothing to cheat on." "As long as the ancient cangyue clan is defeated this time, we will become a new generation of ancient clan." "The ancient family of stars!" The middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at the stars at night. His eyes were shining with a fiery and expectant light "Don''t worry, my Lord." "It''s not like we''re going to go out alone this time. Except for the Li clan, the thunder clan will also join in this battle..." "No matter how strong cangyue ancient clan is, how could it be the opponent of two ancient clans and one royal clan..." "So our probability of becoming a new ancient tribe this time is 100 percent." The man lined up at the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile It goes without saying that the ancient Li clan. As for the thunder ancient clan, it was also a strong clan in the mainland.They have the thunder spirit pulse, but the thunder divine power, is innumerable ancient race, the top. With the participation of these two ancient tribes. Even if you don''t want to win, it''s hard. "Ha ha ha." "We''re finally coming out of the Empire." "After tomorrow, the ancient family of cangyue will disappear in the long river of history!" The middle-aged man laughed. The voice is full of bright meaning, full of excitement, excitement A meteor shot across the sky. ¡­¡­ The night is fast, and in the blink of an eye it''s morning! "Dong." All of a sudden, the ground of the ancient region made a deep explosion, which made countless people tongue tied "Ouch." At this moment, the sky is in chaos, and a terrible big demon comes out of the sky, and falls thousands of meters away from the ancient family of cangyue. The thunder around the big demon is rolling, twisting a large void. The sea of thunder covers a radius of 100 meters. And behind the thunderbolt, there was a big wave of people. There are monster chariots, and there are terrible demons. In the ancient family of cangyue! "Patriarch, patriarch, patriarch, bad..." In the hall of cangyue ancient people, a detective ran in in a hurry. "What happened." At this time, Cang Beidou suddenly felt bad. "Just now, we found that a large group of people were coming towards our ancient clan thousands of miles away!" As soon as he said this, all the elders in the hall suddenly burst out a powerful spirit "Here we are." Cang Beidou''s expression suddenly dignified. He''s not dealing with an ethnic group. It''s two ancient families and one royal family. "Come on, call Li Feng." As soon as Cang Beidou''s words fell, Li Feng appeared in the hall, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Cangyue clan leader, don''t shout." "I''ve been here a long time." Around him, haw followed. At the moment, it doesn''t feel like a pet dog. At the moment, it is just like the supreme monster, only me Cang Beidou and the elders could feel the terror on haw''s body, and his heart trembled Cangyue is outside the ancient clan. At this moment, there have already been countless supremacies. Countless monsters are creeping, and their eyes are fierce "Let Cang Beidou come out to me." "Suffer death." A middle-aged man in an old robe spoke indifferently. His voice was full of terrible prestige, which made a circle of dust in a hundred meters radius. Diffuse, the aura rolling. His expression is very cold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "That''s the thunder king of thunder ancient clan!" "He''s here." "Did he come on behalf of the thunder clan?" The pupils of all the ancient people of cangyue shrink, and the thunder king of the ancient people of thunder has become famous for a long time. In the ancient region, it has a good position. Especially the thunder king has the thunder spirit pulse purity as high as 90. In thunder ancient clan, has the astonishing talent. Cangyue ancient people naturally know this Buddha! I didn''t expect that he would come on behalf of thunder ancient people. "Lord Lei, I feel that the ancient people of cangyue are afraid to come out to fight after hearing the news from the grapevine." "We can''t do it. We have to break through." A middle-aged man beside him, looking at the Lei Wang in front of him, said flatteringly. "Wait a minute!" Lei Wang said coldly. He looked cold, without any expression. Especially that pair of eyes, flashing a very terrible killing thought "All right." In the face of Lei Wang''s indifference, the middle-aged man had to give up. He had no chance to win in the face of Lei Wang. In front of each other, he is a mole ant "Wow." At this moment, on the wall of the ancient people of cangyue, thousands of troops are looking forward to it, holding spears and spears, and rushing to the sky. "Who''s coming?" "What''s the matter?" The speaker is a general of the ancient cangyue clan. His eyes are cold and he is full of terrible blood. He stares at tens of thousands of warriors under the city wall This should be the great danger faced by the ancient people of cangyue. "I am the king of thunder, and my purpose is to destroy the ancient family of cangyue!" Lei Wang said coldly. "Cangyue ancient clan is just a foreign ancient clan. It has occupied the ancient territory for 2000 years. Now it''s time for you to hand over the territory!" The expression of all the people of cangyue ancient clan is cold and dark! "Is this ancient region yours?" "Even if we are an alien ancient race, we still have the right to live in this ancient domain!" The general said coldly. The voice was full of anger "Hum." "In front of me, that''s nothing." "Now I''m not happy to see you cangyue ancient people. I want you to leave. Can''t I?" LEIWANG mouth slowly raised a smile, that smile is fun. It''s cold. As for the general of cangyue ancient clan, he chose to be indifferent In any place, big fists are the hard truth "You",, " all the officers and men of cangyue ancient clan were pale. If it''s really Lei Wang, it''s too overbearing. "Since you don''t want Cang Beidou and others to come forward, then we have to break through." With a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of warriors behind him rose up and went to the ancient family of cangyue. "Dong." "Dong!" The ground trembled violently and hummed. A large number of warriors, like locusts, kept pouring in. "It''s time for you to step aside." The middle-aged man, his eyes with cold, voice, there is no fluctuation, there is just endless killing. He is the head of the king of stars, Xingyuan! He is a man of great ambition! "I advise you to stay where you are, or you will regret it." The general threatened. "Regret?" "Ha ha." "You look down on your ancient family of cangyue." Xingyuan said darkly Even if the ancient cangyue clan has a card, there is no way to stop now. Things have become like this. We have to go straight ahead. Moreover, he Xingyuan concluded that in the past few days, can the ancient people of cangyue still make countermeasures There was a glow in his face. At this moment, his face directly froze there. "Wow." On the ancient family of cangyue, suddenly there are countless lights. On the lights, there is a strong sense of killing Ancient, the atmosphere of flood and famine swept out. There is a terrible energy to suppress everything. "Whew, whew, whew, whew" in a flash, tens of thousands of troops were shrouded. At first, they didn''t feel anything. The next moment, a heartrending howl rang through the world. It''s like a ghost. It''s more like a fierce ghost. It''s frightening "What the hell is this?" "How could that be?" Xingyuan''s expression was extremely shocked, and there was a sense of horror. "Stop this thing, quick, quick, quick..." He yelled at the ancient people of cangyue. His voice was hysterical. He didn''t expect that the ancient people of cangyue really had a way to deal with it.If it goes on like this, tens of thousands of troops will be wiped out in an instant "Ha ha." "When you stepped into the territory of our ancient people, you already thought of all this." "The enemy of cangyue ancient clan, how can they let it go!" The general of cangyue ancient clan waved his arms and said, his voice full of high pitched "Enemy, don''t let go." "Not everyone can bully us." All the officers and men of the ancient cangyue clan roared towards heaven and earth. The sound is so loud! ¡­¡­ "That''s an array!" "How?" "It doesn''t feel wrong." Behind Lei Wang, a master of Tianpin Fuzhen suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks at the array in horror. His eyes are bright and dark "What happened." Lei Wang didn''t look good either. "It''s a nine level array. Only a nine level array can emit this kind of terrible breath..." "But looking at the ancient world, there are very few people who can refine the nine level array." "But as far as I know." "Cangyue ancient clan doesn''t have that kind of Fuzhen master!" Hearing the old man''s words, Lei Wang''s face was really blue. He naturally knows what a nine level array is. Once you touch the line! It will definitely burst out a powerful torrent of terror and lethality. Even the warrior at the top of rongtianjing can''t say that he can break the level 9 array! "Damn it." With a roar, Lei Wang was full of momentum and shot out like an arrow. In an instant, the space collapsed He can''t let these people die here. It''s tens of thousands of people. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s also a big blow to them It may even make other ancient people look at it and become a reason to attack their ancient people. "To you "Go out!" Lei Wang is a warrior who melts the high period of heaven. His fist is covered with a layer of aura, a blow out, as if the mountains are broken, everything is destroyed! "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" His fists hit the jiuxuan formation in the end of the day. Suddenly, the spirit formation shook, and suddenly hissed. For a long time Thunder King''s body is full of the power of thunder. "How could that happen?" "This, this, this array is so strong!" As soon as his idea was born, a cold voice suddenly rang through the world. "Lei Wang, stop it!" "You alone can''t break this Great array www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Hua Hua..." A strong shadow came to cangyue ancient city wall. Naturally, the leader is Cang Beidou, the head of cangyue ancient clan. His voice is very light and full of fun. If not, his voice just fell. The thunder king was flying out of the sky by the nine mysteries array bullet After landing, he took a few steps back Strong. It''s too strong. "Wow." Cang Beidou didn''t speak, but waved his hand. He seemed to feel the breath of the former. On that day, a terrible momentum broke out in the desolate jiuxuan formation, directly killing tens of thousands of people in an instant. Blood pool, fishy smell makes people frown slightly. In the blink of an eye, they lost so many people. It''s a shame Xingyuan and LEIWANG are very blue. Looking at the people who died in the battlefield, my heart is a pain "Cang Beidou, you have gone too far in doing so." "Kill the soldiers of my three clans!" The thunder King''s face was cold, and his voice was like thunder. After him, the big demon roared wildly, and the beast power rolled! "Too much." "What qualifications do you have to speak to the patriarch." "Let your thunder ancient clan head come to me." Cang Beidou looked at Lei Wang indifferently and said in a cold voice. As soon as the latter''s face changed and roared, a torrent of thunder broke out in the thunder spirit pulse, rolling out and covering the whole area. The power of the thunder, deep into the bone marrow, hair on the scalp. Cang Beidou was shocked by thunder King''s thunder fighting power and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the thunder spirit pulse of thunder ancient people is very terrible. But his expression is not any ugly, in front of him, even if the thunder King''s thunder force is stronger. He will not be the opponent of his divine wheel. "The moon Broken Indifferent voice from the mouth of Cang Beidou spit out, light blooming, a surge of momentum rolling out, directly pierced the thunder torrent of heaven and earth. "Bang, click, click..." With the roar of thunder, the torrent of thunder directly turned into a flash point and disappeared into the void. ¡­¡­ "Those who only melt heaven and high-level martial arts dare to call their own name taboo!" Cang Beidou is indifferent. His voice is full of killing intention "Miso, miso, miso, miso" his voice fell, and more than ten of the other party''s most powerful appeared at Lei Wang''s side immediately. He looked up, and there was a sense of terror in his eyes After hearing Cang Beidou''s words, Lei Wang''s face became chilly. He is the king of thunder. How can he be so humiliated. He didn''t want to. The power in the body is as ferocious as the big demon, and the big demon roars. It bursts out of the body "Cang Beidou, no matter how strong you are, you cangyue ancient clan will disappear after today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." Just at this moment, a high-level warrior of Rongtian realm shot out in an instant. The air of terror, with him as the center, rolling "To die." In the face of this warrior''s attack, Cang Beidou just gave a cold smile, and his smile was full of disdain. With a sound of miso, the nine mysterious formations of the wasteland started immediately that day, and a wonderful energy came out And these wonderful energies are all meant to kill. He went to kill the warrior. The nine level array contains its own dignity. "Puff" a, blood fog explosion, the man screamed, died on the spot. ¡­¡­ Lei Wang''s face at this time is really very gloomy. The other side has a nine level array, they can''t break it at all, and people die one after another. This action is his leader. If it''s spread out, where is his face?? Cang Beidou is very happy. I know this is the credit of Li Feng. I''m afraid these people would have been successful long ago if they hadn''t owned the nine mysteries array. "Dong." Lightning and thunder in the sky and the earth turn into thunder sea. There is a light shining in the sky. Cang Beidou raised his eyes, and the expression on his face became dignified. There he felt a surge of power, sweeping "Looks like those guys can''t sit down." His voice made cangyang''s face suddenly change. His face was full of dignity and his eyes fell on the void. Right now. "Chi la la la" resounded. The clouds in the sky were directly separated, and a Taoist shadow turned into a meteor and landed in the sky and earth!! One of the most terrifying is the thunderous old man, who shoots with blue eyes, treads on the void, and fluctuates constantly "Lei Zun!" "I didn''t expect you to come.""It seems that we cangyue ancient people are still in your way." Cang Beidou said in a deep voice. Lei Zun, the head of thunder ancient clan. Similarly, it is the existence of terror to reach the divine wheel. "Not bad." "Today I come here to uproot your ancient family." "I''m afraid I can''t do anything by myself, but today, it''s the hands of two ancient families." "You can''t save today''s situation if you are willing to use the Big Dipper''s tactics." Lei Zun said coldly. "Dong, Dong, Dong" next to Lei Zun, four middle-aged men also stand out, exuding an ancient sense in them. They don''t have the spirit of thunder and war. Their breath is more simple, but once released, they will burst out with more terrifying force. No less than the thunder ancient people who have thunder spirit pulse. The empty footstep sound is like a big LV, rippling and undulating, shaking heaven and earth. "Cang Beidou, you can give up your arms now, we can take it lightly." That''s humane. "Let me surrender." "You deserve it, too." "I Cang Beidou has been fighting big and small for decades. How can I admit defeat?" "You''re all here." "We''re going to have a war of course." The voice of Cang Beidou was heard in the sky. The terrible momentum seemed to cover the heaven and the earth. That kind of power was full of destruction. When this momentum came out, everyone''s face was shocked, "the middle of shenlunjing!" "What is your breakthrough to the middle of the divine wheel?" Lei Zun felt the breath from Cang Beidou and couldn''t help blurting it out. The middle of shenlunjing is an irresistible existence in any ancient race "When..." "Ha ha." "I need to tell people that I can''t make a breakthrough." "Since you thunder ancient people interfere in this matter, then even if you lose the battle, you should remember me." "Be careful." "My means of revenge are very cruel." "Remember." Cang Beidou road. His threat made Lei Zun''s expression become sentimental. In the middle of shenlunjing, it was transcendent and powerful. He had never heard of Cang Beidou''s breakthrough in advance. We can see how cautious cangyue ancient people are in blocking news Cang Beidou''s words made him feel a little uneasy. Even if cangyue ancient clan was defeated today, a strong man in the middle of shenlunjing wanted to escape for minutes. And he, Lei Zun, will be threatened all the time by those who are in the middle of shenlunjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Lei Zun''s face was very blue, and the expression of Lei Wang around him also became ugly! "Cang Beidou, even if you are in the middle of shenlunjing, can you compare with our three races?" "We are the elders of the ancient Li clan, representing the ancient Li clan." "You should know what this concept is ~" a middle-aged man opened his mouth indifferently, with his eyes shining like an ancient meaning. "Poof Pooh." At this moment, a sword shot across the air. Kill the elder of the Li family to death. Quiet as death. The pupils of countless people contracted one after another. An elder of the Li family was killed directly. This is Who did it. Cangyue ancient clan? "Li''s ancient clan is so powerful. Today I''m here!" "No matter who comes here, the ancient Li clan will fall here." "This will be his graveyard." Indifference. The cold voice suddenly rang out and saw a young man staring at everything indifferently. Wearing a green robe, the flying sword came back immediately. For example Green lotus is like a Sword Fairy. "Quack." "Who is he?" "I killed the elder of the Li family!" "And not old enough." The expressions of Lei Zun, Lei Wang, and Xing Yuan all froze at this time. The remaining elders of Li''s ancient clan, with fierce eyes and ferocious faces, cheered harshly. "You little bastard, do you know who we are? We are the elders of the ancient Li clan. On behalf of the ancient Li clan, you threaten that even the ancient cangyue clan will not be able to protect you. " As soon as the elder of Li''s ancient clan''s voice fell, his answer was a flying sword. Blood spatter, heart blood. Death. Another elder of the Li family died in the hands of Li Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can let Li Wudi or the head of the ancient Li clan come. It''s time to settle some accounts!" "Save the trouble." Li Feng said easily. Cang Beidou''s eyes twinkled, thinking. "What? He asked the elder of the ancient Li clan and the head of the ancient Li clan to come." "Doesn''t he want to live?" "Even if he is backed by cangyue ancient clan, he can''t be so arrogant!" All the people are vocal. As for the rest of the elders of the Li family, their faces were livid and they did not dare to speak any more. Just now, two elders of his family died in the hands of Li Feng. If they say one more word, I''m afraid they will end up like the two elders just now ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ta TA TA." At this time, on the southern path of the ancient cangyue clan, a group of troops came towards the ancient cangyue clan. The team is vast and powerful, and its momentum is as terrible as a long dragon "Where''s that team?" "Ancient star clan!" When everyone saw a big flag in front of the team, their eyes suddenly shrank. The ancient star clan is also a terrible existence in the ancient region. But in the ancient domain, the relationship between tianxinggu and cangyuegu is very good. Are they here to help cangyue ancient people! Everyone was shocked. On that day, when the Xinggu team appeared in the territory of cangyue, everyone was surprised. But the next moment, their expression is even more stunned. We can only see the ancient family of stars stagnating beside the ancient family of thunder and the royal family of stars. "It seems that you are really very good, very good, in order to destroy our ancient family of cangyue today." "I didn''t expect that the people of Tianxing ancient clan would interfere in this matter." "It really surprised me." At the moment, there are Li family, Lei Ting family, Tian Xing family and star king family confronting cangyue family. These ancient clans were absolutely powerful when they looked at the land of Emperor Wu. But today they are united to deal with cangyue ancient clan! ¡­¡­ "Dong!" "I''m sorry that the three of them have given us great benefits from tianxinggu." Yu Hua Xiong, the elder of Tianxing ancient clan, said coldly. "Ha ha." "Good?" "So you turn your back on us cangyue ancient people?" "Good, good." "I remember." Cang Beidou said plainly, but everyone could recognize the Senran in his tone The elder of Tianxing ancient clan was not angry, but looked coldly at cangyue ancient clan. In the face of absolute interests, there is no good friendship.This is the case with these ancient tribes. "Now, you cangyue ancient people have no way to remedy it. In front of the four families, you have only one death." "Among the three groups, there are masters of shenlunjing." "I''m afraid you can''t do it alone." Lei Zun said softly. Cang Beidou''s face is very blue. Today''s incident makes him very ugly. Is it possible that the ancient family of cangyue will be destroyed in Diwu today?? All the elders are pale. Even if the cangyue ancient clan has a nine level array, their strength will be weakened. At that time, how can they face Only Li Feng light clouds, indifferent looking at everything, the corners of the mouth, revealed a strong sense of confidence. "How can you outnumber me?" "Good." "Well, I don''t want to let you know what terror is like locust!" The indifferent voice fell down, Li Feng''s fingers gave a slight pause, and the sky and the earth suddenly tore open an array of light, which was full of mystery "Wow..." From that array, the shadows burst out like locusts. As Li Feng said, the real terror is like locusts "Dong." "Dong." Suddenly, a wave of the God of the stock wheel came up between the heaven and the earth From that array, two figures appeared slowly in the sky. Two old men. But all people can clearly feel that the momentum from them is like the God of war, with incomparable dignity! It seems that the two old men are no weaker than Nalei Zun. "This is..." "It can''t be the rescue of cangyue ancient people!" ¡­¡­ Zitianjun and liewutian, carrying tens of thousands of warriors, respectfully said to Li Feng. "Alliance leader, the crazy alliance has come to report!" The voice of indifference rolled, and everyone''s expression became frightened. The alliance leader they said made the young man At this time, cangyue''s expression was even more excited. He knew that these people were found by Li Feng. It seems that these are all from Li Feng Subordinate This kind of lineup is no weaker than any ancient race! Li Feng stood in the middle of all the people, raised his eyes and looked at the four families, and spoke coldly. "If you want to fight, you may as well come." "Today, you will regret your choice." His voice is very cold, that kind of cold, piercing, make Lei Zun''s expression is ugly. In front of this terrible team, their victory rate against cangyue ancient clan is already half. "How can it be!" In particular, the people of Tianxing ancient clan were pale one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Crazy alliance people have landed near the ancient cangyue clan! The terrible momentum rolled up. At this moment, the ancient people''s morale of cangyue was greatly boosted. Cang Beidou waved his arms high and said coldly. "Cangyue ancient soldiers, follow my orders and fight!" "Boom." The gate of cangyue ancient people opened in an instant, making a deep roar "Brush." The officers and soldiers of the ancient cangyue clan, like locusts, gathered in the crazy Alliance for a moment. The whole team exuded unparalleled momentum, just like a big demon. Li Feng and others jumped up one after another and fell in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ "Come on." "Are you coming or are we going?" Li Feng mouth a lift, light smile, the voice is full of forest. Zitianjun and liewutian all stepped into the initial stage of shenlunjing, and now their energy is unmatched. With Lei Zun alone, Yu Hua Xiong can''t be their enemy at all. "Who are you?" "who are you?" Lei Zun''s face was livid and said angrily. "Who am I?" "You can''t provoke people." "Ben Shao wants to know who organized this plan." "Tell me." Li Feng looks at Lei Zun and says indifferently that although the one in front of him is the strong one in shenlunjing, Li Feng has no fear and his expression is flat. There is a very insipid smell on the body, and there is no fear at all. But Lei Zun clearly felt that the young man in front of him was like a python lurking in the forest. If he didn''t sing, he would have made a big splash. Li Feng naturally understood. There must be a push behind this. And he doesn''t know who the pusher is. But his feeling is directed at the Li family. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "It''s a very common thing to fight in ancient regions. What''s the push?" Lei Zun said coldly. He is the most powerful God wheel. He will never lose his momentum in front of a younger generation. "Ha ha." "Don''t tell the truth." "I''m not going to hear you tell the truth, either." Li Feng is indifferent. If he asked a question and Lei Zun answered him, it would be absolutely impossible. Even if you say it, it won''t be the answer. ¡­¡­ Lei Zun couldn''t believe it. This is the situation today. It should have been able to win, but now it''s really uncertain who will win or lose. In particular, Lei Zun could feel how terrible the two old Shenlun were. He didn''t understand why a young man had such great ability, why two gods took him as their Lord "Then what do you want to do?" Lei Zun said. "I don''t want to do anything." "Just want to play a game." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth showed a smile of evil spirit, and his smile made Lei Zun''s face slightly heavy. At least he was a strong man in Shenlun realm. In a moment, his face came back. "What game." Lei Zun asked subconsciously. "Ha ha." "Let''s see if you can get out of this ancient family today." "If you can." "I want to see how many people will go out." Li Feng light smile way, and his words, just like saying a thing in the ordinary but the same, and let the presence of all people''s eyes have enlarged!! Threats. This is definitely the threat of chiguoguo. "Boy, even if you have so many people, it''s easy for me to kill you!" "Do you know..." His voice was directly interrupted by Li Feng, but he looked at Lei Zun with a smile. "You can try." This speech, the whole audience in an uproar, Li Feng even dare to provoke the God wheel of the territory of Lei Zun, this is simply shocked out of their eyes. What is the concept of the powerful in the divine wheel. That level of a strong hand, under the divine wheel, will die and bury the land!!! And isn''t Li Feng killing himself? "You",, " Lei Zun''s eyes were angry and angry. The spirit power in the body is fluctuating and will explode at any time!! "Dong." When he stepped on the sole of his foot, he shot directly. The speed was amazing. All eyes trembled, looking at Li Feng, full of pity. Li Feng will never survive when he moves from shenlunjing. "Ha ha." Li Feng signals that he doesn''t need to do anything. When Lei Zun appears in front of Li Feng and takes a picture, suddenly, the young man in front of him has already turned into a shadow.It''s like in front of each other. "How?" Lei Zun exclaimed in surprise. His face was shocked. In front of him, someone could escape easily. It''s incredible. "Lei Zun." "Ben''s here. You can do it." "It doesn''t matter how many times, as long as we can kill, even if we lose." Li Feng said with a faint smile. At this time, he sat on a rock and looked at Lei Zun playfully, making his face very blue For the first time, he was trembling with anger. At least, he was a powerful man in the divine circle. In front of him, any warrior was in awe of him. But the young man was playing with him. Make life soar to the extreme. The Taishang of tianxinggu nationality is very old, and his face is very blue. It was a good thing to join the other two ancient tribes this time, but today''s scene makes them uncertain whether their choice was right or not. Xingyuan, the head of the Xingchen clan, is very angry. Originally, the ancient family of cangyue was pulled down, and the royal family of stars went up. But Ideal is very happy, reality is very skinny! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s right." "Won''t you elders of the ancient Li clan come?" "You can send it to him." "Say Li Feng is here in cangyue ancient clan, waiting for him to come!" Li Feng light smile way, looking at that only Li''s ancient clan elder spit out a voice way. There are only a few Li''s ancient people here. I''m afraid those old people think that they will eat cangyue''s ancient people. "You" "OK, we''ll call the supreme elder now." "You just wait to die." The elder of Li''s ancient clan tore off a spirit talisman directly, murmured a few times in his mouth, and immediately turned into a streamer, which passed through the void and disappeared. At this time, the ancient people of cangyue were forced to fall, which had already deviated from their track. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment when Lei Zun made another move, Cang Beidou directly jumped out and turned into a bright light. The terror power in the middle of shenlunjing was constantly pouring out like a tide. It''s so horrible. "In front of me, you are crazy." "Give me Go away Strong shot, his expression is very cold. Cang Big Dipper blows out directly, the fist is like the vast galaxy, full of terrifying strength!! Oh, No. Lei Zun''s expression stagnated. Thunder lingmaidun time burst, thunder flashing constantly! "Lei Mie!" The indifferent voice came out of Lei Zun''s mouth, and a God''s wheel was blowing away. The whole earth was turbulent and undulating, giving out a terrible blow. The air pressure is increasing! "Dong!" ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 The impact of Cang Beidou and Lei Zun reverberated throughout the ancient region. In ancient times, there was a low hum, like a wail Lei Zun took three steps backward. He looked cold. At the same time, the aftereffects of the realm of God wheel are rolling around the world! "Cang Beidou, you,,," Cang Beidou looks the same and speaks indifferently. "Lei Zun, this is not a place where you can go wild." As soon as his voice fell, zitianjun and liewutian stood on both sides of Lifeng like a god of war. Their eyes were like knives and their momentum was like rainbow. "If you want to play, you can play with us." Zitianjun''s mouth is full of fun, which makes Lei Zun feel cold. Although they are all God''s wheel realm, there are also strong and weak points! It seems that he can''t compare the two new people. What is the reason, let these two people willingly become the youth''s hands! Just at this moment, Yu Hua Xiong, the supreme elder of Tianxing ancient clan, turned his hand, and a yellow talisman appeared. With a slight setback, the talisman tore and turned into a streamer. No one noticed the move. "Well." Suddenly, Yu Hua Xiong''s eyes were slightly fixed. Li Feng in front of him looked at him with a smile. His eyes were very interesting. Seems to tell him. You''re right. The more people you come, the better. Yuhua bear is not looking for anyone else. It''s his Tianxing ancient clan leader, Yuhua sword Lei Zun can''t face the three powerful people in shenlunjing alone. It''s no doubt that he dug his own grave. All the people who are hostile to cangyue''s ancient clan are ugly at this time. A good game! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the half column fragrant time. The sky is tearing again. A magnificent figure appeared on the void like a God, and the place where the sole of the foot fell made a heavy sound, just like the beating of a drum! It was an old man with long hair and gray hair. That pair of eyes is rippling out like the eyes of the dragon in general. Tianxing ancient clan leader, Yuhua sword! After the arrival of Yuhua sword, the northern heaven and earth are rippling with terrible thunder, as if they are in the thunder sea. It''s another array. Several terrors came in groups, no matter who they were, they all gave people a kind of towering prestige. A terrible robe of hunting. Li''s ancient family. Yes, the people who came here this time are the strong members of the ancient Li clan. The leader is Li Wudi, the elder of the ancient family of Li family. His expression is light at the moment, but everyone can feel the momentum from the other side. Rolling with the momentum of God wheel Shenlunjing? Li Feng Xu MI, double pupil Jing Guang scintillation. I didn''t expect that the other party had broken through the divine wheel. So it seems that the ancient Li clan already has two deities. This is the existence of terror among the ancient people. One family, two God wheels! It''s a super giant. Only those terrible clans can suppress the Li clan! ¡­¡­ Li Wudi glanced at the crowd indifferently with disdain. "Li Feng, I didn''t expect that you could live to the present. It''s really you." Li Feng sat on the stone, looking up at Li Wudi, looking calm, "even if I die, I''m afraid I''ll die behind you." Boom! This remark shocked the audience. Li Feng even talks to Li Wudi who breaks through the divine wheel. This is death. Tianxing ancient clan leader shenlunjing, Leiting ancient clan leader shenlunjing, and Lishi ancient clan have four strong shenlunjing. Although the head of the ancient Li clan did not appear. However, his majesty did not disappear. Instead, it swept up like a storm "You''re looking for death." Li Wudi said calmly. Everyone could hear the calmness and trepidation of his voice. I''m angry. Li Wudi is really angry. In this world, those who dare to talk to Li Wudi like this are undoubtedly dead!! "Looking for death?" "No way." "It''s a debt that your Li family incurred ten years ago." "Today, I''ll take care of everything." Li Feng said lightly. Zitianjun and liewutian looked at Li Wudi and sneered at him. Dare to talk to crazy emperor like this, you are just looking for death. Even if the ancient Li clan had a terrible position in the ancient region, do you think it would be ok? The name of the mad emperor is not a boast.¡­¡­ "That''s right." "I want to ask you something." "Where is my mother?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. His voice is very flat, but invincible, but can clearly feel, a sense like ice into the bone marrow, into the skin! Li Feng''s mother. There was a slight tremor in his eyes, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes. But it was just a moment, and it came back. Mother? Li Feng''s mother. The pupils of Cang Beidou and everyone present were slightly opened. They have known Li Feng for some time, but they don''t know that Li Feng still has a mother. After all, the other party did not mention it. So subconsciously think each other''s mother, already not in the world. But when they heard each other''s words, they felt embarrassed. "Li crazy, didn''t I tell you?" Li Wudi said in surprise. "No "So get the answer from you." Li Feng whispered. "That''s right. You can''t compare with those people just because you don''t deserve it." "Since he didn''t go to the school," he said. Naturally, I won''t say it. " "And it can''t be said." Experience invincible indifference. In the ancient Li family, that family is a taboo. ¡­¡­ "No?" "Ha ha, it''s interesting." "In this world, there are families that I don''t deserve to know." "Interesting, really interesting." "Then I''ll let you know what it means to be worthy or not." The voice fell, the heaven and the earth trembled, a surge of momentum rolled out, Li Feng stood up directly, his eyes were cold, his face was grim, and he spoke indifferently. "Today, all the people and forces who took part in the encirclement and suppression of the ancient people of cangyue will be severely punished." "Whoever comes!" There is no doubt that the voice has a strong burst of confidence With this remark, everyone has changed a lot. "Little generation, enough is enough." At this moment, the patriarch of Tianxing ancient clan opened his mouth indifferently, and his look was full of pride and pride. And his words, let Li Feng slightly side head, with scornful radian, open a way. "Let me stop. You''re old." "In other words, you tianxinggu people are nothing but JBS." "If I want to, I''ll get rid of you every minute!" Yuhua sword''s face sank. He was the head of Tianxing ancient clan. The other party, a junior, should not give him face. Also minutes and minutes to get rid of his star ancient clan in Diwu. Is that possible? What a joke! How vast is the inside information of Tianxing ancient clan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Today, everyone understands one word. That''s crazy This word in Li Feng body, show incisively and vividly! Crazy. You are crazy, he is more crazy than you. This is Li Feng! ¡­¡­ Crazy emperor, still crazy emperor. Even if he rebuilt his life, he would not be afraid of anything. His legend belonged to him in the previous life, but I''m afraid his legend will continue in this life. Zitianjun and liewutian look at Lifeng deeply. The blood in my heart is boiling. They will witness the rise of the legend up close. ¡­¡­ "I''m afraid Li Feng can''t stand the situation in front of you." "I advise you to do as you can!" "Otherwise, it will not be worth the loss in the end." Li Wudi said flatly, and looked at Li Feng coldly. When he broke through the Shenlun realm, his momentum and tone had become more powerful In front of him, Li Feng is just a realm of heaven. Kill him like an ant! It''s easy. It''s easy. "Let''s go, everyone!" "Do whatever you have." "Enjoy this A feast of killing Light voice with a little sense of killing diffuse, he did not answer each other''s words. After his words fell, the people on Li Feng''s side all urged their spiritual power. Their whole body was as strong as a burning flame, ready to go. A feast of killing. What does that mean. Are they going to fight against the thunder clan, the Tianxing clan, the Lishi clan and the Xingchen clan? Do you mean to fight to the death? Before, they can be sure that they can defeat cangyue ancient clan without losing a single soldier. But now, if you touch each other. It''s not good for them. It could even start a fire. Other ancient people are eyeing their resources! Once they have casualties, what other ancient tribes will do is bound to give them a fatal blow at this juncture. If that''s the case, it''s not worth the loss But at the moment, the arrow is on the way. If they don''t fight and go away, in this way, the whole ancient region and even the emperor''s land will shake. At that time, they were disgraced! So they can''t leave, they have to face it. ¡­¡­ "Hum, killing feast, what a big tone!" The head of Tianxing ancient clan, Yu Huajian, uttered coldly. In his voice, he was full of cold and killing! "I want to see where your cards are?" Li Wudi raised his lips and showed a very disdainful smile. "Kill Give me an order. Two powerful teams began to fight. Hundreds of thousands of people, caused by the shock, absolutely not small. No one seems to have watched the battle in the whole ancient region, but everyone is watching everything closely. Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian, the three powerful men of shenlunjing, stand in the middle area. The light of the terrible shenlunjing bursts up and turns into a storm! Let''s go. Lei Zun, Yu Hua Jian and Li Wudi all look the same. Prepare for the engagement. "Dong." "Dong!" The sound of terror rang out. Six powerful people in shenlunjing started to kill!! Li Feng lightly raised his eyes, in which there was a sense of banter, and then in the eyes of everyone. Li Feng is also in the fight. "Die for me!" Tianhe sword, Li Feng like a Jaguar general, amazing speed, kill countless warriors. Cangyue ancient nationality area is already a pool of blood, with countless casualties, and countless warriors who have broken their arms and legs appear in the pool of blood. "Ah..." In these wars, Lifeng played a key role. No one escaped the people he killed. Almost all of them died in Li Feng''s hands, and there were also elders in his hands. "Little bastard." "You want to die." Suddenly. Two top leaders appear in front of Li Feng. One is Yuhua Xiong, the elder of Tianxing ancient clan, and the other is Lei Zun, the strong one of thunder ancient clan. Both of them are well-known in ancient times. In this way, Li Feng will definitely kill all their people. So they can''t let Li Feng go any more! "It''s the two of you." "If you don''t come to me, I''m going to look for you!""Killing you is enough to make the two families lose some money." Li Feng''s face is fearless, and he looks at the two with a faint sneer. He is now in the early stage of the realm of heaven, with artifact. The two men in front of him are his opponents. Li Feng''s face was heavy, and his momentum was rolling. Sword, become sharper! "Arrogance "Kill He directly stepped out, as if to become the God of war streamer, straight up into the sky, blood killed everywhere! "Thunderbolt "Tianxing Shenxiao boxing!" Two people roar a way, the whole body melts the weather potential to roll. They don''t believe that a younger generation can surpass both of them In the area of Lifeng, there are thunder flashes, rolling explosions There''s the sky rolling, turning into a sea of stars. "Dong!" Three forces bombed directly together. Sword light, incomparably bright, it seems that the world will be pierced, Li Feng has become the Tianhe sword in hand. Here he is invincible. "This,," "what secret method did you use?" "How old are you? How can you use your sword so wonderfully?" "No way!" Lei Zun and Yu Hua Xiong feel the power from Li Feng sword, and their two forces are broken in an instant! It''s like a piece of paper. It''s torn up!! "No, it''s impossible." "There are many things in the world that the warrior can''t explain clearly at all!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, revealing a cold radian. "Try me again!" Li Feng received the sword, his eyes were cold. In a flash, a surge of breath rolled out. It''s like a real dragon! "Nine days, dragon boxing!" Indifferent voice, blurted out, saw him five fingers ningquan, a blow out, along with his fist, the whole world sent out a startling sound. "Roar." Several terrible dragons roared a few times. It''s towards them. That''s it! Their hearts trembled. Two pupils, suddenly between a put. Gnashing teeth, the whole face is distorted. They can''t escape. You can only go up! Both of them push the momentum to the extreme, and all the breath becomes more terrifying!! Made a very strong defense. "How to prevent it?" "Can you defend it?" Li Feng''s face remains unchanged, and the corners of his mouth look at each other with a contemptuous smile!! In his eyes, nine days god dragon boxing, the other party can not stop. "Ah." "Ah." Sure enough, in the next moment, we heard a scream. Leizun and Yuhua bear were defeated one after another. They flew out upside down and fell to the ground, spitting blood in their mouths! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Wow." "Lei Wang and Yu Hua Xiong are not the enemies of Li Feng!" "How can it be!" "Both of them are strong men who became famous very early." "Under the divine wheel, it should be invincible!" "This,,," all the people on the scene changed their faces and looked at the young man in horror. One blow flew two rongtianjing Zhiqiang, and made the latter seriously injured. I''m afraid this young man is really invincible under the divine wheel. Li Feng didn''t care about people''s different facial expressions. He once again sacrificed the Tianhe sword. With two "Hua Hua" sounds and two violent sword meanings, he directly killed Lei Zun and Yu Hua Xiong. "How dare you "Poof Pooh." In the blink of an eye, the two greatest powers fell into Li Feng''s hands. He is indifferent to everything. How can those who are in front of him survive. The enemy must not be surrounded. This is his consistent belief. Yu Hua Jian and Lei Zun trembled. Yuhua bear and Lei Wang are both amazing people of the two ancient tribes, and they are the only two of them. Such a strong man died in the hands of Li Feng, which made them look pale and ugly. Even in their eyes, they burst out a series of murderous thoughts. This son, can''t around! "You two are still distracted during the fight." "It''s really strong." In front of Yu Hua Xiong and Lei Zun, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian speak coldly. Their speed is fast and they appear in front of the former. Even a person with eyes closed may become a condition for failure. "Bad." "Thunder in the sky "Taigu falling fist!" They roared and looked ferocious. The light of shenlunjing swept thousands of miles, and between heaven and earth, there was a little bit of terror wave suddenly! Purple day Jun two people didn''t expect that the other side so easy to return to fighting state. But how can they fear it. "Dong!" "Dong!" Two punches come in an instant, blow out! The whole world is a low roar, like a drum!! The whole ancient region is resounding, you can hear the sound of this terrible battle! Here, there are few powerful shenlunjing players. After all, once shenlunjing moves, many problems will be involved! But outside the ancient family of cangyue! There is an unprecedented scene! Six gods are fighting and fighting there! ¡­¡­ "Damn it." On the other side of the area, Li invincible''s expression was gloomy, and he was about to drop a few drops of water. Double pupil kill meaning ups and downs! "Li Wudi, I cangyue ancient people asked myself that there was no conflict with you Li ancient people." "But today, you attacked our cangyue ancient clan." "Do you really think we can invade the ancient people from other places?" Cang Beidou looks cold and his eyes are cold. Cangyue ancient clan, how brilliant it was more than 10000 years ago. The ancient clan of the great emperor! It''s called the emperor! Ten thousand years ago, in Shenwu land, there was a saying that the imperial family was formed in this way. The emperor''s family is angry, burning hundreds of millions of people! "Well?" Li Wudi raised his eyes and was surprised. He could feel the violent energy from Cang Beidou. He just stepped into the existence of shenlunjing. In the face of Cang Beidou in the middle of shenlunjing, after a few rounds, he was no longer able to survive. Gasping for breath. They didn''t get any news to tell them that Cang Beidou had reached the middle of the divine circle. If you know, they obviously won''t be so impulsive! Damn Cang Beidou, damn cangyue ancient clan!! Did not expect that the message sealed so dead! ¡­¡­ "Roar." At this time, there is a thunder demon landing, thunder lightning constantly, kill meaning ups and downs! The wild demons are blooming. It turned out to be a monster in the realm of demon emperor. In its eyes, there was a surge of peerless Demon power! Everyone''s heart is trembling, facing the thunder demon, they are afraid. "Roar." "Give this rubbish to the emperor!" Suddenly, on the other side, a terrible demon light bloomed, shining like a demon, and landed directly in front of the thunder demon, and its momentum was also a demon emperor! Haw''s eyes were full of ups and downs, and he looked at the thunder demon in front of him with fun. "Kill." Low voice from thunder big demon mouth spit out. Then the two demon emperors collided in heaven and earth, breaking a large space crack!!"Kill "You follow me until they call for parents!" Li Feng roared and rose up with his sword. The soldiers behind him immediately followed Li Feng. There were a lot of people, and all their hearts were united. Formed a sharp sword! People block killing, God block killing! "Puff..." "Ah..." Blood spatter, scream sounds, like a ghost in general. The whole battlefield presents an overwhelming trend. Under the leadership of Li Feng, the other party''s people are countless casualties!! At the beginning of the game, tens of thousands of human models were destroyed by the level nine array. Now, they are dead in pairs. This makes a few people in the other side''s shenlunjing look ferocious! Damn it. If it goes on like this, it will be completely destroyed. It''s a shame on them. And the expression of Yuhua Jian, the head of tianxinggu clan, is incomparable anger and regret. If they had not promised this battle, their ancient clan would not have suffered so much. It''s possible that other ancient tribes will attack them! After all, the elders of Tianxing ancient clan all died in the hands of Li Feng. The faces of all the powerful members of the Starking family are turning blue. How can this replace the ancient people of cangyue. It''s mysterious! Their royal family all died many strong people. If it goes on like this, even he will die in this battle! "Ha ha." Li Feng constantly fighting, his mouth showed a indifferent smile. Don''t look at his initial state of merging heaven. Once dragon power breaks out, plus Tianhe sword, how can the early strong of shenlunjing still fight! Next, the four ethnic groups will be defeated! Damn boy. The way of the invincible nature and the power of Li Feng. Previously, Li Kuang told him that even if he didn''t come, he couldn''t help Li Feng. Now it seems that the other side''s card seems to be very strong! No wonder you have no fear! ¡­¡­ On the wall of cangyue ancient people, inside a building. Looking at the scale of the battle in front of her, the three women were shocked to the extreme. They had never seen such a battle before. When the Su royal family fought with the Longwu family, it was less than one fifth of what it is now. "Look, we seem to be more overwhelming!" "Yes, brother Li Feng is so strong!" The three women were arranged by Li Feng among the ancient cangyue people. There are nine levels of array to guard, safe enough! Li Feng naturally won''t let the three women into the battle, now they are not qualified. For the sake of life safety, it can only be arranged like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Li Feng in the battlefield, exudes dazzling brilliance, people smack tongue. No matter from which aspect, Li Feng can''t be so strong. One is age, the other is cultivation. No matter where you look from, Li Feng is lower! However, such a young man turned out to be the key to win the game. "Angry dragon kill!" As soon as Li Feng stepped on the sole of his foot, the light of the sword burst out, and a surge of momentum rolled out. Li Feng seemed to be transformed into a sword body, and fell down with one sword. A dragon, as if to break free from shackles, directly swept out. The killing will be overwhelming! "What''s going on?" "No." "Ah..." At the moment, everyone didn''t stop Li Feng''s move. He was directly submerged in the sea of sword. The scream of hysteria made the three powerful gods in the world look cold and cold to the extreme Death. It''s tragic. It can be said that it was almost completely destroyed. Those who are not dead are wailing in pain. "Younger generation, you''d better stop, or..." Yu Hua Jian, the head of Tianxing ancient clan, threatened coldly, but his voice made Li Feng''s mouth slightly up, showing a playful expression. "In front of me, you are nothing but a fart." "A fart clan leader, dare to threaten Ben Shao!" "Even if I can''t get rid of you, believe it or not, we''ll make you tianxinggu skinned!" Li Feng''s mouth with a cold radian, looking at the Yuhua sword. His voice made Yuhua sword even more angry. Letter. How can I not believe it. Even if they lose. But the other side has three powerful gods, and a group of lion soldiers. All of a sudden, it made his face even worse! In front of the purple day Jun cold smile, also dare to threaten crazy emperor, really don''t know each other how to think. The last time I saw Li Feng, the other side was in the high stage of the true Tao realm, but not out of date. Nearly a month later, the other side''s cultivation reached the initial stage of the heaven melting realm. This talent of terror is the first person in the world. Even the Li Feng of the previous life has no such talent of terror!! He will only become more terrible and powerful than before! "To die." Zitianjun shot directly. Although he has just stepped into shenlunjing, his strength is stronger than that of ordinary shenlunjing. "Pop." This fist just hit Yu Hua Jian''s shoulder and made a clear sound. TA TA TA. Yuhua sword''s face sank, and it took three steps to stabilize. The whole person is bad. I didn''t expect to be drilled by the other party. In such a fight, it must be them who lose! "Roar." The battlefield of monsters. Haw turned into a peerless demon, and his magical powers emerged one after another, suppressing the thunder demon. "Dong." "Dong." The collision of the body, the earth shaking, so that the space is broken up. "To the Emperor It''s broken Haw roared, and the two pupils became monstrous. They directly suppressed and hurt the thunder demon. The latter''s face sank and he didn''t know why he was so strong! "Wow." At this time, Li Wudi jumped and came to Yuhua sword and Lei Zun. His face was as low as water! How can the three of them look good. Tens of thousands of troops were wiped out in an instant. It''s a shame. After this war, the ancient people of cangyue will certainly raise their power! Awe the surrounding ancient tribes. This is not their intention, but after the first World War, even if it is not, it will make cangyue ancient people more famous. Powerful voice!! "What''s the matter? Are you tired? " Cang Beidou said with a cold smile, his voice became more powerful. Today''s World War I, they can be said to have won a complete victory. His words made three li Wudi, Yu Hua Jian and Lei Zun look ugly. "Cang Beidou, you''d better pay more attention to yourself." "In this ancient region, our Lishi ancient family is a family of double God wheels!" "If you are forcing me, it will not be a good thing!" Li invincible cold road, and his eyes more gloomy, haze. "There are countless strong people in Li''s ancient clan. Once ordered, you cangyue ancient clan can''t bear it." Li Wudi is telling the truth. The inside information of Li''s ancient clan is very vast.Even if today''s Li family is defeated. No ancient people dare to challenge the Li family! "Respect "You deserve it, too!" "Respect is based on both sides!" "No matter how strong your Li family is, today you are the first to challenge our cangyue family." "Do you really think that your family is the only one, so you are not afraid of anything?" "Call the strong in your family!" "We cangyue ancient people are not afraid!" Cang Beidou''s voice was cold and breathtaking. If Li Feng didn''t call for people today, it was the cangyue ancient people who were destroyed today. Therefore, no one respected Li''s ancient people. Moreover, if it is cangyue ancient clan, it is also the emperor clan in Shenwu continent. An ancient family of Li family can be wiped out with a flick of a finger! This is their strength. Although they are not very strong now, one day, they will set foot on the altar again and restore the name of the imperial family!! "Good." "Well,," "I remember what you did today, I will let you pay back a hundred times in the future!" Li Wudi said coldly. In this way, they will be more or less injured. It''s not worth it. "Ha ha." "If you can''t fight, you run away with your tail between your legs." "Well." "It''s definitely one of the most effective tactics. I have to consult you." Li Feng face dignified said, and his expression, let everyone heart is a sink. Damn it. Do you want to humiliate them like this. Yuhua sword, Lei Zun and Li Wudi cast their eyes on them. They don''t hide their great killing intention. This bastard dares to humiliate them. You can''t let it go. Absolutely not. We don''t believe that you can stay in cangyue ancient clan all the time. Li Feng was not afraid. The pressure swept down from several people seemed to have nothing to do with him. His expression of indifference and playfulness made several people see it. "Let''s go!" Li Wudi and others roared. The only people left followed their masters. A fiasco. How miserable. Just like the battlefield in front of us! Cang Beidou and others simply can''t leave behind the invincible Three. Otherwise, once they get angry, they will be burned. ¡­¡­ Li Wudi and others now hate Li Feng to the extreme. It''s stronger than cangyue ancient people. I want to kill Lifeng, but it''s blocked by the three gods. So it''s impossible for him to do it. Therefore, they want to monitor everything of cangyue ancient clan. As long as Li Feng goes out, he will be killed! This is the plan of Li Wudi, Yu Huajian and Lei Zun. Just one result. Li Feng will die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Ha ha ha!" "Cool Cang Beidou''s voice was loud and his look was very excited. It seemed that he was much younger. A dead set, under the control of Li Feng, became a live set, but also let the other side suffer heavy losses. There is nothing more exciting for him than now. And they can count the dead at a glance! In addition, the reputation of cangyue ancient clan has become more and more powerful. Under the alliance of Tianxing ancient clan, Leiting ancient clan, Lishi ancient clan and Xingchen royal clan, cangyue ancient clan is in an invincible position! This kind of storm swept the whole ancient region in an instant. Some of the ancient tribes heard the news. In this battle, two gods came to help. So cangyue ancient people have nothing to do. On the other hand, it seems that all the other major ethnic groups were in this battle and suffered heavy losses. In addition. Today, the ancient people of cangyue have made another sound. "In the future, they will try their best to crack down on the big families closely related to tianxinggu, lishigu, xingchenwang and leitinggu." "No matter who it is, they are fearless." "If you have any dissatisfaction, just go to the door." "Welcome to cangyue ancient clan at any time!" The voice is stronger than the old cangyue people. It seems that after this world, the momentum of cangyue ancient people has become strong! What they did made the four ethnic groups extremely angry. Instead of pulling cangyue down, it made them more proud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cangyue is among the ancient people. Big feast, three days and three nights! At the moment, Cang Beidou is more convinced that Li Feng is the one predicted! "Cangyue clan leader. Now, although you speak up and frighten the surrounding ancient people, do you think they will compromise? " "Absolutely impossible!" "How can we get rid of so much humiliation?" "Maybe they''ll do better later!" "This is the style of the ancient tribes. If they don''t achieve their goals, they will never give up!" "So we have to guard against it!" Li Feng calm analysis. "Well." "I''ve noticed that." "When we win, it''s doomed." "But if they want to play, I''ll play with them." Cang Beidou said coldly. At this time, the elders of cangyue ancient clan present were all ready to go. After all, the fault of this incident is not them, but the other side''s aggressive, if not Li Feng''s help. They are really going to change their owners today! Li Feng nodded, not talking. Later, oucang Beidou once again gave thanks to zitianjun and liewutian. If there is no other side, he may not be able to face the three realms! ¡­¡­ Li Feng has a dignified face. Next, he is going to the Li family. Or find another place. Now his realm is in the early stage of the heaven melting realm, and it''s no problem to face the strong one in the divine wheel realm. And isn''t Li''s ancient clan a clan with two divine wheels? Among his forces, there are also two shenlunjing! It''s just that the Li family has been deeply rooted for thousands of years "By the way, Li Feng Xiaoyou!" "There''s one thing you should be interested in." All of a sudden, Cang Beidou''s voice resounded in the hall, making Li Feng''s expression slightly stagnant. Interested? He raised his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his face. "I don''t know what the interest of cangyue clan leader is!" Cang Beidou pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that not long ago, the animal kingdom discovered the animal God bone!" Li Feng''s expression was shocked by this remark. Animal bones. It was left by the demon God level. That kind of bone is said to have the nature of seizing heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, someone found the animal God bone! "Because the animal God bone has already generated intelligence, so no one has found it so far!" His words made Li Feng frown slightly. That''s a bit of a problem. The animal God bone is different from the animal emperor bone. It is an object that contains the Qi of life, so it can generate intelligence, which is not surprising. The trouble he said is that the animal bones that generate intelligence, even if they are found, must be approved by them before they can be used. Otherwise, it will be a piece of rubbish "Cangyue clan leader, do you know what kind of monster the animal God bone is left behind?" Li Feng asked."I don''t know!" "Because we only found the trace of the animal God bone, no one really saw the animal God bone, so no one knows what kind of monster it was left behind..." Cang Beidou said truthfully. "Animal bones!" Haw stood on Li Feng''s desk, his expression was full of greed, and his eyes were extremely hot. For it. Beast God bone is a shortcut for it to enter the demon God! In its eyes, no matter what kind of intelligence the animal God bone produces, it is not a matter in front of it. It is a family of swallowing the sky, with peerless Demon power. All animals submit. It''s just animal bones. What''s the difficulty! "Well?" Li Feng doesn''t seem to be surprised by haw''s emotion. In his eyes, if haw doesn''t respond, it''s strange!! He nodded slightly, as if he knew where they were going next, and that was the animal kingdom! ¡­¡­ "Ally, what are we going to do next?" Purple day Jun looking at Li Feng slowly spit voice way. "Next, you will be guests among the ancient cangyue clan. I don''t think cangyue clan leader will refuse." Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Cang Beidou and said with a smile. "Of course." "All of you, in my ancient family of cangyue, must be brilliant." Cang Beidou said with a smile. I know that Li Feng is giving them an umbrella, because the situation is very difficult now. Once zitianjun, liewutian and other crazy allies leave. Those big clans will never miss this opportunity to suppress cangyue ancient clans! How can Cang Beidou push the two powerful gods out of the gate. That would be stupid! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Li Feng, you''re going to the beast area!" Su Moyan''s eyes were shining and whispered. Everyone''s eyes in the hall are on Li Feng. "Well." "Go there and see." Li Feng said with a smile. Since haw was so eager for the beast''s bones, he had to go to the beast kingdom to help him Haw trembled, turned and looked at Li Feng, his eyes full of gratitude! "Lord, don''t we need to follow?" The way of heaven. "No need." "Just stay in the ancient family of cangyue." "A few of us can go to the animal kingdom!" Li Feng Road. Because of the relationship between animal gods and bones, the animal kingdom must now be full of people, and Tianjiao, the ancient powerful man from all major regions, will go there. The temptation of the beast God bone is not only a temptation to the monster. The same is true of human beings! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 The next day. Li Feng left cangyue with three girls and haw. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the mountains. Several figures lurk there. When they see Li Feng and others leave, they immediately tear up the spirit talisman!! Li Feng knew that someone would be watching him nearby. So he didn''t let cangyue ancient people shake and kill these watchers. I''m going to play something fun! About half a column of incense time, Li Feng and other talents leave cangyue ancient clan ten thousand meters away! "Dong!" At this time, the top of Li Feng, a low voice, like a bell and drum in general, heavy resounding and rising, into a wave of ripples, rippling in the world!! "Ha ha." "Sure enough." In front of Li Feng is an old man with peerless power. His eyes were full of horror, and his gray hair was dancing in the wind. This person. It''s the changyuhua sword of Tianxing ancient clan! Li Feng humiliated him and saw him leave cangyue ancient clan. How could he let him go! No way! When he came out, Li Wudi and Lei Zun were guarding outside the cangyue ancient clan, watching everything. So he is not afraid of the three powerful gods. Once the other party leaves cangyue ancient clan, he will also use a secret method to escape! "Junior, it''s good to humiliate me, isn''t it?" "Today I will bury you here!" Yu Hua Jian''s voice was cold, and his tone was very sentimental, which made his skin get goose bumps in an instant! I was also shocked. "Old man." "Are you serious? I don''t know the surveillance boys outside cangyue ancient clan?" "Are you sure that if you don''t leave cangyue, there will be no way to protect yourself?" Li Feng mouth set off a indifferent smile, and that smile is full of fun, full of forest!! "Well?" As soon as the expression of Yu Hua sword changed, his eyes were fixed and he scanned the four sides. Still no suspicious figure was found, he said with a cold and evil smile, "do you think that with a demon emperor and three women of the true Taoist realm, you can defeat me?" There is absolutely no strong one in Shenlun. So he concluded that Li Feng must be bluffing him. "Ha ha." "Since you don''t believe it." "Then come and kill me." Li Feng corner of the mouth pondering, light at each other, look full of cold. "You,," "OK." "Look how I killed you!" Yuhua sword didn''t hesitate any more, but immediately jumped up and stepped out, with a fierce look. With one hand, the void is making a low roar! Long Li, Qi! Li Feng''s eyes suddenly became hot, and his body energy rolled. A surge of momentum immediately rolled up, turning into a surge of energy sea rolling between the heaven and the earth! Countless explosion energy in the explosion, as if there is a terror, dormant in the power. When Li Feng showed this energy, the expression of Yu Hua sword changed. This is In this power, he felt the horror of palpitation. Even if he was in shenlunjing, his heart was full of fear! He suddenly thought of why Li Feng had no fear, because he had more terrible cards. "Dong!" Li Feng, with a pad on his toes, turns his body into streamer and spits out indifferently. "Nine days Dragon boxing At that moment, the boxing style seemed to turn into a ferocious dragon, breathing dragon breath! Yu Hua Jian''s face sank, and his heart exploded directly in the face of the surging wind. A sense of crisis suddenly filled the air! Li Feng''s mouth is full of fun and moriran! "Touch!" Huge roar, resounding through heaven and earth, the clouds are blown open, the power of terror ambush heaven and earth! "Ta TA TA!" Yu Hua sword''s face turned white, and he immediately took three steps back behind him! After stabilizing his mind, he gazed at Li Feng again, shocked. The warrior in the realm of heaven repulsed the strong one in the realm of Shenlun. If this spread out, Li Feng will definitely be famous, and on the contrary, Yu Hua Jian will be very shameful! It can even be said to be shameless! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three women''s expression was not too shocked at that time. In their eyes, Li Feng is invincible. They don''t have too many accidents to repel the strong in Shenlun. What''s up, old man Li Feng''s mouth gently raised, indifferent smile.He burned Five Dragon powers just now! The strength is comparable to the peak of rongtianjing, plus jiutianshenlongquan, which is enough to fight with the wuzhe at the beginning of shenlunjing!! "You,," "you are clearly the realm of the early days of heaven." "Why..." "Why Can... " Yu Hua Jian''s words have not finished, Li Feng is smiling at each other, light said. "Yuhua sword has wasted you so long." "The world is not as simple as you think!" After that, Li Feng''s expression was cold again. Surging momentum, sharp and out! Prepare to kill the enemy! "You",, " as soon as the expression of Yuhua sword changed, it immediately ran away, and a voice came! "Boy, if you dare to spread today''s news, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" The sound goes away and vanishes into nothingness. Li Feng cold smile, voice is full of contempt. In fact, he was not ready to leave Yuhua sword. After all, he was a strong man at the beginning of shenlunjing. Even if he stayed, he would have to pay a heavy price! He chose to ignore the threat of the other side. The head of an ancient clan dares to threaten him. Not qualified. And even if the other party doesn''t say it, he won''t say it everywhere. Because it''s totally useless! It''s not his way of doing things! "Add some oil, you guys!" "Reach the realm of heaven!" Li Feng looked at the side of the three women said. "Well." "We will!" The three women spoke in the same voice, and their faces were firm. Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao are divine beings, and their cultivation speed will be very fast. As for Su Muyan''s talent, it will be less than that of the second daughter. Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed. We must let the three women smoothly reach the realm of heaven! "Let''s go." Haw spoke. Li Feng nodded, and immediately four people and a beast went towards the beast field! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On an ancient mountain. Yu Hua''s sword came out of the air, and his face turned white. "What''s the matter? How did you get hurt? " At this time, Li Wudi and Lei Zun appear from different directions. The two of them frowned and said something puzzled. It should not be a problem for a shenlunjing to pursue and kill a young man in heaven. Moreover, they are also monitoring the ancient people of cangyue. No strong one left. How could Yuhua sword suffer internal injury in the end. This puzzled both of them. "That boy is so mean." "I left with him, just as I was about to do it!" "I don''t know when the monster in the realm of demon emperor came from another direction." "At that time, it was very easy to face a kid who was in harmony with heaven." "There is no defense at all, leading to..." "Ah." Yu Hua sword face ugliness of say. There was no change in his face when he told a lie. Li Wudi and Lei Zun have no doubt that they have him. After all, in the face of a kid who is in harmony with heaven, they won''t have any defense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "The boy is really mean." Lei Zun scolded. "Don''t worry, he won''t last long." Li Wudi said blandly, but his words were rippling out endless pressure, and the world became dense. If these two people knew that Yuhua sword was injured by Li Feng, they didn''t know what the expression would be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The animal territory is vast. Li Feng and others came to the animal kingdom after two days. Endless animal power rippling between heaven and earth, thunder resounding, God mang rippling!! There are mountains like tiger heads, and ancient peaks like monsters. On the ground, you can clearly see bones with scarlet blood stains on them! Beast area is the area where monsters run wild! The world of monsters is more cruel than the world of martial arts! In order to break through the shackles of monsters and reach a higher level. Refining demon bones, eating its blood! ¡­¡­ "Ouch!" In the realm of beasts, beasts roar constantly. Even Li Feng felt the fear of the beast. No ordinary demon emperor! In the realm of beasts, there have been many demons! Famous earthquake Emperor Wu mainland! But with the passage of time, that used to monster, already do not know where to go! The only news I heard was the beast God bone, also known as the demon God bone. Although I don''t know what kind of monster it is, what kind of monster it is left behind. But with these three words alone, it is enough to make countless powerful hands! "It seems that the animal bones have not been found." Li Feng light smile way, Mou son wisdom all. In the whole beast region, Li Feng can see many powerful families with demon emperor realm come to the beast region. Not for the beast God bone, for what?? Beast God bone, even Li Feng, will feel very attractive, but now he is not for himself, but for haw! "Well, can you feel the smell of animal bones?" Li Feng asked. "No!" Haw shook his head, but his eyes were firm. No wonder, breakthrough demon God, must borrow animal God bone, this is the only way at present!! "Well." "Then let''s go deep and have a look!" Li Feng Road. After all, the beast God bone has used the wisdom now!! And the intelligence is also very high, it must be some way to hide the breath of animal bones! It''s not easy to find the animal bones in the vast animal territory! "Yell." "Now any rubbish can enter the animal bones?" All of a sudden, a sound full of fun rings out slowly. Li Feng turns around indifferently and looks at the person who just spoke. It was a slender young man, his expression full of fun and cold. Behind him, the strong man of about ten seemed to be protecting the young man. It was obvious that the other side was a man of status. "Sorry." "I can never die around you!" Li Feng indifferent way, the voice is not salty! He did not deliberately accentuate the tone! On the contrary, I''m talking about a common thing! "Ha ha." "I have never seen such a arrogant boy as you before." "Now, give me your girl companion." "I can let bygones be bygones!" The young man said with a smile. He turned a deaf ear to Li Feng''s threat. In his eyes, this boy is just pretending to be a force. He really thinks that one person can be invincible. The fool is joking. And he is to take a fancy to Li Feng side Su Moyan three women, three women in his eyes amazing. Although he had met many women, the three women''s temperament was aloof, just like fairies, which made him salivate. If one night Royal three female, think is a little excited! The young man''s eyes were also full of wildness, which made Li Feng frown slightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right." "You don''t have to go!" Li Feng said indifferently, in his eyes, there is a god awn opening and closing, endless brilliance bathing out!! "Ha ha ha." "It''s so funny, just you..." "Don''t be a fool." "It''s easy to be struck by thunder if you pretend to be forced!" The youth said with a playful smile, his eyes full of contempt. How can a young man let him die, and the people behind him are not free. So the other party''s three women will surely fall into their own hands.The wild eyes became more greedy and blazing. I didn''t expect to find the beast God bone, but I met three peerless beauties. Ha ha ha. It''s the blessing of heaven. As soon as Li Feng stepped on his feet, his eyes became more and more dense, and a surge of momentum roared out, "Mie Ji Cang Xuan Zhi!" The voice of indifference falls, the world suddenly chaos! A huge finger cluster yundun through, fingertips above, lingering ancient meaning, there are a number of dragons lingering in that. A wave of peerless prestige swept up in an instant. "Well." The man behind the young man frowned. There was a sense of fear in his eyes. ¡­¡­ One of them, an old man in a grey robe, stood up in the air with a cold look like a hole shooting at everything. "Idiot." "You alone can''t face so many of us!" The youth didn''t seem to be aware of the power of the finger, and still sneered. And his words, did not let Li Feng calm face, there is a moving meaning. "You,," "you really don''t know what to do!" The young man''s face was ferocious. He pointed to Li Feng and said, "Dong!" The old man''s fist was as bright as a shuttle, and he hit the finger heavily together, making a heavy roar. The whole beast territory was swept by a wave of terror. Oh, No. The old man''s eyes trembled. The power of the finger was beyond his power. His face became more and more ugly. The Golden Dragon on the finger was directly shot out! The old man''s eyes shrank in horror. "Damn it Bang, the old man was directly hit by his fingers and fell under the ground. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!! "Boom!" The young man''s face finally changed, and his mind exploded like spring thunder. ¡­¡­ "You," "do you know what you did?" "Do you know what will happen if you offend me?" The young man roared, his face full of endless anger. "I have nothing to do with who you are." "All I know is that you''ve offended me!" "Is that enough?" Li Feng indifferent way, calm face, as if you spring!! "You", the young people were stopped by Li Feng. "Enough, young man!" "Don''t be arrogant and domineering just because you have some talent. The world is not as simple as you think." "similarly, there are many people you can''t provoke." At this time, an old man in a purple robe opened his mouth indifferently. His voice was icy and full of killing intention!! "Sorry, old man." "Exactly, I''m the one you can''t provoke!" Light voice, resounding between heaven and earth, endless!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "What happened there!" "It''s going to be a fight!" "Fighting is inevitable because of the size of the animal kingdom!" "See if those people look familiar!" "Eh?" "By the way, that''s..." "People of Tianyuan mountain!" At the moment, everyone''s eyes shrank, and their eyes on the young man changed. It''s the only force about to be promoted to the ancient clan!! "It seems that the young men and women on the opposite side are going to suffer." "All those who face the power of Tianyuan mountain have been buried here!" Everyone is full of pity for Li Feng and others! ¡­¡­ Tianyuan mountain? Li Feng''s eyes ripple slightly, but there is no sense of fear! "Boy, you are very arrogant. In front of Tianyuan mountain, all the people who say such words are dead." The old man said in a voice. "Like you, none of the people I usually offend are alive." "You are no exception." "He has offended me. I want to kill him. You can''t stop him!" "Similarly, you Tianyuan mountain can''t stop the anger of Li Feng!" "I''ll kill anyone who stands in the way!" "Even if the ancient people are here, Li Feng also says that. What''s more, you are just half a dozen people. You are so arrogant before you enter the ranks of the ancient people!" "Really good?" Li Feng said calmly. At this time, not only the young man, but also the old man''s eyes were trembling. Who is the person in front of you? Don''t you even fear Tianyuan mountain? Moreover, even if the ancient people were in front of him, he would not be good. This is "Roar!" "I can''t wait for patience!" At this time, haw became angry and angry, just like a great demon. A surge of evil spirit, like a tide, kept pouring out High level demon emperor! Everyone can feel the horror of the monsters around Li Feng. And the Demon power seems to be more terrifying than the ordinary high-level demon emperor!! So it is. Haw came to look for the animal bones. If someone intercepts you on the way, you will be surprised and angry. "It turned out to be a high-level demon emperor." Before the old man could react, haw had turned into a demon light. The demon claw tears the world and turns it into the sound of sniffing! The demon awn is bright, blooming in the world. Swallow the anger of heaven and show it. "Puff, puff, puff, puff" all of a sudden, several top strong men were killed by haw, whose eyes were full of the intention of killing and cutting! "You", " the old man was surprised and angry. By this time, the young man had been frightened. This mole ant in his eyes is so powerful!! There is a demon emperor with you!! "Miso!" At this time, Li Feng suddenly stepped out. Tianhe sword out! With a sword, heaven and earth are broken. The old man''s face changed greatly, and immediately took the young man back dozens of steps. His face became dignified. "You''re a warrior in heaven!" Such a young man is the most proud person in the whole ancient world. If there is no power, they will not believe it even if they are killed. And there is a demon emperor. In that case, the person can''t stay. Now that you have offended me, please offend me thoroughly. Once it is released, the threat of Tianyuan mountain will never stop. "Boom!" The breath of the old man is released instantly, and everyone''s face is changed. The old man is actually a strong man at the top of the sky!! Such an old man in Tianyuan mountain should be a strong elder! "Tianyuan battle boxing!" The old man roared! In his hands, a bright light burst out, a power of destruction, suddenly burst out between heaven and earth. Although Li Feng''s strength is in rongtianjing, he has reached the peak of rongtianjing for thousands of years. How can a newborn boy be his opponent! There was contempt in his eyes. Tianyuan combat boxing is a martial art of heaven level. "Cut." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth lifted a smile, which revealed the playfulness. Tianhe sword suddenly power, instant, a vast sword meaning tornado, directly rolling out!! "Wow I saw two forces suddenly crashing between heaven and earth. The mountains in the animal kingdom all collapsed suddenly, and countless monsters howled there. They must have been affected by their power!The sound of "miso". In the eyes of the old man, a white light swept to his shoulder. Pooh, blood spatter! "What." "It''s impossible!" The old man was shocked, but did not find that Li Feng''s voice had come to the young man just now. "What are you going to do?" The young man turned pale and frightened! "What I''m going to do, of course, is to kill you. Just now, you''ve heard what I said." "Nothing." "Now I''m going to take action!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised, showing a indifferent smile. "You..." "You can''t do that." "I''m the young master of Tianyuan mountain!" As soon as his voice fell, Li Feng''s sword was suddenly waved. "Stop it The old man''s eyes split and roared No matter how he roared, Li Feng''s sword crossed the young man''s neck directly. A red blood appeared, and the other man''s head flew out. Hit on the ground, the eyes are still big, unbelievable! I just died. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." Li Feng cold smile, without any extra emotion. "You," "you will pay a heavy price for what you do!" The old man said angrily, looking ferocious! "The price?" "A lot of people have said that to Ben Shao." "But now I''m still alive." "And it''s your fault. If you hadn''t provoked me, he wouldn''t have died." "He is to blame for all this." "After saying so much, I''m not shirking responsibility. You people from Tianyuan mountain can come to me for revenge, no matter who it is!" "But you have to remember that once you come to provoke me, you Tianyuan mountain will probably be removed." "Think about it before you get even with me!" "I am All who come are welcome Li Feng takes his eyes away from the old man and leaves with three girls and haw. If Li Feng had not been strong, now the three girls would have been insulted by each other, and he would not have let the young man go anyway. And he was not afraid of Tianyuan mountain. Even he dares to provoke the ancient people, but he is just about to be promoted. What''s his fear. ¡­¡­ "You," "Tianyuan mountain will not let you go!" "Absolutely not!" The old man of Tianyuan mountain has red eyes, a face of haze and gnashing teeth! For Li Feng''s threat, he chose to ignore it. Anyway, today''s feud is settled. This young man is called Ruan Tian! And his father is the master of Tianyuan mountain! His anger will burn thousands of miles. The young man could not escape. At this point, he turned into a shadow and disappeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Three days have passed in the animal kingdom. Unexpectedly, the animal God bone has not been found, which makes several people begin to doubt. Does the animal kingdom really have the animal God bone? But they didn''t give up. In the middle of the process, also met the demon emperor. But it''s all solved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Li Feng suddenly found that a hundred meters in front of them was an area with dense stones and few vegetation, which made Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkle. "Let''s go and have a look!" No one has any objection to Li Feng''s words. There must be a reason for him to do so! "Here it is!" As haw entered the area, his face changed slightly. "No mistake, there should be a weak array here!" "An array that can hide the breath." Li Feng nodded and said that the reason why he came here was that he felt the weak soul power here! As soon as he stepped in, he knew that there was a weak small spirit array here. And this spirit array can hide breath. If the animal bones enter here, no matter how they look for them, they will not be able to find them. "Well." "Brother Li Feng, I feel a blazing breath." At this time, Lin Mengyao''s big eyes flickered. Hot? Li Feng''s heart moved. Lin Mengyao is the God of Fire Phoenix. She is extremely sensitive to the elements of fire attribute. If that beast bone is left by a fire demon, then "Where is it?" "Mengyao, you lead the way!" Li Feng said. "Well." ¡­¡­ Lin Mengyao leads the way ahead. Before long, they came to a very terrible Grand Canyon. Here, Lin Mengyao stops! "Brother Li Feng, I can feel it nearby." "But not sure where?" Lin Mengyao said truthfully. You''ve done a good job. Without you, we''ll have to take the time to find out. Li Feng Road, the voice is gratified. Lin Mengyao is also very excited. It''s a happy thing for her to help Li Feng "Well, can you feel it?" Li Feng asked haw. "Well." "A faint sense of it." Chirping and sinking. All of a sudden, from its body, slowly rippling out of a demon light, this light covers the whole world, monstrous vast, exclusive! This is the dignity of the tuntian clan! It envelops the whole area and feels the changes below. "Well?" "There it is Haw''s face changed and his speed was very fast. He bombed a huge rock directly. ¡­¡­ Under the blasted rocks, there were pieces of bones with jewel like luster. Even Li Feng was aware of the horror of the Demon power contained in the bones. This is absolutely true! Haw''s eyes, full of hot, greedy. After three days, I finally found this beast God bone. It''s really not easy. Fortunately, I didn''t give up. "Dong!" "Dong!" At this time, between heaven and earth, issued a low roar. Make Li Feng and others slightly frown, just in front of the figure, instantly let Li Feng''s face sink down. "Ben said that before." "If you want to seek revenge, you have to weigh whether your own power can afford it." "It seems that..." "You don''t seem to care ~!" Among those people, Li Feng can clearly see that among the crowd, an old man is particularly prominent. It is the person from Yuanshan that day!! "Arrogance." "How can we not avenge the Revenge of killing a son?" The leader was an old man of great stature. His long hair was flying and his eyes were full of thunder. The momentum of the whole body, like reaching the divine wheel, exudes the light of the divine wheel, but Li Feng can feel that the other party''s cultivation is just beyond the peak of the heaven. But it did not reach the divine wheel. Can only be regarded as a half step God wheel territory warrior! "Mountain Lord, look there!" Beside the old man, a middle-aged man pointed to the beast bones on the ground. "That can''t be?" The master of Tianyuan mountain was shocked. "There''s no mistake, mountain master. It''s just Animal bones"It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort." The middle-aged man said with a smile. While they were talking, haw had already taken down the animal bones. The animal God bone contains intelligence. Once you don''t pay attention to the animal God bone, who knows where it will go "Give me the animal bones." Ruan long, the leader of Tianyuan mountain, uttered coldly. In his eyes, it''s killing. His son Ruan Tian died, which made him very angry. How dare someone break ground on Tianyuan mountain At this moment, when he found the animal bones, his eyes became greedy. As long as he can refine the power of the beast''s divine bone, he can reach the warrior of the divine wheel. And can also be promoted to the ancient race! "It''s up to you to hand it in. Are you qualified?" "The half step God turns the realm of martial arts, is it awesome?" Li Feng mouth full of fun, disdain, and his words, let the expression of Ruan long full of ferocious, angry! ¡­¡­ "You,," "well, I''ll show you what terror is today!" Ruan long Sen ran said, the light in his eyes, exudes a peerless cold meaning. Step out, the world is turbulent. No one is allowed to infringe on the majesty of banbu Shenlun! And he is Ruan long, the leader of Tianyuan mountain. "Hoo." Li Feng looks a little bit cold, slightly exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas. Since the other side is so illiterate, then he doesn''t need to say much. Internal strength, is a little bit of outside involved. "Boom." Heaven and earth suddenly burst open, Li Feng''s figure directly turned into streamer, and the cold voice resounded. "Nine days, dragon boxing!" Li Feng came out with a fist. In an instant, his fist pierced through the heaven and earth and went up to kill Ruan long. "Nine days of dragon flying!" The latter roared. You''ve displayed your unique martial arts skills! Two kinds of martial arts seem to have formed a huge dragon head, in the world, roar! "Bang." "Bang." A series of sounds of terror exploded. The aftereffects swept the whole area. Li Feng''s face sank and he took three steps back. His eyes were full of shock. It seems that my ability is still not enough to face the warrior in the divine circle or half step divine circle. "Well." Although Li Feng has gone back three steps, he seems to have the advantage. But his cultivation is there, and it''s still a half step of the divine wheel. The other side has taken his own attack, but it''s only three steps backward. It''s impossible!! His expression can''t hide his shock to Li Feng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "Hum, do you know our Tianyuan mountain is powerful?" "Tell you it''s just the beginning!" "Kill the master of Tianyuan mountain. You won''t live long with that." "I''d better hand over the animal bones." "Then make your own decisions." The old man before said in a cold voice. There is no mistake. He is Ruan ye, the elder of Tianyuan mountain! He looks at Li Feng with cold eyes. In his eyes, Li Feng is undoubtedly a dead man. Why do you say that! The half step divine wheel realm is transcendent. Although it is not as powerful as the real one, it can also stimulate the power of divine wheel realm, but it is limited. He is the elder of Tianyuan mountain. His vision is very limited. Li Feng is just a place where heaven melts. How can he compete with Ruan long, the leader of Tianyuan mountain. It''s impossible for Rongtian realm to surpass banbu Shenlun realm! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Experience and bystander, should be regarded as two embodiment of it! Ruan long is the most typical embodiment. In the battle with Li Feng just now, he realized that the other side was not an ordinary one. But he didn''t show any palpitations. Because the power he just urged was only 70%. Once Li Feng is released, Li Feng is just a piece of his life. He has this confidence! Li Feng looks at all the people in Tianyuan mountain. If he knew what Ruan long thought, he really wanted to say. 40% of the power he just used. Longli is the source of his strength. It can be said that he is about 40% of his strength. I don''t know what the other side''s expression will be when they know Li Feng''s idea! "Haw." "He said they wanted your beast bones." "What do you say to do?" Li Feng turned around and said with a faint smile. "Wow." Under the shocked eyes of the people, haw swallowed the animal bones directly. I don''t know why, because the animal God bone has intelligence, so it must be recognized by it to use for itself. However, the beast God bone clearly recognized haw. In the air issued a bright light, directly fell in each other''s mouth! "No!" Ruan long roared, his face full of anger! Animal God bone, but he was promoted to the real God wheel environment opportunity. Now it''s swallowed by the other party. It made his heart explode. The other side unexpectedly so don''t know to return to take, also let him in the double pupil, ruthless meaning, more and more obvious. The intention of killing turns into essence! Wave after wave, like a sea of killing, rolling! "Younger generation, you really irritated me!" "Today, no one can save you!" "Kill me!" With a wave of his big hand, the elder level strong man behind him suddenly shot out. Pieces of space explode and shatter. Rock into powder! Powerful and overbearing. "Hum." Li Feng''s playfulness became more and more obvious. He stepped out directly and bombed with one blow. At this moment, there seemed to be a kind of power in his body, which directly reached the shackles. A bang. In the middle of the world. The momentum on that body is more powerful and terrifying! His face brightened slightly. "Breakthrough!" "It broke through at this time." The expression of all the people in Tianyuan mountain sank, especially Ruan long, whose face was full of haze. Damn it. This is just beyond his expectation. ¡­¡­ Li Feng''s strength and speed are greatly improved. He can kill a warrior in the middle of rongtianjing with one punch. He can kill one pair with two punches. It''s so sharp! And he is still so young, if you give him a few more years. I''m afraid that even he Ruan long is not the enemy of the other side! But what he doesn''t know is that even now, he won''t be the opponent of Li Feng! ¡­¡­ Haw swallowed into the belly of the animal bones, is refining, a stream of mysterious power into its four limbs. Ruan long covets the beast God bone because it can let him break through the divine wheel. And haw is because the animal God bone, can let it break through the demon God. And shape! So for haw, the beast God bone in front of him was the opportunity to break through the demon God at this moment. No one is allowed to disturb the process of refining animal bones. So Li Feng took the responsibility of protecting the law. Haw also believes that Li Feng is not a problem!"Let''s go, too!" Su Mu smoke sink a way. Have been following Li Feng side, can only let the other side to protect them. And they didn''t do anything! This gives them a strong sense of frustration. Although the head of Tianyuan mountain always melts the martial arts of Tianjing, they are the middle martial arts of Zhendao. But also want to fight at this time. Not for Li Feng, but also for myself! Let yourself quickly improve the strength. That''s the best way. "Good." "Well, I''ve long wanted to do it." Three women immediately step out, space a vibration. Su Muyan''s whole body is covered with brilliance, and Xiaoqing''s whole body is bathed in the radiance of qingluan. In Lin Mengyao''s eyes, there is a fire phoenix shining through the cave forever. The three women all show their unique style. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Die for me" at this time, Ruan long could no longer let the head of Tianyuan mountain die. He roared and his eyes were red. Half step the momentum of God''s wheel realm, all of them are blasted out. Terror. The real terror, the whole sky, is a thrill of terror. Li Feng''s eyes were cold, and he met them directly. They collided with each other. The sky and the earth were thundering, and a large area of land was lifted up. All the people in the room raised it in their hearts. Compared with Ruan Long''s fist, Li Feng''s fist is harder and stronger! "A small" soft "dragon dares to fight with a real dragon!" Li Feng bit the soft word so deeply that his face turned red. "Damn it." "How dare you insult me "Kill", "kill", "kill" Ruan long looks ferocious. As a new force, Tianyuan mountain has a deep-rooted influence in the area of hundreds of miles and even in ancient areas. It''s just a little kid who humiliates the leader of the mountain. If this spread, he Ruan Long''s face, will definitely be ridiculed. And it''s going to be a joke at the table. So he couldn''t bear it. It has to be killed. What''s more hateful is that he killed his only son. Plus the beast God bone, three things together, let his anger instantly set off, the whole heaven and earth, are burst out a crack! Strong momentum, distorting space!! "Ha ha." "Just you, can you?" Li Feng is fearless, breaking through the middle of Rongtian realm. He is stronger than before. One punch, forever! The two men''s battle, is set off a white hot. In all directions, there are a lot of powerful onlookers. "Isn''t that the young man who killed the son of the master of Tianyuan mountain before?" "Yes." "Yes, that''s him!" "You see, the man in front of him can''t be..." Everyone''s pupils shrink. "Ruan long, the leader of Tianyuan mountain!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Sure enough!" "The young man killed Ruan Long''s son. He will not let him go." "Ruan long, half step into the realm of God "There is no suspense about this battle!" "No!" "Look, it seems that Ruan long and the young man are playing at the same level." A man said, and his words shocked everyone, but it was from the moment I saw the battle. Li Feng''s strength was even as good as that of Yuanshan. ¡­¡­ "Dong." At this time, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed. Directly into the other party''s arms, a setback, the world suddenly set off a huge tornado. Longquan rolling, like a ferocious dragon huff and puff dragon breath. "Damn it." "It''s a hole." Ruan Long''s face sank and his voice was very cold. On the palm of the hand, a deep voice of terror appeared. In the palm of the hand, there were obscure spiritual lines. "Heavenly palm!" His voice fell down and went straight to Li Feng. Immediately he roared at his own people. "Come on." "Don''t let that monster succeed in refining the animal bones!" "Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for us in Tianyuan mountain!" Smell speech of public, eyes become more Sen ran, toward the refining beast God bone of haw and go. Crazy eyes, full of ruthlessness. They all know that haw is the weakest at this time. "What!" "The monster was refining the animal bones." "Did they find the animal bones first?" "No wonder we haven''t found any trace of the animal bones up to now. It''s here!" "No wonder." Everyone''s faces were full of ugliness and their eyes were full of haze. They also want to kill the monster, but they don''t know if they can''t kill it. What terrible revenge will he suffer, even the forces behind him. Some people are confused and even flinch, but others don''t think so. "Hum." "The monster has just refined the animal bones. It must have not been integrated into the body!" "Even if you''re in, just kill each other in such a short time!" "Refining their bone marrow, blood essence, their strength will be greatly improved." These crowd, directly roar, step out, into streamer! Greed. They have been controlled by greed. Now Li Feng was restrained by the leader of Yuanshan mountain that day, and the three girls were even more defeated. The monster in front of us was not on guard at all. So now the hand, can greatly increase the victory! "Well." Li Feng frowned. At this time, he must not let others disturb him. Otherwise, once the refining failed, he would cause serious internal injury. I''m afraid it''s not a matter of one day to break through the demon God again! "Wow." Li Feng palm move, a surge of momentum, it is straight from the palm of the burst out! "Dong" sound, heavily blocked Ruan Long''s attack. Li Feng felt a shock in his heart, and his palms were numb. Oh, No. His heart sank. Because all the people are going to get into haw. Burning dragon power. It has to be done now. Otherwise, haw, it''s dangerous! "Shua." At this time, a black awn swept out, the smell of terror rolling. "If anyone sets foot, he will die." As soon as this remark comes out, there is a surge of killing intention, just like a sea of killing intention, sweeping and rippling between heaven and earth Above the chirp, a figure stood there. Holding a long sword, the light of the sword is bright, the long hair is shawled, and the sword eyebrows are among the stars, with a sense of terror rolling! "The warrior who melts the peak of heaven." "Poof Pooh." At this time, the warrior who had not responded was directly killed by the man. There is no suspense. "Who is he?" In all people''s minds, there was confusion and contraction of the pupils. In the young man, they felt the power of palpitation. Where did this come from! ¡­¡­ "Poof Pooh." "No way." "Xiaoqing, Mengyao, you leave first." Su Mu smoke pretty face a white, big mouth of vomit blood, looking at behind two female anxiously say. "No way.""We can''t leave you." Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao said with one voice. "If you want to escape, die for me!" An elder of Tianyuan mountain roared hysterically. The three girls look desperate. "Poof Pooh." At this time, a long black sword directly killed the elder. The elder''s face was still full of fun. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he fell from heaven to hell! Death. He fell on the beast. Who is it? He raised his pupils and looked ahead. There, a young man looked at him playfully, and there was no cover up in his eyes The young man is so strange. He didn''t see it at all. And Tianyuan mountain seems to have no sin, so young Tianjiao. Su Muyan and others were also extremely shocked. When I turned around and saw the person who took the hand, my face became pleasantly surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you?" Ruan long roared, his ferocious face twisted. It''s terrible to look at. The youth did not answer his words, his eyes and Li Feng''s eyes in the space, tightly bumped together. Suddenly he grinned. "Master." "I''m not late, am I?" The voice of the youth dragged, and everyone''s face was shocked. Master? He is the young man''s disciple! No way. Tianjiao, a young man at the top of Tianjing, is actually a disciple of the other party. This is incredible! Everyone took a breath of cold air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No mistake, this person is Xu Lingtian! Li Feng''s smile is also more and more rich, did not expect that the key time is Ling Tian. He didn''t expect to meet each other here. And they haven''t seen each other for four or five months. At the moment, the other side gives Li Feng a heavy feeling. What''s more important is that the other side has reached the peak of rongtianjing. There must be an opportunity. Li Feng is not jealous, but very happy. "It''s not too late." Xu Lingtian''s smile is also more and more rich, his mouth outlines a cold arc, way "in this case, master, you focus on dealing with the old guy." "I''ll block it here!" "A group of scum, dare to show off." That''s it. He rises directly with his sword and comes out with one sword, drowning everything in the sea of killing intention. The man who just shot died directly under the sword. Before they die, they repent. Greed cost them their lives. If you give them another chance, they won''t, absolutely won''t do it! "Ha ha." "Old man, you can do it now." "If I step back, I lose." "Come on." "Do it!" Li Feng mouth a lift, indifferent smile way, the playful meaning in that eyes is very obvious! "You." Ruan long is furious! Anger is overwhelming. This Ya''s is absolutely arrogant to the extreme, that facial expression is more low and terrible. "Don''t do it." "Then I''ll come first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Li Feng''s voice, clear spread in the world. The voice is so loud that some martial arts people are cold in their hearts. "Shua." Li Feng''s feet were padded, and he jumped up directly. His body was shining with the sun, and his eyes were even more fierce. Like a sword! There is Xu Lingtian in town, he has no worries. His momentum is getting stronger and stronger! When Ruan long and Li Feng look at each other, his heart is even colder The latter felt fear. What''s going on? Before that, he didn''t feel that way. But now, his inner uneasiness is more and more intense. "No way." "How could I lose?" "It doesn''t exist." Ruan long roared, with a ferocious look. His momentum had been surging to the extreme. The momentum of terror is directly rising. All the robes on him were broken. Red eyes, full of blood, he can''t lose, it must be his illusion. "Before, I had a message for you." "You have to think about revenge." "Because your son has offended me, it is impossible for my anger to reach you Tianyuan mountain." "But I was wrong." "At that time, I should have killed all the people in Tianyuan mountain!" "So, today, you stay with me. I want to make Tianyuan mountain a particle in history." Indifferent voice mixed with cold killing. It is like the essence of the killing intention, instantly turned into a sea of killing intention, annihilating heaven and earth. Dragon. At this moment, Li Feng was like a dragon. The power in his sleeping body suddenly swept up "Nine days, dragon boxing!" At this moment, Ruan long felt a sense of fear coming from his body. Li Feng used this move before, but Ruan long didn''t feel the horror of this move! But at this moment. He clearly felt that this time this move and the previous show, has become very different! "Hum." But he didn''t have any fear, but his face was full of madness! "Dong!" The dragon and momentum form the dragon. Zhang Yawu claws, toward the Ruan long blast away, the ground vegetation at this time blast into slag! "To you Broken Ruan long roared angrily. ¡­¡­ Everyone around can feel the horror of Li Feng''s move. He really has the ability to destroy heaven and earth!! That day, Ruan ye, the elder of Yuanshan, was even more livid. If Li Feng''s power at that time was so terrible. So he He died long ago. His heart was cold. It turns out that the young people they offended are really so terrible. He has an intuition. I''m afraid Tianyuan mountain will be removed today!! Ruan Ye is very angry with the dead Ruan Tian. I knew he had stopped him. Return it to Mr. tianyuanshan. This is the fool of kengdai. Xu Lingtian brings the three girls back to him, and then protects the Dharma in front of them. Everyone around can feel each other''s fierce power. Naturally, I dare not do it. "Master''s power is something that a fool like you can understand." Xu Lingtian looked at Ruan long with contempt in his eyes. Although his strength is stronger than Li Feng now, he knows that if we really let him fight Li Feng. I''m afraid he will lose without a round. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The huge roar of explosion, all people just feel at this time of the mind, like across a spring thunder. All of a sudden blank, issued a buzz! In the sky, Li Feng''s fist was shining like a shuttle, while Ruan long was a constant resister. The expression on the face is also more and more ugly. The inner shock is like the sea! "You can''t be so strong!" "You can''t!" "What kind of magic do you use?" Ruan long was bleeding in his mouth, and the light of the divine wheel on his body was more and more dim. He had a terrible look on his face! Li Feng looked at him coldly, like a fool, or a dead man! If he talks, Ruan long can only be angry and angry. But he didn''t reply. Take each other''s words as the air, which makes him extremely angry!!"Damn it." Words, see a burst of fast as lightning hurricane mat to come, Li Feng cold as demon expression, smile at each other. It made his heart tremble. Fear. He felt fear. At least he is a strong man in banbu Shenlun. I''m afraid of a man in the middle of rongtianjing! It shouldn''t be! "Pa" sound, Ruan Long''s body directly exploded, blood gushing thin, like fog, rippling in this world, diffuse. The whole body towards the ground, with a terrible speed fell to the ground. "Poof." Big mouth blood spitting, the whole body constantly twitch, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, full of fear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." Between heaven and earth, everyone took a breath of cold air. The two pupils shrink, and the young Tianjiao in front of him defeats Ruan long, the leader of Tianyuan mountain. And the other side is a half step God round warrior. This is incredible! The person who was ready to attack the monster before is sweating now!! I don''t know when Li Feng will settle the accounts. Everyone in Tianyuan mountain looked at Li Feng''s expression and was full of panic. Especially the elder Ruan Ye! Even more scared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get up." "Fight again!" Li Feng stands on the void, and his eyes look at Ruan long. The voice is very flat, but everyone can feel the Senran in the other person''s tone. Let their skin is a little biting, deep into the bone marrow. "Don''t deceive people too much!" Ruan Long''s face turned red and roared. "Too much deception?" Li Feng brow pick, eyes Sen ran staring at each other, cold mouth. "When your son bullied us, why didn''t you come out and say that he bullied us too much?" "You must remember!" "It''s all because of your useless son." "I didn''t mean to be against you Tianyuan mountain." "But you don''t know "You''ve come to provoke me!" "So you are to blame for all this!" "Don''t blame others!" The voice is cold, sending out the idea of killing, the whole world is becoming cold and cold, making people tremble! "You",, " Ruan long was gnashing his teeth, his eyes were red, and his whole face was twisted. In advance, he had heard Li Feng''s threat to Tianyuan mountain, but he didn''t care! I think that even if a young man is strong enough, he can''t turn the world upside down! But The scene in front of me He was filled with remorse and fear. If I had known, I should not have provoked this It''s bad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "It''s no use talking too much!" "Die." Li Feng''s insipid voice fell, his eyes suddenly cooled, and his palms fell directly towards Ruan long. Simple and majestic atmosphere, emitting a sense of terror and depression. The whole space was full of cheers. "No, yes, ah!" Ruan long roared wildly, his eyes were ready to crack, and his red eyes shrank. It was not easy for him to reach the half step divine wheel. Now, because of Li Feng''s terrible youth pride, he has to suffer a tragic fall. He didn''t want the result. If he had resisted at that time and reached the divine wheel, he would have found Li Feng and avenged his son''s death. I don''t know that even those who reach shenlunjing can''t see enough in front of Li Feng. If they burn dragon power, how can they see it!! "Bang." There was a loud crash. The whole world is rippling out a thick smoke, winding up! The smoke disappeared. Ruan long, full of scars and no vitality, appeared in the sight of everyone. That pair of eyes are protruding, to see is to let a person frighten unceasingly. "Wow." "The master of Tianyuan mountain is dead and fallen!" "My God, what kind of monsters have they provoked? Half step God''s wheel." "There''s no fighting back!" "It''s horrible." All people immediately remember the appearance of Li Feng, so that their own painters can draw Li Feng and spread it to the whole force. Don''t mess with him. Otherwise, it will Suffering from the disaster of destruction! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you going to do?" "Ruan long forced us to do all this. Don''t come here." As the elder of Tianyuan mountain, naturally seeing Li Feng''s eyes full of forest, he was shocked and roared hysterically. "Ha ha." "Doing is doing." "Today, I will not let go of any enemy." "So you can all go down to the ground for me!" As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, the power of talent suddenly bloomed, and the flame and thunder spread. The next moment, the scream rang out, and all the people in Tianyuan mountain were submerged in his power. I can''t resist. "Wow." After a calm. Only charred bodies! It''s over. It''s all over. There is no Tianyuan mountain in the ancient region. Everyone was sighing. At this time, Li Feng glances at the martial arts Watcher in the void. The latter''s heart trembles and a sense of fear arises spontaneously. No way. He doesn''t want to settle the accounts in the future, does he! "Who did it just now." "Come out and die." An indifferent voice came out of his mouth. Who did it, naturally, was the one who did it to haw! Haw is refining animal bones. Once disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable. They know that they are still doing this. If they are not taught a lesson, I am afraid there will be trouble in the future. Thinking, the killing intention on the face is also more and more flourishing. "No "My Lord is joking." "How dare we All the people are shaking their heads like a rattle. Although Li Feng is young, his strength is enough to sweep all the people present. It''s not enough to call him an adult! "No?" Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. The voice was very light, but the pupils of all the people present were shrinking. Because the other side has instantly appeared in front of them, a few thumping out. Before that, the person who made the move showed remorse and died in fear. There is no resistance, and the rest of the people, face like dust, body shaking, Li Feng glanced at a few people, indifferent way. "Go away!" "Let''s get out of here!" "Get out of here!" They are people of status at least. If before, who dares to say get out in front of them. You''re going to die. Even if they join hands, they will kill each other. But now, the word "roll" is like the sound of nature, which makes people feel relieved and leave in a hurry. I''m afraid the other party will go back on it. "Well." Li Feng takes his eyes back, and then comes to Xu Lingtian and others. ¡­¡­ Haw was covered with a layer of animal light.In the light of the beast, the blood intention shoots, revealing the beast nature. And this kind of beast light, make Li Feng''s eyes a shock, this kind of breath, isn''t it the red flame eagle? The red flame Eagle belongs to the primary demon God. Among the demon gods, it is full of ruthlessness and terror. It has a deep-rooted position in the world of dragon martial arts. Did not expect, haw refining is the Red Eagle beast God bone. The power contained in the animal bones is by no means ordinary, or even terrifying! So an hour, did not complete refining animal God bone, this is not haw can not, but the power is too great. The light flies, the hole kills thousands of Li! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng then checked the next three women''s injuries, not so serious. "This is the animal kingdom." "You can practice here, there will be unexpected consequences." He said with a smile. Then Li Feng gave the third daughter a set of martial arts training formula. Everyone''s martial arts formula is not the same, with their own physique, as for Xiaoqing is still the set of seize tianluanfeng decision. However, Li Feng strengthened. The three women cross their knees, breathe and breathe, and gradually become peaceful This is the animal kingdom. The aura is very strong. Xiaoqing is OK. As for Su Muyan and Lin Mengyao''s martial arts, they are not suitable for cultivation. So Li Feng taught them a set of martial arts. Seeing that several people had already practiced, Li Feng took back his eyes and looked at Xu Lingtian. His eyes were full of joy and he said. "Tell me." "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Lingtian touched his head, not like the vigorous young man just now. In his hand is a black sword, which is full of obscure lines. Li Feng saw at a glance that this black long sword was by no means ordinary. It was an artifact! Then Xu Lingtian told Li Feng about his experience. Unexpectedly, the other party found a relic in the land of Emperor Wu. And the relic was left by the martial saint! Above the wheel of God is the heaven breaking realm. After the heaven breaking, it is the sage of martial arts, the sage of martial arts! Those who are strong at that level are the most powerful in Shenwu. I didn''t expect that Xu Lingtian could have such a big chance to find the relics of wusheng. "What''s the name of the martial saint?" Li Feng asked. "Yes!" "Heaven breaking martial saint!" Wen Yan''s Li Feng''s face changed slightly. In the Shenwu continent, if you say that wusheng is most likely to become emperor Wu. Then the most likely one to become emperor Wu is that Break the sky! "You can get his inheritance, and I''m happy for you!" "You must eat the inheritance well, the martial saint of breaking heaven, it''s a peerless person!" Hearing Li Feng''s sincere tone, Xu Lingtian nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, master!" "I''ll never fail that martial saint!" "The inheritance he gave me is his recognition of me." "So I won''t disgrace him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 What does the relic mean? It means that this person has fallen! Li Feng has also seen him. He is an amazing and gorgeous person. He has a good chance to break through to Emperor Wu. But I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, the God of heaven breaking martial arts fell. This is the last thing he understands. With each other''s talent, it should not be difficult to break through Emperor Wu. "Ah." Think about what happened to you, such as emperor cangyue''s dragon sword, the emperor''s family''s loneliness, and maowa I didn''t expect that when we came again, the situation changed and the sea changed! "Ouch." At this time, a terrible roar of the beast spread. Resounding through heaven and earth, in the whole beast area, even if the demon emperor roared at the beast, he was crawling on the ground, revealing the city of Yu! ¡­¡­ Li Feng Xu Lingtian''s face changed. Now haw has changed dramatically. Thin body, become extremely huge!! The smell of red flame rolled out, as if this area had turned into a flame mountain. Li Feng''s eyes were shocked. A strange energy directly enveloped the three women, not to let each other be harmed. "It looks like it''s going to be." The light in Li Feng''s eyes was rippling, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It''s not exciting. It''s fake. If haw broke through the demon God, how terrible it would be. Just think about it, Li Feng is a little excited!! And with the help of demons, what''s terrible about the Li family. Destroy like ants. Li''s family is very afraid of his mother''s family. Could it be that the other family has the highest power of breaking heaven. Think about it. Li Feng thinks it''s possible. In the mainland of Diwu, the most powerful man broke the sky. So the more Li Feng thinks about it, the more likely he is! It must be. Otherwise, why did his father let him reach the divine wheel and tell him the truth. If the strong one comes, he is not the enemy of the other side now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." At this moment, the earth is shaking and the earth is falling apart. The spirit of the demon emperor in haw''s body seems to have changed greatly. It turns into transcendent demon light, which is superior to heaven and earth. At this moment, Li Feng and others feel that the spiritual power of this area is so powerful. "Moyan, Xiaoqing, Mengyao..." "Now is the key!" "Don''t stop." "Go on!" Li Feng said strongly. Now haw is the key. The spiritual storm caused by haw is the best opportunity for cultivation! The third girl nodded heavily, and then continued to work hard. After a while, a few women were Qi Qi''s breakthrough. Li Feng saw this and gave a satisfied smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master, what can we do now?" Xu Lingtian asked with a frown. "We can''t do anything right now." "Now haw can only rely on himself!" Li Feng Road. "The energy contained in the animal God bone is very huge. Once he has passed, then everything is easy to say." "If there is no past." "I''m afraid it will stay in the realm of demon emperor all the time!" Hearing Li Feng''s words, Xu Lingtian prayed in his heart that once haw became a demon God, he would look down on him. "Wow." The next moment. Haw''s shape changed again. And this change, let Li Feng, Xu Lingtian two eyes show shock. Shape! Absolute transformation. At the moment, in front of them, a slender young figure stood in front of them, red fruit body, that pair of pupils, emitting a strange light! The one with pointed ears, long hair and shawl. "Boom!" The sky rolled, thunder rolling, in an instant, a terrible thunder, toward the haw blow down, that kind of thunder has reached the highest, full of destruction. Together, it is enough to kill a warrior at the beginning of shenlunjing. "Be careful." Li Feng two people spit out a voice way. It''s a move against heaven to turn a monster into a shape. Now thunder robbery, if block down, then haw to reach the demon God realm, has been a certainty. That''s the key!! "Ha ha." Haw''s face turned cold when he heard the speech. Looking at the thunder, his eyes flashed scorn, and he opened his mouth to Thunder devours! Even Li Feng was shocked by this move. After hearing the thunder, there was no sound.¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." "Haw!" Li Feng asked in a voice, which was full of confusion. Now he really hopes that the other side can reach the demon God. But there is no demon spirit in the latter! This made him a little confused. Did it fail? "Well." Haw held his hands and felt the abundant energy in his body. He was surprised, but his face was still disappointed, he said. "I''m in shape now." "But the power in the body is still the demon emperor." "But I can feel that the power in my body has reached the highest level." "It''s close to the demon God..." Haw said. Wen Yan''s Li Feng was a little puzzled. Not to the demon emperor, can speak. Now, if you don''t reach the demon God, you can transform into shape. I''m afraid only haw can do it in the world! The supreme demon emperor? Not bad. "Here it is." "Change into this suit!" Li Feng takes out one of the clothes in Qian Kun Jie and hands it to Ji Ji. Fortunately, the third daughter was practicing, otherwise it would be bad to see CHIGUO''s body chirping. However, Li Feng was relieved and refined the animal bones. At the moment, haw''s strength reached the highest level of demon emperor, and he was very close to the demon God. So there''s no problem. ¡­¡­ "Ling Tian, thanks to you just now." Although haw was refining animal bones there, he could still feel the outside world. Consciousness is there. Xu Lingtian looks a Leng, immediately ha ha a smile way "say these do what, are brothers." "Well, haw, I didn''t know you''d thank me." In Xu Lingtian''s eyes, haw really never said thanks. So just now, he was stunned. "Go away." "You son of a bitch." Haw was furious. I thank you, but you don''t appreciate it. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong." Three women''s whole body is rippling the terror spirit power, unceasingly is absorbed danhainei!! Long hair like waterfall, face firm. About half a column of incense time. Only heard a loud noise, three women break through together!! This makes Li Feng happy. Is it over at last? Su Muyan, Xiao Qing and Lin Mengyao have reached the peak of the true Taoist realm! If given a certain amount of time, it would be enough to make the three girls reach the realm of heaven. "Well." "It''s time to go back." Li Feng Mou son a coagulation, looking at the sky, slowly said. I don''t know what the Li clan will do next. I''m afraid something big will happen when they return to cangyue clan this time. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth! Smile, full of indifference! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Are you really haw?" After reaching the peak of the true realm, sannu saw a stranger and didn''t know why. Li Feng and Xu Lingtian explained to them before they understood. In front of this handsome young man, actually is haw! Haw light smile, the corner of the mouth raised, revealing a bloodthirsty smile! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go." "Good." Hearing the sound of the crowd, nodded! Immediately all the people left. Especially sannv, now she is really excited. She has reached the peak of the true realm of Tao. It won''t take long to reach the realm of heaven! During this period, because of Xu Lingtian''s participation, the journey was full of laughter. Suddenly, on the heaven and earth, a terrible gilded light burst out. Cangyue ancient people are in trouble, return quickly. Li Feng''s face sank, and there was a terrible intention to kill in his eyes. Cangyue ancient people are in trouble. Are the three powerful gods not enough to resist? There was a sense of uneasiness in him. Xu Lingtian also knows what the ancient family of cangyue stands for. It''s an ancient clan in the same camp as his master. If cangyue ancient clan is in danger this time, it must be Li Feng or the enemy of that ancient clan. "Ha ha." "Although not reach the demon God." "But in the face of shenlunjingwu, ha ha." "It''s not enough to be afraid of." Haw raised an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of murders "Come on, master, we have to speed up." Xu Lingtian said in a deep voice. "Well." "Good." Li Feng''s face is gloomy. There is a mysterious light in his eyes. I don''t know what he is thinking. But everyone can feel a surge of momentum rolling out, once the outbreak is enough to destroy heaven and earth It can force the ancient people of cangyue into danger. The most likely is the Li family. Could it be that the head of the ancient Li clan came out of the mountain. Only when he comes out of the mountain can cangyue ancient people face danger No matter who it is. He will make the other party pay 10000 times. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangyue ancient clan. Hundreds of thousands of terror troops are coming. Between heaven and earth, the sound of terror, constantly burst open, a forest of breath swept, a hundred miles around, like an ice cellar, heart shaking. On the void, several figures soon appeared. In addition to Li Wudi, Yu Huajian, Lei Zun and others, there are three great warriors. And that warrior''s body is blooming with incomparable bright light of God wheel. And the three warriors were also warriors in shenlunjing. Zitianjun and liewutian, who stayed in cangyue ancient clan, felt the change. Immediately tear up the spirit talisman given to them by Li Feng. That''s the scene. Cang Beidou looked ugly and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect it to be them!" "What''s the matter, Beidou?" "Who are these people?" Zitianjun and others are very familiar with Cang Beidou, and they are very close to each other. "Those three old guys." "They are Xingyao, Tianlin and sunset." "I really didn''t expect them to join hands." As soon as this remark came out, the color of zitianjun and liewu changed. It''s rare for the six ancient tribes to join hands. I''m afraid it''s the biggest battle in the ancient region! "It seems that it was the last time they were angry." "I don''t know what the cost is. Please come to the three strong men!" Fierce Wu Tian Ning said. "We''re all here." "Cang Beidou, don''t you come out yet?" Indifferent voice, full of terror, the divine wheel of coercion swept up, coercion came, the sky trembled. This voice is the voice of Yuhua sword, the head of Tianxing ancient clan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have informed our leader." "It shouldn''t be long before he comes." "So let''s hold on for a while." Zitianjun road. "But even if Li Feng comes." "I''m afraid it''s hard to resist." "This is already the strong one of the six gods." "We have three now." "There''s no way to fight." Cang Beidou ugly said. Even if Li Feng is against heaven, can he fight back in the face of six powerful gods?He didn''t know. He was a little confused. "Don''t worry." "As long as he does it, nothing can defeat him." Zitianjun and liewutian said with one voice that they almost blindly believed in Lifeng. Because he is the adult. He''s going to work miracles. "Well." "Good." "Let''s meet those guys now." Cang Beidou hears the speech, the heart also has the inexplicable sense of trust to that Li Feng, after all, Li Feng is the prophet!! "Dong Dong Dong!" The explosion sounded, and Cang Beidou and others stood with their hands down. "Ha ha." "You''re finally out." "I thought you would stay in the clan all the time." Yu Hua Jian said with an indifferent smile. His voice was full of sarcasm. "Well?" "And the arrogant boy." "Today I came here to kill him." Lei Zun also said coldly, his eyes were full of cold and evil "Hum." Cang Beidou snorted coldly. He fixed his eyes on the three new powerful men in shenlunjing, and said lightly, "I really didn''t expect that you should take part in this." "Ha ha." "Cang Beidou, our three ancient clans and you cangyue ancient clans don''t have much friendship." "Why not come." "In the face of absolute interests, you cangyue ancient people have nothing to fear." The old man who spoke was Zhou Hong, the head of the ancient Tianlin clan. His turbid eyes opened and closed. With an ironic smile resounding through the world. Cang Beidou was so surprised and angry that he was about to make a sound when he was stopped by zitianjun. "Remember." "Wrong step, wrong step." "Sometimes a decision you make will bring disaster to your family." "I hope you made the right decision." Zitianjun''s mouth slowly outlines the indifferent smile, and his voice reveals the meaning of banter. What does that mean. This is a warning to the three ancient patriarchs. I''m afraid today''s move will bring disaster to your family. It made them look a little ugly. "Is it up to the three of you "I''m afraid it''s not as good as I wish." At this time, Li invincible step out, indifferent voice full of peerless majesty. "You don''t think Li Feng can save you." "It''s a fool''s dream." "how can he save the six God wheel realms?" "In the face of absolute strength, I''m afraid that no matter how arrogant the demons are, they will bow to the throne." In the face of Li Wudi''s satire, the expressions of Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian remain unchanged and indifferent. Ha ha. Crazy emperor, how can we use common sense to describe it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "This time it won''t be the same as before!" "The six realms of gods are no longer what you cangyue ancient people can face!" Li invincible indifference Road, behind the more than 100000 warriors roaring up to the sky, the voice of the sky! The elders of the ancient cangyue ethnic group appeared in the region of the ancient cangyue ethnic group with all the people, but the number was obviously less than them. However, the morale is no less than that of an army of more than 100000. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Invincible "We cangyue ancient people don''t seem to have any interest disputes with your Lishi ancient people." "Why are you pushing us so hard?" Cang Beidou said in a deep voice. The tone is cold! He didn''t understand, because it was only more than a week after the last incident. Why does the other side have to make a comeback. What''s more, this time, three more powerful people were invited. This is to force them to die, leaving no way to live. Six shenlunjing warriors, plus the old guys of the ancient Li clan, then seven shenlunjing, in this ancient region, are enough to sweep everything! "Just want the piece of land of cangyue ancient people." "If you leave." "I promise I won''t kill you all!" Li Wudi said plainly. Earth! Cang Beidou''s face changed slightly. Why did Li Wudi need his cangyue ancient clan''s territory. That''s why he heard each other for the first time. Isn''t there anything in it?? He frowned deeply. But even if Li Wudi let them go, he won''t let his territory go. Once they lose their land, even if they start all over again. It''s hard to come back to The emperor! "No way!" "How can I give up the territory of cangyue ancient people to others?" "How can the world see me in this way?" Cang Beidou momentum rolling, cold voice resounding through the world, the clouds are broken! This is the martial art that Li Feng taught to kuangmeng. Can let own person''s imposing manner gather together, can create the astonishing oppressive feeling! In the middle of shenlunjing, the prestige is constant!! "Good." "Good." "You will regret your choice!" Li Wudi said it plainly. In fact, he knew for a long time that Cang Beidou would never give up his territory. It''s not about life or death. It''s about the dignity of an ancient people. The six great gods'' wheels were full of terror. It''s like thunder coming down and destroying everything. "Do it!" Li Wudi raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The voice with thick cold air rippled between the heaven and the earth and lingered for a long time. This is the gathering of the five ancient families of the Li family. They come to cangyue again. At this time, all the people in the ancient region want to know whether the ancient people of cangyue can escape again as they did last time. We got a result. That''s the fate of the ancient family of cangyue! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The huge roar resounds, and the big teams brought by the six gods'' wheel territory attack and kill the ancient people of cangyue. The intention of extermination swept, exuding a strong momentum straight down! "Crazy alliance!" "Unstoppable ~!" "Gods block killing gods, Buddhas block killing Buddhas!" There are about thirty or forty thousand troops in the crazy alliance, and their roars resound through the ancient regions. Surging momentum, the formation of a huge war!! That kind of war spirit is invisible. It really sends out cold and terrible wind, which smashes the whole world by bombing!! Li Feng once told them. Regardless of the number of people on the other side. What matters is yourself. Momentum cannot be lost to others. If you lose even momentum. Then, there will be no suspense in this battle. Whoever has a strong momentum will be the final winner! The leader of crazy alliance. They are led by Lin Tianjiao, Li Yao and Yanba. No matter how strong the elder cangyue is, there is no way to lead the crazy alliance! "We''re not going to lose either." "Fight It seems that the troops of cangyue ancient clan are roaring because of the momentum of crazy alliance, and their fighting spirit is unstoppable! Most of the elders applauded. That''s the momentum. Even if you lose, you can''t lose your momentum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha."Calendar invincible sneered twice, the Mou son indicates! Five powerful men in shenlunjing directly surrounded Cang Beidou, zitianjun, liewutian Two by one! "That''s mean enough." Cang Beidou murmured. "Despicable." Li invincible back to the voice, light eyes inside the open and close death, sleeve robe a swing, the face has a strong sense of confidence! This time, even if Li Feng returns, it will not help! "Fight Lei Zun roared and started to fight fiercely. Zi Tianjun stopped him directly, but on the other side, the head of Xingyao ancient clan killed him directly! The powerful energy wave burst out and attacked from the back of zitianjun. "Damn it." Purple day Jun secretly scolds a way, the facial expression is gloomy, have no way to evade at all, directly accepted this one move. He gave a cold hum. The attack of a God''s wheel realm is simply not fatal. He has a long breath. After taking this move, he recovers after about two breath. If you take such a move again, it will not be fun. "Dong!" The head of the ancient clan in the setting sun has a dark complexion. Looking at the fierce sky is like looking at the prey. He rushes over directly. The cold cheers are like thunder! "Hum!" "They are both warriors in the divine circle." "Even if it falls, I will drag one down." The fierce God of heaven is stinging and indifferent. Without Li Feng, he would not be able to break through the divine wheel in this life. Therefore, he has no regrets when he works for the other party. Even if he falls, he will be satisfied with the power of God''s wheel. Yuhua sword, sunset ancient clan head step obvious meal. No one wants to die. They are no exception. "Kill the sun, red ball!" In the fierce days, the fine awn rolls, the sleeve robe swings, and the huge blazing light is churning!! A round ball of fire appeared in his hand. "Hiss, hiss." The fireball is rolling and hot. Yuhua sword and the head of the ancient clan of the setting sun were deeply affected by each other. Damn it. "Go." How can liewutian give each other time to find a way? For a while, the blazing light is sweeping towards them. The heat wave of large area is tumbling, divine light is born! "Break it for me!" The Yuhua sword and the ancient clan leader of the sunset urged shenmang to block the blazing light. The firmament of the sky was broken by a hard shock. There was smoke. "Shua." Liewutian hasn''t responded yet. He pours directly on the convenience. It''s a killing move towards him. This scene made his expression sink and his eyes red. "Bang" a, fierce martial day mouth spit out God blood, directly back a few steps! "You",, " the head of the ancient clan in the setting sun has a dark face and a indifferent tone. "It doesn''t take long, you old man, to retreat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "Dong!" Tianlin ancient clan leader, and Li Wudi against Cang Beidou. The latter is a terror warrior in the middle of shenlunjing, and is an absolute overlord in the ancient world. But we are facing two warriors at the beginning of shenlunjing, so it''s hard to avoid! "Dong." "Dong!" The fist of terror flies like a shuttle, toward the Cang Big Dipper blows to kill and come. "Cangyue magic boxing!" Cang Beidou''s face is icy cold, and his fist light resists. One blow blows out, and another blow blows out. The divine awn covers the sky, covering thousands of miles! The sky is shaking there! It''s dark and shining. All the empty places where the soles of his feet fall make low sounds! Li Wudi and the head of the ancient Tianlin clan look at each other. The chill in his eyes is intense, and the corner of his mouth is lifted, revealing the cold. "Sky Lin halberd!" The head of Tianlin ancient clan summoned a long halberd. The long halberd is covered with scales, like fish scales and dragon scales. It exudes the meaning of simple and unadorned. As soon as the spirit weapon came out, the heaven and earth burst open in an instant. With a long halberd, the ancient clan leader of Tianlin became famous in the ancient region. As long as the opponent takes out the halberd, he can win a hundred battles. "Wan Zhong!" Calendar invincible plain spit out two words. At this time, Cang Beidou''s expression sank and gave a cold hum. In his area suddenly heavy down, for him, this is not a matter. "Broken." Cang Beidou''s divine power was blessed, and he roared indifferently. The space explodes suddenly, and the gravity of the whole body is annihilated. "No way." At the same time of the annihilation of gravity, the head of that day''s lingu clan, with his cold mouth, stepped forward and killed him with Tianlin halberd! His face could dribble out of the base. "Poof Pooh." There''s nothing to stop. Cang Beidou makes a direct move and wants to block it. But the wishful thinking was very good, but that day the halberd was too sharp, and it directly stabbed his arm, sending out the blood dripping down. His face was a little pale, and his steps suddenly fell back a few steps. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun, and lie Wutian were all pretty ugly. It''s against heaven to fight two shenlunjing. It''s impossible to win. Unless the top warrior in shenlunjing is able to resist two early warrior in shenlunjing. "How about" "is it a failure?" "Ha ha." "Victory is already beckoning to us." "You''d better surrender before you lose too badly." "Otherwise, all of you will be destroyed." The corner of the sword''s mouth was lifted, revealing a sarcastic smile The victory is too obvious. There are six of them, and the other is only three. How can it be proportional. "This",, " Cang Beidou''s heart is constantly struggling and his look is constantly changing. Let him surrender, he really did not want to do so, but his people, is constantly tragic death on the spot. Li Wudi''s calm face showed an indifferent smile. The battle is about to end. The expressions of Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian were rather ugly, and their eyes were red. Is that the end. Just when Cang Beidou shook his head and showed a sad smile. "Surrender?" "You deserve it too!" In the sky, suddenly spread out, a cold voice! That voice is arrogant, exudes the incomparable terror momentum, rippling between heaven and earth! "What''s that?" "The curfew!" "How dare he come back." "Good." "I kicked him out today." Lei Zun''s eyes were filled with evil spirit, and he spoke indifferently. Li invincible expression, showing indifference. There was a chill in my eyes. Even if Li Feng comes back, what''s the use, isn''t he still looking for death? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s Li Feng." Cang Beidou''s face is joyful, and he says. I don''t know why, it seems that Li Feng has a great support in his heart. As if all the pressure, with this roar, are dissipated. "Hoo..." Zitianjun and liewutian were also relieved. Li Feng comes back. Then all this will be reversed.They believe it! "It''s the leader." "When we fight, we must let our allies see our growth." The crazy alliance was overjoyed. Their voices rose again. It''s just a voice, which will boost everyone''s morale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua Shua." Three figures appeared in the sky. The head of the people, slender, eyes inside very dull, but show the supreme authority. Around him, a young man looks at everything indifferently. At the moment, the people who are watched by him can feel a chill quietly entering the body. Another young man, handsome, holding a black sword, a sense of terror, slowly with him as the center, rippling up. It''s also intimidating. These three people are Li Feng, haw and Xu Lingtian! He glanced at the six people in front of him, and the corners of his mouth started slowly. "It turns out that you old man are looking for someone." "No wonder." "I can''t find anyone." "That''s the best way." Before, he was confused about why cangyue ancient clan was in crisis. Now he finally understood. The other side has found three shenlunjing warriors. In this way, there are only three shenlunjing warriors in their camp, and they can''t be enemies of the other side at all. "Yes." "Master." "Isn''t that the same as when I was a child?" "If you can''t fight, go back and find your parents." "Is that a concept?" Xu Lingtian said with a smile, fearless and fearless. Ridicule. The irony of chiguoguo. "You,," Yu Huajian and others were shocked and angry. Li Feng Xu Lingtian''s words made them look rather ugly. What is looking for parents. "That''s what you call the arrogant boy." "Ha ha." "But it''s very arrogant, very arrogant." The head of Tianlin ancient clan said coldly. However, Li Feng just glanced at each other indifferently, then took back his eyes. Ignore. He was ignored by a younger generation. It made his heart explode. Damn "Boy, do you want to die?" "Zhou Hong, the head of the ancient Tianlin clan." Zhou Hong''s expression exudes the meaning of Yin sting, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, full of ruthlessness. As the head of Tianlin ancient clan, his position is lofty. When to be ignored by such a young man. It''s a shame on him. "Go away." In the Li Feng side of haw, indifferent glance at each other, is the mouth spit cold voice. At this moment, heaven and earth change color, all things are dim, and a mighty beast power is falling from the sky! Everyone''s face changed. Who is the youth around Li Feng. Actually just spit a word, it is rippling out such a terrible pressure. "Next, I should have told you how to go." Li Feng mouth a hook, showing a cold smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "What "It''s up to you!" Zhou Hong''s face was ugly. The momentum of shenlunjing was tumbling. He pointed to Li Feng angrily and roared hysterically. "That''s right." "It''s up to me!" "Today, any ancient people who take part in this battle will pay a heavy price." "In the end, I will not be able to mix in the ancient domain." Li Feng said with a gentle smile, his smile is calm, and his voice is wandering in the world, which makes the team at the bottom show surprise. Especially his eyes, deeply looking at Li invincible. The eyes seem to say, you don''t believe it, you can try! Yuhua sword, Lei Zun expression is more iron green! "Can you still fight, three?" Li Feng looked at the Cang Beidou three people behind him and said with a faint smile. "Of course we can fight!" "How can you be afraid of fighting!" "We will let them get back everything they just gave us with interest and capital..." Cang Beidou said indifferently, eyes inside is swept out of a fierce meaning. As soon as you step on it, the world trembles. The momentum in the middle of shenlunjing is roaring. Never be afraid to fight. This is his big dipper. At the same time, zitianjun and liewutian appeared around Lifeng one after another. They wanted to prove everything with their actions. "You are just three warriors in shenlunjing. How can you fight with us?" "Does a fool talk about dreams?" The head of the ancient sunset clan laughs indifferently. His voice is full of sarcasm "The three of us, one can fight a God''s wheel, you believe it!" Li Feng Road. His words set off a storm in an instant. Li Feng three people are young, how can one fight a shenlunjing warrior. If they don''t believe it, they don''t believe it. Yu Hua Jian''s expression is a little complicated. After all, he is the only shenlunjingwu who has suffered a loss in Lifeng''s hands. "I don''t believe it." "Then try it." Li Feng''s voice fell, and a surge of momentum surged. The sky and the earth suddenly became red, melting the strength of the middle of the sky, like a bomb, exploding in the sky and the earth. The roaring wind, like the sound of a dragon, resounds through heaven and earth! "Hiss." When Xu Lingtian''s black sword was sacrificed, his whole body was covered with cold momentum, and a sense of detachment swept up. There was a peerless wind between heaven and earth. His accomplishments are directly exposed, and he is at the top of heaven. How old is he? He is the peak of heaven. Where on earth did this come from. "Dong." When haw lifted his hand, the world was in chaos, and everything was in a state of panic! As if the momentum of the wild beast, is instantly turned into a powerful pressure to land! The surrounding space can not bear his momentum, that is, it can be broken. Li Wudi and others felt a threat from haw. This made them take a deep look at the latter. I don''t know where this is from. Why haven''t they heard of it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Beidou''s face changed. Li Feng''s momentum is stronger than when he left. The two young people around him also seemed to be unusual. Li Feng evil, it seems that the people around him are also gathering evil. "Now you can try." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth raised an indifferent smile, and the tone was full of the meaning of drama. "Today, I don''t talk about ancient regions." "In the future, anyone who is allied with the ancient Li clan will be the enemy of Li Feng." "It''s also the beginning of removing the name from the ancient domain!" The insipid voice resounds through the ancient regions, and all the strong people of the ancient regions and ethnic groups raise their eyes one after another, with surprise in their eyes. Who the hell is this? How dare you say that. I don''t understand the position of the Li family in the ancient region. That''s a flag! Li invincible expression finally sink, his face iron green, gnash teeth said. "Li Feng, you are forcing me to kill you!" Li Feng shook his head bitterly and said, "don''t you understand? Old man. " "From the beginning, you''ve been provoking me first. What I said just now is no joke." "Maybe people think I''m joking." "So today, I will start with these five ethnic groups!" His bitter face became severe, and his eyes were extremely cold "What?" "What do you mean?""Are you talking about getting rid of our five ethnic groups first?" "Ha ha ha." "You''re dreaming!" Zhou Hong said with a wild smile, his eyes were cold and horrible. Looking at Li Feng, it''s like looking at the dead again From ancient times to the present, who dares to threaten them? Moreover, their position in the ancient region is unshakable. No. Even if it is a single group, no one dares to threaten like this. Once someone threatens them. Grave and grass are as tall as adults. "Do it." Li Feng light way, do not want to explain His voice fell, and the six people directly jumped up to attack and kill the six gods. Li Feng is facing Yu Hua sword first, make the expression of the other side a burst of embarrassment. "How''s it going?" "Jianjian, how did I suffer last time?" "Where I hurt you, you''re ready." His eyes are full of sarcasm "What?" "Was Li Feng the one who hurt Yuhua sword last time?" Lei Zun''s and Li Wudi''s expressions all changed. There was a black and blue expression on their faces. The damned one cheated them "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, let you know my power." Yuhua sword seems to feel li Wudi and Lei Zun''s angry eyes, and immediately wants to correct his name. As long as you beat each other. Then, just now Li Feng''s words, will certainly be defeated. "Kill Yuhua sword is full of majestic atmosphere, and suddenly comes to Li Feng. The latter''s eyes are just like the other side''s, and the soul of his fingertips is shining. The fingers begin to outline the array. In three breath time, a terrible array is suddenly formed. "Break the battle!" Eight level array. "Are you still a Fuzhen master?" Yu Hua sword spat out a voice way, the facial expression matchless ugliness, he can feel this array send out peerless kill idea. "Broken." His fists were as bright as a shuttle, and one after another, they went into the eyes of the array. "Click." It seems that Dazhen can''t bear the power from shenlunjing. It''s just like glass. It''s broken "Ha ha." "What array!" "It''s so funny." As soon as his words fell, his pupils shrank. Li Feng has already appeared in front of him. At this time, he suddenly realized. The level eight array is a cover for the opponent. Li Feng looks grim, eyes, surging long Mang, his fist directly between heaven and earth, a peerless dragon, directly hit! "Ouch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 With the appearance of the huge dragon shadow, the Yuhua sword urged his hand to resist. The power explodes, the bright brilliance is dazzling! "What''s the matter with this powerful force?" "No way!" "How can you be stronger again?" Yu Hua Jian''s whole face was red, and the green veins on his palm were bulging. He looked very ferocious and miserable "Bang", he issued a shrill scream, that is to fall behind. Li Feng can''t let him escape! With a flash of vision, he directly urged his strength to attack and kill Yuhua sword. "Don''t break Ben''s arm!" The corner of his mouth showed a cold smile, and he stepped directly on Yuhua sword. With a drop in his hand, long Guang revealed that he grasped his arms in the other party''s frightened eyes. "What are you doing?" Yuhua sword roared, looking ferocious. The whole body was surging to the extreme, and the shenlunjing exploded again. The space is full of terror and volatility. Li Feng''s face sank and burned Five Dragon forces. The power in his body rolled out like a source! The momentum at the moment, like the peak of power, peerless eyes exude a towering majesty. "How could it be?" Yu Hua Jian tried to break free, but he found that his arm seemed to have been firmly tied by the other side. I can''t get rid of At least he is a powerful man. How can we not break away from a small generation of rongtianjing! It''s impossible. But why did it happen. "Poof Pooh." Yu Hua sword in the eyes of horror, Li Feng abruptly pulled his arm down. God''s blood is falling, and the white bones are shining. "Ah, ah, ah." How dare you Yuhua sword''s eyes were red and full of blood. His ferocious face was full of fierce meaning. The arm is broken. It''s not the point. The point is that he was planted in the hands of a warrior in heaven! Damn it. Where does that make his face go. Where to put it. In the ancient world, his Yuhua sword and even Tianxing ancient clan will become the laughing stock of the ancient world. "Boom!" The huge roar shocked the world, and the clouds of smoke filled the air. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Li Feng stepped on the Yuhua sword, and in his hands were the two arms of the latter! This visual effect. Let them not come back for a long time. My mouth is so wide open that I can swallow three eggs. ¡­¡­ "Is the head of Tianxing ancient clan abandoned?" Everyone spewed out a few words. Li Wudi and others looked very blue. In the blink of an eye, the Yuhua sword was abandoned. Although Yuhua sword is the weakest among them, it is also the strong one in the divine circle. He can easily discard Yuhua sword, so what about himself. It''s no match either. They roar inside. Why is it that a younger generation is so strong that they are able to abolish the warriors of shenlunjing "Go away." Standing in the middle of the earth, Li Feng is in the center of the two armies. He looks at Li Wudi with more than 100000 troops and looks at each other with cold eyes. A terrible chill is sweeping up with a cold intention to kill The cold voice directly retreated more than 100000 teams. It''s impossible not to return. This kind of evil can destroy the Yuhua sword, the powerful one in the divine circle. They are just ants in each other''s eyes. They don''t want to die like this. "Yuhua sword, you are the first, but not the last. Who do you think will be next?" Li Feng raised his eyes, looked at the shadow on the sky, and said indifferently. "You," the pale Yuhua sword was furious. ¡­¡­ Zhou Hong is facing Xu Lingtian. He looked at each other with gnashing teeth and said coldly. "See how I get rid of you." He appeared in front of Xu Lingtian. The latter''s face didn''t move, but he got the inheritance of the martial saint. There are no less than three ways to face it in my mind. I smile indifferently. Black sword. A Zhang Xu''s black awn is to sprinkle however to spurt out. "The sword is invisible!" Xu Lingtian cheered coldly, and his light was more and more intense. With a direct step, his sword came out! At the beginning of Zhou Hongshen''s lunjing, Xu Lingtian was at the top of Tianjing! It is impossible to make a comparison. But when faced with Xu Lingtian''s sword moves, Zhou Hong''s heart is scared.What kind of move is this. Also let him not close to each other! "Go away." At this time, haw slapped Lei Zun and flew out. This scene has changed the look of countless warriors. It''s not true. Lei Zun''s face was frightened. He stepped back dozens of steps in the sky before he stopped. At the corner of his mouth, he spilled pale gold blood. He was afraid. Why, the other side is so strong. He was powerless to fight. Haw''s face showed disdain. Now he almost reached the realm of demon God, but his power was the peak of the realm of demon emperor. In his eyes, Lei Zun was not good enough to see all the early warriors in shenlunjing. The scornful eyes, deeply hurt him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong..." "Dong..." The battle between heaven and earth is still going on. But at this time, the battle has been toward cangyue ancient clan. One shenlunjing is abandoned, and another shenlunjing is fanned by the youth, which shows that it is going to lose. Li Wudi and others look very blue. Expected. It''s an unexpected result. Li Wudi and others burst out one after another, with no blood on their faces. This battle is all-round suppression. Why is it such a result Why? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Isn''t that surprising?" "Isn''t it a surprise?" Li Feng came to the void again in the blink of an eye. His cold eyes glared at everyone, and the corner of his mouth showed the arc of irony. And his words, let calendar invincible etc. complexion iron blue. "What do you want?" Calendar invincible complexion is cold, gnash teeth of say. "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything." "After all, you did the wrong thing first." "So today is going to be an unforgettable price for you." "I promise." Li Feng''s voice is cold, and there is no temperature in his tone. At this moment, everyone can feel that the temperature of the surrounding space has dropped a lot! "Cang Beidou, you must listen to this boy." Lei Zun said angrily. "Hum." "Li Feng''s words are my own." "This time, in any case, you must pay the price." "If you do something wrong, you have to pay it back!" Cang Beidou said in a deep voice. This time, if Li Feng didn''t come in time, it''s possible that they would be completely destroyed by each other. So at this time, even if Li Feng doesn''t say, he will make such a decision!! Really when they have no temper. Is it made of clay? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, you''d better stop, or you''ll regret it." "What we Li''s ancient people want has never failed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Li invincible white hair floating, dark eyes rippling with a terrible light. He had a strong self-confidence on his face. The elder of the Li family naturally has all the capital. The world is quiet! "Poof Pooh." Li Feng can''t help but smile. The smile is full of irony It was a very serious sentence, but it made Li Feng laugh. Quiet. Dead silence. "What do you mean?" Li Wudi Ninja''s anger is deep in his voice. There is a sense of coldness in his voice "Ha ha." "Old man, Ben Shao and your Li family seem to have something in common." "That is..." "What I said will also become true." "There is no doubt about that." "No matter who comes, it''s useless. In my words, who dares to disobey!" Li Feng''s plain words contain the meaning of towering majesty! "You", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you", "you. Li Feng''s words, how can he not know what they mean. Is to fight them to the end. "They''re from your Li family." "If you don''t leave safely in cangyue ancient clan, I don''t know if you are looking for allies in the future. I don''t know if you are in trouble." Li Feng pointed to the four people around him and said. Threats. The threat of chiguoguo. But now there is no sense of disobedience. After all, Yuhua sword, a warrior in shenlunjing, has been abandoned by Li Feng! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can you do it?" In the invincible voice, there are ups and downs at last. You can feel the anger and cold in the other person''s voice. "I can do it Is that right? " "You look down on me, Li Wudi!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, showing his indifferent smile! The light on the sole of the foot fluctuates, and the five dragon powers in the body have not been completely consumed. After that, the surging momentum in the body covers the sky Everyone''s face changed. How can this power appear in this young man. This power seems to have Surpassing the summit of rongtianjing! That''s his card. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the void, momentum forms the dragon head! In the eyes of the eyes, there is the supreme authority. "Now, I''ll let you know what kind of existence you''ve provoked." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a ray of Jingguang. In the Jingguang, Lingqi moves! "Shua." He went towards Lei Zun. The latter Mou son a shrink, didn''t think that the other side unexpectedly attack of is he! "Damn it." Lei Zun was furious. The thunder king of their thunder ancient clan has fallen into the hands of Li Feng. This has made him and Li Feng have an inextricable hatred!! "Boom!" Thunder rippling between heaven and earth, in an instant, it is a hundred miles, are covered up, like the sea of thunder, flashing thunder! He Lei Zun, just like thunder Zun, is invincible. "Didn''t I tell you?" "Ray "Ben can play, too." As soon as the voice fell, Li Feng''s body was floating with thunder fire. ¡­¡­ "Dong!" Just when Li Wudi was about to rush out, Cang Beidou, like a God, landed directly in front of each other, with a faint smile on his face. It''s a straight punch. He''s a warrior in the middle of shenlunjing. There''s a terrible power of destruction in his fist. The torrent of destruction is like a tide, coming towards Li invincible. "You dare to stop me!" Li invincible anger Road, two pupil scarlet. "Why not?" Cang Beidou returned to his voice directly. His voice was as cold as a bone. His fist hit each other''s body like a huge mountain wall. Li Wudi, after all, was not only the beginning of shenlunjing, but also the warrior of Xinjin shenlunjing. As for Cang Beidou, it has been for some time in the middle of shenlunjing. So his explosive power and destructive power are extremely strong! One punch can break ten thousand methods. "Ta TA TA." Li Wudi took the punch of Cang Beidou and stepped back behind him. His face became gloomy. He was so angry inside. The expressions of Zhou Hong and others are condensed one after another. Don''t be angry.It seems to have changed with the situation before. The situation is not optimistic at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pa pa pa." The thunder struck, the flame spread, and directly shrouded. Li Feng was not afraid of the thunder power of Lei Zun. The rays in his eyes were bright and condensed. The smile from the corner of his mouth made the former shudder. "Damn it." Secretly scolded a, he one punch toward Li Feng to blow. "Ha ha." The latter chuckled, and the fist containing the dragon''s power was a roar. In the fist, there is the sound of dragon singing, thunder rolling between heaven and earth, and bear fire breaking out "Hiss." The sound of tearing space makes people''s eardrum painful! "Boom." See two people''s fists in the heaven and earth heavy Bang together. The ancient land is shaking, the sky is trembling, and the waves in the space sweep all over the world. Lei Zun''s face was red, and there was blood in his eyes. There were ten thousand puzzles in his heart. A young man in the realm of heaven can burst out such terrible energy. What''s his secret. Is he a genius in the world. But he had never heard of any kind of heavenly pride that could defeat the warrior in shenlunjing. There is no such rumor at all. "Dong!" In the eyes of shock. The palm of Lei Zun''s hand was a pinch, and his body fell directly towards the area behind him. A big mouthful of blood, like a bloody rose, floats in the sky! The whole person fell directly on the ground with a roaring sound, like a mushroom like smoke. "Wow When the smoke disappears. When they saw where Lei Zun was lying, his old face had already twisted and looked terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "No way." "Clan leader Lei was defeated by a young man!" "I don''t believe it!" "It''s not true." "I must be dreaming!" Everyone''s pupils have shrunk to the shape of needle wheat. The scene in front of them broke their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes trembled. He didn''t expect Li Feng to be so powerful! If he can defeat two powerful men in shenlunjing, then he I can''t believe it. Why does his child have such a terrible talent! At this time, Li Wudi felt a sense of threat. "Here it is." The remaining three ancient clan leaders'' faces were stiff, and they no longer looked arrogant and arrogant. Now they all regret to help the Li family! Yuhua sword and Lei Zun, even if they are well injured, will lose their reputation in the ancient world in the future! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right." "Next, you three." "If you want to help the Li family, have you already thought about the next punishment?" Li Feng raised his eyes, and in those eyes burst out a terrible light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "You,," "what do you mean?" "You really want to be so amazing." Zhou Hong and others smell speech, the double pupil can''t help of a shiver, hysterical roar way. Li Feng really shocked them too much. Lose two shenlunjing warriors in a row. In each other''s eyes, they are nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I don''t, do you still hope to leave cangyue ancient clan intact?" Li Feng said with a faint smile, his voice was full of sarcasm! His voice fell. Next to it, Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian burst out a terrible momentum one after another, like a long dragon awakening and suppressing heaven and earth. Space is constantly broken. "I have warned you not to spread this muddy water." "You don''t listen." "Now, even if you were sent to me, I would never forgive you!" "There''s only one chance." "And you chose to give up!" Cang Beidou''s voice was cold, and his tone was not soothing. In his eyes, several people in front of him have to bear the price. No matter how heavy their position is in the ancient region or in Diwu continent, it will not let Cang Beidou stop. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Zhou Hong, the head of Tianlin ancient clan, Lin Nu, the head of Xingyao ancient clan, and Yi Ming, the head of sunset ancient clan, all expressed deep fear. They didn''t think it would end up like this. If they were given another chance, they would not choose to help the Li family. No matter how big the interests are, they will participate. "Li Wudi, what do you think we should do?" Zhou Hong''s face was livid, and there was anger in his eyes. His voice to Li Wudi now is a little angry! "It''s all done." "We have no way back." "Now, only fight to the end!" Li Wudi looks very ugly. And his words, let three ancient clan head''s expression is also very wonderful. Fight to the end. We are now four shenlunjing good, each other Three shenlunjing, plus the three Tianjiao who can fight against shenlunjing. How can we compete. It''s a suicide attempt. ¡­¡­ The smile in Li Feng''s eyes is more and more obvious. That''s what he wants. Once the five ancient clan leaders who followed the Li clan fell, they even paid a heavy price. It is believed that no ancient clan dares to form an alliance with Li''s ancient clan. This is one of Li Feng''s purposes. Obviously, Cang Beidou knows what his purpose is. This is pushing the ancient Li clan to death. "Kill Li Wudi was furious. Step out in anger, around him, there is a bright spirit, into a large divine light. "If you don''t do it, we''ll really be here." "Do it!" Wen Yan''s Zhou Hong and others could not help cursing. Grass. Who are you here for. ¡­¡­ "Wow." A few of them haven''t responded yet. Cang Beidou''s men just jump out, lock the target and kill them. "The seal of the Big Dipper!" Cang Beidou pinches the seal. All kinds of miraculous lights are blooming and bright. Turbulence between heaven and earth, directly toward the Li invincible. "Shenmang boxing!" As soon as Li Wudi''s face changes, he blows a fist directly, which directly smashes the world. However, compared with his fist, Cang Beidou''s divine seal is more destructive. Two kinds of extreme power, in the void crash, the fury of aura, like waves, swept in all directions! "Hum." The former''s face sank, his eyes were shining, and his mouth spat out the sword. Another blow to the seal of Beidou God. He can feel the power of the seal, how terrible, without any hesitation, directly urge the second punch. To this, Cang Beidou eyes show disdain! "Yes." His voice is indifferent to spit out, the whole space seems to burst, directly burst. The seal of God suddenly rose and turned into a huge seal of light, which was suppressed again. "Poof" Li was invincible. He spat out a pool of blood in a soft voice. Pale and haggard. Looking at Cang Beidou, he looked rather scared. "Dong!" "Dong!" Suddenly, zitianjun, liewutian, and haw were also fighting against the other three.There is chaos between heaven and earth, killing light everywhere The overwhelming power of Shenlun swept across the country. The surrounding ancient mountains are directly broken, and the river is directly split! The ancient people in a hundred Li area were shocked one after another, and this terrible force was strong enough to destroy everything. Fortunately, among all the ancient clans, there is a great array of protecting clans. Otherwise, the consequences are really terrible. A incense time, Zhou Hong and others have been defeated, directly repulsed, the body is scarred! "Ha ha." "Three ancient clan heads, you should pay the price." "Tell you!" "Today, the Li family can''t protect you." "He doesn''t have that ability either." Li Feng''s cold voice resounds between heaven and earth! Smell speech of calendar invincible face rise of more red, double pupil red of looking at calendar Feng, anger irrepressible. "Boy." "You really want to fight with our Li family to the end." "Once that happens." "Next, you will spend the rest of your life in regret!" Li Wudi gritted his teeth in anger. This time, it can be said that the two ancient clan leaders were abandoned because of his Li family. Even if the three ancient clan leaders around them are all right, their prestige of Li''s ancient clan will also plummet. The reason for this is because of the boy in front of me "Cangyue clan leader." "What do you say?" Li Feng looked at Cang Beidou and said with a smile. The latter looks a Lin, he knows Li Feng this is to make his stand, his face becomes grim, looking at Li invincible, indifferent way. "You asked for it all." "We cangyue ancient people are not clay figurines. Naturally, they have fire." "What tricks do you use? Try to use them as much as you can." "I, Cang Beidou, and even cangyue ancient clan, will accompany you to the end!" Cang Beidou''s eyes are full of divine light and momentum, and the terrible pressure is on the heaven and earth. Within ten thousand li, the heaven and earth are turbulent and the wind is strong. "That''s right." "We cangyue ancient people are always at your service!" "Fight if you want!" "Don''t think we cangyue ancient people are bullied!" Underneath, many of the ancient warriors of cangyue said in a voice, which was very penetrating and pierced the clouds in the sky. Very powerful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Cang Beidou''s mouth raised, showing a happy and soothing smile. Hearing the firm words of his ancient family, he felt that his efforts were not in vain. His eyes also became more firm, "good, good, good, good, good," Cang Beidou, you forced me to do this. " "Boy, you are going to force yourself to death." At this time, Li Wudi''s face became ferocious, and the corners of his mouth exuded a strong sense of cold!! The voice roars wildly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Looking at Li Wudi''s nearly crazy look, Li Feng already has some spectrum in his heart. Understand what the latter is going to do! ¡­¡­ "Whew." In the next moment, Li Wudi''s sleeve robe was thrown, and a violent light was escaping. In the sky and earth issued a dazzling flash, it is fleeting. Li Feng''s face was calm, without any expression. It''s time to take care of your own business. His expression became extremely cold, and the bright light in his eyes never disappeared. The three ancient clan leaders seemed to have calmed down because of Li Wudi''s actions. They knew what Li Wudi had just done. At the moment, there was a strong sneer on his lips. Seems to have seen a few people fall! "Li Feng, next, don''t regret it." Li Wudi sneered. Today, Li Feng''s astonishment has really reached the peak. I didn''t expect the latter to be so powerful. Can kill two shenlunjing warriors. This is no longer a monster. It''s really becoming the most powerful. Even if he doesn''t know if you can beat Li Feng, he is afraid of Li Feng in his heart. Although I don''t want to admit it, my body seems to have told him the answer. Li Feng is now powerful, which has completely made Li invincible feel the crisis. Otherwise, the ancient Li clan will certainly be threatened by each other. "Regret." "I did regret it." "But with you, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to regret it." "There will be no such thing as Emperor Wu in the mainland!" Li Feng said flatly. The thing I regret is that I didn''t recognize Han Qingwu clearly. Mo Wuji''s heart. In addition, there is really nothing that Li Feng regrets. Li Wudi''s heart is going to explode. If he is talking to Li Feng, he will lose centenary yuan. "Wait." "Since you think your cards can make us retreat, Ben will wait with you!" Li Feng said with a smile. Naturally, Cang Beidou and others did not object. After a long time. The sky suddenly changed color. There was a gale, a shower and thunder. Heaven and earth are in a mixed wheel. Li Feng deep frown, he can smell, a dangerous breath. Li Wudi noticed it, and his face was slightly pleased. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Above the clouds, the golden light is shining, the golden light is blue. "Click, click." As if the sound of broken glass, resounding in heaven and earth, and then in the eyes of everyone in horror. A road figure appears directly from the golden light, step on the sky and move, eyes glow, the whole body is filled with God. It''s like God only comes. The leader is an old man in a white robe. His dark eyes seem to contain all things in the world. The whole world seems to be under his control. Step wrong, has the peerless prestige! Through the sky. When the old man appeared in the public eye, everyone''s eyes were trembling. Li Cangtian is the most powerful ancient family of Li family. And the people around him, each with extraordinary momentum, did not know whether they were the foreign aid of the ancient Li clan or the people of the ancient Li clan. "You are Li Feng?" Li Cangtian looks at Li Feng blandly. His voice is full of peerless charm. A voice is a powerful force. "That''s right." "It''s Ben Shao." Li Feng said with a smile. It has no influence on the authority of Li Cangtian, the head of Li''s ancient clan. This can not help but let each other''s eyes rippling up a trace of color. Even after the body of several old people eyes exposed. The real strength of the heaven is that the warrior who reaches the high stage of Shenlun realm can make the warrior who melts the heaven realm heartbroken with just one look! "Where''s your father?" "Where''s your grandfather?" Li Cangtian asked two questions at once. But he really asked the wrong person. Li Feng hasn''t seen his father and grandfather since he came to Diwu. I don''t know what happened to each other. "You asked the wrong person." "I don''t know where the two of them have gone." Li Feng said flatly. Everyone is very impressed with Li Feng.After all, he was talking to a terrible strongman in the ancient world. Minutes can kill you. ¡­¡­ "Well, no more gossip." "The ancient people of cangyue are now under orders. I have ordered you to move." "If not!" "The whole family "No All of a sudden, the voice of Li heaven is spreading between heaven and earth for a long time, and the voice spreads directly over the whole ancient region. What''s the tone. High above, invincible, look down on the world! "Hum." "Through heaven, we cangyue ancient people will not move." "Even if you die in battle." Cang Beidou said angrily. He is a warrior in the middle of shenlunjing, while the one standing opposite is in the high stage of shenlunjing. Their strength is very different! But he was fearless and full of ice. "I knew you wouldn''t move." "Since the patriarch has come, you are not allowed to move." Li heaven indifferent way. "Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, Li Feng''s arrogant smile, eyes are full of contempt, indifferent scold way. "The world of Longwu is vast and endless. You are just a warrior in shenlunjing, but you are arrogant and arrogant." "A simple word is like an order!" "Do you really think that no one in the world can rule you?" "Through the sky!" "Today, I tell you that the ancient Li family, the ancient cangyue family, I''m sure. What''s more, the debts that you owe to my Li Feng must be paid today." Li Feng is strong and fearless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone on the scene was in an uproar. Li Feng''s words were full of shock! Is Li Feng stupid? In front of him was a high-level warrior in shenlunjing. The ancient region is extremely strong. At this time, he dared to challenge the head of the ancient Li clan. I''m looking for death. That''s what everybody thought. "Young man." "Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence may lead to death." Beside Li Cangtian, an old man in a plain robe came out slowly and looked at Li Feng. "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes scan the old man. Suddenly, a sign on the old man''s chest surprised him. Then this surprise is quietly convergence up, no one found. "Isn''t it the elder of Shengdan Pavilion who doesn''t interfere in the battle between the forces?" "Why do you want to speak for the Li family, elder?" "Is that your opinion, or your own?" Li Feng said flatly. What? The old man''s face changed. I don''t understand why the other party even knows about Saint Dan Pavilion! He looked as if he had gone to hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Saint dans! Diwu is the most mysterious force in the mainland. Gather the most terrible alchemists, the lowest alchemists, are nine alchemists. They are secretive and unknown. However, the mainland knows that the energy of Shengdan Pavilion can not be compared by any force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boy, who are you?" The old man was shocked when he looked at Li Feng. Because anyone who knows about the pavilion of Saint Dan is not an ordinary person. Although the other party is only a young man, but also can''t let him despise. "Who am I?" "You don''t care." "Because Shengdan Pavilion is not qualified to intervene in my Lifeng affairs!" Li Feng said blandly, eyes Jing mang flashing. It must be the branch of Shenwu! But no matter which area he is from, Li Feng will have this kind of confidence. After all, he is the honorary elder of Shengdan Pavilion. Although they are nominal, they are only people with status. "You." "Do you know who founded Saint Dante?" The elder''s face sank and he roared. His voice was hysterical. He is the elder of the saint Dan Pavilion. Why is he not qualified? He is not humiliating himself here, but also humiliating the saint Dan Pavilion indirectly. This makes him extremely angry, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, is full of cold. There is a cold mockery in Li Tian''s eyes. How can the boy in front of him know who founded the pavilion of Saint Dan. What a joke. "Dante!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. It''s not so much Dandi that he founded it with Dandi. When Li Feng''s voice fell, the whole scene was so quiet, no one dared to speak, even Li Cangtian''s face became shocked. The name of emperor Dan is like thunder. It''s a great alchemy. It''s unparalleled in the world. But the Li Feng in front of us can''t know. "Who are you?" "who are you?" The elder of Shengdan Pavilion, his face changed greatly, and his voice was a little knotted. There are many strong people in Diwu, who all know the origin of Shengdan Pavilion, but it is limited. Even Cang Beidou and others don''t know the origin of Shengdan Pavilion. That''s why he was so shocked. "Ha ha." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes changed, and the spirit was bright. The perfect stage in his mind suddenly burst out. Dragons and elephants gather in the void. A surge of energy waves swept the world! "This is the decision of the big, big and big snake "No, it''s not the Jue of Dayan snake." "It''s the dragon and elephant formula." At the moment, the elder in front of him is as dumb as a fool. Dayan dragon elephant is the absolute soul secret of Shengdan Pavilion. Why does the youth in front of us urge us. "You step back." "You don''t need to get involved in this." Li Feng Road, there is no doubt about the voice. "Well." In the eyes of everyone, the elder of Shengdan pavilion was really retreated by Li Feng. Why? What''s going on? Is the world going crazy? Elder of Shengdan Pavilion, he really retreated! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder of Shengdan Pavilion doesn''t know the identity of Li Feng. But the person who owns dayanlong elephant is definitely not a simple person. He can''t participate. Otherwise, once it causes unnecessary trouble and makes those old monsters out of the mountain, I''m afraid it will be bad. So when he returns to the pavilion of Saint Dan, he will report the matter truthfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Through the sky, his face turns blue and white. What''s the status of this boy? He looked at the elder of Saint Dante, who shook his head and seemed to tell him that he didn''t know. That made him wonder. Since you don''t know why you want to withdraw. "Ha ha." Zitianjun sneered. Of course he''s heard about it. At that time, Kuangdi had a close relationship with Shengdan Pavilion. But no one knows where this close connection comes from! But zitianjun seemed to have a clear idea. It seemed that crazy emperor had a terrible position in the Shengdan Pavilion. After all, they are registered disciples. So of course he didn''t know very well. "Play the devil."Li Cangtian couldn''t help but smile and said contemptuously. He didn''t believe that an abandoned son of the ancient Li clan would have any huge energy. Since the elder of Shengdan Pavilion doesn''t do it, it doesn''t matter. With three words of his calendar, he can frighten all the people. Before Li Feng had time to speak, Li Cangtian''s palm was directly toward him, and the terrible big palm pulled him down. The strength of shenlunjing high period is rolling down. It''s thick, like a mountain of terror! "Hum." Cang Beidou''s face sank. Direct lightning appeared in front of Li Feng. The strength of the high stage of shenlunjing can not be compared with that of the early stage of shenlunjing. I''m afraid Li Feng can''t face this kind of power. He has to go straight to the sky. "Wow!" The divine wheel bathes in light. The whole person is like the God of war. "Cangyue magic boxing!" Cang Beidou yelled, looking grim! The fist light goes straight to the sky. A punch is a good one, a punch is a good one. "Boom!" All of a sudden, two violent forces directly collided with each other, giving out a huge roar of terror!! Then came the mighty wheel of God, which oppressed the waves and covered the earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." Zitianjun''s face changed. Direct hand, mysterious energy, envelop cangyue ancient clan! In the face of this kind of energy pressure, if there is no divine wheel realm protection, I''m afraid they will all die under the pressure. As for the ancient Li family. Li Wudi doesn''t seem to have that aspect! There''s a lot of wailing down there. Zhou Hong and others'' eyes trembled and looked to the ground. Their faces turned pale. They are all the elites of their ancient clan. Now they have all died miserably here, and their hearts are dripping with blood. You win. They''re not happy, either. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong Ka." In the eyes of the people, Cang Beidou stepped back dozens of steps, his expression became very ugly, and the corner of his mouth was still ticking with blood. "Patriarch!" The ancient people of cangyue roared sadly. Some people are crying. It''s sad. "Ha ha." "How? Cang Beidou, have you tasted my master''s power? " Li heaven said with a cold smile, in his voice, there was contempt. See calendar Cangtian battle back Cang Beidou, calendar invincible mouth is also set off a cold smile. There was pride on his face again. "Cough." Cang Beidou coughed a few times and looked at Li Cangtian with an ugly face. He thought that he had the ability to fight with the other side, but now he can''t compare the strength of heaven. He is so strong! Li Feng''s head. Looking at the origin of heaven''s strength, we have reached the highest level of Shenlun realm. I''m afraid Cang Beidou is not enough to cope with such a level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "Li clan leader is powerful, even Cang Beidou will not be an opponent!" "Ha ha, I used to talk wild before. I don''t know where I got the confidence!" "Who said no?" Three ancient patriarchs said contemptuously. But they seem to forget that they were defeated and humiliated just now. Li invincible''s expression is more proud. The territory of cangyue ancient people, they must! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, haw stepped out, the long and narrow eyes looked very strange, indifferent said. "I don''t like your eyes." Let''s go. He is to raise a body a fist, that fist contains extremely strong spirit dint prestige. "Well?" "The smell?" Li Cangtian has noticed the breath of haw for a long time. It doesn''t look like human beings at all. Is it the demon clan. But the smell of the demon clan is that evil. It''s a terrifying smell that''s unsettling. It''s not the demon clan? That''s Li Cangtian didn''t think about it any more, but suddenly he made a fist. The two fists banged together in the sky and the earth. Haw took advantage of the victory to pursue. His eyes would be green. There is a smile at the corner of the mouth. He is now the demon emperor of the highest realm, with strength enough to fight against the strong in the middle of shenlunjing. But in the face of Cang Beidou in the high stage of Shenlun realm, it''s hard to tell the truth. However, in the dictionary, there is no hard work to say. "To die." Li Tian''s face sank and he cried angrily. The momentum of the whole body is climbing, and the high-level energy of Shenlun realm is instantly transformed into a giant statue. "Golden elephant, bronze man!" It''s a giant statue of 100 Zhang. It''s full of flowing light. There was a sense of solemnity and coldness in that eye. This martial art makes Li Feng''s expression tremble slightly. It seems that this martial art has reached the middle class of heaven. Sure enough, Li''s ancient family is so rich. He was afraid haw would miss this time. The high stage of shenlunjing is able to sweep the world by virtue of the medium level martial arts. "Swallow the wrath of heaven!" "Boom!" With a huge roar, blue lines appeared on haw''s palms. In the lines, animal light surged. Anger made his eyes red and his feet nimble in the void. "Wow!" The bright golden light, such as bathing, rippling between heaven and earth! The Colossus behind Li Wudi made a sudden effort to haw. The gilded arm pierced the void and fell in front of haw, whose eyes trembled and roared. But before long, he was blown out by the bronze statue. "Even if you lose." "It''s better to lose." In the eyes of the people, haw''s body is the emergence of a black awn, a black awn block out the sky, like the end of the general! "Martial arts Kill As soon as the voice fell, the bronze statue behind Li Wudi seemed to feel the mysterious power. Directly like a piece of glass, it makes a pleasant sound between heaven and earth. It''s broken. Li Tiantian''s martial arts skills were smashed by his opponent. Even the latter is a little confused. I don''t know why. What was that black awn just now. Why is it so terrifying? It''s the medium level martial arts of heaven level. It''s broken directly. Who is this young man? "Wow..." As soon as the opponent''s martial arts skills are broken, the timing of his hand will increase a little, and he will go straight to the sky. "The fool dreams." Suddenly, behind Li Cangtian, an old man scolded coldly. His hands emerged and the array was outlined. A terrible array rose in response. "Evil spirit formation!" "Level 9 mid-term array!" Li Feng''s heart trembles. The old man is a middle-class or even high-class Fuzhen master. I didn''t expect Li Cangtian to have such a terrible character around him. As soon as the evil spirit array came out, haw felt the crisis. "Ta TA TA." A fierce light condenses the arrow of fierce light. Shot at haw. "Damn it." There was no way to hide. He didn''t know the array, so he could only escape by feeling. "Wow." Just when he couldn''t escape, Li Feng appeared beside him. "The Li family is really mean." "Black hand!" "Ha ha." "In front of me, is it useful to play dirty hands?"Li Feng''s face was grim, and his eyes were filled with light, and his fingertips outlined in the void. His expression is very serious, fingertips are very fast, soul power in the platform of rapid operation, to a full degree. "Broken." The voice of indifference. At the same time, all things in the world are suddenly eclipsed. "Bang, bang, bang, bang" in the eyes of the people, the arrow of fierce light directly broke through, and the old man of Fuzhen stepped back a few steps. Li Feng also took a few steps backward to stabilize his mind. If it wasn''t for him, the platform would be perfect. Faced with such a master, it''s just a dream. He looks a little pale, but it''s OK, there''s nothing big! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Patriarch!" "This kid is weird!" "His soul power is very pure, reaching immaculate." "And his soul power seems to have reached level eight." "It''s the real soul and martial arts cultivation!" The old man added a voice to Li Cangtian''s ear, which made the latter''s expression sink slightly, and a terrible killing intention appeared in his eyes. He can feel the crisis from Li Feng from the tone of the other side. If this son can be owned by his own ancient clan, he will surely climb to a higher level in the future. But Is it possible? He was angry and resentful to the ancient Li clan. Even if it belongs to one''s own family, it can''t be used by oneself. So Only destroy. At all costs. It''s really terrible to practice both soul and martial arts. Both martial arts and soul power have such a high level. In time, they will win!! "Well?" Li Feng can naturally feel the killing intention in Li Cangtian''s eyes. His pale face swept out a faint smile, peaceful smile, fearless of any. He knew that Li Tiantian felt the threat from him. Today, the other party will try to get rid of him. Otherwise, with such a time bomb, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat well and sleep well in heaven!! But Can he really kill himself??? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." Tight half column incense time, but a thunderous impact. This kind of war is simply shaking all the vision. Although I didn''t hurt li Cangtian, in everyone''s eyes, cangyue ancient clan didn''t lose at all! Especially the young man! Just now the duel, it is brilliant! The expressions of the three ethnic groups are slightly strange. But then there was no worry. They believe that Li Cangtian will defeat each other. "I didn''t expect to underestimate you." Calendar sky light said. "You are wrong." "You look down on all of us?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a mocking smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Hum." Li Cangtian didn''t reply, just glanced coldly at Li Feng. His pride, his strength, is enough to conquer everything. "All right." "It''s over!" He looked at the sky and spoke slowly. At this moment, everyone can feel a surge of air filled up, the sky of cangyue ancient people are covered up. As soon as this breath comes out, the wind and clouds are surging, and everyone''s heart is cold. This energy is overwhelming. It seems to bind everyone. Once you make a move, you will be sure to disappear. "Secrets?" Li Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed together. He didn''t know how powerful Li''s ancient clan was, but he didn''t expect that the other side would have secret skills. Secret arts are superior to martial arts! It''s a terrible technology. But his expression did not change, indifferent looking at everything in front of him. "Out." Word spit out, a surge of killing is submerged. Everyone''s face changed. They feel that the space around them seems to be squeezing towards their own flesh and body. It''s like trying to crush your body. The power of the high period of shenlunjing is really extraordinary. Li Cangtian looks at Li Feng with a smile, as if the latter seems to be dying. He wants to see the despair on each other''s faces. He wants to see each other''s eyes tremble. However, I was disappointed. In front of the youth, it seems that do not know what is despair, what is trembling. What he can be sure is that his secret skill is absolutely terrible. It''s very simple to kill a warrior of heaven. It doesn''t need to be anything. This guy can pretend. I''d like to see when you can pretend "Ouch!" At this moment, Li Feng''s whole body burst out a sound of dragon chanting. The sound was endless. The next moment, Li Cangtian''s eyes shrank, and he found that a peerless dragon appeared behind Li Feng. His eyes exuded a terrible dignity, people dare not look directly at. "That''s Dragon "Why is there a dragon behind him?" I can''t believe my eyes. But when I saw the people around me, I suddenly realized that all this was true. The dragon is the representative of the Dragon world! If there is no dragon, I''m afraid the world of Longwu is still in chaos. So the world has a sense of Yucheng to the dragon. Li Feng''s face was cold, and his spirit burst out. Long Li was burning there. He roared suddenly under the surprise of everyone. "Broken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum, joke!" "You can''t break the secret art of the heavenly spirit." "I don''t know how to weigh my ability." Li Cangtian just said a few words, his eyes shrank, as if he found something frightening. "Shua." All of a sudden, the light rippled all over Li Feng''s body. The light flew, filled with mysterious energy fluctuations. The next moment, the heaven and earth suddenly trembled. It''s a terrible force that explodes directly in the void. The energy that binds people is also quietly dispersed. "What?" "How could that be?" Li Cangtian''s face finally changed. That confidence has gone. Instead, there was a lot of shock. Tianling''s secret skill can activate the aura of heaven and earth and take it for your own use! He just used the aura of heaven and earth to bind everyone, and then killed Li Feng with the pressure of aura. I''m afraid you can''t die in this secret skill. But he who melts the martial arts of heaven can easily fall into the secret arts. But in front of a scene, it is startled his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secret is broken. Everyone is relieved! "Cangyue clan leader, you and zitianjun attack together to experience the sky." "There''s a good chance." "Leave the rest alone." Li Feng said in a deep voice. "Tianjun and I, if we attack together, the outcome will be 80%!" Cang Beidou said in a deep voice. He was a warrior in the middle of shenlunjing, while zitianjun was in the early stage of shenlunjing, but the latter''s strength was comparable to that of meishenlunjing. If the two of them join hands. Even the Li heaven in the high period of shenlunjing is not their enemy."You are really mean." "If it''s spread, the world will laugh." Li Tian''s look changed slightly, but immediately his face became calm again. "Ha ha." "Sneer, you think too much, Li Tian!" "If you take down the Li family, I''m afraid the world will not laugh at us, but respect us." "Within a hundred Li radius, no one dares to provoke." Li Feng said with a cold smile. His voice was full of sarcasm Jokes. Take down the Li family. Who else dares to challenge them! There won''t be. The sky has changed at this time, he said in a deep voice. "Let the two of them join hands to fight against you, but don''t forget that there are four shenlunjing in our camp." "And you "Are you going to fight back?" Li Feng chuckled. "Through heaven, you can take care of yourself." "Just the four shenlunjing warriors behind you, one for each of us!" Haw, Xu Lingtian and liewutian suddenly stepped out, and the whole body was filled with strong light, killing everything Li Feng''s combat power is beyond reproach. He has already abolished two early warriors in shenlunjing. Haw, on the other hand, was able to discard the middle class martial arts inspired by Li Tiantian just now, and his strength should not be underestimated. Xu Lingtian and his black long sword give people a feeling that the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. Three people are enough to fight against the strong in Shenlun. Moreover, liewutian was in the early stage of shenlunjing, so naturally there was no problem ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So that''s your plan." Li Tian said coldly, shining in his eyes If such a strategy, he really has some difficulty. Facing the two powerful shenlunjing, even if he is in the high stage of shenlunjing, it is very difficult for him to deal with it! After saying goodbye, Li Feng, the leader of the crowd, was full of momentum, covering the sky and the earth, and there was a riot. "Ha ha ha." "That''s right!" "Li Feng, but I have to admit that you are really gifted to be near the demon!" "But we need the territory of cangyue ancient people." "In that case..." Experience invincible eyes a cold, has a firm sense of diffuse, fingertip a drop of blood shot out, escape empty and go! "What is he doing?" Li Feng sees Li Wudi''s way of doing things. He doesn''t understand. He always feels a little uneasy in his heart. "Boom!" At this moment, the world is surging. A strong and deep sense of the wall, diffuse out. Into a bright golden light. It''s a great power of the divine wheel! More powerful than the sky! Li Feng in the heart of a sudden, increasingly strong sense of uneasiness. "That''s..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 On the sky, accompanied by lightning and thunder, the mighty pressure came. Three magnificent figures appear in the void. They were two middle-aged men and a beautiful woman. Wearing armor made of special materials, the three came to the sky of cangyue ancient people. There was a very strong tornado. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it!" "The top warrior of shenlunjing!" Li Feng''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes were filled with terrible waves! The top warrior in shenlunjing is the one who is superior to the ancient clan leader. Why can Li heaven summon such a strong man! "What happened!" "Through the sky!" The beautiful woman looked at the sky indifferently and spoke slowly. There was contempt and pride in his eyes. In each other''s eyes, Li Tiantian seems to be a mole ant like character, without them any sense of awe. This feeling. It''s like the top is squinting at the bottom. Is there a huge family behind the ancient Li family! Above the ancient clan is the heavenly clan! Could it be that the ancient Li clan relied on which Tian clan? "My Lord!" "It''s the boy in front of me who is too cunning!" "It''s really hard for us to take the territory of cangyue ancient people." Li Cangtian clenched his teeth and spewed out word by word. At the moment, he only felt his face was dull. "Oh." "Didn''t you say it was easy to take the territory of cangyue ancient people?" "That''s why this mission was awarded to you Li family." "Do you think your resources are for fun?" "Even this incident can''t be done well. It''s a shame." "We''ll report it to the adult when we go back." The beautiful woman said indifferently. "That man!" Hearing this, Li Tian''s look was awe inspiring and lost his voice. There was a cold sweat all over the forehead. The pupils were frightened. "Who are you?" Suddenly, Li Feng''s voice slowly spits out from his mouth, and the cold voice resounds through the world. Even if the three gods are at the top of the circle, they will not make him afraid. "General of Shenlun!" Beautiful woman light said, eyes are still very flat, seems to say a word, is a waste of life. "General of Shenlun!" All of a sudden, Cang Beidou lost his voice. In his eyes, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the three top warriors in front of him came from there! Why. Will they like the territory of cangyue ancient people?? What''s the reason!! "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes fell on Cang Beidou. His eyes were too dignified. "Cangyue clan leader, what do you know?" Cang Beidou face is still palpitation incomparable, he looked at Li Feng, slowly spit out voice. "The general of Shenlun is a team composed of soldiers in Shenlun territory" "collectively referred to as general!" "And they are inductive in Heaven The voice of Cang Beidou made all the people in the room look startled, and their eyes were frightened. Tianzu. What''s that concept. It''s a mysterious family hidden in the ancient world. Above all the nations. Moreover, among those big families, there are strong people who break the sky. So just breaking the sky can keep this family forever! After hearing Cang Beidou''s explanation, Li Feng''s expression finally changed. Why does a Tianzu always remember cangyue''s territory. There must be some reason. "I didn''t expect you to know about the heavenly family." "Yes, we are the God wheel generals from Tianzu." "Those who know the current affairs will disappear in front of us in an instant." "Or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." The beauty of women. Three of the top warriors in shenlunjing are against heaven. He may burn ten or even twenty dragon powers before he can suppress the top warriors in shenlunjing. However, with his current level, I''m afraid he can only suppress one shenlunjing peak! I''m afraid the remaining two will still be safe. "Don''t say anything." "Kill these people directly!" All of a sudden, a general of Shenlun war stepped out directly under the shocked eyes of the people, and his body was still in the shadow! Lightning appeared in front of him immediately."Boom!" A punch hits Li Feng''s chest directly, the latter can''t think of the other side''s hand, and even if he can expect it, he can''t react. How can the top warrior in shenlunjing be joking. "Pa" sound, in the eyes of the public, Li Feng''s body constantly shot blood, the whole person fell to the ground like lightning, making a heavy roar! "Li Feng!" "Master!" "Alliance leader!" People cry different, but they are worried about Li Feng. "Waste." After that, the powerful man of shenlunjing stepped out again and swept out towards the crowd. The power of shenlunjing, the peak of terror, swept everything. His eyes were cold and strong. With a few bangs, people fell from the sky like rain. The scene is not miserable. Li Tian''s eyes have been smeared with resentment. Now his hatred for Li Feng has reached full. All of a sudden, he walked up to the three Shenlun generals and said respectfully. "Three adults, actually this Li Feng is..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "What you said is true." "That boy is the bastard of that young lady." The three men who heard the words, in their eyes, wiped the meaning of ice cold, and the killing intention shot out like the essence. It was just a lesson. But now, a few people just burst out like thunder, the whole sky is red. "I didn''t expect you to live in this world." "I didn''t expect that your life would be harder than that of a bastard!" A man of the Shenlun general spoke coldly, with a look of contempt and indifference. Evil breed. Who is he talking about? All people don''t know who is the evil seed in the mouth of the general of Shenlun?? "Cough." Li Feng coughs in a low voice and gets up slowly. His face was pale, and he felt that his whole organs were about to shift. After that, all the people got up slowly without any casualties. "Ha ha." "Sure enough, it''s the king of thousands and the turtle of 80000 years!" "I can''t even fight to death." "It''s really evil!" "Today, I will destroy you!" This Shenlun general''s face was cold and gloomy. His eyes burst and his light was full of cold and forest, and his face was extremely stinging. Evil breed? Li Feng doesn''t know who he''s talking about. It''s clearly pointing at yourself. He only felt these two words, so harsh. All of a sudden, his pupils showed a sense of forest, cold way. "You are from my mother''s family!" As soon as the words came out, the powerful man of Shenlun state, with cold eyes, directly lifted his hand toward Li Feng across the void. "Pop." The latter spat out a blood arrow in the corner of his mouth, then flew in response to the sound and fell into an ancient mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Quiet. Silence. The whole world was in a state of horror. The peak of shenlunjing is so terrible. It''s like getting rid of shenlunjing. It''s more than 10000 streets in the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your mother." "Jokes." "You are nothing but an evil!" "It''s a disgrace to my family." "I don''t know why the young lady gave birth to you with that man!" "It''s a disgrace to our national ethos!" The beautiful woman looks the same and says indifferently. Words, is the disdain of Li Feng, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, just like the king overlooking the weak mole ant!! "Today, we will kill you!" "Damn it." Li Feng''s eyes are red. He is regarded as a mole ant and despised by others. How can he hold back his anger? The dragon power in his body suddenly comes out. "Boom boom." All of a sudden, Longdian began to roar. There was a strong shock on his pale face, and there was an ancient god in his eyes. "Bang." The breath keeps exploding! Li Feng got up again. At the moment, his momentum was like King Zhan. "Boom." Along with the momentum swept, the spiritual power in his body is instantly saturated!! The cultivation in the middle period of rongtianjing directly soared. Directly stagnated at the level of the summit of the heaven. "You are looking for death." That pair of eyes lift eyes but go, just like the ancient dragon, raised to have the double pupil of majesty. The hoarse voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. "Dong!" In the eyes of the people shocked, Li Feng seems to turn into a huge dragon, charging towards the sky! "Ouch!" The deep sound of the dragon''s song resounds. "What There are some changes in the expressions of the three Shenlun generals. They can''t believe that in their eyes, young people like ants dare to attack them! "Ha ha." "Mole ants are just mole ants." "How can you climb up to heaven!" The indifferent voice was full of contempt. No matter how adverse Li Feng is, you can''t pretend to win in the battlefield. What about reaching the summit of the heaven melting realm. It can''t change the fate of ants. They are the absolute strongmen! "Boom." The middle-aged man paced up, bathed in divine awn all over his body, his light eyes rippling with peerless majesty, looking at Li Feng, his eyes smeared with horror. It is like the essence of the killing intention, into a dazzling light sword, assassinated out! It was very cold. The thought of the treatment that the eldest lady suffered for the sake of remaining this evil breed made him green. That terrible momentum directly rolled up. "Today, I will accept you for the first lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s eyes, like the eyes of the dragon''s eyes, radiate an incomparable light, and his indifferent voice is like the explosion of the clock of the road. "Take me?" "Ha ha." "It''s up to you!" A husky voice. "Big secret Long Dao Zhang The whole space seems to be in a whirlpool! Above the martial arts of heaven level is the martial arts of God level. The great secret dragon''s Taoist palm is the highest palm to reach the divine level. Under one palm, it can break all things. This is from the Dragon Scripture just now. He suddenly discharged the big palm, which went directly to the Shenlun general, sending out endless meaning of dragon Tao. The terrible big palm wrapped the power of dragon Tao rolling. It seems that the world will be submerged. "What?" "How can this be the strength that rongtianjingwu can break out?" "No way." "How can I feel this world, aura seems to be sealed." "Is that the strength of Li Feng?" "Why was it not so terrible just now? It''s a new level." Li Cangtian and others'' plain eyes are full of horror. At the moment, Li Feng''s unique skill has been detached. It makes them feel a little scared and uneasy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" With a huge roar, two figures collided in the sky. That Shenlun general''s expression is very cold, his eyes are full of strong confidence, but the next moment, his face suddenly solidified."No way." "Why is this power so strong?" That arrogant expression becomes very wonderful, the energy of his God wheel peak is disintegrating a little bit. "What happened?" "Lin Yan, what are you doing?" "Not fast, kill that boy!" "What are you still playing with?" The two Shenlun generals yelled. The Shenlun general named Lin Yan was full of dignified expression and scolded in his heart. The two men who had just spoken. You son of a bitch. Why don''t you come. This is the strength of rongtianjing. "It''s called Ben Shao "You Are you happy? " Suddenly Lin Yan''s ear sounded Li Feng''s playful voice. His eyes shrank and he gazed at Li Feng. At the moment of the latter, red eyes, the corner of the mouth with a cold radian. All of a sudden, Lin Yan''s arms are burst up with green tendons, and his pupils are suddenly solidified. The next moment, his arm is a clear click sound. The whole arm is completely deformed. "You can''t even defeat me. What qualifications do you have to point out to me and regard me as a mole ant?" Li Feng seems to have turned into a real dragon, spitting. "Boom." Lin Yan really can''t bear the power of Li Feng. He didn''t expect that the youth he regarded as mole ants should be so terrible. He defeated the warrior at the top of his Shenlun realm with the power of Rongtian realm. This is just against the sky. Immediately the whole person fell on the earth like a meteor, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." There was an uproar. Countless people''s eyes are blooming. Looking at the young man standing in the void in horror. His face was pale, but not fearless. He also defeated the top Shenlun generals with the strength of rongtianjing. It''s the ultimate pride. "Lin Yan, I failed." "No way." "Shenlun war generals are all in the peak Shenlun state. How can they be defeated?" The beautiful woman and the other middle-aged man looked ugly. In the eyes, there was a sense of ruthlessness. "Wow." The next moment, the beautiful woman step out, shorten into inches, appear directly in front of Li Feng! "Bastard, it''s arrogant, isn''t it?" "Get down here." At the moment, Li Feng''s face is pale. He really has collapsed. He is biting his teeth and bearing the palm of his hand. Bang, the whole person fell into the earth again. There was smoke in the huge pit. "Li Feng." At this time, everyone''s face is full of a strong sense of worry. They are angry inside. But there is no strength to beat the opponent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mole ants are still mole ants." The beautiful woman laughs lightly way, the voice is full of satire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Lin Yan, you are really a coward." "Not even the beast." "Go back and take off the name of Shenlun general." "See how I kill him." The middle-aged woman beside her said coldly, her scornful eyes fell on the Li Feng lying on the ground. Let''s go. The palm of his hand is a shining golden light. Clap it with one hand, destroy it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haw, Xu Lingtian two people''s expression is very dignified, looking at the arrival of the destruction god palm, their expression with firm. Even if it''s broken. We must protect the Li Feng. Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian stand up directly. The three shenlunjing warriors burst out with extremely strong momentum. They can feel the horror of the ShenZhang. Even if they can bear it, they can''t block all the power. Damn it. They scolded in secret, and their faces were very blue. "Ha ha." "I don''t think you know enough today?" Li Cangtian looked at the people on the ground indifferently. The meaning of Yin sting floated in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was even colder. The mountains are crumbling. The mountains and rivers in the ancient region were all upstream. All the strange phenomena are happening now. "You still want to block the power of Laozi." "Dream." The middle-aged man saw three early warriors in shenlunjing, and two young men wanted to block his attack. How could this be possible. If his attack is so useless, how can he become a general of God. Crazy alliance''s expression has no fear, but only the desire for power. A strong warrior can decide the life of the weak. Is it going to be planted here today. Can''t that young man turn things around any more?? The man of Shenlun general gave a cold smile. In my eyes, I already seem to see the end of things. "They can''t do it." "And me." In the sky, a cold voice suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The sound of the afterwave, are shaking the space, the flow of air speed, are also swept by the rapid. The eyes of Ji Ji and others shrink. In the fluctuation of the sound, I felt an amazing breath. "Who." The expressions of the two Shenlun generals were slightly solidified, and they roared hysterically. They are the generals of the Tianzu. There are still people who dare to challenge them. I don''t know what to do. There was no sense of that terrible and heinous momentum. "Dong!" In front of the two Shenlun generals, a dark shadow flashed by, and they flew past without noticing. "What ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their attack moves suddenly exploded and turned into strong smoke, and the aftereffects were rolling There, a man in a white robe stood there calmly, just like an ordinary man, but after a careful look, it seemed that he was not ordinary. His eyes seem to contain everything! "Who are you?" "Dare to stop us Tianzu!" The beautiful woman''s face is a cold, indifference way. I didn''t find that Li Cangtian and Li Wudi were ugly. Seems to have found something horrible. The elder of Shengdan Pavilion didn''t help Li Feng. Because now he does not know who the other party is, why he knows the secret existence of Saint Dan''s pavilion. But when someone shows up. He didn''t know why, but he was relieved. I don''t know why. A voice in his heart told him that the young man could not die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tianzu!" "Ziyang Tianzu, can''t you sit still?" "Even my son, dare to bully!" "Who gave you courage?" This man is the calendar crazy, his arrogant voice resounds through the world, a wave of heaven and earth to pressure directly swept away. The faces of the two Shenlun generals changed greatly. In this pressure, they feel panic. There is no exposure of cultivation realm in this breath. But everyone can feel the smell of death. "Your son?" "Are you..." "That stain Big, small and " the middle-aged man seems to have thought of something, and his words are not finished yet! "Pop."A slap directly fan in the past, the top generals of shenlunjing fan fly. It''s a terrible slap. The middle-aged man lost five or six teeth, and his eyes were full of horror. "You''d better weigh your words." "Aoshan and I are in love." "How can it be defiled?" "Ziyang Tianzu is really overbearing." "Imprison Aoshan!" "I will definitely go to the old Ziyang guy and say these things." Calendar crazy overbearing said, in the eyes of all. "Wow." "Is He Li Feng''s father?" "So strong." "One slap, a general at the top of shenlunjing!" "It''s horrible." "Maybe he has gone beyond the divine wheel and reached that level." "Wow," "I can''t believe it." Everyone looked at the middle-aged man with awe. "Why are you so strong?" The rest of the beautiful woman was scared and pale. Although more than ten years have passed. But he remembered that day very well. The middle-aged people in front of them could not fight even their lowest soldiers. How could it be so powerful now. This!! Captivity? Li Feng''s body trembled slightly, and the closed eyes slowly opened, which was a touch of blood red, and the will rippled out. His mother was imprisoned! I didn''t expect the other family to do so well. Anger. Hate. It drove him to stand up again. Ziyang Tianzu. He wrote it down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." "Li Feng stood up." "Nothing." "Wow, that''s awesome. It''s a miracle that you can still stand up when you''re hit by a top warrior in shenlunjing." "This life is worth it." "To see such a peerless pride!" Everyone on the scene is in an uproar, looking at Li Feng''s eyes, full of awe! "What "How did he get up?" The beautiful woman was surprised again and could not speak. "All right." Calendar crazy light said. Although very calm voice, but Li Feng can hear each other''s worries. "Ha ha." "What''s the matter?" "Can you kill me with this kind of general?" Li Feng bared his teeth. "Ha ha ha." "Good, good." "I''m worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son." "Ha ha ha." He laughs wildly, his voice is free and uninhibited. ¡­¡­ numerous underlings. He is a god wheel General of the heaven family. In front of a man who is in harmony with heaven, he was demoted to be worthless. Her face sank at the moment. For their identity, that is noble, that is your supreme. Now she was humiliated by a junior, which made her feel very uncomfortable. His eyes were full of bitterness, staring at the two people below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Well?" Calendar crazy seems to feel the other side''s eyes, and raised the eyes, eyes full of cold. "Do you think it''s great to have zixuantian behind you?" "The world is bigger than you think." "Zixuantian clan is not invincible." "All that was given to us in those years, I will personally come to the door and take Aoshan back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zixuantian! It''s a giant. This is the most powerful Tianzu in Diwu. It''s the existence of a strong man who breaks the sky. Looking at the land of Emperor Wu, they are all at the level of overlord. Breaking through the sky alone can frighten hundreds of people. Li Feng''s mother is from zixuantian clan. It''s absolutely terrifying. In terms of energy, the zixuantian clan is ten thousand streets away from the ancient tribes in ancient regions. It''s really some guys who don''t know the Pearl. Zitianjun and liewutian''s mouth brimmed with blood. You know that''s the reincarnation of crazy emperor, big brother, even if you are a heavenly family. If Kuangdi grows up, what about Tianzu. One punch! "You..." The middle-aged woman''s voice trembled. Facing the current calendar crazy, she really can''t win each other! I''m afraid that this kind of combat power has really reached that level I didn''t expect that. At that time, the man like mole ants became so powerful. But she didn''t have any timidity. After all, the zixuantian people were standing behind them. What if we gather all the ancient tribes. Still can''t win the power of the heavenly family. Tianzu, the mainstay of Emperor Wu''s mainland, is the existence that all forces look up to. Under Tianzu, all forces have to be reduced to loess! "Ha ha." "Will you be strong in the battle of the wheel of God?" Li Feng pale face said, the body''s spiritual power has been exhausted. But he still stood up, looking at the empty middle-aged woman. Strong. It can''t be strong. "Look at your face, I already know." "But under my fist, you are still seriously injured "With my talent, it only takes three months or six months to reach the divine wheel." "At that time, did you think that you could still beat me?" "I''m afraid that you Shenlun generals were only crushed by me!" Li Fengdao cleared up the facts. This makes the middle-aged woman''s facial muscles are twisted up, looking very ferocious! We can break through Shenlun in half a year. You''re kidding. Even if you''re a genius, you can''t be so quick. After all, it''s only half an hour since Lifeng broke through to the peak of rongtianjing. Even if we have to break through the divine wheel, we won''t be able to win it in a hundred years. "At a young age, you learn to exaggerate." "That''s ridiculous." Middle aged woman look disdainful said. "Ha ha ha." "Are the Shenlun generals so short-sighted?" "Now that my son has said it, he will break through the divine wheel in half a year." "Then there will be a breakthrough." "There is no doubt about that." Li crazy light voice way. The insipid voice explodes in the sky and the earth. For Li Feng''s words, people present are very confident, because no one knows Li Feng''s terror better than them. Since he can say that he will break through Shenlun in half a year, he will certainly break through. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You",, " the middle-aged woman''s face became ugly again. She can see Li Feng''s trust in Li Feng and everyone''s trust in Li Feng without any fraud. Can he really break through the divine wheel in half a year? No. Think about it. It''s a bit of a fantasy. Absolutely impossible! "In fact, I really didn''t expect that you could feel the existence of the sky demon map." Li Kuang said again. Sky demon map? What the hell? And that Li Feng''s eyes are flashing a dazzling glow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How do you know?" The middle-aged woman''s voice trembled as if she had gone to hell. TIANYAO map is the purpose of their trip. That''s also the task that zixuantian sent to them. "Do you know?""I also know that the demon map was under the territory of cangyue ancient clan that day." Li Kuang''s voice resounded again, like a bomb, which made everyone''s breath a little short. No wonder these ancient clans have been coveting the territory of cangyue ancient clans. It turns out. The sky demon map they said was hidden under the collar of cangyue ancient people. "What." "It''s under our belt." Cang Beidou was shocked when he heard the speech. Immediately his expression was a little bitter, no wonder they have been coveting their own territory, now think about their big place, what is worthy of each other''s nostalgia. And listen to their tone. It seems that the demon map is very valuable that day. It''s so smooth. Everything can be connected. Their purpose is to make a picture of that day. "How do you know that?" The middle-aged woman stammered, some can''t believe it. They didn''t get out the news of tianyaotu. How can the man in front of him know such a secret thing. "Why don''t I know." Calendar crazy indifferent smile, immediately, that pair of eyes exudes dazzling light, "go back to tell you zixuantian people, this day demon map belongs to me." "Come to me if you want." "What do you mean by that?" "You have to take the demon picture for yourself." "It won''t work." "This is what I belong to my family." "If you want to possess, do you have that life?" Roared the middle-aged woman. She still regards that clan as the admiration in her heart, which can''t be profaned. The treasure valued by her family is coveted by others. How can it work? She absolutely refuses. Li Kuang looked at the middle-aged woman, the corners of her mouth slowly lined up, and the radian made the latter look frightened and full of horror. The next moment, for convenience, she suddenly waved a fist towards the sky. "No way." The tremendous energy directly hit the middle-aged woman, who was unable to resist and directly accepted the move. She didn''t expect that if the other party didn''t agree with each other, she would make a direct move Looking at the middle-aged woman flowing with blood, Li Kuang''s voice without any emotion and color rippling in the world. "It''s their business that they see." "I''m crazy about this day''s demon picture, and I''ve also taken a fancy to it." "Do you have a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You,," "you will regret it." "The anger of zixuantian clan is not what you can bear at all." "Just wait." When the middle-aged woman said that, she went to the void in the distance. Because she saw the killing intention in Li Kuang''s eyes! Maybe if she doesn''t leave, she will die here. When I come here, I''m proud and arrogant. When I leave, I''m in a hurry and only care about my life! Even the seriously wounded general didn''t care about himself. I''m afraid this is the indifference of human nature of the Tianzu! Li Cangtian and others look rather embarrassed, and they are ready to go with the middle-aged woman, but a cold voice suddenly resounds behind them. "I..." "Let you go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 All the people who heard the speech trembled. In particular, Li Cangtian and others secretly complained, looking a little unnatural. They didn''t expect that Li Kuang''s current strength, even a slap can fan the Shenlun general. This kind of terrible strength, let them look up to. "Li crazy, what''s the matter?" Li Cangtian tried his best to say in a gentle tone, and he was a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. "Hum." "What''s the matter, old man?" "There''s so much to do for both of us!" "Do you want me to tell you bit by bit?" Li Kuang said with a smile, his eyes twinkled, and the cold pressure shrouded the sky. A hundred Li radius is full of thunder. Li Feng can feel the terror of his father''s cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not only his talent, but also his terrible constitution. How else can we reach this height. See Li Cangtian and others are still in a daze. Li Kuang''s face sank and he drank. "How did you give up on us back then?" "Don''t I want to talk to you again?" Li Cangtian''s face was slightly bitter, and then he said helplessly. "Li Kuang, that''s the Tian clan. No matter how strong our Li clan is, we can only be destroyed in the face of the Tian clan." "We are all for the sake of the ancient people." "Ask me, which ancient people dare to fight against Tianzu?" "In the end, it''s not all extermination." "We have hundreds of thousands of Li''s ancient people. We have to consider them." Li Cangtian said, his eyes are full of complicated light. "Dong!" The weak Li Feng''s face sank. Directly stomp down, cold eyes, people dare not look directly at. "All the way to martial arts is boring and boring." "If you don''t have the heart to be fearless, your future achievements will be limited." "Because Ziyang Tianzu was powerful, they abandoned their own clan." "No matter how strong this ancient clan is, it''s just a big clan that abandons its clan when it comes to powerful forces." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Cangtian, Li Wudi and other people''s faces were blue and full of frustration. How can they listen to what a younger generation told them now. "Boom!" Li Kuang''s eyes are shining like a sword, shining in the sky and the earth, and a mysterious force is enveloped in all the ancient people of Li family. The power is transcendent and terrifying It can distort all things in the void. "What are you doing, Li Kuang?" Li heaven roared. At this time, all those who were present felt that they could not be moved. This kind of feeling makes them panic. "What to do." "It''s the price you pay, of course." Li Kuang said with a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. "What "You can''t do that." "We have the same blood!" Li Cangtian hysterical said, the whole face is almost distorted up. "Yes." "We are all people, Li Kuang." "You will be damned for doing so." The voice of Li Wudi. "My Lord, we are wrong. Please spare us!" "We don''t dare any more." The three strong people lost their voice, and their eyes were full of fear. In the face of the absolute strong, they did not preserve any dignity, jokes, people can crush themselves with a finger. What dignity to preserve. "Don''t worry." After the crazy talk, the powerful people in the void suddenly feel that a breath is passing in their body. About four breath time, their faces are like dust, and their eyes are full of despair. "How is that possible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." Li Feng found the void of all the strange, pale face can not help but emerge a faint smile. I''m afraid that''s the best punishment. "Li crazy, what kind of magic did you use?" "How can my cultivation reach the peak of heaven melting?" Experience invincible hysterical roar, eyes, there is all despair. So are several others. In the early days of shenlunjing, all of them reached the peak of rongtianjing! As for Li heaven, the peak of shenlunjing, it is even paler now, reaching the initial stage of shenlunjing.His cultivation is the most severe drop! I''m afraid that if they were known by other people, they would attack them in a short time. "You,," Li Cangtian has not finished speaking. Just listen to Li Kuang''s roar. "Now three interest time, if you don''t leave, it will end by itself." A pang Ran''s killing intention is directly condensed out. The whole sky was shaking violently. "Wow." Everyone left in a flash. They didn''t dare to have any angry complaints and left directly. But in the future, I''m afraid there will be no more people in the ancient region. All accomplishments have been lost. There''s something else to be afraid of. Calendar heaven is more repentant, looking at the now spirited calendar crazy, inner feelings can be imagined. Therefore, he broke his hundred year cultivation. All these events have come to an end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder of Shengdan pavilion looks at Li Feng deeply and leaves immediately. When you go to Shengdan Pavilion, you must report Li Feng to the top. It''s absolutely important information to have dayanlong elephant, and the young man''s own strength is also so terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is leaving in succession. Cangyue is in the hall of the ancient people. "Dad, how do you know that you have the sky demon map under the ancient family of cangyue?" Li Feng asks Li Kuang. Sky demon map, it''s an absolute treasure. And the earliest origin of this day''s demon map is from the demon clan, which is drawn by the powerful demon clan. Its power is no worse than artifact. Moreover, it is said that there is another heaven and earth in this demon map, which is the treasure that countless big forces are fighting for However, as Li Feng knows, because the sky demon map is made by the demon clan, it itself exudes a sense of demon, which is very strong. Since he came to cangyue ancient clan, he should be able to feel it. And there''s haw. He''s a monster. He should be more sensitive to evil than himself. Why didn''t you feel it. "I know your doubts." "In fact, this is also an event that my father has been inquiring about for many months." "Because in the first two months, I found people of Ziyang Tianzu, who have been watching cangyue ancient clan." "It''s just an ancient race. How can people of the Tians be interested in it?" "So I kept watching in the dark and overheard their conversation." "It turned out that the sky demon was suppressed under the ancient family of cangyue." "As for why the evil spirit of the sky demon diagram didn''t leak out." "I''m afraid it''s made by some secret method!" Hearing Li Kuang''s words, all the people on the scene nodded. It turned out to be like this. No wonder, the other party can know the existence of the sky demon map. I''m afraid to kill the general at the top of shenlunjing. I don''t know how Li Kuang knew the existence of tianyaotu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Since we know the existence of the sky demon map, how could Li Feng not have any action. He had to get the picture that day. "Poof." Suddenly, Li Kuang opened his mouth and vomited black blood directly. His face suddenly turned pale. Everyone present was surprised. I didn''t expect that the powerful and terrifying Li Kuang would vomit black blood. "Close the gate of the main hall." Cang Beidou saw this, his face was tight, and he immediately gave the order! "What''s the matter, Dad." Li Feng''s two pupils said in a voice. He immediately grasped Li Kuang''s arm and his face suddenly changed. "Dad, why are you poisoned by Datura?" When this remark was made, everyone in the audience was shocked. Datura poison! Five major toxins. If there is no antidote for poisoning, I am afraid that within a month, the body will fester to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s face became dignified. He must have concealed his poisoning when he was fighting just now. Otherwise, once detected by the other party, I''m afraid it will lead to the strong of Tianzu. But even so, the calendar maniac of Datura poison should not urge the spirit power. Otherwise, the toxin in the body will reach the viscera more quickly. Once that happens, it''s really troublesome. Calendar crazy did not answer Li Feng''s question, the face is still pale, also don''t know is can''t speak, or another secret. Li Feng did not ask. Take Li Kuang to the chamber of cangyue ancient people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, only Li Feng and Li Kuang are left in the wing room! "Dad, you should tell me how you are poisoned at this time!" Li Feng''s face was full of dignity. "Cough." Li Kuang coughed and laughed bitterly. Because there were too many people in the hall just now, he didn''t say. Now there are only two of them left, and there is nothing to hide. "What "You''ve found your grandfather!" Li Feng Mou Lu Jing mang said, suddenly face or some unnatural. "You don''t want to say your poison was made by your grandfather, do you?" Seeing Li Feng''s unnatural expression, Li Kuang couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what do you think?" "I haven''t finished yet." "Don''t take it out of context." "Cough." Li crazy said, because too excited, involving toxins, make his face more pale. The coughing became more intense. "Aye." "Don''t get too excited!" Li Feng said in a hurry. Datura is terrible. If you don''t pay a little attention, I''m afraid you''ll have to enter the internal organs. At that time, I''m afraid the immortals will not be able to return to heaven. In fact, Li Feng was just joking. Use jokes to ease his nervous heart. Li crazy helplessly looked at Li Feng, immediately spoke again, continued to say. At this time, Li Feng didn''t interrupt him, but when he heard Li Kuang''s explanation, his pupils became more and more red. Even his breath became cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dad, is that true?" Li Feng clenched his teeth and said. The face of that firm and resolute is climbing the meaning of cold and blood evil. It turns out that his grandfather is not innocent. It''s artificial! It was suppressed in a place called Mandala mountain by several strong men who broke the sky! Mandala mountain, as the name suggests. It''s a place full of Mandala. The name alone is enough to prove the danger of Mandala mountain. "So Dad, you were poisoned by Datura to save your grandfather!" Li Feng said coldly. "Yes." Li crazy face gloomy nodded. You can imagine the anger inside. "Dad." "Do you know who suppressed grandfather?" Li Feng said in a deep voice that his eyes were shining with cold light "We only know Ziyang Tianzu now!" "The others don''t have any concept yet." Li crazy way. Ziyang Tianzu. It''s them again!! "I knew that." "I''ll kill that damned woman just now." "And let her die!" Li Feng said coldly that his eyes had already become blood red. I didn''t expect that the missing grandfather would suffer in the mandala mountain."Dad." "Don''t worry, I will find a way to get rid of Datura toxin in your body!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. He has nothing to worry about in the past life, and he will protect his family in this life! Never allow others to blaspheme or destroy. Li Kuang didn''t reply, because he knew the level of the toxin in his body. He couldn''t cure it at all. Li Feng is not talking. Instead, he has to find a medicine to relieve Datura poison. San Dan pavilion? Li Feng frowned. I don''t know if the Shengdan Pavilion in Diwu has any way! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Wu''s land. Some mysterious place! Here, the sun shines brightly, the fragrance of Dan rolls and the birds hiss! That magnificent building stands in the clouds! Three big characters were written on the huge plaque. Saint dans! It is the holy land of alchemy that countless alchemists yearn for! That''s the power that all martial arts are eager to make friends with!! "What happened to elder Liu?" On the third floor of Shengdan Pavilion, an old man in a white robe slowly appeared in front of a group of alchemists! He is white in plain clothes, immortal in character! In addition, there are a number of high-level appeared, looking at the urgent report of Liu Changlao, some of the high-level look dissatisfied. Urgent report. I didn''t expect to send out an urgent report during their closing period. It makes them feel a little bitchy. They want to see if Liu Chang can tell important events. If not, they will be furious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My lords!" "I,," "I met a person who can use..." "The youth of Dayan dragon elephant Jue!" The expression of the whole audience was thrilled. Even the expression of the old man in white was suddenly dignified. How can the alchemists present not know what dayanlong elephant represents! That''s the soul formula created by Emperor Dan! The supreme power of the owner. As far as their Shengdan Pavilion branch says, their Dayan dragon and elephant rhymes are all incomplete. Not at all. "Is what you say true?" "That''s right." "My Lord!" "I can see the dragon and elephant formula clearly with these eyes!" "What''s more shocking to me!" "He pointed out that I was the elder of Saint Dan''s pavilion. Before that, I didn''t say a word at all!" "It''s creepy!" Elder Liu said in a voice! The old man in white pondered for a moment. "Do you know the young man''s name?" Elder Liu frowned and thought for a while, "it''s called Li Feng Boom. The old man in White''s face has changed greatly. In his eyes, there is a bright glow!! A majestic figure suddenly appeared in his mind!! That''s the look in my eyes, proud of the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "You did a good job, elder Liu!" "It''s very important!" The old man in White said faintly, frowning and wondering what he was thinking. His name is Qilin. He is the most powerful alchemist and the leader of Shengdan Pavilion! The only alchemist of Wang pin. It has a terrible position and energy in the whole Diwu continent! "Elder Liu, do you know where the young man is?" He said. "Well." "It should still be the ancient family of cangyue!" Liu Chang replied truthfully. "Well, in that case, then you will go with me to cangyue ancient clan!" Qilin seems to have decided something, he said. His words shocked all the alchemists present. As a Wang pin alchemist, he condescended to find a young man. If it''s spread, it''s definitely a terrible storm. "Lord, you can''t go!" "I''ll go for you." A nine grade alchemist of Shengdan Pavilion said. His identity is in the pavilion of Saint Dan, which is also the existence of terror. "No "You can''t go." "I have to go in person, or I may be dissatisfied with the young man." Qi Lin frowned and said slowly. What kind of rice. How can this cause discontent. It was a great honor for the young man to go to any alchemist in Shengdan Pavilion. So they think that Qi Lin is a little worried, which is absolutely impossible. Is it because the other side has a big Yanlong elephant. "Lord, I think you must have condescended to leave because of the young man''s presence of a great dragon elephant." "If not, we will directly force the young man to hand over dayanlong elephant." "Isn''t that the way to get the best of both?" "We don''t have to condescend to see that young man, but we will have more soul secrets of Dayan dragon and elephant in Shengdan Pavilion." Said the old man again. "No way!" "Don''t do that!" "You don''t know that once you do that, our Emperor Wu Sheng Dan Pavilion will be destroyed." Qi Lin said solemnly. Do you really think that a young man with dayanlong elephant is a simple man? You can recognize the elder of Saint Dan''s Pavilion at a glance. It has the same name as the adult. Could it be him? Qi Lin''s eyes trembled, and his old face looked forward to it. All alchemists don''t know why Qi Lin did this. I don''t know! But they''re not stopping it. After all, once the adult has made a decision, it is absolutely impossible to go back. I don''t know what fortune the young man got. "Liu Changlao, let''s go," Qi Lin said, looking at Liu Rufeng. "Oh?" "Good, good." Liu Rufeng spits out his voice and looks excited. Sure enough, it was very clear to tell this adult about it. After a while. Qi Lin and Liu Rufeng left slowly from the dange in the misty clouds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s an ancient area, with the aura of the sky, which exudes the sense of detachment. The aura level here is even vaster than that of the ancient region where the ancient cangyue people lived. This is the innermost layer of the ancient domain. Although they are both ancient regions. But there are also strengths and weaknesses. Take cities and border towns as a comparison, there must be prosperous and poor areas in the same country. This is the case in ancient China. The vast purple atmosphere, full of purple light and strong spirit, rippling in this ancient area. Ziyang Tianzu. Outside the Tianzu, Shenlun will patrol. I''m afraid that only the Tians can arrange the patrol of shenlunjing warriors. Ziyang Tianzu is very vast, vast and endless. The mysterious energy fluctuation envelops the Tianzu! Ziyang Tianzu square area. "What?" "Sky demon map, didn''t take it back!" "What the hell is going on." "If you don''t give me an explanation, you can decide for yourself." It was a middle-aged man with a big figure. His eyes were bright and his cold breath was like the rising air. The tone was rather cold. In his eyes, three Shenlun battles will be enough to sweep those ancient clan leaders.How can we fail. And in the end, only one person came back, which is a shame. It''s no use for the God wheel generals of the heaven clan. In front of him was the middle-aged woman of the Shenlun general, whose eyes were startled. She can know in front of the man is how terrible! "My Lord." "We can''t have made it." "But a man was killed on the way." "The three of us are not his rivals at all." "I''m afraid his level has reached..." The middle-aged woman looked at the man, who was surprised and said solemnly. "What you said is true!" The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "my Lord, how can I cheat you? That''s really death." "And you also know the man who killed him..." "Well." "What do I know?" The middle-aged man''s expression slightly changed, revealing a strange meaning. "That man belongs to the first lady..." The middle-aged woman''s voice has not yet fallen, the middle-aged man''s expression is a cold, cold eyes, a strong sense of killing is swept out. "He''s still alive?" "Dare to provoke us Ziyang Tianzu!" The middle-aged woman''s face was a little pale and continued to say, "and his son!" As soon as the words came out, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, his expression became more and more intense, and a cold smile hung on his mouth. "My good sister." "You know your son is here." "I don''t know what your face will look like." "In that case, if I get rid of your son, then things will be interesting." "My Lord, how to take down the demon map that day." The middle-aged woman said again. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing that Ziyang Tianzu wants that can''t be done." "Since they want to participate, I will make them pay a heavy price." Immediately, the man looked at the middle-aged woman, his eyes showed a touch of blazing, "next, I need you to do something." "Say it, my Lord." The middle-aged woman said. Then the man directly stripped the middle-aged woman''s clothes, revealing a pair of delicate jade. Body. "My Lord, you are. You can''t do that." As soon as her voice fell, the square was filled with a delicate and panting voice. Ziyang Tianzu. In a certain array. A kind of imprisonment array. A graceful figure, exquisite curve, with a peerless posture of the woman slowly opened her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangyue is outside the ancient clan. Li Feng raised his eyes, beside him, chirp, Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan, Xiao Qing, Lin Mengyao. "How can Datura poison be solved?" His face was full of pallor. If you don''t understand, his father will be in danger!! "Li Feng, why don''t you find out the sky demon map now?" "It''s no use just thinking about it here!" "All things are mutually reinforcing. There must be a way to detoxify." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 I didn''t expect haw to comfort him at this time. It kind of surprised him. But now there is no way, if not, we can only find out the demon map of that day. "But the sky demon figure is under the leadership of cangyue ancient clan. It''s not kind to do so." Li Feng Road. "Ha ha ha." "There''s nothing unkind about it." "Since there are treasures hidden below, you can dig for them boldly!" "If that treasure has been under the territory of cangyue ancient people, I''m afraid it will not be only Ziyang Tianzu next time." "It is likely to attract other Tianzu..." "At that time, we cangyue ancient people will be in danger." "If you take out the treasure, it''s good for us cangyue ancient people." The speaker is Cang Beidou! He also weighed the pros and cons. Otherwise, there will always be treasures in the underground, and he will be looked down upon by other powerful people again. "Well." "Good. I see! " Li Feng nodded, he also knew that this day demon map for any ancient race is very attractive. But the temptation is also a time bomb. Anytime, anywhere, will attract the top strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Haw, where do you think the demon map is?" Li Feng asks haw. "I don''t know." "Since the sky demon diagram doesn''t send out evil spirit, I''m afraid there is some secret art to cover this kind of breath." "Even if the emperor uses his magic power, he can''t know the location." Haw said. "It''s three feet." "The territory of cangyue ancient people is so vast." "It will take months, at least." "It''s impossible. We don''t have that much time." Li Feng frowned and said. Everyone is quiet now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Buzz." Suddenly, the strength in Li Feng''s body trembled slowly. His expression is slightly surprised, can his own strength find the existence of the sky demon map. Dragon! Push the dragon, sweep up! The dust on the ground is flying, and the faint halo rippling on the ground. Everyone on the scene is surprised to see Li Feng, know that this change, must be the latter. They did not speak, quietly waiting for the results of Li Feng. At the moment, Li Feng seemed to have countless eyes. Even in the depth of the ground, he could detect it. Time goes away minute by minute. Suddenly, in a certain area, let his eyes slightly shrink. He couldn''t detect the things there. There seems to be something. "Well?" "Is it..." Li Feng, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was pale. The Dragon Qi drives too much, which makes the body unable to bear. Everyone is looking forward to Li Feng. "Not sure." "Just now I felt that it was 100 meters northwest of us." "There seems to be something." Li Feng made his voice. All of them didn''t speak and went directly to the position that Li Feng said. Since it''s said that there''s something. I''m afraid that''s where the sky demon map is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The sky demon map is refined by the demon clan." "But it''s only leather. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid it will be broken." "That would be a great loss!" People nodded, immediately began to quietly dig up the soil here, even Li Feng also joined the excavation project. He has to make sure that The integrity of the sky demon map! "Well." "I feel it." "There is a kind of evil spirit like acupuncture." "It''s really buried here The sky demon picture. " Haw opened his mouth, looking very excited. About a time of burning incense, Li Feng and others dug up the soil to a height of Zhang Xu, and what appeared in front of the public was an ancient scroll!! "Shua." As soon as the sky demon map appears, the world changes. A lot of demons are in the air. The whole world, like the sea, waves ups and downs!! The birth of a treasure is bound to cause a change, but it happened too suddenly. "Wow" the demon is shining, covering the picture.Li Feng can feel the faint spirit of the spirit array hidden in the picture in front of him. I''m afraid it''s the spirit of the spirit array that hides the evil spirit of the painting! Li Feng takes the sky demon map to his hand, and then he realizes the coldness of the evil spirit. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, once he secretes it into his body, he won''t feel well. Now he''s on his mind. When he opened the demon map of this day, a surge of demon light exploded! This is a very special kind of cortex! The whole sky demon picture exudes the flavor of simplicity and vicissitudes. There are many demon people in this scroll, and he naturally knows the horror of the sky demon map. But he didn''t know how to use the demon map! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This evil wind is so strong!" Chirp face dew startled said. Even if he is the supreme demon emperor, he can feel the horror of the sky demon map, and his evil eyes are full of light! "That''s right." "There must be some power sealed on this day." "Otherwise, why would it cause so many forces to scramble?" Xu Lingtian. "Ha ha." Li Feng outlines a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He looks up at the sky with cold voice. "I''m afraid it''s not about how to use the sky demon map, but how to face the enemy in front of us." His words instantly changed everyone''s face. Haw, Xu Lingtian double pupil burst out a cold! Just now, their spirit has been watching the sky demon map. Now, after Li Feng''s reminding, they find that there seems to be a lot of killing intention around them. "It seems that the change caused by the sky demon map has been discovered by someone with a heart." "But if you don''t realize it''s wrong, it''s not from the Tian clan. I''m afraid it''s still the ancient clan!" "But I don''t know which ancient people don''t open their eyes, and they even trouble us." Xu Lingtian said in a deep voice, with a cold light in his eyes!! "Jie Jie." "I didn''t expect that this strange treasure was discovered as soon as I stepped back to the ancient region!" "Ha ha ha." "It''s really good. God helps us!" At this moment, an old man in a blue robe appeared in the void, his eyes were very narrow, with cold light suddenly shot out. The light of the ice is so bright that it condenses the air in the sky into frost. "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes shrink. I didn''t expect that the old man who just appeared could be so powerful. Even air can condense "Who are you?" Li Feng looked up at the old man and said. "Boy, don''t you even know me?" "Ha ha ha, also..." "It has been a while since we left the ancient region." "Tell you This is the ice master of the ice Valley The old man''s voice is very flat and overbearing. The whole world is covered with snow and ice! It''s chilling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Ice master of ice Valley! Who is this? Suddenly, Xu Lingtian''s expression changed slightly, and his face became very gloomy. "It''s the old man." Wen Yan''s Li Feng couldn''t help looking at Xu Lingtian and saying, "does Lingtian know who he is?" Xu Lingtian nodded his head in a gloomy way. "That day, when I was separated from you, when I was practicing alone, I met a group of martial arts practitioners!" "The warriors were very fierce and slaughtered a city!" "And then I learned that they came from the ice valley of the ancient region!" "I saw them kill people that day, so I was chased by them." "So there''s no way I don''t know the ice Valley!" "But I have to thank them, otherwise I will not get a chance." Xu Lingtian said in a deep voice, and his two pupils were ready to kill him. Big chance? Li Feng is slightly stunned, and immediately smiles. I''m afraid it was the crisis that made Xu Lingtian meet the inheritance of the martial saint. Behind the ice master, a series of figures appeared slowly in the public''s sight. Especially the man in armor. When he saw Xu Lingtian, his eyes suddenly appeared. "I didn''t expect that you are still alive." "I fell off the cliff that day and didn''t die!" Xu Lingtian raised his eyes and said with a cold smile, "joke, you''re not dead. How could my young master die?" "You are looking for death!" The armored man''s face sank and roared. As everyone knows, Xu Lingtian is not what he used to be. The ice master didn''t interfere in the conversation. He stares at the picture scroll in Li Feng''s hand tightly, the greed in his eyes is very obvious. "Boy, you give that thing to me!" "Spare your lives today!" Ice master mouth a hook, showing a cold smile, the eyes is to wipe the meaning of contempt! "Why?" "Why should we give you our things?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. In fact, in the other side''s pursuit of Xu Lingtian, Li Feng won''t let him go! How can his disciples be bullied. In the end, though, it was inherited by the martial saint. But bullying comes first. "Ha ha ha." "In this world, the strong are respected." "In my eyes, you are just the weak." "Naturally, I will be bullied by you!" "If you had said one more word before, I would have killed it directly!" Ice Lord is very overbearing, looking down at Li Feng and others. These guys in front of his eyes are just mole ants. It''s a matter of minutes to get rid of them. "Ha ha ha." "In that case." "So..." "I want to ask you a question." "You don''t know where it is, do you?" Li Feng asked with a sneer on his face. Bingzhu frowned slightly and locked his eyes in front of him. Suddenly, his muscles couldn''t help pulling. "Is this the ancient family of cangyue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" With a huge roar, a Taoist shadow immediately appeared in the void. "Since I know this is the ancient family of cangyue." "You dare to be wild in front of our ancient family of cangyue!" Domineering voice swept up! Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian suddenly appeared in the void, and rows of divine wheels covered everything. The sky and the earth suddenly ice. "What?" "The three gods who are in the ring of martial arts!" The ice''s main face sank and its pupils shrank. What happened when he left the ancient world. How can there be two other warriors in cangyue ancient clan. Who can explain to him. Although the ice Lord''s strength is in the middle of shenlunjing, he is absolutely looking for death in the face of the three warriors in shenlunjing. If he knows! Cangyue ancient clan forced back the Shenlun battle of Tianzu in the previous battle. They don''t know what to think. I''m afraid I''ll cry at that time. The ice Lord rings at this time. Why do these people always have confidence. It turns out that they are Cangyue, in the ancient clan. No wonder. "Misunderstanding." "It''s a misunderstanding." "Just now I was just joking with these little friends!" Ice Lord sneers. He just wants to get away now.Three warriors of shenlunjing abused him like ants. "Ha ha." "Misunderstanding, I don''t think so." "It seems that you have been coveting the ancient family of cangyue for a long time. Otherwise, stay!" Cang Beidou sneered. Although he might have been afraid of the Iceman before. But not now. Looking at the whole ancient region, who dares to fight against their cangyue ancient clan, there will be no one! Li''s ancient family is a lesson from the past! "No, no, how could it be." Ice master immediately shook his head and said. "Li Feng, what do you want to do with him?" Cang Beidou looks at Li Feng and says slowly that he wants to see Li Feng''s suggestion. In this ancient family of cangyue, it can be said that Li Feng is respected now, and even he has to take Li Feng''s suggestions seriously. You can''t treat him like a peer. What. Ice master''s face is a little unnatural. Why does the head of tangtangcangyue ancient clan ask a young man. Why? In this case, his mouth with a sneer, that pupil contains the meaning of threat, looking at Li Feng, the latter face unchanged, but the heart is sneer. Ha ha ha. And tried to threaten me. In fact, ice master''s idea is very simple. He''s just a young man. He''s a God''s wheel. As long as he threatens each other, does he dare to disobey him? "Here comes the price, of course!" "Otherwise, in the future, everyone will bully cangyue." Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were bright without any fear. "Well." "I see!" After Cang Beidou''s words, there was a trace of Senran on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "You don''t really listen to that kid, do you?" "Cang Beidou, you are trying to force me." "Believe it or not, I''ll get help!" The ice master roared, looking rather grim. He didn''t expect that Cang Beidou would really listen to the young man. In this case, then he is not afraid of jade burning! "Looking for someone?" "Ha ha." "In that case, I will give you a chance to find someone!" "As much as you can find." "But you can''t leave cangyue ancient nationality area!" Cang Beidou picked up at the sound of Yan Xu, and his eyes were full of banter. Now in the ancient world, I''m afraid that the power of offending cangyue ancient clan is gone! Cang Beidou''s words made the ice master look shocked, and immediately his expression sank slightly, gnashing his teeth. "Don''t you regret it!" Even if I don''t leave. He still has a talisman!! It was forced by them. "Hua Hua..." Several runes for help are sent out instantly! At the same time, in the ancient clan, a few prominent characters were floating above the several transcendent forces. "I''m the ice Lord, come to cangyue ancient people''s rescue quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Cangyue ancient clan? Seeing the information, the strong man of the ancient clan shrunk his eyes, and his face became angry. Immediately, everyone will send out the magic talisman directly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over the ancient people of cangyue, there is the power of ice and cold. Several figures stand up against each other! The ice Lord looked at Cang Beidou and others, his face was chilly, "this is your decision!" "Soon my brothers will come." "You wait to regret it!" Cang Beidou and others did not speak, just coldly looking at the ice master. This kind of look made the latter feel uneasy. I''ve already said that. Why does the other side have no expression!! What does that mean? It''s more like secure to rely on! It must have been. The ice master sneered in secret. "Shua Shua!" Suddenly, the sky all of a sudden shining countless golden awns landed in front of the ice Lord! "Ah, ice Lord, you want to die, don''t pull us!" "Cangyue ancient clan, we still want to provoke, it''s just a daydream!" "If we don''t help, we''ll help whoever we love." "Wipe, I haven''t lived enough yet!" "Grass, in the future, your ice and snow valley will not be associated with the death of our ancient people!" The countless words derived from the golden light made the ice master dumbfounded. What''s going on? Why did some of his old friends break up with him. What''s going on? The expression of all people in the ice Valley is a little unnatural! "What''s the matter, ice Lord, is the person you''re looking for here?" Cang Beidou said in a deep voice, which contains the meaning of cold! "Well." "They''ll be here in a minute!" The ice Lord''s eyes were a little erratic, and his words made Cang Beidou and others'' breath explode instantly, "ice Lord, when you are not in the ancient region, do you know what happened to our ancient clan?" "And the ancient people who let you send out the rescue signal dare not go out!" "Well." "What happened!" Ice master subconsciously said. "Ha ha." "Look around, it''s already a mess!" "Because before you came to the ice and snow Valley, we cangyue ancient people fought against the five ancient people and were invincible!" "Do you think they dare to come to our cangyue ancient clan for trouble?" "Ha ha." "What a fool''s dream Cang Beidou''s words changed the ice master''s expression greatly. That pair of pupils are suddenly shrunk, the expression is more frightening. Five ancient families, and in an invincible position. Is it just the three warriors in front of you? No way. The five ancient clans are all armed with the divine wheel. Three on five, no win at all. So What kind of cards does cangyue ancient clan still have. He left the ancient region for a few months. He did not expect that the ancient region had undergone earth shaking changes, which he did not expect. I don''t know what kind of expression the ice Lord would have if he knew that the ancient cangyue clan was still intact, even if the Shenlun battle of the Tian clan was coming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do it!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. It was extremely dignified, Cang Beidou and others heard the signal, immediately toward the ice master. "You can''t do that." "This is Ice Lord The ice Lord roared, but it still didn''t work. Three dozen and one, it was crushing. In no less than three breath time, the ice Lord was defeated. "Run away!" The man who had a quarrel with Xu Lingtian immediately jumped away. "Want to escape?" "Have you asked me?" Do not know when Xu Lingtian has appeared in front of the man, the latter eyes a Leng, angrily scolded "get out of the way, you smelly boy!" "It was great chasing me that day." "Thanks to that, I don''t know whether to thank you or hate you!" "But I''ve done it." "Then you have to pay the price!" Xu Lingtian said indifferently, his eyes were cold and murderous. "It''s up to you." The man''s expression has been distorted, looking at Xu Lingtian''s killing intention, he roared and killed each other! "Ha ha." Xu Lingtian chuckled. The black sword made a buzzing sound. Suddenly, the cold awn swept the world. "Wow."Speed to the extreme, the man did not respond, the neck is a storm she out of a scarlet! "You,," "how?" Words have not spit out, the whole person is hit on the ground, double pupil convex, no vitality! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ice master was directly hit by Cang Beidou, and his breath was no longer the divine wheel realm, but degraded to the realm of melting heaven. The ice master was really desperate in his heart, and his face was filled with regret. If I knew that I would not be greedy, maybe now it would be another result. "Ha ha." Li Feng looked at the ice and snow Valley people left, a sneer. "Li Feng, this is the sky demon map?" Cang Beidou, lie Wutian and Zi Tianjun fall down one after another. Looking at the picture scroll in Li Feng''s hand, their eyes are blazing, but they are not greedy. There are some things that they can''t touch. "It''s a strong evil spirit." "The name of the sky demon is true." Li Feng nodded, some confused said, "although there is a demon map, but now do not know how to use." "That''s the point!" Everyone was silent. "Brother, there seems to be someone over there." At this moment, Xiaoqing broke the silence and said that everyone was stunned, but it was the ice Lord who wanted to get revenge. All eyes cast away! Northwest, two figures through the clouds, slowly appear in the void above!! "It''s them Li Feng chuckled. One of them is Liu Changlao, who Li Feng had seen through before. He is from San Dan Pavilion. And the other, it goes without saying, is the alchemist who reaches the level of Wang pin. It should be the elder who reported his information to the senior management. That''s how it came. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s expression trembles slightly. Isn''t his father poisoned by Datura? I don''t know if there is any way to cure it After all, Saint Dante is the expert on solving the virus. It''s so timely! I hope they can find a way! He was blessed in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Qi Lin and elder Liu fell down immediately. "My Lord, that young man is Li Feng. He is the master of Dayan dragon elephant." Elder Liu pointed to Li Feng and said. "Well." Qi Lin nodded, even if not, he could feel the breath of soul from Li Feng! That soul power, very pure, let him are a little surprised. "It''s from Saint Dan''s Pavilion!" "What do they come to cangyue ancient people for?" Cang Beidou''s expression changed and he said in a voice. They are sincerely in awe of the pavilion. It was formed by a group of alchemists. Even the alchemist at the bottom of Shengdan pavilion was a guest among the ancient people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Laojiu is the leader of Shengdan Pavilion, and he is now in charge of Qilin!" Qi Lin came to the crowd and said directly! Elder Liu''s name is Liu Yi. Originally, he was going to introduce him instead of Qi Lin, but he didn''t expect that the other side would speak to him first. It surprised him a little. After all! Qi Lin, as the leader of the Shengdan Pavilion of the mainland branch of Emperor Wu, was so respected that he didn''t expect to introduce himself first. Moreover, in the past, Qi Lin seemed to be very confident even in the face of the ancient and Tian clan leaders. After all, the other side is in charge of all the alchemists in Diwu. You can imagine your identity! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s the Lord of Qi Pavilion!" People look surprised, respectfully said. Shengdan Pavilion is almost a secret force. It can''t be seen in the world!! But there are still some strong people in Diwu continent who know the power and strength of Shengdan Pavilion! That is the Dan Pavilion created by the legendary characters! Dante. The emperor of danzhong is a real sage. Cangyue ancient clan, as a former Emperor clan, naturally knew something about Shengdan Pavilion. In the face of the Lord of Shengdan Pavilion, he dare not trust the Big Dipper! Soon everyone introduced themselves one after another. "Lord Qi, you didn''t come here to hear us introduce you." Li Feng said with a smile. "Eh?" Qi Lin''s face changed slightly. He is not naturally, immediately his eyes intentionally or unintentionally look at people a few eyes. "Oh, by the way, we have to shut up!" "Brother Li Feng, we are going to practice too." "Boy." "We will go to practice, too." Everyone knows that this kind of big man must not be looking for himself, but for Li Feng. Cang Beidou and others all have some regrets in their hearts. I didn''t expect that Li Feng had been famous for a long time since he came to the ancient region. Even the leader of Shengdan Pavilion came here in person. Immediately, Liu Yi left with understanding. Not a word more. After waiting for everyone to leave, Qi Lin just opened his mouth and looked at Li Feng. "Little friend, I want to ask, is that dayanlong elephant decision..." Li Feng, of course, knew what the old man meant. He immediately said, "there''s no mistake. I do. I''ve completely mastered it." Quack. Qi Lin directly stupefied, Leng Leng looked at Qi Lin. Looking at his expression, as if to see the ghost, very scared!! Dayanlong elephant is totally in control. You know, it was created by the big man himself. Although it''s the Tianjie soul formula, they clearly know that the value of that kind of soul formula is not enough to replace it with Tianjie. Even to a higher level! Li Feng''s faint smile, the corner of his mouth filled with the mysterious radian of silk, and then his fingertips moved, the soul power of Lingtai suddenly burst out. Heaven and earth are surging. The dragon, the real dragon, seems to turn into essence, and its whole body is bright. Elephant, the ancient war elephant, is as stable as a rock. Everything in the world seems to be silent. The key to the Dragon elephant formula is to let the soul power soar like a dragon and be stable like an elephant. If you reach both, you can be detached This is the secret of dayanlong xiangjue. Some of the people assigned by Shengdan Pavilion, taking Dayan dragon and elephant Jue as an example, created such skills as Dayan snake and elephant Jue and Dayan Zhendao Jue, but none of them is more advanced than the dragon and elephant Jue. It''s the end of the day. As soon as the momentum closed, the Dragon elephant turned into light and disappeared! "Really, really, dragon and elephant formula!" Qi Lin''s face was shocked. My heart is full of shock. This is definitely the decision of dayanlong elephant. There''s no fraud! He is the leader of Shengdan Pavilion. Naturally, he has also practiced the remnant scroll of dayanlong xiangjue. Therefore, there is no doubt that the breath that emanates is the great Yanlong elephant. Originally, he thought that it would be very difficult for such a young man to cultivate Dayan dragon elephant. Because when he practiced, he knew the horror and depth of this pithy formula. So far, he has taken many detours!! But he was really terrified that he could cultivate dayanlong xiangjue to such a perfect state! "How about it, Mr. Qi? Is it real?" When Qi Lin was stunned, Li Feng''s voice came slowly. He looked shocked. "Nature, nature!" "Xiao you called me, Lord Qi, a little too much." "Just call me Qi Lao."Qi Lin said with a smile, Li Feng looked at the other side''s eyes full of expectations, could not help but hook the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. "OK, Qi Lao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Qi Lin, who is excited, his face changes inexplicably. His soul is so powerful that he naturally feels how detached the breath from Li Feng''s painting. "Isn''t that..." "Sky demon map!" Seeing Qi Lin''s shock, Li Feng takes out his picture scroll and shows it to Qi Lin. "Mr. Qi, do you know the sky demon map?" Seeing the pattern in the picture, Qi Lin''s eyes became frightened and said with a bitter smile. "The sky demon diagram, how can you not know." "It''s a treasure." "It''s said that if it''s approved by the sky demon map, it can summon hundreds of demons!" Li Feng''s expression changed suddenly. What! With the approval of TIANYAO map, you can summon hundreds of demons. If this is true, it is really terrible!! In his previous life, he had heard rumors about the sky demon map, but there were few rumors about how to use it. Therefore, he is familiar with and unfamiliar with TIANYAO map! "You look surprised." "Also..." "The sky demon map has been around for a long time, and some of its methods and opinions have disappeared in the long history." "But the sky demon map can summon hundreds of demons." "There is no doubt about that." Qilin road. "In this day''s demon picture, you can feel the faint spirit and the spirit of life and death!" "I''m afraid this is the demon hidden in the sky demon map!" Smell the Li Feng of speech, feel carefully again. His eyes suddenly became shocked. If it wasn''t for Zilin''s reminding, he didn''t really feel it. It seems that the Lord of Shengdan Pavilion is really very powerful. Even this can feel "So, this day demon map is very terrible, but to play the energy of the day demon map, we must get his approval." "Otherwise everything is empty talk." "I didn''t expect you to get this treasure." "It''s a big chance." "Many people can''t be envied." Qi Lin said slowly. For each other''s words, Li Feng naturally understand, but think about it another way. If such a terrible thing could be urged by anyone, then it would have no such value. "That''s right." "So much!" "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Qi coming to look for the younger generation?" At this time, Li Feng finally got to the point! His eyes looked at Qi Lin with a smile as if it were nothing!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 After hearing Li Feng''s words, Qi Lin''s eyes congealed. Then he remembered the purpose and looked at each other in a deep voice. "Xiaoyou, our problem is back to dayanlong elephant decision again" he said with a bitter smile. "Mr. Qi, what you want to ask is Why do I have dayanlong elephant Li Feng said with a smile, the eyes of Gujing no wave, no change. No mistake. The purpose of this trip is Qi Lin''s. Because Dayan dragon elephant is only owned by Shengdan Pavilion in Diwu, it''s just a remnant. But like Li Feng have all, but it is shocked!! Li Feng light smile, way "Qi Ge Lord, if you can help me solve a thing, you want to know, I will tell you." At this time, he had a faint breath. Although the breath was very light, it had the breath of looking down on the world. Is he really It''s ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangyue ancient clan, in the chamber of Li Kuang!! Qi Lin put Li crazy wrist, light soul breath diffuse into. Liu Yi looks shocked. In the mainland of Emperor Wu, there are many people who want to be treated by their own cabinet leader, but they are all blocked out. Is it really worth it for a young man who has a big Yanlong elephant? Everyone on the scene did not dare to gasp for fear of disturbing Qi Lin''s diagnosis. "This toxin..." "Is it Datura?" Qi Lin was confused at first, and suddenly his expression became shocked. That''s the top five toxins. Li Feng and others did not tell Qi Lin what poison in Li mania. Since the other party can diagnose it, it has proved Qi Lin''s superb means. "Yes." "My father has been through Mandala mountain before!" "So it''s poisoned by Datura." Li Feng''s explanation made Qi Lin and Liu Yi look different and become frightened. "Mandala mountain, it''s a poisonous mountain. Why rush there?" "That''s a suicide attempt." "How many ashes of the strong are buried in that mountain!" Qi Lin dignified said, the eyes are rippling with palpitations. "It''s really hard to detoxify." His words sank the hearts of all the people present. This is the Lord of Saint Dan''s pavilion. Even if he said it was difficult, it must be very difficult "Forget it, I''ve already thought about it." Li crazy light voice way. But there will be a lot of regrets in my heart. He didn''t even see Aoshan for the last time, and he didn''t save his father lizhan king from the bitter sea. Ah. "Qi Lao!" "You just said it''s hard!" "Then there must be a way." Li Feng eyes a coagulate slowly said. What the other side said is very difficult. But it doesn''t say it can''t be cured! "Well." At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Qi Lin, and even Li Kuang''s eyes were shining with expectation. Who wants to die. Calendar mania is no exception. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Lin looked at several people and said. "If you can refine the king''s elixir, it can detoxify!" Purple heart breaking pill? And it''s king''s. It''s the supernatural elixir above the Ninth level elixir. "Mr. Qi, aren''t you wang pin''s alchemist? Although it''s a little troublesome to refine the purple heart breaking barrier pill, it''s not very difficult, is it Li Feng said. As a alchemist, it should be very easy to refine the elixir. Even if it is difficult to refine pills, it will not be so difficult to say without confidence. "Ah." "Now, from ancient times to the present, many pills and prescriptions have disappeared." "The purple heart breaking pill is now in our saint Dan Pavilion, but it''s just a remnant." "If you want to refine Zixin broken barrier pill, you must try it step by step..." "So I don''t know how long it will take to find the right medicine." "It could be one day!" "It could be a year!" This remark made everyone''s face change. A good day. But in a year. Day lily is getting cold! Everyone is a little disappointed. At this time, Li Feng looked at Qi Lin and said in a voice. "Mr. Qi, I wonder if you can show me the prescription of Zixin broken barrier pill!" "Even if it''s fragmentary."Qi Lin doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. He immediately takes out the prescription of Zixin broken barrier pill from Qiankun ring! Like this kind of Dan Fang, they are all portable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone didn''t understand what Li Feng was doing. Can she see anything? Liu Yi looks a little disdainful. Even the Lord of Saint Dan''s Pavilion didn''t see anything. You young boy, how can you know what kind of medicinal material this purple heart broken barrier pill lacks There were only three women and Xu Lingtian among them, and haw''s expression had no change. Because they know that Li Feng is excellent in martial arts and Taoism. Even alchemy technology, in the same generation, is also the top of the existence! At a glance, there are more than ten kinds of herbs, all of which are high-level herbs. After all, they are elixirs of King grade! "Well?" There are eleven kinds of pills! Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, as if some clue. This is a kind of elixir, which shows fire attribute and ice attribute. Ice attribute has six kinds of elixirs, while fire attribute has five kinds of elixirs. If play complementary words, then the lack of elixir must be fire attribute!! Although the elixir presents two extremes, others will feel that once the fire elixir and the ice elixir are combined, the efficacy of the elixir will be offset. But this is not the case. Li Feng''s pupils absorbed all the elixirs into his eyes. In his mind, it seems that there are all kinds of stars in the sky, and there are all kinds of elixirs in the sky. And he stood in the middle of these elixirs, looking up, thinking! "Is it..." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyes were smeared with Taoist essence. Everyone''s face changed. Even Qi Lin''s face was a little strange. Does he know which elixir is missing. No way!! "I don''t know, Mr. Qi, have you ever tried Ice flame grass Li Feng said. Icegrass? Qi Lao Wen Yan, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled together. He really didn''t try ice flame grass. He didn''t even think about it, rather than try it. Ice flame grass is also the elixir of heaven level, but it has two differentiation, which can be used as ice attribute and fire attribute. However, the ice attribute of pyrophora is much stronger than the fire attribute. So I don''t understand how Li Feng thought of Bingyan grass! "Qi Lao." "You see." "There are eleven kinds of elixir, six kinds of ice attribute and five kinds of fire attribute in the prescription of Zixin pozhang pill, but if there is one more kind of fire attribute elixir, the whole pill will be too flat." "Although alchemy can differentiate the two properties, it will still reduce the efficacy of pills." "This is the weakness of the fire attribute elixir." "But if you add ice flame grass, then the intensity of the ice attribute will be greater than the fire attribute!" "If the two properties are strong or weak, and the best complementary effect is achieved, the efficacy will be better!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Li Feng''s words were heard by all the people present. Liu Yi is also a little confused, he naturally did not understand, just about to speak disdainfully, Qi Lin clapped directly. Great joy. "Why didn''t you think about it?" "The elements of ice attribute will balance the elements of fire attribute, and this pyrophora is really the best choice!" We can see the surprise of Qi Lin''s expression. It''s definitely not that!! But really excited, excited! "Then, my Lord, why don''t I understand?" Liu Yi asked innocently. "Ah." "Now you are not enough to touch this level, so naturally you don''t understand!" "Now we have eleven kinds of elixirs, five kinds of fire attributes and six kinds of ice attributes. If we follow the past situation." "Most alchemists look for a fire elixir." "But in that case..." "The property of the elixir is to achieve a constant state. Although it can''t offset all the effects, it still has some effects more or less." "This is, after all The king''s elixir "If you offset that part of the efficacy, it will greatly discount the whole pill." "Because Zixin pozhang pill has been handed down from ancient times as twelve kinds of panacea, it is impossible to have thirteen kinds." "This is the material of the twelfth elixir, so it''s very important!" "And what Li Feng Xiaoyou said about Bingyan grass just makes up for this deficiency!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Qi Lin went deeper and deeper, all the people on the scene were numb, just a little confused. "So it is." "No wonder." Liu Yi nodded and looked at Li Feng with awe. A young man with a great Yanlong elephant can practice martial arts and know pills. His future is just brilliant. "Qi Lao." "I believe that you Shengdan Pavilion should have all the herbs of Zixin pozhang pill!" Li Feng mouth a lift, with a faint smile at the latter. And the look in his eyes made him lose his mind. Shengdan Pavilion is the most powerful alchemy Holy Land in the mainland of Emperor Wu. Naturally, there will be few materials for miraculous medicine! If you don''t even have this medicine. He pretended to be saint Dan''s pavilion. He''s one of the founders of Santander! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah." "I really can''t hide it from you." Qi Lin said with a bitter smile, but the elixir needed by Zixin pozhang pill is very expensive. Even Saint Dante can''t afford it. "Qi Lao." "As long as you can make it." "I''ll tell you who I am!" "You''ll understand then." Li Feng naturally can see Qi Lin''s heart not to give up, after all, the elixir Wang pindan needs is to reach the heaven level. Even Saint Dante''s is very painful. In exchange, Li Feng will show his identity. It''s just the identity of his previous life, and he has felt it in his heart, as if someone has been watching him closely! And these people who are watching him, I''m afraid they all come from some evil forces! "Well?" Qi Lin''s eyes twinkled slightly, laughing. "Good." "Since Xiaoyou said so." "I''ll be with you when you''re old." Qilin laughed, looking very excited. See each other laughing, Li Feng heart suddenly have a feeling. That''s when you''re trapped. Damn it. Why don''t you feel that this business is so worthless. "Elder Liu, go to Shengdan Pavilion and get these elixirs!" "Lao Jiu wants to refine pills in the ancient family of cangyue." "It''s an old Oracle!" "Go and come back!" He said. "But my Lord, if you are refining pills in cangyue ancient clan, then what about the tripod." "Do you want to bring a cauldron from Shengdan pavilion?" Liu Yi inquired. Qi Lin just ready to answer the promise, Li Feng turned around and directly appeared in two people''s side, way "Dan Ding, we are ready here." "Just..." Liu Yi is just about to spit out. He found a huge tripod in front of him. His expression suddenly became wonderful. How could this young man have such a terrible tripod!And this Dan Ding seems more mysterious than Qi Linqi''s. Ancient vicissitudes, full of mysterious lines! On the top of the tripod, there are nine big demons. They look ferocious and mysterious "This is...," Qi Lin''s expression suddenly stagnated. Looking at the nine demons qingzunding in front of me! "Mr. Qi, is this tripod suitable for me?" Li Feng mouth a lift, light a smile said, and that Qi Lin big dream early wake up, flurried way. "Yes." "Naturally." "Elder Liu Dan Ding doesn''t need to be brought, just need to bring enough elixir." "I see." Then Liu Yi went away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." Everyone took a breath of cold air, and their anxiety had calmed down! As for Li Kuang''s expression, he was even more excited. As long as there is a way. Can not die, who wants to die! Then the three women volunteered and began to take care of Li mania. The latter looked at the three women with ambiguous eyes, making their faces red. This clearly has a kind of ugly daughter-in-law to see the feeling. "All right." "You all go first." "Uncle Li needs a rest." "Don''t worry, let''s leave it here." Su Muyan has a big sister fan, and starts to drive people out of the house, which makes Li Feng a little sad. But my heart is stable. With three girls to take care of him, he has no worries!! "Chief cangyue, let''s have a rest." "It takes too much energy to make pills." Li Feng said. He was well aware of the trouble in the process of alchemy, and that it took too much energy. If the rest was not enough, it would be difficult for him to concentrate in the process of alchemy. "Good!" Cang Beidou nodded and left the yard with Qi Lin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Haw, Ling Tian, in the next few months, we have to pay close attention to practice!" "I don''t like what you say." "My grandfather is now suppressed by some strong people in Mandala mountain." "So we don''t have enough time now!" Li Feng''s heavy words suddenly changed Xu Lingtian''s expression. Mandala mountain! It was suppressed there! This also lets two people''s facial expressions gradually of Sen Leng of get up, especially that eyes son is to shine to kill an idea of astonishing. "If you''re not mistaken." "There must be the shadow of Ziyang Tianzu." Hawthorne said in a cold voice. "Well." "That''s right." "There are them!" Smell speech of Xu Lingtian, double pupil a sink, clench teeth way "this gang of dog miscellany!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Li Feng is his master, so when he heard that his master''s grandfather was suppressed in Mandala mountain. You can imagine the anger in your heart. Li Feng, haw and Xu Lingtian''s feelings are coming step by step from tianwu, and those feelings are accumulating more and more! "Don''t worry." "It won''t be long for Ziyang Tianzu to get the Sutra." "I feel the opportunity of demon God, and it will not take long to reach the realm of demon God." "At that time, what about those who broke heaven?" Haw said arrogantly, his eyes full of strong confidence! In his eyes, he didn''t pay attention to the Ziyang Tianzu now. In ancient times, they swallowed the Tianzu, but they dominated the world. A Tianzu can only crawl under their feet!! "Well." "I will break through the divine wheel in three months or six months!" "In the middle of this, the Tianzu can''t let us alone!" "My father has already given them the danger signal of Ziyang Tianzu." "And now the sky demon is in our hands!" "That makes the other party ready to move." "So now we have to be careful!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. "We know!" Xu Lingtian and haw looked at each other and said in a deep voice. Naturally, they know the Tianzu''s methods and will not let the danger go for a long time. The next move will be made soon. They don''t know exactly what it is. Only soldiers can cover the water and the earth! Soon Lingtian and haw left and began to practice! Although haw was a member of the heaven swallowing clan, he did not fully awaken the mystery of the heaven swallowing clan, so his strength was a little more terrifying than that of the ordinary monster. However, if the mystery of the heaven swallowing clan is awakened, the strength of the latter will rise in a straight line. As for Xu Lingtian, Li Feng is not worried. Get the inheritance of heaven breaking martial saint, which has been able to make the other party benefit endlessly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the wall of cangyue ancient clan, Li Feng stood with his hands down and looked at everything in front of him indifferently. The sky is filled with endless light! "Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji, you must wait for me." "I''ll be looking for you soon." "I hope you don''t let me down." Li Feng said with a faint smile that his eyes were full of golden light The body slowly out of the silk dragon light, so that his whole body is rippling with the meaning of towering majesty. Under the wall. Crazy alliance soldiers, practicing there. Li Feng smiles and is pleased. "Shua." About an hour after the event, I saw several white lights suddenly appear in the sky!! One of them is Liu Yi, and there are some thin old people around him. Although not as powerful as Qi Lin''s soul power, everyone''s soul power is so rich and pure. It must be senior elder of Shengdan Pavilion! Li Feng''s heart is dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this the ancient family of cangyue?" "I don''t know what Lord Qi thought." "It''s a place to refine pills." "And still with that kind of person alchemy, it''s a bit of self surrender identity!" The speaker was a gray haired old man, his eyes were dim, his nose was like a hawk hook, very cold! "I don''t understand." "I really don''t understand." "I don''t know if the master of Qi pavilion was confused by the young man." "Forget it." "I''ll go and persuade Lord Qi later." "The price of Zixin pozhang pill is very expensive." "Is this the way to make pills for others?" "No, it''s not worth it." In addition to Liu Yi, the senior elders of Shengdan Pavilion slandered Li Feng one after another, which made Li Feng''s expression more low and colder! Eyes open and close!! "Ah." Liu Yi just smiles. After all, he can''t get in on this. Senior elders and their ordinary elders are not of the same level. But suddenly a cold air made him look slightly changed. When he found the young man in front of him, his face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter, Liu Yi?" "What''s your expression?" Several senior elders frowned slightly, some discontented said. "Well?""Who is he?" Then they saw the young man standing in front of them! His face was puzzled. "Then, he is a young Li Feng with a big Yanlong elephant Liu Yi said slowly. At the moment, he has seen Li Feng close to fury. Just ask who is not angry when he hears that his father has been slandered. Unless it''s the kind of person whose conscience is eaten by dogs! "It''s the boy "Who do you think it is?" Senior elders smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but tick out the meaning of sneer. "Boy, hand over your big Yanlong elephant to our Shengdan Pavilion!" "We will forgive you for intimidating Lord Qi to make pills!" "How''s it going?" They have only the remnant scroll of dayanlong xiangjue in Shengdan Pavilion. If you have a dayanlong elephant, it will be a complete set. I''m afraid that the overall strength of Saint Dan Pavilion will be increased by dozens of times. So for dayanlong elephant, they really want to get it. Besides, the other party is just like a young man. There''s no background. Even if there is. What''s the matter? Because they come from Shengdan Pavilion, they are sure to win the great Yanlong elephant. "Slander my father." "I also want my dayanlong elephant." "What qualifications do you have?" "Senior elder of Shengdan Pavilion, ha ha, it seems that there is no difference between having you and not having you." Li Feng looks cold. He looks up at the senior elders in front of him and spits out coldly. "Well." "Young man, you have a bad tone." "We''re from St. Dante''s and naturally we''re qualified to judge." "Why?" "Is there a problem?" Another senior elder said with a smile, but the tone was completely cold, and his eyes were like looking at the dead! "Besides, if you offend our Shengdan Pavilion, you think that if you have Dayan dragon elephant, you will never die." "You think too much." "Lord Qi, it''s just a bit pedantic. As long as we senior elders tell him, he won''t refine it for your father It''s a pill. " Li Feng''s face became colder and colder. The eyes are red, the long hair is flying, and the light is mysterious. "Roar." All of a sudden, on the top of Li Feng, there is a huge black dragon, an ancient war elephant! Step empty, rippling with the power of the soul of terror, sweeping the storm of terror! This force makes the whole void burst! "Just you..." "I also want the little dayanlong elephant." "I see you..." "That''s a dream, looking for death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Li Feng''s cold voice rang out. That kind of voice tone contains indifference, contains the majestic intention to kill. He was reborn and rebuilt. He regarded all his family ties as treasures, but some people even dared to challenge him and slander his father. It made him very angry! "That''s..." "The great Yanlong elephant The senior elder''s face sank slightly, and his turbid eyes were full of terrible essence, staring at the empty dragon and elephant. That kind of terror and pressure filled the air, which made the hearts of these senior elders tremble slightly. But immediately, their faces are showing disdain! But the heart more want this in front of dayanlong elephant decision. This is complete. They won''t hand it in even if they get it. Because that''s nothing to do with the sundantele. They naturally want to cultivate themselves!! Because now in the Shengdan Pavilion, only Qi Lin can practice the fragments of dayanlong xiangjue. And they can''t borrow it at all! "Eight soul power, dare to be fierce!" "Even if you have dayanlong elephant, what''s the matter?" "In front of me, I''m just a mole ant." Then several senior elders wiped the cold meaning on the corners of their mouths and looked at Li Feng with a strong sense of cold. "Wow." A great force of soul suddenly burst out. Strong soul power covers the sky and the earth, just like the sea of soul, rippling in the sky and the earth, presenting waves They are all very high-level soul secrets. Show the spirit of war! "Don''t do that, my Lord!" "Otherwise, Lord Qi will be angry!" "I can''t account for that either." As soon as Liu Yi''s expression changed, he saw the escalation of contradictions and immediately stopped. If it goes on like this, Li Feng will be destroyed. He didn''t want things to get to that point, and seeing the expression of the cabinet leader, he seemed to want to make a good confrontation. Although he didn''t know why, he knew how important Li Feng was in the heart of the Lord. "Go away!" "This boy has already provoked us to Shengdan Pavilion." "if you don''t give him some color to see, we really think Shengdan Pavilion is made of mud." A senior elder looks at Liu Yi and says in a straight voice. In the voice, there is a touch of soul light, which directly makes Liu Yi fly out and fall to the ground. Liu Yi is just the soul power in the early stage of level 9, which is very different from that of senior elders. The latter has reached the peak of level 9, although there is a difference of three levels. But soul power is the same as martial arts. The later the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Three levels, that is a huge gap. Insurmountable!! "My Lord, you." Liu Yi''s face turns white. Looking at the senior elder, his face turns black and ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s eyes are cold. This is senior elder of Saint Dan Pavilion. This is the pavilion of Saint Dan. This is tarnishing the reputation of Saint Dante. He knew that there would be moths in every force, but he didn''t expect that there were so many moths in the saint Dan Pavilion. "Shua." "Suppress me!" The majestic soul power gathered up, directly toward Li Feng''s ruthless suppression. Level 9 is the highest level of soul power, and it''s for four people. It''s enough to damage Li Feng''s spirit. That''s what they want. Dare to disobey them. It''s like death. "Dragon, elephant, suppression." Li Feng roared, and the fierce spirit power suddenly bloomed, and the mysterious meaning of the dragon road directly appeared in the void. Shining like a little hot sun. Rippling between heaven and earth for a long time. What he practiced was the way of dragon, and Dayan dragon elephant was closely related to the dragon, and the combination of the two was even more powerful. The next moment, heaven and earth suddenly split. Li Feng looks cold and looks at all the old people in front of him! I don''t know what I''m reading! "Broken." The indifferent voice fell down directly, the Dragon elephant broke directly, and the faces of the senior elders became cold with pride in their eyes. I don''t think it''s going to hold up. But Li Feng didn''t seem to feel anything at all. He looked at them faintly, as if all this didn''t affect him! This makes the face of several senior elders sink again, hateful boy. You''re looking for death."Boom." The broken dragon elephant suddenly made a violent roar, and the surging momentum rolled out in all directions towards the void. The power of the soul is great. "Boy, what have you done?" "Damn it." "You don''t want to live." "No way." "Come on Soul power A few people complexion one after another white, looking at Li Feng full of anger, hysterical. Just now, Li Feng intentionally let his soul power break, but he didn''t know what happened, and unexpectedly burst out that kind of terrible power. Once their soul power touches, it will cause unavoidable damage. In this way, it will damage their platform! Then It''s not worth the loss! Fortunately, they received in time, but still gave them a lot of harm. I''m afraid it''s not nearly half a year. It''s hard to recover. If they didn''t refine pills for half a year, they would fall from the position of senior elder. There is also a competitive relationship in the pavilion of Saint Dan. If you don''t make a contribution to Shengdan Pavilion, even if you are the soul power of level 9, you have to go on. This is handed down from the time when the pavilion of Saint Dan was built. Li Feng naturally knows this. And he did so, naturally, is to teach each other a lesson! There was a faint sneer in the corner of his mouth and a look of irony in his eyes. "You are the Ninth level soul power." "And I''m just a senior eight." "If you don''t use a little small means, how can it hurt you?" "Do you think I''m stupid?" His tone was so bland that the faces of several senior elders were black and blue. Do you think I''m stupid? This sentence is meant to ridicule them. It''s not that he''s stupid. Then they are stupid! "Let me tell you," "..." "You,," "do you know that you are offending us by doing so in Shengdan Pavilion!" "You will pay for your arrogance." Senior elder anger way, eyes ferocious all, blood silk one, roar a way. The whole face was twisted. "Ha ha." "Dayanlong elephant is my own thing." "Why give it to you?" "And Qi always volunteered to make pills for my father." "But you don''t know the truth, but you slander my father for no reason. This kind of thing has already told me that you are not good in character." "So I want to ask why I have to pay the price." "And it''s all because you''re being rude first." "At a price, I''m afraid it''s you too!" Li Feng light voice sneer way, Mou son inside, full of heartless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Joke!" "Who are we and who are you?" Senior elder''s face shows contempt, and his eyes are cold. "Hum!" "What''s your status? What''s your status?" Suddenly, a cold hum rang through, and the voice contained a strong sense of coldness. The whole space, is full of a terrible soul force, there is a majestic meaning! "Who!" A few senior elders Mou son one coagulate, peeped out angry facial expression! They turned to see who was speaking. All of a sudden, the expression changed, even panic! "My Lord!" Liu Yi''s face became excited when he saw the comer. Is that Qi Lin or who! Behind him followed Cang Beidou, whose face was full of anger. Obviously, they will listen to the conversation just now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Qi, what have we not done?" "Just playing with the young man." "Ha ha." Senior elder seems to see Qi Lin''s face angry, immediately defend, hit ha ha to say. But Qi Lin''s face was still cold and cold. Who is Li Feng? It could be the adult! His people dare to threaten each other!! It''s killing me. "Are you old and blind?" "I know now that the alchemist of the saint Dan Pavilion is such a man with no quality!" "And senior elder of Saint Dan''s Pavilion!" Qi Lin said coldly. He used to be the leader of Shengdan Pavilion. He was in charge of everything and pursued the top of Dandao. However, he didn''t expect that there was such an elder without literacy in the Shengdan Pavilion he managed. What''s more, he helped the four senior elders. In front of him was an open-minded look. But I didn''t expect it to be like this! Make his heart very uncomfortable! "Qi Lao." "In my opinion, these guys should get rid of Saint Dante!" "A scum like this, if he stays in Shengdan Pavilion, it will definitely make the pavilion tainted!" Li Feng spoke slowly. The corners of his mouth were full of fun, "you", "you", "you" "how can we allow you to be the master of the affairs of our saint Dan pavilion?" "If Lord Qi is here, we can''t help you?" Four senior elders face a ruthless, eyebrow a pick, roar a way. But their roar, but in exchange, a more intense soul storm swept by, destroy pull decadent!! "Poop, poop..." There were several puffs. The four senior elders suddenly became old, and their pupils were full of death!! "Lord Qi, you..." They stare at Qi Lin in their eyes. They can''t believe that they are senior elders of Saint Dan Pavilion. How many people are poor in their life, they can''t reach the height of life. But at the moment, their Lord, for the sake of an unknown kid, gave them a hand. This makes them very angry! "From now on, you will no longer be senior elders of my saint Dan Pavilion." Qi Lin said indifferently. "What "No, Lord Qi." "We are wrong." "We don''t dare any more." "Let us go this time!" "Please, Lord Qi!" Several people smell speech, the facial expression directly pale. Saint Dante is a huge tree. They have to hold it. Once they lost the saint Dan Pavilion, it means that they lost the resources of Saint Dan Pavilion and the protection of Wang pin alchemist!! If it goes on like this, they will be finished. No way. They can''t leave the pavilion, they can''t live without it! "If I had known that, why should I have done it." "There''s more." "It''s nobody''s business who I give to refine pills." Having said that, Qi Lin is indifferent to the front of Li Feng and says with a smile, "Li Feng, let you laugh." "It''s all my fault." What kind of rice. The expressions of the four senior alchemists stagnated. Their proud Lord of Qi Pavilion apologized to the boy in front of them. It''s impossible. How could the dignity of Wang pin''s alchemist bow to this young man."Ha ha." "Qi Lao, I understand." "Among which forces, there can be no one or two moths." Li Feng mouth a lift, indifferent smile, eyes, full of contempt. What! The four elders heard the speech, and their eyes were closed. His face turned red with anger. With a sense of humiliation in his eyes, the young man even compared them to moths. It''s a slander for them. All of a sudden, they look a Leng, think of their father''s slander before Li Feng. Now this is the case. It''s like giving back in the same way. Make them look both annoyed and remorseful. It''s all late. Now there is some damage to the soul. I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to recover. And even if it''s good, it will leave sequelae. "Well." "Yes." Qilin nodded, noncommittal. Immediately he set his eyes on Liu Yi and said. "Elder Liu, have you got all the elixirs?" Liu Yi smell speech, directly spit out a voice way "take all adults." "Well!" Qi Lin looked at Li Feng and said, "let''s go now and make pills for lingfu." "Good." "Thank you." Although Li Feng knows that he wants to get the answer from Qi Lin''s heart, he is very grateful for Li Feng. Because it''s his father who wants to save. It was his father when he was rehabilitated!! His current strength is not enough to refine the king''s elixir! It can only be refined by the Lord of Saint Dan''s pavilion. In front of the four senior elders, several of them didn''t even have a look at them, so they swept directly in front of them. It made their faces darker. It''s over. This is It''s over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangyue ancient alchemy room! With a dull sound, the nine demon qingzunding came out and gave out a violent roar! "Cangyue clan leader, zitianjun, liewutian, you are guarding outside." "Don''t let anyone disturb you." Li Feng warned them. It is necessary to concentrate on refining King''s elixir. Never let external factors disturb you. He had to be on guard. After all, he offended too many people, and those guys of Tianzu, I''m afraid they are all ready to move. "Don''t worry!" Cang Beidou and others immediately said. The expression incomparable dignified, did not take each other''s words, as a joke. And they know it''s extraordinary. As Li Feng entered the alchemy room, the courtyard of cangyue ancient people was controlled by elite soldiers. Even a fly could not fly in! In Dan''s room! Liu Yi''s heaven and earth ring, suddenly burst out a ray of light, a dazzling array of elixirs instantly fell on the big table in front of him!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 These elixirs are also top-notch in ancient China. How many alchemists can be bowed down. Liu Yi is beside as a helper, and Qi Lin''s eyes are dignified. The elixir of Zixin pozhang pill can only take out three copies now. Three miraculous drugs are three possibilities. If all the miraculous drugs are not refined into Zixin pozhang pill, then the three possibilities will become impossible! After all, Qi Lin is the only alchemist in the world! As far as Qilin is concerned, his heart is also full of tension. Purple heart breaking barrier pill, which is the top level of Wang pindan. You can imagine the refining degree. Hard! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s eyes fall in the elixir. He learned from his father that although his grandfather was suppressed in Mandala mountain. But it was not poisoned by Datura. It''s just stuck there, it''s hard to get out. Therefore, if a purple heart breaking barrier pill is successfully refined, Li Feng will be satisfied. Although Qi Lin is the alchemist of Wang pin. But he knew that Wang pindan was difficult to refine. "Hoo." Li Feng gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. I''m nervous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a wasteland in the ancient world. An old woman in a ghost robe has cold eyes and a bloodthirsty smile on her mouth. "The vision of that day was confirmed, and it came from ancient regions and ancient tribes." In front of the old woman. It''s a middle-aged man in a robe. His eyes are cold and cold! "Is it from the ancient family of cangyue?" "That''s right." "I can feel the evil spirit of that day. In the dark, I can pierce the world." "It''s terrible." Seeing the old woman''s palpitation, the middle-aged man gave a cold hum. "Ha ha." "That''s the birth of tianyaotu." "If you had explored with your mind at that time, I''m afraid you would not have stood in front of me now..." The middle-aged man''s words made the old woman pale and her eyes full of fear. Of course, she knew that the middle-aged man in front of her would not cheat her! Because she''s not qualified. Since the other side said so, then if I was driven by my curiosity that day, I''m afraid I will really fall now. When I think of that day''s vision, the whole ancient region is covered with corpses! It seems that those people should have died because of tianyaotu. "I don''t know what adults are going to do!" The old woman continued to speak. "Ha ha." "Ziyang Tianzu is self reliant on the noble." "I don''t think the sky demon map will be known by others." "Doesn''t he know..." "Is the breath of the sky demon map the most sensitive of our sky demon family?" The middle-aged man''s evil spirit smile, that pair of pupil is rippling a silk demon awn, blazing like the sun. "Yes." "That day, the adults went to Ziyang Tianzu to borrow Lingbao peeper to explore the location of TIANYAO map." "I didn''t expect Ziyang Tianzu to be so ignorant." "Hum." "Fortunately, tianyaotu was born, otherwise we would never find it." Said the old woman. "Hum." "Since you know where the sky demon map is." "Then we have to do it as soon as possible." "Look for the sky demon, strengthen me The devil As the man''s voice fell, a man in a strange robe appeared one after another behind him. The red eyes were fierce and fierce. At this time, in addition to the demon family. In the ancient world, it is because of the rising of the sky demon map! But all this, Li Feng and others do not know! Cangyue ancient alchemy room. At this time, Qi Lin and others are already sweating. The heat in the room is also rising. "Hoo." "My Lord, now, we are left with this, this last elixir." Liu Yi said with an ugly face. And his words made Qi Lin''s face tremble. The last one has to be successful. Otherwise, it will have to go down the drain. Li Feng''s face was dignified, and he didn''t intervene in the two previously refined elixirs. But has been carefully pondering. Now there is a panacea left, he also knows that things have come to the most tense moment! It''s very expensive to refine Zixin pozhang pill!This time I failed, if I was buying these elixirs. I''m afraid it''s hard to find one without one to three months. And his father, it''s impossible to wait for that time. "Elder Liu, next, you are here. I''ll help elder Qi." At this time, Li Feng opens his mouth. Liu Yi''s face trembles and looks at Li Feng angrily. "I''m also a nine grade alchemist." "Are you questioning my ability?" He is a nine grade alchemist and naturally has his dignity. Now see Li Feng withdraw himself, let him to assist Qi Lin, this let him more or less some dissatisfaction and complaints. Qi Lin''s eyes look at Li Feng deeply. Seeing the latter''s calm face, he seems to be surprised. He has the same idea as Liu Yi. "Elder Liu, there is no doubt about your ability." "I''m not questioning your ability." "It''s to successfully refine the purple heart breaking barrier pill." Li Feng didn''t get angry at Liu Yi''s complaints. Anyone would be angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But before Liu Yi''s words were finished, Qi Lin interrupted and said. "Elder Liu, go down first." "Let Li Feng come." After hearing Qi Lin''s words, Liu Yi, no matter how dissatisfied he was, had to step aside. Looking at Li Feng''s eyes, full of discontent. "Qi Lao, next, I hope you can listen to me." Li Feng came to Qi Lin and added a voice to his ear. His voice exudes a strong sense of confidence, which makes Qilin look at each other strangely. Although the heart has not small doubt, but still nodded. With the deepening of refining pills, Liu Yi''s expression has gradually become wonderful. His eyes seem to see something terrible. There was purple air floating in the cauldron. Formed a purple heart in the air! Even Qi Lin was surprised. "Qi Lao, can''t be distracted." "Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted." Li Feng''s voice is full of terror, which makes Qi Lin shocked. Now he secretly suppresses his confusion and continues to follow Li Feng''s instructions. A Wang pin alchemist was listening to a young man refining pills. If this spread out, terror will shock the eyes of the world! Time goes by minute. And refining Zixin broken barrier pill is also the key. "Now all the elixirs have been purified successfully, and finally they are fused with each other." Qilin road. In his voice, he was extremely excited. The last two failed before they were purified. Now it''s very difficult to achieve purification. "Well." Li Feng''s face was very dignified, and there was a glow in his eyes. Know that success or failure depends on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Qi Lin constantly merges the elixir, but suddenly, his color changes dramatically. "No way." "Ice and fire repel each other!" "No way!" "What''s going on?" His voice was full of strong surprise. Why do two kinds of elixirs with different attributes repel each other at this moment! Ordinary elixir, even if it is the ice fire property of the elixir, it is impossible to have such a huge reaction. And the repulsion is fierce! At this time, Li Feng also noticed the instability of the elixir, his soul power instantly shrouded the nine demon qingzunding, and his eyes were full of light. All of a sudden, a little bit of light made him tremble. "Qi Lao." "It''s not a matter of repulsion!" "It''s the elixir that''s squeezing, forming a compression point." "I''m afraid it will take a while!" Li Feng thought for a moment, suddenly his soul power is also blessing Qi Lin''s soul power. Wang pin''s soul power and Li Feng''s soul power in the middle of the eighth grade suddenly, the whole alchemy room was shining with a blazing light. The light was so great that Liu Yi didn''t dare to breathe. Previous disdain for Li Feng has turned into awe. Such a young talent, in time, must be the most powerful in the mainland! No wonder he is so respected by adults. He also directly removed four senior elders from the Dan Pavilion. "Well." At this time, Qilin''s expression was more excited. Can feel Li Feng''s soul power blessing on his soul power, the fluctuation of Dan Ding is more and more gentle. The feeling of repulsion is gradually disappearing. Dandao wizard. Qi Lin can only use this idiom to describe Li Feng now! "Touch..." At this time, nine demon green zunding suddenly issued a heavy sound. The sound starts, Dan Xiang rolls. Diffuse! Complete coverage of the whole house! "Yes." All of a sudden, Qi Lin felt the purple elixir that had been formed in the cauldron. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone was surprised at the refining of pills. At this moment, cangyue ancient people have been invaded. "What happened?" "Who in the world invaded the ancient family of cangyue?" All of a sudden, Cang Beidou''s cold eyes swept everything in front of him, and the mighty evil spirit came, which made his eyebrows wrinkle unconsciously. Demon clan? "You are Cang Beidou!" The speaker is the old woman of the former demon family. Her old face was wrinkled and looked very cold and gloomy. "I am!" Cang Beidou replied. It''s really hard for him to understand why his cangyue ancient clan had strong enemies one after another. This is something that has never happened before. But since Li Feng appeared It seems that the ancient people of cangyue have never been stable. But he never resented Li Feng! "The sky demon map is in your hands!" "It''s better to turn it in." "Otherwise, the end will be unbearable." Suddenly a middle-aged man appeared on the battlefield, his skin was full of ice blue, his eyes were full of dark awn, and a great demon light filled the sky! "The sky demon." "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Cang Beidou''s expression suddenly changed. Are these people from Ziyang Tianzu. Only Ziyang Tianzu knows that TIANYAO map is in their hands. But their breath is so demonic. It can''t be from Ziyang Tianzu. His expression is more and more ugly, because there are tens of thousands of teams behind them! And everyone is full of blood! "Demon." At this time, haw didn''t know when to appear beside cangyue ancient people. And his words, so that cangbei God of war a change. It''s really a demon! He knew that haw was the monster in the realm of the demon emperor, and now he was transformed. Since he said these people in front of him are demons. Then it can''t be wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jie Jie." "Yes, we are the demon family." Indifferent voice from the middle-aged man''s mouth spit out, make the whole void is to become thunderous roar, demon mang Chizha. His face gradually grew cold. "You are the demon family."Cang Beidou''s expression suddenly changed. Eyes full of blood light. "There is no mistake. In the past few decades, we have felt the fluctuation of the sky demon map, so we have quietly sneaked into the land of Emperor Wu!" "The purpose is to find the demon map." "You should know." "The sky demon painting is refined by our ancestors." "We''re just trying to get things back to their original owners!" The middle-aged man of the demon clan said, his face remained unchanged, his eyes were cold, and he made a sound. "Hum." "Jokes." "You demons kill millions of my people." "Since this day''s demon map is among the ancient family of cangyue, it is the thing of the ancient family of cangyue." "I can''t let you touch it!" Cang Beidou roared out directly, and the elders behind him also waved their arms high, and their eyes were filled with cold. For the demon clan, they are deeply ill! At this time, zitianjun and liewutian had been stationed in the alchemy room, so they didn''t show up. "Since you don''t pay." "Then don''t blame me for the ferocity of the demon family." The middle-aged man killed all his pupils and vomited directly. There is a terrible demon light between the whole world!! Take a bath! For the sky demon map, they are bound to win. Since the other party doesn''t hand it over, they will surely teach cangyue the ancient clan a lesson of blood. "Well." "Come on." "I''m short of your prey." "Let''s have a good time today!" Haw''s eyes are playful. In the eye line of sight, the demon clan''s person that envelops is like his prey. It makes the corner of his mouth show the meaning of cold. Killing the enemy on the battlefield is a matter of great blood. Because around, the sky demon clan was banned, so no one in the ancient region knew that there was a terrible war in the ancient clan of cangyue. "Kill Cang Beidou roared and swept out towards the middle-aged man. The power of shenlunjing in the middle period was directly overwhelming. "Jie Jie." The latter was cold and fearless, and his eyes were shining. On that pair of palms, a demon pattern appeared in an instant. The faint demon pattern is full of obscurity and terrifying power, which explodes directly between heaven and earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangyue ancient clan. Alchemy room slowly opened the door. Zitianjun and liewutian rushed to look at Li Feng and others. "It''s a close call." "It''s still refined." At this time, Li Feng''s expression slightly changed, looking at zitianjun. And liewu Tiandao said, "what happened!" "Well!" "Just now a team invaded cangyue ancient clan." "Beidou is now in battle." "I''m afraid it won''t take long for that team to break up." "Don''t worry, leader." Li Feng''s expression suddenly became ugly, gritting his teeth and spitting out. "It''s impossible not to worry." "I''m afraid the invading team is Demon clan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "What "Demon clan!" Hearing the words, zitianjun and liewu''s God color changed suddenly, and their eyes suddenly solidified. Although they felt the horror of the breath, they didn''t think about the demon clan. But now Li Feng said so. Then it must be the demon clan. "I''m afraid the demon clan is the top demon!" "Otherwise the evil spirit can''t cover up." "Only when you reach the level of demon can you sneak into the land of Emperor Wu!" Li Feng light said, eyes, sharp everything. There are lower demons, middle demons and upper demons in the demon family, and the upper demons are some demon families with noble blood lineage! They can control the evil Qi in the body to achieve neutralization without being detected by the warrior. Otherwise, in ancient times, how could the demon clan enter the world of Longwu. Zitianjun and liewu were shocked. There was no fear in those eyes, only cold. In the past ten thousand years, they have also met the example of the demon tribe invading Longwu world. But it''s all solved. But it also caused countless human warriors to fall. For the demon clan, they are deeply ill! "This time the demon clan invades cangyue ancient clan, it must be for the sake of TIANYAO map!" "This day, the demon map must not fall into the hands of the demon clan!" "Otherwise, Emperor Wu will be in danger." Li Feng said in a deep voice. Then he set his eyes on Qi Lin and said, "please, Mr. Qi, my father will give it to you." "Now that the demons are invading, I have to go." Qilin''s face became solemn. "I know." "Leave it to me." Just a few steps away, he said to Li Feng, "Li Feng, the demon clan has killed thousands of our compatriots. I hope you can kill them all." "To pay homage to the dead warrior compatriots of the human race." Qi Lin and Liu Yi left when the voice dropped. Now they can''t help Li Feng at all. "Let''s go." Li Feng greets zitianjun and liewutian to the battlefield of cangyue ancient clan. Then a group of mighty soldiers rose up, and their fierce fighting spirit tore the world apart. Crazy alliance, bloody business. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." It''s a place for the ancient people of cangyue to practice. A young man has reached the critical time of cultivation. Around him, his spiritual power is surging and rolling. Turn it into a heat wave! In his whole body, the spirit power suddenly rose, and the terror of his whole body seemed to turn into substance, and fell from the sky. The black long sword around him instantly faded the black light, revealing the sharp sword light!! The light of the sword stands above the void. The naked eye is able to send a clear sword wave rolling, tearing a small part of the space! The young man slowly opened his eyes. The eyes were as dazzling as the stars. "The inheritance of Po Tian Wu Sheng should not be underestimated." The young man was Xu Lingtian, and then his face became stern and roared. "Break it for me!" The sound is full of heaven and earth, and the aura is rampant. Between heaven and earth, a huge pillar of light is falling towards him. The spirit power around him also became more and more violent. "Well?" The other side is flying to catch up with the battlefield of Li Feng, Mou son a pick, that facial expression takes gratifying meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is..." Li Feng and others fell directly on the battlefield. The scene in front of him made his eyes appear a horrible murder. Many warriors fell on the battlefield, and they all came from the ancient family of cangyue. Even Cang Beidou was seriously injured. This made him look surprised and angry, like a dragon about to wake up. In the pool of blood, haw stands out, and the demons flash in his eyes. The corners of his mouth outlined that bloodlust. "Kill." As the highest demon emperor realm, a hand is thunder means. He looked at the demon clan in front of him. His eyes were cruel, and his means were all over the sky. The next moment, he screamed incessantly, which made his scalp numb. "Wow." Hundreds of demon soldiers died in haw''s hands. In a short time, those dead demons turned into blood. "You want to die." "Are you the warrior of the demon family that you can kill?" The middle-aged man roared coldly, his voice cold to the bone.Seeing this, Cang Beidou snatched out in an instant. Regardless of his serious injury, he went towards the man. "You''d better stay here." The old woman''s ghost robe suddenly makes a sound of hunting. In her eyes, there is an incomparable cold light. "Wow." With a sound of miso, he swept directly towards Cang Beidou. Cang Beidou''s face turned pale. The former middle-aged man was a strong one who broke the sky half step, and the old woman was a warrior who reached the high stage of Shenlun realm. Two people''s formidable strength, immediately occupied the upper hand. Seeing the old woman''s hand, his expression was even paler, with a strong sense of despair. It looks like it''s over. "Chief cangyue, it''s not the last moment yet." "Why give up!" "Even if you die, don''t be discouraged." At this moment, a cold cry, like thunder, exploded in Cang Beidou''s mind. The original despair, instantly climb out of the cold color. The momentum of the whole body is climbing. No way. He can''t lose. He also wanted to revive the glory of the imperial family. "Roar." With the roar down, Cang Beidou''s momentum directly broke through a barrier. Now he has reached the high level of the divine wheel. "How?" The old woman''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Cang Beidou broke through at this time. At this time, the latter looked at the old woman with cold eyes. "To die." With a roar, his fist suddenly hit the old woman. The old woman''s face stagnated, and then twisted and ferocious. "Jie Jie." "Just breaking through the high stage of Shenlun realm, what''s your fear?" But she was wrong. The strength of Cang Beidou, which has just broken through, is really terrible. When received the other party''s fist, her face directly catastrophic, two pupil unbelievable. "You", "how do you..., ," after that, her whole body fell to the ground, her face was disheartened, and her blood suddenly vomited out. I''m not in shape. "Nothing is impossible!" Cang Beidou looked at the old woman with no expression and said in a cold voice. Immediately he left his eyes behind. Li Feng looked at him with a smile on his face. The latter was very grateful. If he hadn''t had Li Feng''s words, he would have died in the hands of the old woman. The old woman, who had only one breath left tightly, also followed Cang Beidou''s eyes. She couldn''t believe it. What I said just now came from that young man!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haw at this time, suddenly the crisis. Staring at the diver, his eyes were not afraid, but also with a ready light. "Kill The murderous spirit of rushing to the sky, just like the essence, is rolling up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 That kind of evil spirit seems to have surpassed the imperial level, giving people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. The warrior, who broke through the sky with half a step, frowned slightly, looked cold and fierce, and spoke indifferently. "Not up to the demon." "In front of me, there are mole ants!" When he heard the other voice, haw didn''t get angry at all. The corners of his lips slowly split, revealing a cold, indifferent sneer. "Then try it!" As the sound fell, haw turned into a demon light and crashed into each other. Powerful evil spirit distorts a large space! Now haw has to fight continuously to break through the highest realm of demon emperor! Reach the demon God! But even if he is a demon emperor, it is not an ordinary demon emperor realm. "Hiss!" With the sound of tearing the void, the fists of the two suddenly collided together. "Wow!" Like the sound of a volcano explosion, it explodes directly and turns into a heat wave. The open area sank in an instant. There is a huge pit! The vast pressure swept up and exploded in all directions. Li Feng saw this, and his face sank. In an instant, a vast spiritual power enveloped the people on his side. If not, once they bear the aftereffects, they will never survive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang." "Bang." The speed of two people is extremely fast, can only vaguely see the fuzzy figure and the heavy loud sound. Cang Beidou and others secretly smack their tongue. For haw''s terror strength, I can''t help but fear. This kind of fighting power, and if they fight, absolutely three moves, or even two moves will be defeated. But after all, it didn''t break through the demon realm. In several games, we can see that haw''s speed is obviously slow. And this scene, Li Feng also saw. But he was more inspired. His soul power can feel the surging blood in haw''s body, and it is still boiling like boiling hot water. Obviously, he is using the other party''s hand to temper himself. This way, he has used a lot of times. So Li Feng didn''t stop it! Half step through the sky, the warrior''s face sank, and his killing intention was blazing in his eyes. A transformed demon emperor is still alive. It''s a shame on him. Who is he. Leader of demon Tianquan! With a supreme identity. It has the mission to make the demon family rise again. "You forced me." Suddenly, that day spring low vomit voice way, that eye instantly become blood red, vomit in the mouth turbid gas. Skin, slowly out, a road of flesh. It looks extremely ferocious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Demon shape!" The crowd lost their voice. Inside the eyes, there is a sense of horror. The demon people invade the human world. There are two forms. One is the Terran form, and the strength of the demon clan is weakened by several points. And once converted to demon form. The ability of demon clan in the body will be opened in all aspects. At the moment, Tianquan is just like this. The evil spirit, like a demon sea, envelops the whole cangyue ancient clan in an instant. A steady stream of evil spirit made everyone''s face slightly changed. Terrible. This kind of breath is more than doubled. Just that kind of vast Demon power is enough to make people heartbroken. "Now, try your fist again!" Dong. The paw fell to the ground and swept away towards haw in an instant. That kind of horrible figure seemed to turn into a series of fuzzy shadows. The Demon power rolled, and the evil spirit was like this. "So strong!" Haw''s face changed. He can feel the terrible fighting power of the other side in the form of demon. How powerful it is. That kind of pressure alone is not what he can bear now. However, it is impossible for him to admit defeat! "Roar." Haw''s face was cold, and his voice roared like the roar of the wind, like the awakening of the dragon, suppressing heaven and earth, breaking space! He gave it a slap. Li Feng can clearly see the demon pattern on haw''s palm. Eyes slightly a bright, but only lasted for a short time, is dim down. Boom.The shape of Tianquan can be described as terror. He flew out the haw that broke out all the fighting power and hit the huge ancient mountain. "Wow." Soon the rubble collapsed and haw was buried in the distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jie Jie." "Compared with Tianquan." "I''m looking for death!" The corner of Tianquan''s mouth is cold, and his mouth is cold. The pale face shows the meaning of Yin Li. Li Feng''s face sank, and the soul forest swept to haw''s area instantly. Feeling that the latter is not in danger, I feel relieved. But when he looked at the spring that day, his face had become cold. Do you belong to the demon family? In his previous life, he slaughtered the demon family. I didn''t expect to see you again today This day, the demon family. Although their purpose is not him. It''s for the sky demon. But even so, the demon clan, he will not let go. "Well?" At this time, Tianquan''s eyes slightly changed, it seems to feel something, eyes shift, fell on the distant Li Feng and others. "In addition to Cang Beidou, there are two warriors in the divine circle." But he was only surprised. He has no fear of those who are in God''s wheel. In front of him, it''s just a mole ant. Just now haw can give him a sense of crisis. But now that he''s in shape, his combat power will be unmatched! "Tianquan commander, Demon power boundless, unified demon world!" "Tianquan commander, Demon power boundless, unified demon world..." Behind the demon clan army roared out, voice full of demon light, the whole sky is layer upon layer of rupture. "You know what I''m good at." "Now hand over the sky demon map, and I will leave." "Otherwise, I will trample on your ancient family of cangyue!" Indifferent voice, with the meaning of forest, resounds between heaven and earth for a long time. TIANYAO map, Tianquan potential in must. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "Tianquan, right?" "I want to ask, do you know where this is?" Li Feng suddenly stepped out, light smile, that smile, full of cold meaning. "The ancient family of cangyue." Tianquan thought Li Feng was going to take cangyue ancient clan to crush him. So the corners of the mouth show disdain. Cangyue ancient clan, how can they suppress the heaven demon clan. "You are wrong." Li Feng gently smile, looking at Tianquan, immediately indifferent voice. "This is the human world." "Is it really good for you demon clan to bark wildly here?" This is a statement. That day, the face of the spring suddenly changed, the killing intention of the two pupils shot suddenly, and a surge of evil spirit burst out! There was a grim look on the white face and a husky voice. "You little devil, you are looking for death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Wild bark! Tianquan''s eyes are extremely gloomy. The sky demon clan is noble and superior to all the other clans. It is a transcendent existence. It''s a shame for him to be threatened by a kid in heaven today. You can imagine his intention to kill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Looking for death?" "I''m afraid you''re not qualified yet!" "Have you forgotten what happened ten thousand years ago?" "Don''t you forget that your demon ancestors were tortured and killed in the human world that day?" "Have you forgotten that you TIANYAO sages once said that you would never set foot in Longwu world?" "You forgot..." "You forgot..." Li Feng''s face was cold, and he said with an air of ease. What he said about killing the ancestors of the demon clan is what he did, forcing the demon sages to take an oath. He did all this. "You,," Tianquan''s face sank. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, some people would mention these things. It''s like hitting them in the face. Those things are real, but it''s been 10000 years. And it''s the land of Emperor Wu. Those who are powerful did not land in Diwu. Do you really think the current world of Longwu is the same as before? The fierce light in his eyes twinkled, and he chose people to eat. On the ground, there was a faint wave of demon light rolling! "One moment, another." "I''m going to kill you today." "Even if you hand over the sky demon map, you can''t be saved!" "Although there are some troubles among the three warriors, they are just troubles." As soon as his words fell, he bent over and attacked Li Feng and others! Li Feng is nothing but a warrior of heaven. How could he bear the power of the warrior who broke through the heaven half step. And he''s still in demon form! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s face sank. Although the speech is very straightforward. But in the face of the demon family who broke through the sky half step, it was a great enemy. Li Feng steps a setback, straight from the fist. Tianquan''s first target is him. "Roar." With the repeated sound of dragon chanting in the body, a surge of dragon Qi is swept up, and the sharp meaning is flashing in the eyes. "Big secret dragon way palm!" Dong. Two palms suddenly hit between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth suddenly sank. From the palm of Li Feng''s hand, a bright golden light suddenly appeared. For the demon clan, he must kill Li Feng! In countless eras, the demons killed their human compatriots, and they didn''t know what to do. Now I want their demon treasure. Don''t they snatch the treasures in the human world? So no matter how strong the opponent is, he has no fear of Li Feng! "Bang!" The dust and sand on the ground roared like a tsunami. Make a low voice! "Well." Tianquan''s face changed slightly. He was a strong man who broke the sky half step. Why didn''t he kill the mole ant. This is the most confusing thing in his heart. It''s more than enough to break through the sky and face the warrior at the top of shenlunjing. However, when he hit the young man, he felt the palm of his opponent''s hand, just like seeing a huge wall, directly dissolving his strength. Li Feng''s face was as pale as paper, dripping cold sweat. I was thrilled. Banbu Shenlun is really powerful. It is difficult to cross the thunder pool only by self cultivation. "Kill Cang Beidou and others are angry. It''s going to explode. Everyone is swept with a strong intention to kill. At the high stage of shenlunjing, two warriors in the early stage of shenlunjing belonged to the backbone in the ancient region. Any strong clan can''t afford to walk away from the three shenlunjing. But in front of is half step to break the sky of the demon clan strong. The only way they can do it is to attack and kill together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two huge teams, watching from afar. The demon army wants to be their leader. They are full of strong self-confidence. "Ha ha." "The sky demon command is powerful and domineering." "As long as we get the sky demon map, we will rise up." "Why do you still need to see the faces of the demon clan?""Kill me." "Master!" Cangyue ancient people, crazy alliance people have no weakness. He began to work hard and roared. This battle concerns the safety of Longwu world. "Good." "In that case." Tianquan face a cold, a pair of sharp pupil. "Ten thousand demon Banners!" Shua. All of a sudden, the sky changed, and a flag came out from behind Tianquan, which was the demon storing artifact of the demon clan. It has the power to reserve the spirits of the demon clan. With the rising of the demon flag and the surging of the wind and clouds, everything became quiet. "Ouch." "Ouch." It''s the cry of ghosts and wolves, it''s the scream of terrifying ghosts, which resounds through the void for a long time. On the void, there is a mysterious green awn, which is very strange. All of a sudden, fierce ghosts floated on the void. Looking around, they were tens of thousands The whole sky, have been closely shrouded up. The sky suddenly faded. The demon army looks excited. "Wanyao banner, it''s Wanyao banner." "Ha ha ha." "It''s over." "They''re going to die." "It''s not started yet, it''s coming to an end!" All people are joking, that look at Li Feng and others full of fun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." Li Feng and others looked ugly at the scene in front of them, with a dignified look. Wanyao banner can be said to be a representative of the demon clan. Once upon a time, the battlefield of demon clan absorbed countless demon clan spirits. So Li Feng naturally knows the horror of the ten thousand demon banners. He really didn''t expect that the Wanyao flag would be on a TIANYAO commander. "Jiejie''s" "Wanyao banners can be said to be forged by the low-level idea of TIANYAO map." "The power can''t be compared with the sky demon." "But it''s easy to kill you." That day, Quan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fierce, and he looked at several people with a cold smile. "Ten thousand demon now, here will be your burying place." Moriran''s voice is like a fierce ghost spitting out from the mouth of Tianquan. It''s cold. The cold wind kept coming. It''s freezing, it''s falling. Li Feng''s face suddenly sank, and then he seemed to think of Tianquan''s words. The sky demon map is much stronger than the ten thousand demon flag. In that case. The corners of his mouth slowly showed a smile. "Shua." A voice suddenly rang out. "That''s it!" That day, Quan''s eyes shrank and looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes had become red and excited. Husky and excited!! "Sky, sky demon picture!" Then, when Tianquan saw Li Feng playing with the demon picture of that day, his face suddenly sank and roared hysterically. "Give me the sky demon map!" "You can''t touch it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Isn''t the sky demon map that you said can compete with your ten thousand demon banners?" "In that case, why don''t I?" Li Feng mouth full of cold, slowly said. "Ha ha ha." "You are a fool." "The sky demon map is the treasure of our sky demon family. If anyone can drive it, it''s just tarnishing the name of the treasure!" "This day demon map can only be driven by the blood of our demon family." "You human warriors, how can you know this secret." Tianquan said coldly. Looking at Li Feng is like looking at a fool again. "Oh?" "There are hidden things." Li Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know that the sky demon map had to be driven by the blood of the sky demon family. The faces of Cang Beidou and others suddenly changed. Can''t you see the sky demon map. Isn''t that the end? Looking at this overwhelming demon soul, everyone''s heart is full of uneasiness. Li Feng looks at the sky demon figure in his hand, and his heart is also weak. It didn''t work. At this time, he could feel the Dragon Qi in his body, and seemed to have a sense of the demon figure, and his heart changed slightly. Can my own dragon Qi drive any treasure. Including the picture of the demon. He looked very excited at the moment. The dragon warrior is against the heaven!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, now you hand over the sky demon map!" "This seat can make your death more pleasant." Tianquan said very atmospheric, but it can''t hide Li Feng''s eyes. He can clearly see the meaning of a touch of Yin sting in each other''s eyes. If I give the sky demon map to the other side, I''m afraid the spirit of ten thousand demons will bully me! How could Li Feng do that. "Let''s see the power of the sky demon map!" "I''ve told you..." Tianquan''s voice has not completely fallen, his face is a change, and his eyes seem to see something frightening! The sky demon map spread out in an instant. A touch of strange light scene is swept up from the demon map. Like the waves! That''s evil. No way. The sky demon map must be driven by the blood of the sky demon family. He''s just a human. And it''s human beings who are the least likely to drive the sky demon. Why. Why! "This..." Cang Beidou looks happy. Know this day demon diagram Li Feng can drive, heart unexpectedly speechless excitement. Because in what they said just now, they knew that only tianyaotu could deal with wanyaofan. When Tianquan''s face was cloudy and sunny, the demon map suddenly burst out a dazzling light. The bright light is like a fierce ghost. "The sky demon war will not come out, when will it wait more!" Li Feng''s voice is like a formula. At that time, the world is full of ups and downs, and everything changes color directly. "Dong." "Dong." "Dong." With a huge roar, a forest of breath spread. All of a sudden, on the sky, shadows appear there in an instant! Swords, spears, halberds, spears and spears. That''s the ghost of the warlord of the ancient demon clan. Tianquan''s face suddenly changed! This kind of ghost is the ghost of ten thousand demon banners. "Out." Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. He can feel that the power consumed by the demon map is extremely huge. Now he has to make a quick decision. "Shua." All of a sudden, the general of the demon clan in the sky took up his weapon and waved it towards the heaven and earth. The spirits of the demons, which were attracted by the banners of ten thousand demons, split up in an instant. The two spirits are not of the same level at all. All the demon spirits are turned into streamers and want to return to the ten thousand demon banners. But the next moment, the vision suddenly changed. "Ouch!" "The spirit energy is so strong." "How can I let it go!" Haw, who was buried in the ancient mountain, rushed out immediately. His red eyes were very overbearing and rampant. When he opened his mouth, the spirits summoned by the ten thousand demon banners were directly sucked into his mouth! There are more than 10000 of them. Dozens of demon soldiers directly returned to the demon map."Belch ~" haw''s face was a little satisfied and gave a full belch. And he can also feel the power in his body, which seems to be more and more powerful. Thanks to the spirit power of the ten thousand demon Banners! In the body surging evil spirit, overwhelming, full of one side. So that the whole sky, are rippling with a strong demon family prestige. "Wow." Haw landed directly beside Li Feng. The boiling demon blood in his body slightly changed his face. Just now, the damage from Tianquan seems to be healing quietly at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "Well," "here," Tianquan''s face sank and his eyes were splitting. I''m burning with anger. The spirit of the ten thousand demon banners was taken as nourishment by him. It made him look terrible. Humiliation, this is humiliation to him! Although ten thousand demon spirits are not absolute power in ten thousand demon banners, it is also his power. "No way." "It''s impossible." "You are human." "Why does it drive the sky demon map?" "It shouldn''t be!" Tianquan looked at Li Feng, his face full of cold, twisted face, let everyone''s heart is incomparable shudder!! At the moment, he is like a volcano! Spray out at any time!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Human?" "Who told you that humans can''t drive." "The power of the human warrior is far beyond your demon clan''s ability." "And human blood is much purer than your dirty blood." "On this day, the demon plans to care about the situation, let us drive!" "Is there a problem?" Li Feng, with a sarcastic arc on his mouth, looks at Tianquan with contempt in his eyes, which makes the latter tremble. Is there a problem? That''s a big problem! How can demon blood be dirty. Shame! Great shame, like a thorn, inserted into the heart of Tianquan! "Dong!" Tianquan can''t bear it. He is the demon clan. The blood of the demon clan is so noble that he is devalued in Li Feng''s mouth! He can never let Li Feng go. Who is he. Master of demon! Tianquan. "Boy, die for me!" The fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his voice was as cold as bone. At least, he broke through the sky half step. This move, the whole space, was a violent trembling sound!! That kind of killing intention, bleeding red color, as if the essence of the general! "Back up!" Li Feng and others'' face sank, looking at Tianquan''s killing move. However, haw didn''t retreat, and his mouth was smeared with Mori Leng''s meaning, "it was very cool just now, wasn''t it?" "Now let you taste the power of the emperor!" The voice fell and the world trembled. The supreme spirit of the demon emperor swept up! That is how powerful, that is how terrible demon light. Swallowing heaven clan, ancient and pure blood! Even the demon clan, can feel a kind of frightening power, is gushing out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Ouch!" Angry haw''s head, there is a terrible virtual shadow flying out! That''s what the tuntian clan really looks like. He was as dignified as a black dragon, as stable as a basalt, and full of monstrous spirit. The light in haw''s body suddenly exploded, and a detached momentum swept directly out of his body "Kill The killing sound fell, and haw went straight to Tianquan. Demon patterns appear on the soles of the feet. In the two pupils, it seems that two divine lights are shooting directly from the hole. War. Only fighting can make him stronger. Only fighting can awaken the treasure in his body. The sky demon just gave him humiliation. It is necessary for him to repay it in person. "Dong!" Tianquan and haw fought in an instant, and his heart sank at the moment. He didn''t expect that just half an hour, the demon emperor''s strength in front of him increased a part. It''s incredible. What''s just above his head should be noumenon. But as the leader of the demon family, he didn''t seem to have seen that kind of monster! And each other''s blood plays a kind of suppression power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go together." "Never let the demon race escape!" Li Feng suddenly sank his voice, and his tone exuded a strong sense of solemnity! "Good." "Let''s go!" Li Feng, Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian are killed head on in an instant! The powerful force is choppy and directly blows up one side of the area. "Wow." "Ben Shao also came" just at this time, there was a long roaring sound in the distance, which shook the sky and the earth. He was carrying a sharp sword in his hand. He was born like a God, and his handsome appearance was in full bloom. Who is Xu Lingtian. At the moment, he is shining, and his eyes are full of extreme dignity. The beginning of shenlunjing! Once upon a time, he was just a warrior who had not entered the martial arts of heaven. Once upon a time, it was just a young master in a corner of the border. Now his strength has reached the divine wheel. All this belongs to Li Feng. The latter led him here. It was Li Feng who put him on the right track. "Boom!" After landing, Xu Lingtian went to Tianquan to assassinate him. At this time, on the battlefield, there are already four shenlunjing warriors, as well as a supreme demon emperor, plus Li Feng''s power to surpass the realm of heaven. Even if Tianquan has the power to break through the sky. It''s also very hard. "Bang." "Watch the boxing." Tianquan roared. Just when he waved his fist, Li Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring and he made a move in an instant. Directly to the other side''s back on the skin, issued a low roar! "Damn it." Tianquan''s face became very cold. That pair of eyes, like blood, will explode anytime, anywhere. Originally, it was very simple to take away the sky demon map, but now, he was blocked here. I can''t walk an inch at all! But after a few rounds, Tianquan was defeated. "You are so mean." "Seven against two!" "You are really shameless." As soon as the words came out, the faces of Cang Beidou and others suddenly changed. "It''s good to say that the demon clan has no brain." "You, the warrior who breaks the sky half step." "Take a look at the ancient cangyue people. Are there any strong people who break through the sky?" "Do you think that a warrior in shenlunjing can overcome the Tianjing half step?" "It''s not a dream!" "Or what!" Li Feng didn''t care about Tian Quan''s face. No mistake. It doesn''t make sense to break through the sky. Do you want to let shenlunjing deal with a broken heaven. Isn''t that looking for death? Therefore, the tactics adopted by Li Feng and others are very accurate. If you break through the sky, we''ll have to fight in groups! As for the demon family, except for the old woman, the rest of them are at the level of integration of heaven. He doesn''t come in handy. "You Tianquan''s eyes sank. It''s a mistake. It was a real blunder. How can there be so many strong people in cangyue ancient clan.A God alone can''t help him! "Good." "That''s good. This time, I''ll recognize you." "But next time I''m afraid you won''t be so rampant." Tianquan Senran Road, the tone is full of cold. But after he finished, Li Feng and others looked at him with a playful look, which made him suddenly feel bad. "What do you mean by that?" Suddenly, Tianquan saw everyone scattered. They surrounded him directly. His face was livid. "What to do." "Do you think you can still leave?" "When you come to our Terran world, you will be rampant, and then you can leave with a cruel word?" "Are you stupid, or are we stupid?" "Now that they''re all here." "Don''t go away!" Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, his expression is flat, as if to say a sparse ordinary things, and his words, make that day spring''s eyes cold. He couldn''t believe that these guys in front of him wanted to keep him. Do they really think they''re going to eat me? "You guys!" "I don''t think it''s settled." Tianquan said coldly. That pair of eyes son inside, twinkle you Mang and Leng Li. On the sole of the foot, there is a cold evil spirit. "Otherwise." Li Feng said indifferently that there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He won''t let go of any enemy. And the enemy is still the demon family. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, the trouble is still Li Feng and others. So in any case, they will not let Tianquan and others leave. "To die." "I''m a demon." "Don''t you want to live?" "Roar." With the roar of Jingtian, Tianquan is angry, just like a tiger, awakening! "Up." "Don''t let him work." "Otherwise, the future will be endless." Li Feng and others look cold. He knew that the other side was going to kill, and the power of palpitation came naturally. Once released, it will destroy heaven and earth. In the sky, the clouds have been dyed blood red, and a kind of detached pressure is coming. On that day, the spring was like a fierce ghost in hunger, with a demon in his eyes On the wall. Li crazy and others appeared here, his expression has dignified meaning. Although he took Zixin pozhang pill, the toxin in his body didn''t dissolve at the first time. But what he felt was that the toxins in his body were disappearing bit by bit. After taking the medicine, he heard Qi Lin say that the demon clan invaded cangyue ancient clan. Li Feng and others went to fight. At that time, his heart was not calm. It immediately appeared on the wall of cangyue ancient people. Is found under the fury of Tianquan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "Mr. Li!" "You can''t fight." "Once you fall into the battle, the toxin will be strengthened, and the Zixin breaking barrier pill will be useless at that time!" "If you go now, all previous achievements will be wasted!" Qi Lin seemed to see the anger in Li Kuang''s eyes, as if he was going to fight at any time. He was startled and said. There is no magic medicine material for Zixin pozhang pill. If you go to war, you will certainly speed up the mobility of Datura. When the time comes, all the gods will be unable to return to heaven! "This," "can I just watch my son die?" Li crazy face cold said. "Dead?" "Mr. Li, don''t make an assertion yet!" "I believe Li Feng won''t die!" Qi Lin light said, eyes, flashing a dazzling light. "Well?" Calendar crazy some don''t understand, why the Lord of Saint Dan pavilion would believe his son so much, and still with such a positive tone. Why? Even Liu Yi doesn''t know what his pavilion leader likes about Li Feng. Didn''t he know that what was in front of Li Feng and others was Does half step through the existence of heaven? It''s a power beyond the wheel of God. It''s the power to touch the sky!! At this time, the three men set their eyes on the battlefield again and felt a little uneasy. As for Li Kuang, he is still staring at the spring that day. Once there is a change, he is bound to make a strong move. What if I die? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." "Shua." "Shua." Suddenly, in the sky and the earth, a series of frightening lights burst out, like a sword flying in the air, tearing the sky and the earth. A large amount of light shrouded the whole space, making the whole space appear dull and cold. Tianquan''s eyes are gloomy and cold. The mouth is spitting the turbid gas unceasingly, as if the entire space is rippling one kind of disgusting gas. Demons. Dirty blood, worthy of the name! "Do you have the ability to keep this seat?" Tianquan Senran looked at several people, immediately opened his mouth again, but at this time his eyes became extremely fierce. "Tianyuan, Qi!" Hoarse, cold voice slowly spit out from the Tianquan mouth. "Tianyuan!" "It''s Tianyuan!" "No way." "As soon as the abyss comes out, there will be a bloodbath!" "Even we are going to suffer!" Looking at the moves of Tianquan, the demon army was full of horror! "Yes?" "Why are these demon troops so afraid of the commander''s move?" Cang Beidou said in a deep voice. There is a dignified meaning in the eyes. "What is it?" "Zhuo Tianyuan is swallowing up life!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s eyebrows raised and he spat out. Li Feng''s voice falls, everyone can see clearly that the demon clan army behind Tianquan slowly swings out of life, and there is a faint aura. The whole face has shrunk. "Jie Jie!" "Yes, you can see it!" "Tianyuan, with anger as the cushion, originally I was not prepared to use this move." Tianquan moriran explained. His eyes were cold and cruel! There were clear blood lines on the forehead, and the whole body was full of bloodthirsty. Originally blood red eyes, appear more scarlet, mouth is drooping blood! "Ha ha." "Tianyuan?" "It''s nothing more than a move to kill one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred people!" "And it''s all forced by us." "Who can''t talk big!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth outlines a cold and sarcastic arc. He can feel the Tianquan in front of him, and his heart is bearing amazing strength and oppression! Once relaxed, the body''s anger back to devour each other! "You..." Poked in the heart of Tianquan, eyes a cold, indignant looking at Li Feng!! "Now, you can only talk big!" "After a while, you''ll know you''re talking big!" "Wow." At this time, Li Feng''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that their anger seemed to be moving slowly towards Tianquan. This scene really shocked him.But it''s just a shock. Cang Beidou and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and their hearts sank. Looking at Tianquan, their faces turned pale. Cangyue ancient clan''s big troop, as well as crazy alliance''s person, the facial expression is full of the panic. They feel so close to death!! "Ha ha ha..." "Well." "I know you''re afraid!" Tianquan cold looking at a few people. He looked very excited, but when he looked at Li Feng, he saw that he was calm. Suddenly hysterical roar. "What''s your expression?" "Do you know what anger is?" "That''s fatal!" "Do you understand?" Li Feng looks calm, his mouth slowly split out of a sarcastic arc, "if you use other big moves, maybe I can''t stop it!" "But you just chose what I''m good at..." "Roar." At this moment, a sound of dragon chanting full of peerless majesty spread! It''s been a long time. "Wow!" It was a huge phagocytic space, directly behind Li Feng. Phagocytosis space a, Li Feng and others all angry no longer out of the body!! Cangyue ancient clan''s troop crazy alliance and so on suddenly feel relieved!! "How is that possible!" "It can''t be true!" "You",, " Tianquan''s eyes are full of blood, and the whole person''s breath is withered. Gnash your teeth! He was oppressed. "Ha ha." "Do you know why I don''t use it all the time?" Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Why?" Tianquan subconsciously said, Li Feng looked at him, pointed to behind. "Here it is Tianquan turned around, his eyes suddenly opened, and his face was very ugly. Li Feng said with a smile. "Because you cultivate the martial arts of the demon clan, and devour the vitality, the vitality of the natural demon clan is full of temptation." "So the anger of your demon army has almost disappeared!" "So that we can destroy your demon army and not hurt a single soldier!" When this remark came out, everyone''s face changed. It turns out. Li Feng has such a plan!! "You" Tianquan''s eyes were full of coldness, and then a decadent and miserable expression appeared on his pale face. I lost. And still lost to a kid who is at the top of the world! It''s just incredible. You know, he is the demon commander who broke the sky half step! Originally, it was certain to take away the sky demon map, but now there is the change of Li Feng. "Commander Tianquan, you''d better admit defeat." "You have no way to escape!" Indifferent voice slowly spit out from Li Feng''s mouth. "Run away." "How can I escape!" At this moment, the spring raised his face that day, revealing the meaning of moriran, and there was a firm meaning in his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Well?" Li Feng frowned and felt something was wrong. All of a sudden, his eyes were cold and wide open, and he yelled, "go back!" "He''s going to blow himself up!" Li Feng''s mind is very sharp, can feel the aura from Tianquan body, is rolling out. And in his Danhai, it was like a small bomb, which would explode at any time, making his expression slightly changed. Once a strong person explodes himself, his power will be extremely powerful. "You..." "You must all be buried with me." With that, Tianquan''s face rose, just like a fat baby. And the body is soaring. Everyone''s face changed, and Cang Beidou and others were even more shocked. They immediately went back behind them! The speed is amazing. You can''t stay around Tianquan anymore. "Boy." "The power of tianyaotu is more than that." "And you just play one percent of the power of the sky demon map!" "Do you really think tianyaotu has admitted you? It''s not enough..." "So, you and the sky demon map will be buried with us." "Ah, ah, ah Roaring from the mouth of Tianquan, a wave of terror rippling around, that kind of spiritual power is full of demon light, covering the whole ancient family of cangyue! Even if Li Feng and others go back hundreds of steps, they can still feel the crisis. However, Li Feng is very interested in a sentence from Tianquan. He hasn''t played one percent of the energy of tianyaotu. If you play to a hundred words, then how huge the energy will be! At this time, Li Feng could not think about these things any more. His eyelids suddenly jumped, and his eyes were twinkling with cold. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid everyone will be buried here. He can also feel his father in the distance. If he is going to be threatened, then his father will do it. Then it''s bad. His face became very grim, and there was a dragon light shining in his eyes. The deep sound of the dragon is rippling. "Dong!" Li Feng''s whole body is covered with a terrible force. The Dragon light blooms directly, and the power of the top of the heaven is constantly exploding. It seems that they are going to break through the boundaries. "Bear!" Flame after flame across the sky, fell on Li Feng''s side, rippling, for a long time, like a divine fire, suppress the ancient world. "Boom!" On the sky, there was a roar of thunder. In a short time, it was the power of thunder that fell to Li Feng''s side. In an instant, the flame of thunder swept up, and the whole sky could not bear the terrible force, and burst layer upon layer. The power of talent! At this time, Li Feng urged the power of talent. Plus their own strength, enough to face the half step to break the sky of self explosion. But there are some troubles! "Give me Broken Big secret dragon way palm urges. Great power envelops the power of talent. The whole sky was shaking violently. "Roar." Tianquan cold looking at Li Feng mouth drooping blood, eyes had been disdained, want to destroy him, it is impossible. He''s a demon. There was his pride. It''s impossible to be a prisoner of human warriors. To die is to die with dignity. So he naturally didn''t think that a warrior who only half broke through the sky could destroy him. Yes. The next moment, his face suddenly solidified. On the sky, people''s faces changed greatly. They found that the power of Li Feng was like the coming of the last time. Thunder and fire enveloped the dragon and swept down. The ancient sound of the dragon, shaking their minds. If it were aimed at them, I''m afraid they would be out of their wits. Dragon. The ancient dragon age, the real master. Both human beings and demons have a deep fear of dragons. It''s caused by blood pressure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Big secret dragon''s way palm falls down directly and hits Tianquan heavily. The originally expanded body is compressed and squeezed instantly! The latter''s face became very ugly, biting teeth, absolutely can''t die here. We must kill them all. "Together!" Xu Lingtian said indifferently, the sword in his eyes was full of meaning. He swept the sky with one sword and cut through the heaven and the earth, which was towards Tianquan!Haw step out, light over all things, as if the awakening of the demon to the emperor, the imperial power is inviolable! Naturally, it is impossible for Cang Beidou and others not to do so. Spin, even if it is one by one to activate the strongest moves!! "Dong", "Dong", "Dong" it''s unbelievable! All the moves, like a stone sinking into the sea, have fallen into the palm of the great secret dragon. "How is that possible?" "Isn''t it?" "No!" Even Li Feng was a little silly, but the next moment, he felt it. There is a kind of destructive power in the great secret dragon Taoist palm, and the move that everyone urges is not like a stone sinking into the sea. It''s just an introverted move. "Boom!" There was a huge roar, and a sandstorm was rolling on the ground. Everyone could feel the violent air around them! "Why "This seat, this seat and this seat are the existence that breaks through the heaven half step!" "The strength of the body is extremely tough, how can I break my body." "Why is that?" "I don''t believe it The face of Tianquan, which is just like a balloon, changes. Hysterical, the whole person''s expression is distorted. It looks very grim! "Bang." "Here you are "Pop!" "It can''t go on like this!" "Or it''s all over." "Ah, ah, ah!" Looking at the incessant hysterical roar of Tianquan, Li Feng''s expression became colder, and his palm suddenly bloomed bright golden light, just like suppressing all evil! "The demon clan, invading the world, has already violated the law of the world!" "Except for the fall." "You have no choice!" "If you want to blame it, it''s the arrogance of your useless leader." "In the world of dragon and martial arts, people are outstanding. It''s only half a step to break through the sky. Why are you so arrogant?" "Or..." "To Ben Shao Go down The voice of indifference and heartlessness resounds between the heaven and the earth. The expression of that day spring is incomparably cold. In those eyes, there is endless resentment. "You" "you can''t die well" "although we TIANYAO are defeated, don''t think that we TIANYAO are the only ones in the demon family." "There are many, many families!" "Before long, Longwu world will belong to our demon clan!" "Ha ha ha." The roaring laughter of Tianquan resounded in the sky and the earth, and his eyes were frozen at this time. The expression was extremely painful, twisted and ferocious, which made people shudder! "Boom!" Then an explosion rang out, and a huge blast swept cangyue ancient people!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The yellow sand swept across the sky. The whole space is very low and sticky. The ground is full of holes. About a few breath of time, the whole cangyue ancient clan just slowly disappeared. As for Li Feng and others, they were stationed on their own side. Although not seriously injured, but small injuries are inevitable. Li Feng and others'' moves just now are just to suppress the powerful power of Tianquan self explosion. So their injury is not so big!! "Ha ha." "It seems that the demon clan will not give up." "Come back to life!" "But don''t worry, even if you how toss, Longwu world will not give you." "Demon clan, wait to be slaughtered." Li Feng''s eyes, a way to kill out! It''s cold and heartless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cangyue is in the hall of the ancient people! Everyone is here. "Dad, how do you feel?" Li Feng asked. "Nothing." "It''s good, although we can''t play one-third of our strength yet." "But if it goes on like this, I feel that the toxin in my body will be burnt out." Li said, very excited. When he was poisoned before, he was already disheartened. But I didn''t expect his son to know Wang pin alchemist of Shengdan Pavilion! But also successfully refined out of the king of Dan medicine. From Qi Lin''s tone, it is not difficult to infer that a large part of Wang pindan is due to his son. He is very proud now. Aoshan, I have a hunch that our family will get together soon. "Now I have the news of the sky demon map, I''m afraid only Ziyang Tianzu knows." "And now Ziyang Tianzu has not sent troops to suppress it." "I must be afraid of you "Or, there''s a conspiracy!" "So be careful these days!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. Everyone is dignified nodded! "Moyan, Xiaoqing, Mengyao..." "Come with me in a moment!" "But before that, I''ll have a word with Qi first." The third girl nodded. Li Feng''s eyes look at the impatient Qi Lin, who hears the words and is very happy. Liu Yi is puzzled. We can''t say anything here. What''s more, how could the stable Qi Pavilion master show such an expression. Helpless, puzzled. Although Cang Beidou and others were confused, they did not ask. What happened to Li Feng is not unusual! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the wall of cangyue ancient people, the sky is rippling and the breeze is gentle!! Li Feng Qi Lin came here slowly!! Silence for a while, Qilin Baisheng boy broke the silence, he looked at Li Feng Road. "I don''t know, what''s your relationship with that adult." "Or are you the adult?" He has a reason to follow. Li Feng has the same name and surname as the adult. He also knows about Shengdan Pavilion, and the most important thing is It''s a decision to be pregnant with a great dragon. That''s the key. He is the ruler of the saint Dan Pavilion. Naturally, he knows how respected that adult''s position in the saint Dan Pavilion is! Li Feng''s eyes become vicissitudes, deep up. "Now that you have guessed it." "There''s no need to do more." Li Feng said with a faint smile. And his words made Qi Lin''s pupils shrink slightly, and his eyes were full of excitement. He just thought it was possible, not so sure. And now get each other''s answer, his heart is surging blood. "Qi Lin, the leader of the old Shengdan Pavilion branch, has met the supreme elder!" All of a sudden, Qi Lin salutes Li Feng respectfully! Li Feng was the supreme elder of Shengdan Pavilion in his previous life. It''s a giant created with Dante! These are all recorded in the history of Saint Dan''s pavilion Although Li Feng''s cultivation is just the strength of the highest level of heaven, soul power is in the middle of level 8 But Qi Lin has an intuition that if the other party grows up, it will be more amazing and even more terrifying than the previous life! "Qi Lao." "You''d better call me Li Feng!" "Past life, that''s all gone." Li Feng light said. There is no sadness or happiness in my eyes. It seems that I am talking about a common thing."Elder supreme." "Shengdan pavilion was created by you and Lord Dandi." "Whether it''s a past life or a present life, it''s all created by your own hands." "It doesn''t change." "And I know that your honor, if you don''t want to be in the land of Emperor Wu, you will definitely go to the holy land of Shenwu." "On top again!" Qi Lin said respectfully. Li Feng heard the words, but didn''t speak. His eyes were as dazzling as the stars. Top again. That''s right. And the most important point is that he wants to kill the enemy!! Kill all his enemies! "I''m afraid you don''t know, my Lord." "In fact, Shengdan Pavilion in Shenwu mainland is about to collapse." Qi Lin''s words made Li Feng''s face change. "Where''s Dante?" His voice was full of waves. I can''t believe that this famous Shengdan Pavilion in Longwu world is going to collapse. This is unheard of. "I don''t know the details, but it seems that Lord Dandi is missing!" "Boom" Li Feng''s body trembled slightly, but then his face returned to calm. He had heard about it from Cang Beidou. The great emperors were replaced 10000 years ago. Is Dante replaced. Who can refine pills better than the latter. He didn''t think about it. To be sure, all these things must have something to do with Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji. "Don''t worry!" "I will find out why Dante is missing." "It is impossible for a strong emperor to disappear for no reason." "There must be some reason!" "Or they have to leave Shenwu!" Li Feng Road. However, he has to go to Shenwu mainland to find out all this. Otherwise, it''s just empty talk and it won''t work "Qi Lao." "I hope you can keep my identity secret." Li Feng looked at Qi Lin and said slowly that if his identity spread out, even if he was in Emperor Wu''s mainland, it might be introduced into those people''s ears. In that case, he would be in danger. So his identity can''t get out. Even if you pass, you have to wait for the right time. "Don''t worry, my Lord!" "Old age knows which is more important." Qi Lin said respectfully. Even if the other party doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. This fact is too big in the world!! "Well." Li Feng nodded. If he didn''t look at Qi Lin with a good heart, he couldn''t tell him his identity. "And in front of others, don''t call me the supreme elder, let alone my Lord." "Call me Li Feng!" Qi Lin was silent for a while, then nodded his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Qi Lin was very excited when he learned Li Feng''s identity. I''d like to invite Li Feng to visit Shengdan Pavilion in Diwu mainland. But now, because of internal and external troubles, it is not the right time for him to go to Shengdan Pavilion. So Li Feng can only refuse. But he told Chilin that he would go. It was the dange created by him in his previous life, and he still had some nostalgia for it. Although he just hung up a name as emperor Dan said. But it was one of the forces in his previous life. Immediately everyone returned to the hall, don''t know why, they always feel Qi Lin to Li Feng seems to respect up. Although Qilin is very hidden. But everyone saw something fishy. However, the public did not ask! Immediately, Li Feng called out the three women and let them go to the courtyard of cangyue ancient people. Qi Lin left soon after. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The three of you are now at the top of the realm of plundering the king!" "If this is not the ancient realm, your realm of cultivation will shock people all over the world." "But Emperor Wu''s land is very big, and the most powerful one is to break heaven." "Your cultivation can only be regarded as a mole ant." "It''s time to stimulate your potential!" "Otherwise, in this way, you will be more and more backward." "Xiaoqing and Mengyao are qingluan and Huofeng respectively!" "Although you have already opened your body, the divine power in your body has not been opened after all. Otherwise, with your present strength, you would have already reached the realm of divine wheel." "As for Moyan, although you don''t have their divine body!" "But physique and bone are different from ordinary people!" "As long as you practice hard, you will not be worse than Xiaoqing and Mengyao in the future." Li Feng light said. As for Su Muyan, he was shocked. She really can''t believe that Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao are gods. Besides, they are qingluan and Huofeng. Even though she doesn''t have a lot of consciousness of the divine body, she is still very clear about the prestige of these two divine bodies. The combination of qingluan and Huofeng will break the sky and threaten the world. "I call you out, that is to stimulate the potential in your body!" In Li Feng''s eyes, there is a dazzling light. In his eyes, he glances at the three girls, which makes them tremble. A feeling of being peeped arises spontaneously. His face flushed. Li Feng had already mastered the Dragon Qi in his body. This dragon Qi not only has powerful destructive power, but also has the power to stimulate all potential. This is what he felt before Zhan Tianquan. Longqi and Longli are his important cards. And this is the way he just had an idea. Try it first. If it doesn''t work, try another way. If it works. So he would do the same. Stimulate potential. For example, Lin Tianjiao, Lin Rutong, Li Yao, Yanba and others! "You stand there!" Li Feng pointed to them and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Muyan''s three women stood in front of a flower bed. Blowing a light breeze, under the sun, three women''s skin, have secreted sweat! "Wow." The golden light of Li Feng''s palm is shining, and a golden dragon is directly shot out! Golden Dragon rippling, dragon roar resounding, endless! Golden gas shining sharp light!! "Dong!" Three female complexion one sink, feel oneself as if to bear huge gravity! It''s like being in purgatory. "Here it is." The three women were as pale as paper. The Dragon light shone on them. It''s like the mighty staring at them. Let their heart a tremble, like at any time will be submerged in this power! "The heart cannot be shaken." "Otherwise, your martial arts will stop." The expression of the three women was obviously stunned. "It''s impossible to stop there." "No." "I want to face the strong enemy with my brother." "Me too!" "I don''t want to be so weak, I want to be stronger, stronger!" The three women''s eyes were firm. Li Feng nodded happily, and then the power added again. This time, the power, like fire, was instantly incorporated into the three women''s spiritual pulse, and the heat was surging and floating in the body.It seems that every cell has its function again! It hurts. Pain to the extreme. That kind of heartrending pain, makes the heart tremble unceasingly. "Hoo." Li Feng''s pupils are a little heartless, but then they are firmly covered. If they are not cruel now, then the enemy will be cruel to them in the future. I must make them stronger! Break through the realm of robbing the king! Squeeze the potential! "Dong", "Dong", "Dong", "Dong", the violent explosion made the whole sky send out terrible ripples, and the expression of the three women could be said to be distorted. But still did not let Li Feng stop. They know that Li Feng is good to them. It''s impossible to persecute them!! "Wow." Su Muyan''s whole body was shining, and his pure face became more dazzling. One of the switches in the body seems to have been turned on. The breath of robbing the king broke in an instant. "Ho!" At this time, the expression of Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao suddenly became solemn. A blue bird suddenly appears from Xiaoqing''s body. Qingluan is now in the world. The whole area seems to be transformed into a blue world. The other side! After Lin Mengyao''s body. The flaming red bird is always here. The wings are like fire pouring, the eyes are sharp, and the fire is shining everywhere! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes suddenly sharp up, the corners of the mouth slightly tilted, showing a happy arc. It seems that because of the dragon spirit, the three women are finally going to break through the shackles. "Boom." He''s back in the air. The ruddy face turned pale. Dragon Qi is a very precious thing. If you squander so much all at once, your body can''t bear it. However, for the sake of three girls, he still has to endure! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haw, Xu Lingtian and Li Kuang all appear in this space. Looking at the scene in front of me, my heart was shaking violently. Shenmang, qingluan, Huofeng "Is Xiaoqing and Mengyao divine?" Cang Beidou trembled. "That''s right." "Xiaoqing is the spirit of qingluan." "Mengyao is Fire phoenix body "All belong to today''s most powerful God." At this time, zitianjun said that he knew the details of the second daughter very well. After all, the second daughter had worshipped him. And his words changed Cang Beidou''s face. In the depth of Li Kuang''s eyes, there is a wave floating away There was also a lot of fright in my heart. I didn''t expect that the woman beside my son was so outstanding. But then in the eyes, there is a trace of joy, I don''t know what I''m thinking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Four hours. Four hours! Night. Stars dot, light cold wind blowing. Everyone looks very worried, looking at Li Feng! Now the latter''s expression can be said to be pale, calendar crazy and others want to stop Li Feng. But no matter how to stop, Li Feng is still exerting that mysterious power! "Boom!" Accompanied by a huge roar, Li Feng''s eyes coagulated, and he spoke indifferently. "Give me It''s done In a flash, the God is bright, the green phoenix is in the sky, and the fire phoenix is neighing. Three gorgeous and graceful women broke through layers of obstacles in an instant and directly broke through several levels! Rongtianjing high period! "Wow." Li Feng saw this, and with a wave of his hand, all the Dragon Qi gathered into his body. In four hours, from the peak of the realm of plundering the king to the realm of melting the heaven, this kind of span did not appear in the whole Diwu continent. But in front of Li Feng, this is nothing. "Bang." After the Dragon Qi converges into the body, Li Feng falls on the ground in a coma! Four hours later, a large amount of dragon Qi was transported, and the power in the body had already been overdrawn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Li Feng woke up, it had been several days in the morning. "Well." When he opened his heavy eyes, he found that there were three gorgeous women standing beside him. He was still a little confused. One of them, a girl in a fiery red dress, looked happy. "Sister Moyan, sister Xiaoqing and brother Lifeng wake up." "What?" "Wake up." Su Muyan''s two daughters express joy and immediately come to Li Feng''s side. Looking at the latter, their eyes are full of emotion. If Li Feng had not trained them on that day, it would have been several years before they could enter the high stage of integration. "Li Feng, are you sick?" "How are you now?" "If I knew you would faint, I wouldn''t let you help us exercise!" Su Muyan complained about himself. Why she just can''t keep up with Li Feng''s steps, which makes her feel frustrated. "Ha ha." "It''s OK." "And there''s nothing wrong with me." "Because of that, I now feel the threshold of God''s chakra." The dim light of Li Feng''s eyes suddenly dispersed and turned into endless sharp arrows! Before that, he threatened to set foot in Shenlun for three or six months. I''m afraid it won''t take him that long, a month at most, or a chance to fight, and he will be able to break through the Shenlun realm smoothly! "Really?" Su Mu smoke three female complexion a happy say. "Of course!" "Do I have to lie to you about this?" "I really feel that opportunity!" Li Feng has a light radian around his mouth. He is very happy and excited. "By the way, daddy, what about them?" At this time, Li Feng suddenly asked. "This", " Wen Yan''s three women''s faces changed, and their eyes were a little dodgy and painful. "Uncle, they are all shut up." "Well?" Li Feng''s face sank and his eyes suddenly glowed. There was a sudden uneasiness in him. He felt that something must have happened when he fainted! Is it Ziyang Tianzu! "Moyan, Xiaoqing, Mengyao..." "Tell me what''s going on!" This sound is full of forest. Yeah. Three female heart jump, know can''t hide. Their eyes were covered with tears and sobbed. His face was more painful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, you have been in a coma for more than a week!" "But on the third day of your coma, cangyue ancient people ushered in a crisis!" "There are countless strong people coming to the ancient family of cangyue!" "Invite all the ancient people of cangyue to The realm of heaven Tianzu field! It is the area where the Tianzu is located in the ancient region, so it is called the area of Tianzu! What''s the matter in the field of Tianzu? This made him confused and even surprised. Li Feng did not interrupt them, but continued to listen, but in his eyes, he was already rippling with the meaning of killing. It''s definitely not easy. "On that day, there were ten generals at the top of shenlunjing!""Because my uncle has not fully recovered from Datura poison, plus cangyue clan leader, as well as Purple Palace leader and other palace leaders have been taken away by his family!" Li Feng''s face sank. "Well?" "Lingtian, there''s haw!" He inquired. "The two of them shut up the day after you were in a coma. It hasn''t come out yet! " Xiaoqingdao. "At that time, the ten generals at the top of shenlunjing wanted to take you to Tianzu." "But at that time, Uncle Li threatened!" "That''s the top ten of shenlunjing." Li Feng nodded. It must be because of his father''s cultivation. If a war broke out, all the ten top warriors in shenlunjing might be destroyed. They dare not gamble. Now that I know his existence. Well, it must be Ziyang Tianzu! "Because Uncle Li, when they were forced to leave, the messenger told us to keep it from you!" "So..." "Just now..." Su Moyan said with some remorse. "It''s OK. My father asked you to warn me. How can I blame you!" "Since Tianzu wants to play so much, I''ll play with them." "Dare to force my father to die!" "Ziyang Tianzu?" Li Feng''s eyes contain the meaning of fierce cutting. All of a sudden, his expression changed slightly. Through the crack of the window, he looked at the sky! There was indifference in his eyes. "There are guests Here we are ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" The sky and the earth suddenly burst open, and a series of terrible waves swept up, in an instant, burst out a bright killing awn. Three old men appeared in the void. Every old man''s eyes are shining with sharp light, and on that face, he climbs fiercely. "Is this the ancient family of cangyue?" "Ha ha." "Here is the beast?" "It should be good. Let''s have a look!" The old man''s voice is full of the meaning of vicissitudes and antiquity. His steps fall on the void, making a low roar. "Shua." A sword straddles the void and shoots through the hole. God awn breaks the air, with the meaning of cold! "Well." The three old men''s faces suddenly changed, and then the corners of their mouths were curving, "where are you, dare to attack us?" "Bang." An old man slapped the sword light to pieces. "Old dog, are you looking for me?" Between heaven and earth, with the sound of banter, slowly spread and rise, the voice is cold, forest, kill meaning soar into the sky, into the essence! Bloody ocean, killing intention rolling rough! The three old men''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes were staring ahead! ¡¢ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 The Void! A young man in a green robe paced the space. Indifferent eyes, contains a sharp meaning, his mouth has been hanging a cool radian. "You are..." "Well?" "You can''t be the beast As soon as an old man''s voice fell, Li Feng''s figure appeared in front of him like lightning. His eyes contained the meaning of indifference. "Go away!" "You''re nothing." "Even Ben Shao dares to abuse." "Looking for death!" A slap is to pull the decadent toward the old man. The whole space is with the strength of the superposition and layer upon layer broken, countless light like light rain general, from the sky down. Now Lifeng is in contact with the power of the divine wheel level. It''s a half step of the wheel of God. The power in the body is not what it used to be. Facing the warrior at the top of shenlunjing, he naturally has the strength of World War I. "Dong!" Huge sounds explode, sweeping powerful energy waves. "You!" The old man who just insulted Li Feng turned red and felt humiliated. He is a warrior at the top of Shenlun realm. Although he is no stronger than the general of Shenlun realm, he is also a warrior at the top of Shenlun realm. In the mainland of Diwu, it has a strong position. Today, the younger generation even wanted to attack him and abuse him. It made his heart explode. Damn you. He stretched out his hand directly and bombarded the palm of Li Feng heavily. Two kinds of forces burst out from each other''s palms, sweeping thousands of miles, causing countless mountains to collapse. The ancient people were strong, and their faces changed slightly. They looked up at the sky above the ancient people. There are people fighting there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here it is." As soon as the old man''s face changed, his face became ferocious and twisted, and his eyes suddenly shrank. "No way." "I''m a warrior at the top of shenlunjing." "How can you be so powerful." "A beast..." Li Feng''s eyes were smeared with a cold light, and the power of his hand suddenly sank. The old man flew out like a parabola and fell on the ancient mountain in the distance. The ancient mountain crumbled in an instant and turned into large pieces of gravel. The remaining two warriors at the top of shenlunjing changed greatly. They have been informed that they will come to assassinate Li Feng. I know that Lifeng is just the highest level of heaven. Use all your skills to kill a warrior at the top of Shenlun realm. But now That''s not everything. It''s easy! "In a word, we can''t do without the word animal." "What bullshit." "In my eyes, it''s just a pile of rubbish." Li Feng''s indifferent voice, heartless in his eyes! Rubbish. The remaining two warriors at the top of shenlunjing''s realm turned dark and stung. Looking at Li Feng''s hysterical roar, they said, "I''m a little over." "Sorry!" An old man looked at Li Feng coldly and said sharply. "Poof Pooh." Li Feng smell speech disdain smile. And his laughter made the two old men''s faces very ugly. "Don''t play dumb." "If you want to kill me, just say it!" "Do you think Ben Shao doesn''t know your thoughts?" "Forcing my father and them to go to heaven." "And you are here to kill!" Li Feng looks at the old man in front of him with sharp eyes. He looks like a fool. Do you really think he is stupid? Did you think he didn''t feel the killing intention when he came here?? The corner of his mouth is cold! "Eh?" I didn''t expect that Li Feng really realized their intention. It seems that the boy is really too clever. "Let''s go together!" "He must not be left." "Otherwise, the future will be endless." Now the threat of Lifeng to them has increased greatly. A warrior at the top of Shenlun realm is easily abused. What height will he grow up to in the future. It will certainly threaten the status of Daotian people. When the feather coat is not full, kill him. "Well." Another old man nodded and agreed with the former''s idea!Two old men, one left and one right, surrounded Li Feng, and the three women at the bottom changed their faces. Can Li Feng cope with the two top warriors in shenlunjing? "Wow." Three female complexion anxious at the same time, a divine light instant fell in the Li Feng side. It was a young man with a sword. He had long hair and a shawl. The light of the sword was sharp, and he had a terrible feeling. There is indifference in the eyes. Xu Lingtian! This person is Xu Lingtian! "Who are you, dare to interfere with the affairs of our heavenly family?" "Leave quickly!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." But their words, but in exchange for Xu Lingtian contemptuous eyes, "Tianzu, very cow force?" "Quack." The two old men''s faces suddenly changed and turned red. Tianzu cattle force not cattle force. Of course, it''s awesome. It''s a powerful group above all other groups. You say "bull" is not "bull". "Wow." The next moment, another divine awn came into the world. However, the divine awn was emitting a terrible demon light. The demon pattern was in the air, and the powerful pressure swept up, turning into a powerful tide rolling out I saw a handsome young man standing on the void, his demonic eyes, flashing indifferent blood evil spirit. "This,,," "this is,,," when I saw the third young man, the expressions of the two old men changed dramatically. There is a sense of fear lingering in my heart. This kind of fear is conveyed from the heart. This young man is very dangerous, dangerous enough to kill them! "Oh?" Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at haw with a sense of happiness and excitement in his eyes. Break through the demon God. In the land of Emperor Wu, the realm of demons and gods is equivalent to those who break the realm of heaven. Belong to the demon to God! No one dares to provoke. What''s more, haw has the blood of the Taigu tuntian clan, and his strength is even more terrifying! Xu Lingtian also feels happy for haw! "Who are you?" "I,,, we are,,,," "you, you can''t mess around." The two old men''s voices were shaking. "Tianzu, is it great?" "In the presence of this God, what arrogance." Haw said coldly. What''s so great about Tianzu? With haw now, I am absolutely qualified to say such things Both of them are ready to cry. Do you want to bully people like that. First of all, is a Tianzu very powerful? Now, did you tell us what''s great about Tianzu? It makes them want to cry! "Ha ha." Li Feng looked at the two old men with a broken face, a sneer in his heart. Come and kill me. Ziyang Tianzu, I look down on Lifeng! "Tell me why you forced my father to go to the kingdom of heaven!" "If you cheat me, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Li Feng''s tough voice made the two elders tremble. When was the warrior at the top of shenlunjing threatened by a junior. But can we not compromise now? A young man at the beginning of shenlunjing, and a young man who is very terrible and doesn''t know what to do. In addition, he is so terrible that a slap can destroy the Li Feng of a warrior at the top of shenlunjing! The power of these three men is absolutely terrifying. How can the two of them avoid the edge. "He said Li Feng expression a cold, some impatient said. He doesn''t have time to wait here. He must go to the realm of heaven as soon as possible! "In fact, we are not very clear." "I just heard that it will be held in the field of Ziyang Tianzu the day after tomorrow Thunder punishes the court An old man slowly spits out his voice, his voice is full of trembling. The court of thunder punishment. The name alone is not simple. "Go on." "What is this thunder court?" Li Feng light vomit voice way, the eye has not left, these two old men. "The court of thunder punishment is independently set up by the people of heaven who reward and punish major criminals!" "Whenever the court of thunder punishment is opened!" "Almost,,,,," the two old people''s eyes trembled slightly, and they didn''t know how to speak any more. And Li Feng''s heart trembled, as if he thought of something. In his eyes, he burst out the extremely terrible meaning of killing. Above the sky, there is a terrible thunder sweeping down. The thunder flickered and made people feel numb. "Ziyang Tianzu!" "If my father were them, what''s the matter?" "I will never let you go!" Li Feng raised his eyes, looked at the distant direction, indifferent voice, such as the sword of the sky, instantly pierced out! The whole space is trembling, shivering. It''s like the appearance of the devil, which makes the heaven panic. The ancient tribes in the whole ancient region are all inexplicable. Who was that. Dare to threaten Tianzu. "I,," "I,,, you can go!" The two elders raised their heads in horror. Their faces were already as pale as paper. Li Feng''s raving words just now burst their hearts. The blood in the body seems to be oppressed, flowing slowly and stagnating. This is going to ruin them. Li Feng is definitely the master of terror. This is not a simple task. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Leave." "Come and kill me, do you want to leave alive?" "You are too naive, aren''t you?" Li Feng smell speech, look full of fun, light at two people, eyes merciless. He will never let the enemy go. "You?" "Good." "Even if I die, I will take you as my back." The two old men''s faces were twisted and ferocious. Looking at Li Feng, they were full of coldness and anger. Hysterical voice, spread out!! Think about it. Let the two warriors at the top of shenlunjing die obediently. It''s impossible. Li Feng was not surprised at all. However, they are not qualified enough. The corner of his mouth slowly hangs indifferent sneer. "Shua." "Shua." Two sounds that cut through the space suddenly came out. Haw, Xu Lingtian step out, lightning appeared in front of the two elders. "What are you going to do?" Two old men''s eyes trembled and lost their voice. "For what?" "Is it interesting to ask clearly? Old dog "If you kill someone, you have the consciousness of being killed." "Don''t worry." "In a short time, those guys of Ziyang Tianzu will go down to accompany you!" "It won''t make you lonely!" Xu Lingtian has a cold smile on his lips. His voice makes the two elders feel cold. "Kill When the two elders had to speak again, Xu Lingtian didn''t give him any time to speak. He and haw went straight from left to right. Perform the skill of killing! "Shua." The sword in Xu Lingtian''s hand is bright, and the awn of the sword is in full bloom. It seems that there is no time to shine. It covers the sky, and the sharp rays are dazzling. He seems to be the God of war with a sword.There was no way to stop him that day. Only kill! The faces of the two elders were trembling. This is not the momentum that the warrior should have at the beginning of shenlunjing. This momentum is stronger than them! Haw''s feet stamped, and there were terrible ripples in the sky. There was no emotion in his eyes. Looking at the two elders, he was like a dead man! The momentum of the demon God spreads directly!! In this momentum, who dares to stop, only fall! "This,," "you,," "you are "Demon God!" After Xu Lingtian was shocked, when haw sent out the spirit of demon, several old people were scared to pee. Pale complexion, trembling eyes!! They never dreamed that there would be Demon God!! "Poof." "Poof." In an instant, Xu Lingtian haw shot in an instant, with the speed of thunder. Two blood directly shot out, dripping down. They can''t stop Xu Lingtian and haw''s killing move at all, and they fall to the ground directly. Think about it. It''s a desolation when the two top warriors of shenlunjing die on the ancient frontier! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng looked at the two elders'' bodies indifferently, without any expression. There was no touch. This is the world. The strong are respected. The weak, only to be slaughtered! Li Feng''s eyes are like emperors, overlooking the weak mole ants! Everyone''s heart is in a flash. This kind of dignity actually exists in a young man. Some of the strong ancient people on the scene left the battlefield in an instant with cold sweat on their foreheads. I''m afraid that the young people in front of us will wash them with blood in a rage!! In this regard, Li Feng just a smile of disdain. "Dong!" The three landed in an instant. Li Feng also takes this opportunity to tell haw and Xu Lingtian what happened to cangyue ancient people. "Ma Dan, these dog bastards!" "I really think they can represent everything!" Xu Lingtian roared angrily. There was a flame in his eyes. "Next, let''s go to the Tianzu field and make a scene." There was a terrible chill in haw''s eyes. The corner of the mouth slightly lifted, revealing a forest smile. "Although I don''t know what thunder punishment court is!" "But it must not be a good thing." "If my father does a little harm, none of the people in heaven can be spared lightly." "Must die!" "Thank you for your death!" Li Feng''s face is cold, and the horror of killing sweeps across the world! ¡­¡­ Tianzu field! The vast aura is very rich and pure! It is more powerful than the aura of the ancient frontier. Surrounded by mountains, the spirit is abundant, and there are countless immortals, birds and animals! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 After half a day''s journey, Lifeng six people soon came to this fairyland. Here, they feel a lot of powerful atmosphere, a lot of strange huge trees towering! They came to the nearest town. What surprised them was that the cultivation of the lowest martial arts in this small town was in the middle of the melting heaven. "Sure enough, it''s the realm of Tian nationality. It''s really magnificent!" They came to an inn. After all, they are not familiar with the field of the Tianzu, so they must get the news of the Tianzu. And this inn is the best channel to get information. "Gentlemen." "I need something." "Put up all the signs in your shop." Li Feng slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, revealing a faint smile. He doesn''t care what he eats. The problem is that if he wants to get information, he has to be generous, so that he can know everything. "All right." The boy answered with a surprise. "By the way, brother." "I want to ask, which area is Ziyang Tianzu in." All of a sudden, Li Feng asked in a soft voice, and his words made the boy in front of him look slightly changed, and the latter looked to both sides. See no one to hear, this just let go of heart. "My Lord "You don''t know something." "Ziyang Tianzu, in the ranking of Tianzu, is in the top three!" "And Ziyang Tianzu seems to be holding grand activities these days." "Once Ziyang Tianzu is mentioned at this time, it will be introduced into their ears, and it will be over at that time." "Because they will feel that you will bring a threat to Ziyang Tianzu." "Into the prison of heaven family!" "So at this critical moment, Ziyang Tianzu is a taboo!" The little fellow said with lingering fear. And his words, let Li Feng and others slightly change. A grand event. That''s right. It''s the court of thunder punishment!! "Good." "We know." "Brother, can you tell us where Ziyang Tianzu is?" "After the event, we will go to Ziyang Tianzu to apply for a general!" Li Feng said with a smile, very calm expression. It''s impossible for him to tell each other that he''s going to disrupt the activity. That way, he will be regarded as a fool. And I don''t want people to know about him. Only in this way can we let the other side down and talk to him. But he did not expect that Ziyang Tianzu was the top three Tianzu. It''s terrible. Can also indirectly think of, Ziyang Tianzu''s heritage and its strong more than ten rich. All of a sudden, his heart was a little heavy! "Oh." "It turned out to be a war general." The small Si Mou son is bright, the flattery meaning on that face is more rich. Wow. Apply for a general of Ziyang Tianzu. Whether it''s Rongtian general or Shenlun general, their status is rising. If we have a good relationship now, it will be no bad for us. Li Feng seems to see more and more enthusiasm, helpless shook his head. Later, the latter told Li Feng the location of Ziyang Tianzu, and then left Li Feng''s seat. "I didn''t expect that Ziyang Tianzu was so powerful." "In Tianzu, they are all the top three." "It seems that it''s not easy to deal with the Ziyang Tianzu." Li Feng said heavily. There was a faint light in his eyes. "Well." "What are we going to do?" Xu Lingtian asked. Li Feng face ugly shook his head, he did not know how to do. In Ziyang Tianzu, there must be a strong man who breaks the sky. And I don''t know how many people break the sky! Haw alone can''t do it. No matter how strong the demon God is, it is impossible to face so many strong people who break the sky. Strength. Or strength! Now his realm is the half step God wheel realm. When he needs to reach the initial stage of Shenlun realm, he can face the warrior who breaks the heaven realm. But it''s hard to improve. Three women looking at Li Feng, heart inexplicable pain. If they are stronger, they can help Li Feng. But now, their strength is very weak.Even if they break through to the high level of harmony, they can''t It''s still too weak. Break through a level of realm, only to find that above them, there are still able to crush their existence! They didn''t notice that, diagonally opposite them, a man in a brown robe had a light in his eyes. But it''s very well hidden. It''s hard to see. Now Li Feng and others are thinking about the problem. Of course, I didn''t realize that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This town, north side. It''s a wasteland with strange mountains and no green forest. It''s like death. In the innermost side of an ancient mountain range. An old woman in a robe was sitting there with a crutch in her hand and blood in her eyes. "Well?" At this time, a man in brown robe came running. "What happened." "Forestry!" Forestry looked excited, looked at the old woman and said, "Dharma protector, just now I found three beautiful women in the blue night city." "And they all have a special temperament." "I don''t know the way." "I always feel that they are just like Fairies in the sky. They can''t be profaned." Forestry respectfully said. "Oh?" "There is such a thing!" The old woman''s face changed slightly, showing a strange expression. "Yes, Lord Protector!" "I wonder if the three women have any special physique." "Now the young master is practicing and closing the door!" "If you take these three women as cauldrons and offer them to the young master." "Will it break through the shackles?" Forestry''s words made the old woman''s face slightly changed. She didn''t see the three women, so she didn''t dare to answer easily. However, what forestry said is not without reason. If the three women really have any physique, they will be given the greatest help "Are the three women Chu and Zi?" "If it''s not, it will backfire on the little Lord." The old woman said solemnly. Even if it''s not a special constitution, but if it''s Chu and Zi, then it''s still effective for them. So she had to ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord Protector." "Don''t you even know who I am?" "Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run." "Those three women are like flowers in bud." "How could it have been developed." "It must be Chu and Zi." "I''m a little intoxicated with that delicate fragrance now." Forestry looked at the old woman in front of him and said slowly. That expression is really like endless aftertaste. Mouth is drooling. This is a typical villain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "All right." "I''ll go and have a look with you now." "If it''s really a special physique, I''ll definitely see it." "When the time comes, I''ll remember you a lot!" The old woman gave a cold smile, and her eyes suddenly seemed to open and close some light. This light can penetrate the heart. At this time, the ancient mountain behind the old woman suddenly burst open. In the ancient mountain, a young man with red fruit body sprang up. The long hair falls on the shoulder, and the narrow eyes radiate a sharp light. It''s blood red. The whole body exudes a kind of evil. "Little master." "Little master." The old woman and Lin Lin knelt down and looked at the young man in front of them. They were very excited At the moment, the old woman''s eyes brightened, and she naturally felt the abundant energy fluctuation in the young people''s body in front of her. How terrible it was. "Just now I heard you talking about Chu and Zi?" The youth light says. The voice is hoarse, but there is no doubt about the tone. "Yes." They immediately echoed. Immediately forestry again just met things, told the little Lord in front of. "Oh?" "So interesting?" "It''s not the people of blue night city!" "But since it''s Chu and Zi, I naturally want to taste it." The corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a faint smile. The smile was cold and gloomy. Especially the eyes, flashing greedy desire. "I''ll go to blue night city with forestry." "If the three women are of special physique, they will certainly be brought to the young master by the old man." The old woman said respectfully. "Well." "Don''t forget the constitution of the little Lord." "It needs a lot of places and children!" "Once I am Mahayana, few people in the world are enemies of my Lord!" "You go." The young man''s face was filled with a cold smile, and his words made the old woman''s face slightly shocked. "Yes." "Little master," "I know!" "I will live up to what the young master asked me to do." Then the old woman and Lin Lin went to the blue night city. "Ha ha." The young man looked at the figure of the two people gradually away, and a faint smile appeared on his face, which made the whole space cold for several minutes. Tongue coating licked, some dry lips, the skin on the body is becoming abnormal blood red. As if it would burst at any time. Blue night city, Tianshui inn! Li Feng and others even know the geographical location of Ziyang Tianzu. Did not immediately pay action to go! But Ziyang Tianzu, no matter how dangerous, will go there. How about danger? As long as he can save his father. And his mother is still imprisoned in the Tianzu. So he will not be afraid of the giant in front of him. "Li Feng, don''t worry." "It doesn''t help to worry here." Su Muyan''s three women slowly stand beside Li Feng and make a sound. Wen Yan''s Li Feng just nodded solemnly. His face became stern and indifferent. "All that the heavenly family has given me." "I''ll even ask Ben for it." "They will pay a heavy price for everything they do." Three women nodded, no doubt. What Li Feng said has never been broken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s them?" On top of an old building opposite Tianshui Inn, the old woman and forestry lurk here. When she saw Su Muyan''s three daughters, her eyes were full of surprise. The voice is a little trembling. "That''s right." "That''s them." "Dharma protector, what do you think?" "This is the best woman I''ve ever seen!" Forestry said slowly. In that eyes, there was a deep burning meaning. "You''re good." "Great achievements have been made!" "None of the three women is in the world." "I didn''t expect that we met today." "Among them, the woman with the blue dress and the fiery red dress is of special constitution.""And that constitution is definitely the most demonic." "As for the white dress, although it is not a special physique, the bones in her body are very good. If these three women are all dedicated to the little Lord." "Not much." "The body of the little Lord will be Mahayana." The old woman said excitedly, and a rare smile appeared on her old face. "Really." Forestry''s heart trembled. I didn''t expect that the three women he ran into all got such high praise among the large number of Dharma protectors. He suddenly felt that happiness was coming too soon. Let him are a little confused force, or did not respond. "That''s right." "Dharma protector, I remember that before, besides this young man, these three women seemed to have two young men with them." "You say, can they let us take these three women away?" Forestry then thought of something, slowly said. "Ha ha." "It''s their blessing to let those three people serve as cauldrons for the young master." "Jie Jie." The wrinkles on the old woman''s face, at this time all coagulated together, looked very sad. Seeing this scene, my heart trembled. "Well." "Dharma protector, you see, the young man left." Forestry suddenly found Li Feng left. This made him move in his heart and speak directly to the old woman. "Wow." When he blinked, she had left, into a bright streamer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you?" "What are you doing here?" "Well." Su Muyan''s face suddenly turned white. Looking at the old woman who suddenly appeared, her heart was cold. Although they don''t know each other''s cultivation state, they feel a crisis from the old woman. This person is definitely not good at fault. "Jie Jie." "Not bad." "Leave with me." The old woman suddenly split her mouth and showed a row of yellow teeth, which made her sick. Then, with a wave of her sleeve robe, a faint air rippled out. "This is", " the three girls hastened to activate their spiritual power, but suddenly they fell to the ground. The former immediately grabbed the three girls and left the window. "Dong!" At this time, the door of the house suddenly burst open, a surge of murderous gas swept out!! "Who is it?" Li Feng, Xu Lingtian and haw break in directly! Found that the three women''s figure has gone, and the air, rippling with lethargy. How can he not know what happened!! Li Feng''s eyes suddenly sharp up, even someone dare to catch him! "Master, I haven''t gone far." Xu Lingtian said coldly. "Whoever did it." "It''s going to cost me." Li Feng face iron green roar way, immediately three people directly jump body but go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Blue night outside the city! Bumpy road, the old woman and forestry body invisible, straight out of the kilometer away. "Lord Protector!" "There''s someone in the back!" "It''s the three women''s companions who have come after us." Forestry felt a strong sense of killing behind her. Her body trembled and her eyes suddenly shrank when she fell behind her. I didn''t expect that they would catch up. This made him panic! "Well." "Come on?" "Even if they follow, they still can''t change the fate of the three women." "Jie Jie." The old woman''s face was cold, and her eyes were shining with sharp light. She did not believe that the three young men who followed would do her any harm. The corners of her lips were curved. Seeing the old woman''s expression, Lin Lin was relieved. Others don''t know the old woman''s horror, but he has seen it clearly. How many warriors of shenlunjing have been buried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ben, don''t let you escape." Just then, a roar burst. Xu Lingtian stepped out of the sky, the sword light was bright, and the sword awn was carrying the killing awn directly towards the old woman and the forest. Rolled up countless leaves, dust. Above the space, you can clearly see the intricate cracks. "Click, click." All of a sudden, the ground in front of the old woman suddenly broke, which made their expressions slightly changed, and they were in the period of stagnation. "Wow." "Wow." Li Feng is to jump forward directly. He looked grim, his eyes twinkled with cold thoughts, and his indifferent voice came out of his mouth. "Even my Li Feng people dare to abduct!" "I admire your courage." Let''s go. The surging idea of killing is just like a black dragon. This kind of killing will render the whole space scarlet, the ground is deeply trembling. Haw stood on the left side, Xu Lingtian stood on the right side, directly wrapped the two people. "You''d better get out of my way." "Look at these three girls, I don''t care about you, otherwise I''m merciless!" The old woman''s face sank and she said with a smile. Look at the three women, Li Feng is simply angry and happy by this sentence!! "Can you be shameless?" "The people you''ve caught are my people." "For their sake, spare us!" "Do you think it''s you or I?" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth rises and laughs sarcastically. "I like the physique of these three women. My young master''s body is now inferior to these people." "Once the three of them give it to our young master as a cauldron stove, I think our young master will become a Mahayana after today!" "So that''s their mission!" "So don''t try to stop me." "Or I will kill you at once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." Li Feng''s anger can be imagined. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on, the whole ground was crushed. The eyes were scarlet and the voice was hoarse! "You are looking for death." "I don''t care who the little Lord is in your mouth, but I tell you that you can''t move who I am." "Otherwise..." "The place where I let you die." Voice down, Li Feng directly rushed out, into a streamer, to the old woman to kill. Li Feng doesn''t know what Ding furnace means. His people even want to feed the strange young master. Absolutely not. It''s absolutely impossible to let it go easily. "To die." "I was going to get around your dog''s life." "But you are not too good, so I will take your life back." Indifferent voice from the old woman''s mouth. "Wow." Put the three girls down, the old woman''s white hair instantly opened her teeth and claws, and a vast breath of terror and evil swept up. That''s Break the sky. He didn''t expect that the old woman who didn''t show mountains and water was the strong one who broke the sky. But not in the least. What about those who broke heaven? They wanted to escape even though they had captured him. No way. "Dong." On the old woman''s old palm, a bright ray appeared. In a moment, it was hit. This ray has the power of King Kong.Once released, all the warriors in shenlunjing will fall on the spot. The corner of the old woman''s mouth showed a sense of forest. Seems to have seen the fall as the calendar front. "Idiot." When haw and Xu Lingtian saw this, they couldn''t help swearing. With your lightning, you can hurt him. I''m afraid it''s just a dream. Then they turned cold and appeared in front of the three girls, ready to take them away. "You can''t do that!" "Otherwise..." Forestry''s words, has not finished, that chirp''s two pupil is shoots out the terror the strong authority meaning. "Go away." This sound contains the will of the road. Make forestry''s expression instantly pale, delirious, directly fell to the ground. "Hum." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pa pa pa." Lightning struck Li Feng''s body and made a clear sound. The old woman wanted to see Li Feng''s tragic death and rolled her eyes, but her face changed directly. Thunder and lightning hit Li Feng''s body, but there was no damage. It just resounded on him and disappeared. "Nine gods dragon boxing!" With the terrible sound of the dragon, Li Feng''s fist suddenly exploded. The fist light, like an endless dragon, rips out at the old woman. The nine heavenly gods circle. The heaven level is high in dragon martial arts. The destructive power is incomparable! Huh? The old woman''s face remained unchanged, but he could feel that the martial arts contained powerful destructive power, which was definitely not the ordinary martial arts could play out. "Kill the evil spirit!" All of a sudden, a surge of air swept far towards him This kind of momentum, very gloomy, makes the heart uncomfortable! Especially that pair of eyes, is incomparable forest ran, Yin Li!! "Bang." With Li Feng and the old woman as the starting point, a terrible evil spirit suddenly broke out and swept up in the direction of a hundred Li. Dragon, in that evil spirit, roar and roar. This kind of power is more like the power of closing his dragon way, which makes him look slightly changed. Heart trembles, how possible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pa pa pa." At this time, the clapping voice slowly spread out. Li Feng and others turned their eyes, but the old woman''s face suddenly became respectful and called out the little master! That man is the young master of the old woman''s mouth. Li Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the young man. This man is the source of the disaster. Naturally, he can''t give each other a good face! "This is...," "how is it possible?" Li Feng''s heart trembled, as if he had found something terrible, which made his expression suddenly grim www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Blood body, as if pouring with blood. The eyes are full of evil. Demon body! Li Feng immediately recognized the constitution of the youth. God body, on the contrary, is the demon body! On that day, the demon body is the demon body that has been arranged in the 50 years. It''s very evil and terrible. If you want to speed up the growth of this demon body, you must communicate with Chu and Zi, absorb each other''s negative blood, and constantly promote the growth of your demon body! When he saw the youth''s body, Li Feng''s heart was incomparably sentimental. This must be related to hundreds or even thousands of women, otherwise it would not be so evil. He knows that, too. Once there is such a constitution, people will set off a bloodbath. But Li Feng has always hated such people. His eyes exuded a faint sense of killing, extremely fierce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I own those who are my favorite." "So let it go." "Give those three girls to me, I will not pursue them." That little Master Mou son is sending out light ray, the corners of the mouth lightly hook up, exposed icy cold abnormal radian. His tone is also full of high above, invincible tone. Li Feng''s face was cold. "What are you, dare you point your hand at me and scratch my feet?" "How can I give you my Li Feng man?" Li Feng said in a cold voice!! "Ha ha." "I want to see what you can do." Haw''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light, directly penetrating the space. Xu Lingtian also sneered. Like this young man, they see a lot. In the end, it''s just a slap in the face. But also let them put Su Muyan down, even if the enemy is Emperor Wu, they will not leave! "I don''t know what to do." "The little Lord has shown great kindness." "You''re not grateful yet!" The old woman''s face sank and roared. The sound was full of Yin sting, which made people shudder. "Ha ha." "Thank you "He''s not enough to scare me." "He doesn''t have that qualification!" Light voice vomited out from Li Feng''s mouth, his eyes were cold, and his body was rolling with such domineering momentum. Demon body, though terrible. But how dare he not face it. He killed more than ten of the great sages of the demon body! "Well." In front of the little Lord, the blood red skin is shining with ancient lines. The light on the lines is full of terrible power!! "I wanted to keep you ants." "But you don''t seem to give face." "In that case." "What are you left to do?" Eyes open and close blood light, low voice, with a touch of cold meaning At this time, Li Feng''s face sank. Demon body. Even if you are a warrior at the top of shenlunjing, you can play for a long time. They can even fight with the early or even middle-term warriors who break the sky. His power, his horror, and his previous life are all deeply understood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Lingtian haw saw Li Feng want to move, naturally not ready to intervene. But in situ to protect Su Moyan three people. No access. In fact, this young master didn''t want to provoke Li Feng, because the demon body seemed to tell him not to provoke him easily. But when I saw Su Muyan''s three brilliant, and the faint fragrance, my blood was boiling there. A kind of greed is coming up! He could not let the three women go. He can feel, once he and the three women, then his demon body will be Mahayana! Will also gain more Demon power! There was greed in his eyes! "Dong." The young master''s face was cold and gloomy, and his blood was surging and rolling from his body. His blood was incomparable, just like a demon tearing at Li Feng. In each other''s hands, there are blood lines, cold breath rippling. "Magic fist of ten thousand demons!" "Die for me." His face suddenly became ferocious, and the corner of his mouth was extremely ferocious. Boxing, like a demon, is full of evil. In a moment, this area is broken layer upon layer. Li Feng''s eyes are sharp, and he suddenly finds that the other side is urging this move.His back wriggled for a while. It looked as if there was a little demon hidden in his body. "Ha ha." "If you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you have nothing to do." The old woman''s mouth is cold. She looks at Li Feng as if she is looking at the dead. Haw and Xu Lingtian didn''t speak. They just glanced at the old woman indifferently, and then they took back their sight. Li Feng''s face was grim. In the face of this move, he can feel terrible. And the breath of the other party has not reached the level of breaking heaven. It''s just half way through the sky. And this kind of power, even more terrifying than the old woman''s power, even crushing. The strength of a young master is so detached. So what is the power behind them. I''m afraid that people who can give birth to demons are not good people. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." "With the evil cultivation of your demon body, I don''t know how many people you killed!" "So you''re not qualified to talk to me just because of your constitution." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly raised, in the eyes, burst out a terrible light. On the skin, there are many dragon scales. On the dragon scale, there is a golden light. "What "How does he know he''s a demon!" The little master''s face sank and his brow wrinkled. But then his face became very dark. Not qualified? Let me show you if you are qualified!! "Boom!" "Big secret dragon way palm!" Burning two courses of dragon power, the breath in the body suddenly surged up, and the Dragon martial arts of the first product of Shenjie stage really broke out. The divine light shines, the Dragon roars! If the real dragon comes into the world, it''s terrifying!! "Boom!" With a huge roar and sound, they found that the mountains on both sides behind them were suddenly smashed. The space is also abruptly fragmented. "It''s interesting." "But with that power." "It doesn''t seem to work yet!" The boy''s face was cold. Although he felt horror from Li Feng''s moves. But not enough to make him feel the crisis!! So his voice was ironic and disdainful. I thought it was so powerful. At the beginning, he was speechless, but now he knew that he was making a fuss. "Is it?" "Ha ha." Wen Yan''s Li Feng''s face is very dark. In his eyes, he burst out with a sharp chill! The cold voice made the young man''s face stiff. Ha ha. Let''s have a look!! On his Junlang''s face, he felt angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "Wow." The bright light bursts, the starry sky explodes. This area suddenly emits strong air pressure, which is directly emitted. Above the sky, lightning and thunder, the air of demons, the air of dragon light, collide and burst there "Poof Pooh." The young master''s face suddenly sank. The pupils shrank. On the arm, suddenly shot a blood! Blood is flying, blood is flying. He has a demon body. His constitution is domineering. What kind of skills hurt him. No. It''s impossible to have it! When the blood shot out of his arms, his face turned pale. How could that be! It shouldn''t be. Even if it''s not Mahayana. In the face of any warrior, he has the ability to fight in the first World War. With his strong body, he can tear each other apart. But the young man in front of him had the power to hurt him before he reached the divine wheel. He must have some secret. Suddenly, in the eyes of the young master, there was a light of greed. Ha ha. Since there is a secret, I will dig it out naturally. "Roar." Dragon, claw, tear everything Li Feng is like turning into a real dragon, palm into claw! Any hard object, will be torn by him, Li Feng''s eyes with sharp light, he has long seen the little Lord''s eyes full of greed. "Ha ha." "You want to get something out of me!" "You don''t have any qualifications." "Moreover, the demon body is the disaster body of the time!" "Never stay, otherwise, there will be another bloodbath in the world." Li Feng cold way, voice vibration sound, cold voice, let that little Lord''s skin is some stab into cold. "Little master." At this time, the old woman saw that the young master was injured and her heart exploded. Yelling at the youth. Young master Wu Dao is gifted with demons. He has a demon body. The power behind him is even more terrifying! So the little Lord can''t be hurt at all. Otherwise those adults must take their own lives! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You want to die!" "What about the current disaster system?" "This little master can make it." "And destroy the little Lord." "Who do you think you are?" "On the strength of Emperor Wu, the Tians in the mainland dare not be presumptuous in front of our little Lord." "Who are you?" The little Lord''s face sank, and his blood red eyes suddenly turned scarlet. The blood in that eye is more condensed. The air of the demon body is like the wave of the sea. Anger. Endless anger. Driving Demon body. The Tians in Diwu couldn''t help him. What is this concept. Li Feng''s brows are severely wrinkled together. The identity of this young master is definitely not simple, but who is the influence. He didn''t know. But he didn''t have any regrets. If he could not save his own people, he would give them up. Is he still the crazy emperor who dominates the world?? Is he still a dragon warrior??? There was a bang. Little Lord''s body suddenly and quickly rises, just like a burst of blood wind. The pungent smell of blood makes Li Feng''s brow wrinkle. "Well." "That''s..." "Blood spirit jade!" His face suddenly excited up, blood spirit jade, contains infinite blood meaning, and the spirit of terror. This kind of treasure can reach the level of God. I didn''t expect to meet you here. His excited face did not escape from the little Lord''s eyes. What''s wrong with this guy? Why so excited?? "Bang." Li Feng''s speed is also improved in an instant. He burns the three dragon forces in his body again. His speed suddenly increases. His speed is extremely fast and demon Blood spirit jade, this kind of treasure of God level. Once refined, countless dragon powers will be born. Now the dragon power in his body is only 40. So he has to increase the dragon power quickly. "Pa pa pa." In the blink of an eye, under the shocked eyes of the little master, Li Feng''s hand is as fast as thunder, driving the thunder!! It''s a "miso" one. Li Feng left in front of the little Lord. The latter attack moves, but also all the failure!"That''s..." "Blood spirit jade!" "You stole the blood jade of the young master!" "Give it back to me quickly!" The little master''s face sank. When he saw the bright and clean blood red jade in Li Feng''s hand, his heart exploded. Roaring hysterically. The whole face was twisted. The value of Xueling jade is very expensive. It''s not measured with money at all! In the land of Emperor Wu, the blood spirit jade is priceless. "Ha ha." "I didn''t expect Li Feng to see the bloody jade." Haw''s expression was not unexpected, with a faint smile. If you let him come, you will take the blood spirit jade. "Want it back?" "No, no, no" Li Feng, with a faint smile in his mouth, shook his head and said coldly. "The blood spirit jade is already scarce." "It''s impossible to get it back." "You." "Give it back to Ben Shaozhu." The young master''s face was cold, and his angry eyes were shining with cold light. His face was twisted. Then he made a fist at Li Feng. Xuelingyu is too important to him. It can continuously nourish the demon body. It can also make him feel full of blood. It is very useful for his cultivation. Therefore, he can''t do without the blood spirit jade "Ha ha." See toward oneself kill to come of little Lord, calendar Feng suddenly burst out a pure light! That look. As if. Dragon. I wake up. Bang of a fist, directly hit in that little Lord''s face, that Zhang Junlang''s face, suddenly appeared a scratch. So that his pupils are a contraction. Suddenly the explosion retreated. His eyes were filled with shock and deep horror. Why? It''s getting stronger again. The spiritual power is wrapped with golden breath. What is it. Why is that power so overbearing and terrifying "Little master." The old woman roared with worry. Why so strong. The young master was suppressed. Who is this young man. This time they''re provoking something. Strong. The old woman now has only one word in her heart. And she can feel the danger from Xu Lingtian. These people are absolutely the best of the young generation. "Dong." Li Feng didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe. In the next moment, with a fist and a slap, his soul power suddenly burst out, and the light of the spirit array diffused and turned into brilliant power. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." As Ba applauded, the fist fell. "Cough." "Damn it." The little Lord''s face was already pale, and his handsome face was bloated. He cursed secretly, his heart was extremely angry. Even if he was beaten, he had no fear. There''s just anger!! Endless anger roars in the body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "How are you, young master?" "How do you feel?" Li Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man with a cold smile. He burned three dragon forces, the power can be imagined, how terrible. In front of him, this young master can''t have any chance to fight back. His eyes were dazzling. That kind of killing, cold. That kind of killing, stabbing into the bone marrow. "Dong." Li Feng appeared in front of the young master in a flash. He picked his eyebrows and said coldly. "My Li Feng people, you are also worthy of captivity!" "You''re such a dirty demon, and you want to borrow them to reach the state of greatness." "I''ll tell you that a fool dreams." A cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were even more extraordinary "You..." The little Lord''s face sank and he was very angry. He was once so humiliated. Even if there is, it''s in hell now. "Younger generation, you are nothing, dare to abuse my little master." The old woman said angrily. In her eyes, little Lord is her dependence, and her words, make Xu Lingtian eyebrow a pick, cold kill meaning suddenly burst open. The sword fell directly into the hand. "You smelly woman, this little master, is also what you can afford?" "Give me Go away He went straight out with the sword. In a flash, he fell in front of the old woman. Facing the warrior who broke through the heaven, he was not afraid. Some are just full of fighting spirit, spurting out! Kill! "What "It''s impossible!" The sword of Xu Lingtian is very fast. Directly from her neck across, blood spatter, that some blood color face, are quickly dried up. His eyes were filled with despair. Looking at Xu Lingtian, he was shocked and regretted. If I had known, I would not have provoked them. But. There is no regret medicine in the world. Shenlunjing can kill him and break the heaven. What kind of existence is that. The real pride of heaven. "Hum." Xu Ling snorted coldly and looked scornful. Why is he so strong. In addition to the inheritance of Po Tian Wu Sheng, he also has the body of God in the world. The cultivation of nature is not comparable to that of ordinary people. That''s his advantage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, is it time to die?" After the old woman died, Li Feng didn''t have much expression. His eyes were always staring at the little master in front of him. For the demon body, he won''t stay. Step by step toward the little Lord. The pace of walking, made a slight sound, but constantly exploded in the heart of the little Lord. He''s going to collapse. That a handsome face is become iron blue, ugly. "You,," "this little Lord, how can you fall into the emperor''s martial arts here." "You wait,,," the young master''s face sank, and a black magic talisman appeared in his hand. With a Shua, the magic talisman exploded. Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. Both pupils shrink. An endless sense of fear suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. "Well?" "That''s..." Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the sky "Boom." Among the clouds, a mass of black gas swept up, that kind of magic gas, very forest, bleak. There was a faint cry of ghosts and wolves. Li Feng''s heart suddenly became cautious. "Well." The faces of haw and Xu Lingtian also changed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." It''s a huge monster. Open your teeth and dance your claws! "Ha ha!" "Now you can''t hurt me at all." "You wait for me, no matter where you are!" "I will find you and kill you." "Today''s humiliation will be paid back a hundred times in the future." The little Lord''s face was very dark, and his roar rang through the ages. He''s going to die. It was a terrible death. Today''s humiliation, he can not bear. He wants 100 times, even 1000 times, 10000 times to give back to each other. "Little master." Low, hoarse voice rolling from the evil spirit, the huge devil, like from the devil abyss!The sound alone made Li Feng''s heart shrink suddenly. Terrible. It''s terrible. Even Xu Lingtian and haw suddenly turned pale. "Wow." The young master''s face was dark, and his mouth curved indifferently. "When we say goodbye, it''s the day of your life." Immediately his body was enveloped by the evil spirit. Li Feng saw this and immediately urged his martial arts to kill him. However, the evil spirit seemed to have the ability of erosion, which made his skin appear many scars and "Damn it." Li Feng''s face was livid, and he scolded angrily. This day, the demon body just ran away from under his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the magic Qi on the sky disappeared. It''s as if it didn''t appear at all. However, Li Feng''s expression was extremely severe. Inadvertently, set up such a powerful enemy. And it''s not from Diwu. Who is it?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So strong!" "That breath seems to have gone beyond the realm of heaven!" "Terrible." Chirp out of the voice, the heart is cold. "Maybe the young master is not a warrior of the human race." "Just now I thought, how can a famous martial arts person have a demon body!" Li Feng said heavily. "Well." "Also..." Haw nodded, which could be regarded as approving Li Feng''s explanation. "But it''s good. I got the blood spirit jade. It''s a treasure of God level!" "Once refined, I will be able to break through the divine wheel!" Li Feng didn''t think about the little master, but looked at the blood spirit jade in his hand, his heart was extremely excited. Shenlunjing!! Finally to break through the divine wheel!! "Well." At this time, Su Muyan three women came to the nasal sound, Li Feng and others slightly changed, instantly came to the latter in front of. Three female''s facial expression, still some muddle. "Li Feng, run quickly, just now..." "By the way, brother Li Feng, we..." "Er, this is..." Three women up, is to let Li Feng escape, but when their eyes fall on the ground, the heart of a violent tremor. The woman lying on the ground was the one who robbed them. Unexpectedly, he died. "It''s all right." "People are dead." "You don''t have to feel guilty. The old woman''s strength is terrible. The young people who fought with me just now ran away under my eyes." Li Feng relieved. "Eh?" "What, someone escaped from you." Su Muyan three people''s hearts are extremely shocked. What''s the concept? They haven''t seen anyone escape from Li Feng. That means that the strength of that person is extremely terrible. Li Feng didn''t tell the reason why the old women wanted to take them away! "Shall we go back then?" Su Muyan asked. "Go back?" "No more." "This place is just right for cultivation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 the day after tomorrow. Ziyang Tianzu held the thunder punishment court. He has to break through the divine wheel before that. The blood spirit jade in his hand is the most important key to his breakthrough. "Please help me protect the law." Li Feng Road. "Don''t worry." "You go." Haw and others nodded, even if Li Feng did not say, they would help him protect the Dharma around here. Li Feng hears the speech, is to sit directly on the top of the mountain here. Light eyes, staring at the hands of the blood Ling jade, on the corner of the mouth, with an excited smile. Ha ha. With this blood spirit jade, Ziyang Tianzu, how can we not go! He felt the boiling of dragon blood in his body, and the agitation of dragon blood seemed to be responding to him. "Come on." "Let Ben feel your power." Li Feng Mou son a change, sink a voice to shout a way, in an instant, a strength, direct wrapping blood work properly jade. That kind of power is very terrible, is constantly absorbing, blood spirit jade energy incomparable terror, all of a sudden, let his face rise red. Fortunately, he practiced dragon martial arts. Otherwise, the turbulent energy alone would be enough to break his heart and destroy his body. "So strong." "Not bad." "Shenlunjing, I''ll let you Ziyang Tianzu have a look!" "I have the horror of the front." "Don''t you want to play?" His eyes are rippling with blood light, which contains the horror of killing, invincible. On the top of the ancient mountain, the breeze blows. This is a distance from blue night city. But there are still a lot of people passing by. When I see someone practicing here, I can''t help but sneer. "I dare to practice here." "I don''t know how many of them died here?" "You see, those women." "It''s amazing." "If you don''t leave soon, I''m afraid you''ll suffer here." "Ah." "Forget it, we are not involved in this matter." Those who come and go are just these words. But where did they know that one of the perpetrators was killed by Li Feng and the other scared away. If you know, I''m afraid you won''t say these words. "Boom." The ground trembled violently, and the terrible power contained in the blood spirit jade suddenly exploded. At the same time. Ziyang Tianzu, a huge stone wall, has bright array and rippling light. There are several figures standing here. "The thunder punishment court will open the day after tomorrow." "At that time, there will be nine days of xuanlei. You have been convicted of being crazy." This is a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe. His eyes are shining with cold thunder light, looking at the crazy calendar in front of him. The voice is full of coldness "Court of thunder punishment!" Calendar crazy brow tight wrinkly, seem to this thunder punishment court, some dignified. "That''s right." "Jie Jie." "I will make you pay ten thousand times as much." "Let you taste the cruelest pain in the world." This middle-aged man evil spirit smile, coldly way. "That silly sister of mine will fall in love with you. I really don''t know what''s good about you." Li Kuang''s face is dense and indifferent. "My feelings with Aoshan are beyond your understanding." "Ha ha." "Court of thunder punishment." "Ha ha ha, come on, I can''t be afraid of it." Li crazy forest ran roar, arrogant voice, spread the whole world. The voice was shaking. "Ha ha ha." "Li Kuang. You still haven''t changed. " "But your precious son must have gone first." Purple Ao Feng''s voice, let calendar crazy face suddenly a change, in the eyes kill the meaning to shoot vertically, indifference way. "How dare you do that!" When ziaofeng heard the speech, he seemed to hear the most ridiculous voice. Suddenly, he laughed wildly. His voice was free and uninhibited, shaking people''s hearts. That face, is to hang to grim however get up. "Ziyang Tianzu, what dare not do." "Ha ha ha." "It''s just an appetizer to bring you in." "The real ingredient is Li Feng''s head!" "If the thunder punishment Court opened, Ziyang Tianzu gave you Lifeng''s head, how would you feel?""Isn''t that cool?" "That''s great!" The faces of Cang Beidou and others behind Li Kuang sank, and they looked at the purple pride peak angrily. Their eyes were splitting, as if they were going to burst out with endless ferocity Seeing the expression of Cang Beidou and others, ziaofeng laughed again. Laugh very happy, very moriran. That''s what he wants "Ha ha." At this moment, Li laughed wildly, and a faint smile appeared on his calm face. "Well?" "You''re still laughing when you''re crazy!" "Are you crazy?" Ziaofeng didn''t see Li Kuang''s anger, so he didn''t feel it in his heart. Looking at the latter, gnashing his teeth said. "Crazy?" "How could I be crazy?" "Do you really think I don''t know what you Ziyang Tianzu have?" "All despicable and shameless!" "Do you really think you''ll kill my son?" Li laughs wildly without any worry, but his words make the wind of ziaofeng suddenly sink. "No way!" "Although your son Li Feng is strong, he still hasn''t stepped into the divine wheel!" "Do you have the ability to fight in the face of the top warriors of the three Shenlun realms?" "What a joke." "I really think your son is a genius, but you can''t be proud!" As soon as his voice fell, another bodyguard came into the city wall. In his ear, he added a few words, which made his expression look ugly, even shocked!! "How could it be?" "Why is it like this!" He murmured. "Ha ha." "How''s it going? Ziaofeng, as I said, you can''t kill my son with your ability. " "The loss of three top warriors in shenlunjing is a small thing in your eyes, but it will hurt if you have more meat." Calendar crazy indifferent said. "You,," "well, Li Kuang, I think you can still laugh." "The day after tomorrow, the court of thunder punishment will be opened, and all the powerful people in the field of Tianzu will come, and the ancestors of Ziyang Tianzu will come." "If you offend me, it''s too late." "Give me ziaofeng and wait." Ziaofeng, with a grim look, directly left the city wall That grim laughter, for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The court of thunder punishment?" Li Kuang''s eyes were empty. In those eyes, there was a flash of leimang, ancient meaning and terror of war. No fear. What''s his fear. On the contrary, he is still looking forward to the arrival of the court of punishment this morning In those days, who together with you suppressed my father. I''ll find out. One is not spared. The light of hatred is in my eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 At this time, in the field of the Tian nationality, waves arose again. Deep in the clouds, a huge eye is staring at everything. That''s the eyes of you LAN and Xue Sha. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone doesn''t know that a prosperous crisis is quietly lurking, and this crisis has caused countless powerful people to fall and tens of thousands of warriors to die! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The color of the sky is red, just like the burning clouds rippling in the sky. On this day, countless flying artifacts passed over the sky. There are flying spirit boats, but also a sword overhead! The strong are numerous. And in an area below them, a human figure is closing its eyes. Those eyes are shining with sharp light, and the sound of dragon chanting is spreading around them! Those eyes, like the black dragon, bow over there. Powerful Longwei rolling in an instant! "It''s just a hundred dragons!" "Plus The initial state of shenlunjing Li Feng flatly spit out a few words, at this time, he looks very confident. It''s like playing in front of him now. He stood up and felt the full strength in his body. The corner of his mouth was even more sneering. "Ziyang Tianzu." "Can you bear my anger?" A faint voice came out of his mouth! "Li Feng, you broke through." Su Moyan surprised said that two days, although not long, but also let her heart more silk anxiety. It''s not that Li Feng is too slow. But I didn''t see any big fluctuation from the other side. After all, Li Feng wants to go to Ziyang Tianzu. If he doesn''t arrive at shenlunjing, he will go to Ziyang Tianzu. In that case, there is no guarantee. At the moment, when I see Li Feng, there are many terrible waves on the latter. This kind of fluctuation actually exists in a young man, and it is also the power of the initial state of the divine wheel. If this is known by those Tianjiao, I don''t know what expression it will be. Su Muyan was very excited, and the stunning face was full of surprises. "Wow, brother, you break through, so Ziyang Tianzu can''t help it." Xiaoqing said pleasantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Xu Lingtian and haw stepped out. Li Feng came to the side, feel the other side of the body that kind of blood surging, so that he is a little surprised. "It''s getting late, Li Feng!" "Yes, master." "I''m afraid Ziyang Tianzu is starting to open the thunder punishment court now." Two people''s words, let Li Feng''s expression suddenly ugly a lot. "Well." "We''re going now." "I''ll see what tricks Ziyang Tianzu will play." "But whatever it is, I will take it." On Li Feng''s handsome face, he wiped the meaning of forest and cold. "Go Li Feng''s voice fell, and he went straight to the Ziyang Tianzu area. Amazing speed, ghostly shape. They have to be in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziyang Tianzu area. Countless spirit boat swords fell down. From a distance, you can see that there is a floating round stone platform in the area of Ziyang Tianzu, which is very big soon, with 100 square meters! It''s there, rippling in the void! In the middle of the round stone platform is a round sapphire blue jade, with the sound of thunder and lightning!! Powerful power swept up. There was a slight tremor in the whole sky. "I don''t know why the thunder punishment court was held this time." "I don''t know." "This court of thunder punishment should not be held easily in general!" "It can be seen how serious the sinner''s idea of sin is this time!" "Forget it, we''re here to witness this time!" Many strong people directly came to the round stone platform, which was cast with powerful ideas. On the stone platform, the lines are clear and the cold power is blooming! "Wow." Terrible peaks come down. What kind of person is that? It''s a strong man who can make Diwu tremble with one foot. The terrible existence of breaking heaven! Breaking through the heaven is the sage of martial arts, the sage of martial arts, which is transcendent. When you reach the level of wusheng, opportunities go to a higher level. For example Shenwu mainland.So now there is not a strong one in the level of martial saint in Diwu mainland. The round stone platform is full of countless strong people, thousands of people and even tens of thousands of people! "Ding ~" just at this time, on the sky, a touch of mysterious Fu Zhuan was born, and then, in the Ziyang Tianzu, a group of strong people emerged. That is the high level of Ziyang Tianzu, and the Shenlun general who is stationed to maintain order! "That''s the ancestor of Ziyang Tianzu, Ziba!" "That''s a real strong man. It''s said that he has peeped at the threshold of the martial saint. In time, he must be a martial saint!" Everyone looked at the old man who walked slowly in the void, and his heart was full of awe! That powerful and dignified meaning is absolutely not for fun. "Purple cloud dress, that''s the saint of the purple family now." "It is said that the last saint was imprisoned because she defiled the blood of Ziyang!" "That''s why the purple cloud dress is on the top." "Achieved the prestige of Ziyang saint." That is a gorgeous enchanting woman, her skin is very white and tender, and her eyes have the meaning of enchanting. The three thousand green silk, slowly falling on the shoulder, let her suddenly attracted the eyes of countless people. Although he is over three years old, he is in his early twenties at most. "Shua." "That''s Zijia Ziao peak!" "It is said that this man is the elder brother of the previous generation of saints!" "His talent is one of the best in the purple family. He is a real terror." "It seems that today''s thunder punishment court is not simple after all." Immediately, there were several figures falling from the sky. Everyone was amazing and awe inspiring!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you for giving up your time and coming to Ziyang Tianzu to witness this thunder punishment court!" "Thank you very much." The voice of the people, is that purple Ao Feng. Although he said very well, but the presence of people, how can not hear the other side of the arrogant tone. However, although they are dissatisfied, they still dare not reveal this expression. Because Ziyang Tianzu is really terrible. Few Tians can suppress it. Over the years, Ziyang Tianzu has been developing, and it is indistinctly becoming the trend of the first Tianzu. This makes them fear the confidence and terror of Ziyang Tianzu!! "I don''t know who Ziyang Tianzu is going to open the thunder punishment court for today!" "Say it." "Don''t let our appetites hang." All the people said in unison, the voice was so loud that they were confused one after another in their eyes!! "Ha ha." "Good." "Today, we Ziyang Tianzu, is to punish a person who defiled the saint of our family "Calendar Mania!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "Wow." All the people were shocked by this remark. A man who insults a previous generation of saints. Isn''t that the most startling event in mainland China more than ten years ago? It makes Ziyang Tianzu angry. You should know that the saints of Ziyang Tianzu of the previous generation had very high purity of blood. But I didn''t expect to give it to the young man in vain. The hearts of countless young people in the whole empire were broken. At that time, ziaoshan was the fairy of the whole empire and the goddess of all men, so she was insulted. This makes the male warriors of the whole empire want to kill the man who sleeps their goddess. But I didn''t expect that the man who committed the crime at that time, as if he had disappeared from the land of Emperor Wu, didn''t appear. This matter will not be settled. But I didn''t expect to hear the name of the protagonist again today. And in the crowd, a slender middle-aged man, his eyes, shining, with a cold radiance, swept out instantly. "What''s this?" "Wow, this is not the son of Tianjun." "It''s him." "It seemed that he was the only one who was infatuated with the saint." "Even knowing that the saint was defiled did not stop his love." "It''s a pity that I have no intention." Looking at the middle-aged man in front of them, they thought of the most beautiful young man in more than ten years. And now he''s still unmarried. "It seems that Tian Jun Sheng Zi wants to see the end of Li Kuang." "Also is, oneself like of woman and others good, that kind of mood, really is very uncomfortable." The voices of all the people did not make Jun Shengzi''s expression change that day But his eyes were shining with a brilliant light. Deep in my eyes, there is a sense of hatred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come and press me up." At this time, the cold voice of ziaofeng suddenly came out, and the vast pressure of heaven and earth swept up, and several generals at the top of shenlunjing suppressed Li Kuang. That handsome and resolute face, with a sense of defiance, arrogant eyes, with contempt, invincible! "Trenching. That''s the man who insulted my goddess. " "Damn it, it''s got to be thunder!" "Let him die and never be reborn." "Creak." All the male martial artists looked at the middle-aged man standing aloof in the scene, their voices were cold, and their strong hatred seemed to be tearing up. Li Kuang is arranged in the center of the platform by the generals. On this huge platform, only Li Kuang stands alone, and behind him is the high level of Ziyang Tianzu. Everyone is staring at the crazy calendar in the field with severe eyes!! "Li Kuang, you know the crime!" The voice of indifference spits out from the mouth of ziaofeng. His face was grim and arrogant. "Sin." "Ridiculous." "What''s wrong with me!" "You can say it!" Experience crazy fearless, cold voice resounding in the world! Among these onlookers, some familiar faces lurk here. For example, the calendar heaven, calendar invincible and others, they look at the scene of the calendar cold crazy. If it were not for Li maniacs, how could their ancient Li clan be suppressed by other clans, and their cultivation directly landed in the realm of melting heaven. It''s an ancient race. It is clear that it has reached the Royal level. All this is because of that crazy calendar!! They are not reconciled, because there are many people in the thunder punishment court this time, so they sneak in and naturally no one will have doubts. "Ha ha." "Li Kuang, you are still sophistry at this time." "I, ziaoshan, the last saint of Ziyang Tianzu, lost the purity of blood in my body because of you." "You say, are you guilty?" Ziaofeng''s voice came out again, which made Li crazy laugh. "Ha ha ha", "ha ha ha", the voice was so loud that countless eyes fell on Li Kuang. What happened to him? Are you scared. No way. Ziaofeng''s face sank. Of course, he knew that Li Kuang was not scared. Instead, he asked, "what are you laughing at?" "You should know that this is the court of thunder punishment. If you want to speak, you''d better weigh it up for me, or thunder punishment will be born! Destroy your spirit Calendar crazy indifferent looking at Purple Ao peak after the public. "In this world, there is a feeling, love.""Aoshan and I really love each other." "But you condemn me in the name of defiling her. It''s ridiculous and pathetic." Suddenly, Li Kuang''s cold momentum suddenly broke out, sweeping thousands of miles, and the great glory enveloped all the people, just like a fierce demon in the world! Powerful and terrifying! People of Ziyang Tianzu have a deep complexion. No way. Isn''t it Datura? Why can this breath break out. Is that impossible at all? The generals in mantuoshan town told me in person. Otherwise, how could they have threatened Li Kuang so quickly. Such momentum. It''s like poisoning. "Ziyang Tianzu, if you are serious, I''m crazy, I''m really trapped!" "Today, I''m here to overthrow you Ziyang Tianzu." "Tell me." "Who suppressed my father in Mount mantuo?" "He said Terrible momentum swept, bloody, that kind of momentum, to break the sky! It''s the top of the world! Purple overlord, purple cloud clothes, and even a group of Ziyang Tianzu elders were all very pale. "Reward Thunder punishment. " Indifferent voice from the purple overbearing mouth, that look at the calendar crazy, full of cold. The powerful book of majesty swept up. A ray of light, directly into the blue jade. "Jie Jie." "Li crazy, you are finished." "Thunder punishment is born in response to heaven. It''s up to you to break through the heaven. If you are a warrior, you can''t stop him." Purple Ao Feng''s light way is crazy in his eyes "Boom!" "Boom!" Deep in the sky, there is a flash of thunder, and the sound of thunder is constantly ringing in the clouds. The sound is loud and the thunder is light. Like the thunder beast hidden in the clouds, countless people''s eyes suddenly shrunk. What a thunder!! I''m afraid this Li maniac will be explained here today. Ha ha. The crowd sneered. For the man who defiled their goddess, there was a burning hatred in his heart! "Well." Li Kuang raised his eyes. In those eyes, countless fine awns and rays burst out. The ancient meaning penetrated the sky from his eyes. His face was dignified and cold. He felt that the thunder had targeted him. Once he leaves this area, the thunder will still attack and kill him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple Ao Feng''s face is grim and cold!! Die. It''s fun to be scared. In his eyes, that calendar maniac is already dead. Nine days thunder, even if wusheng, I''m afraid I can''t afford it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Dong!" At this time, the thunder suddenly opened, and the huge thunder, like the thunder python, swept towards the calendar mania, and the roaring sound exploded into the sky! Sparkling and rolling. Li Kuang''s face sank, and the surging power in his body was released. There is a terrible light in my eyes!! Datura poison has already gone clean, in the face of this thunder, calendar crazy naturally want to make a comprehensive move! All the people even breathed so fast that they wanted to see the sight of Li Kuang being blown to pieces. "Dong." "Dong." The sound of explosion, sweeping. Affected the martial arts on the platform! Purple overbearing, purple ancestors looked at the thunder under the seat, the corners of the mouth wiped a cold smile and cruel, you want to know too much. You''d better go to hell to find out. "With this thunder, I dare to make it out. I''m really losing my face!" At this time, a sound of arrogance resounded through the world. "Feng''er!" The familiar voice made Li crazy frown and his eyes twinkle. At the same time, after the sound fell, a slender figure appeared directly on Li Kuang''s head. He looked at the thunder overhead indifferently, and the fierce light burst out in his eyes. "Boom!" In his whole body, all of a sudden burst out of countless thunder. "If it''s just thunder, try to be brave." "Give me "Broken!" As soon as Li Feng''s hand was lifted, the surging thunder and fire swept up directly, and the whole sky was covered. Countless forces were brilliant, and that kind of power seemed to come from endless ancient times! "Click, click!" In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the thunder beast in the sky suddenly broke. Everyone''s heart actually jumped. How could it be that the nine day thunder was smashed by a young man. "Who is he?" "How could it be so strong!" Hidden in the crowd, Li Cangtian and Li Wudi''s expression stagnated. It''s him! "Dong." The young man fell in response to the voice and stood beside Li Kuang. His indifferent eyes swept the whole audience. His cold feeling was full of explosion! Among the generals of Shenlun war, a middle-aged woman with graceful figure, her enchanting eyes looked at the young man who had landed in the battle, and her eyes were lost for a while. It''s him! How can he be so tough now. And there''s light all over the body. It''s not the light of the divine wheel. What is it? No way. In half a month, he broke through the divine wheel? Why. He became so powerful. What kind of existence did they provoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who''s coming? Give me your name." The cold voice of ziaofeng resounds, which is like singing from the ages. The cold voice is more like suppressing the ages. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble today. And a young man. This not only made him, but also made Ziyang Tianzu ashamed. "Who am I?" "Ha ha, you Ziyang Tianzu are really interesting. They sent people to kill me, but they didn''t know who I was!" "Your intelligence is too bad." Li Feng light voice from the mouth spit out, between the words, is full of ridicule, disdain. "Send someone to kill you?" "Oh?" It seems to think of something. The corner of ziaofeng''s mouth lifted, revealing a smile of forest. "It''s my nephew. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come!" "What courage "Nephew?" "Wow, that person can''t be the child of Li Kuang and the previous generation of Saint girls!" "You don''t have to say that the young man is still handsome, especially the eyes. They really look like saints." "It turns out that Ziyang Tianzu sent someone to kill him." "But I didn''t expect to kill him." People''s words spread, and that day Jun Shengzi''s eyes suddenly sharp up. When Li Feng appeared, his whole body was floating with a touch of terrible brilliance. Li Feng also felt a cold breath, but not in the bottom of my heart! "What are you!" "Call me nephew." "Do you match the code?" Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, that arrogant voice like a sharp sword pierced the sky! "You..." "Damn son of a bitch." Purple Ao Feng smell speech, face suddenly became sauce purple!He is the strongest second generation of Ziyang Tianzu. Today, some young people dare to humiliate him. "Wow." "Wow, this kid doesn''t want to live." "Crazy, just like that calendar crazy, crazy without boundaries." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng''er, why are you here?" "It''s dangerous here. You''d better leave quickly." Calendar crazy frown, really don''t want to risk Li Feng. "Ha ha." "Dad, you can rest assured that today, I''m not only to find out who suppressed my grandfather, but also to take my mother away." "If anyone stands in my way, I will destroy him!" "The sky can''t stop me, my step!" Li Feng said in a deep voice, his face became grim "That''s my sister''s man and child." Sitting on the stage, a enchanting woman looks at the two people in the field, and her eyes are lost. She is a true purple cloud dress and a new generation of saint. But even if she is called a saint, everyone seems to have great respect for her sister ziaoshan. But she did. No matter how well we do, we still can''t surpass the previous generation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Let''s solve it together!" In his eyes, even if Li Kuang becomes a warrior who breaks the sky, he still can''t beat Ziyang Tianzu. This is his confidence. With a wave of his hand, the boundary of the sky suddenly broke open, and a series of figures suddenly appeared on the platform. The terror of war raged like a storm. "Old dog." "With all this rubbish, we have to deal with it." "You have some It''s arrogant. " Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. "What, don''t be wild." "You can''t underestimate our strength." "Today, I will suppress you here!" Many generals hissed and laughed wildly, and their faces were distorted. "Waste is waste." "No matter how you talk, you can''t change the nature of waste!" "Since you''re looking for death, you''ll be successful if you don''t have enough money!" Li Feng ruthlessly said, eye-catching eyes! I don''t know when a long sword appeared in my hand. The sword was extremely bright and fierce. The light of the sword burst out and blocked the sky. "Shua." When Li Feng wields a sword, the powerful meaning of the sword is to roll out directly. At this moment, everyone''s face sank and countless people''s eyes shrank. What a powerful sword! This kind of sword makes their skin tingle! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "What terrible force is this!" "No,," "no!" The general of Ziyang Tianzu''s face suddenly changed and roared in horror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Li Feng''s cultivation is in the early stage of shenlunjing, and the Tianhe sword is enough to destroy a dozen generals in shenlunjing! The power of the sword is incomparable, dazzling stars, dazzling light, in the eyes of the Shenlun generals, shrouded them. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." Blood spatters, bodies fall. More than ten Shenlun generals died under Li Feng''s sword in the blink of an eye! Quiet. Everyone is silent. Looking at the dead Shenlun battle in the field, my heart shrinks. Terror. How is that possible? A young boy, how could he kill so many generals. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" The eyes of ziaofeng on that stage changed slightly, and his face was full of shock. Moreover, he could feel that Li Feng at this time was actually a warrior at the beginning of shenlunjing. You know, the middle-aged woman told him last time that Li Feng was just the highest level of heaven. But only half a month''s event has reached the beginning of the divine wheel. Then, have all the three warriors sent by ourselves been killed by each other. Purple Ao Feng heart ruthless shiver, the heart has a ruthless. This son, absolutely can''t stay. Otherwise, Ziyang Tianzu will set up a potential enemy! "My sister''s child is so powerful." "Inherited the gift of my sister." "Or he Father Purple cloud dress deep looking at the field proud but stand of Li Feng, eyes twinkle complex color. "Ben, don''t send rubbish out!" "Tell me, apart from the old dog, who else of Ziyang Tianzu suppressed my grandfather together!" "Tell me!" Li Feng''s cold voice spreads across the sky, and endless sound waves roll into shape! "Yes?" Purple overbearing face suddenly sank, a speechless anger burst out from the body. Old dog. The boy in front of him called him old dog three or four times. Who is he? Ziyang Tianzu''s ancestor, the status is extraordinary!! "Buzz, buzz!" On the top of the sky, suddenly there was a terrible buzz. Many powerful people frowned and looked at the stable purple overlord. His breath, like the name, is very overbearing. Those eyes are indifferent to everything! "Little doll, don''t think you are Aoshan''s child. I dare not do anything to you." "There is a price to be paid for raving!" "And the price is probably to pay for your life!" Purple overbearing, deep voice way, the old face emerged the meaning of forest. "Purple overbearing, is really overbearing, with me, I see who dares to move my son!" Li Kuang''s arrogant voice resounds through the sky! The air was cold. In this breath, more silk can not say the taste of unknown. And that kind of breath, make Li Feng''s look slightly a shock. The power of law! The faces of all the people present were shocked, showing a sense of horror. This kind of strength is absolutely terrible. Is this crazy calendar really from the ancient clan? How could it be so strong. Calendar heaven, calendar invincible expression corresponding to some ugly, calendar crazy more powerful, the more they regret. This is a member of their family. Now it is not only the old, even the small, but also the transcendent existence! Purple overbearing and others heard the threat of crazy, the face also became ugly. This time, it''s a fight against calendar maniacs. I didn''t expect that Li Kuang knew that it was a pit, and he also jumped in voluntarily. Damn it. Damn it. What a treacherous man!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "Li crazy, even if your strength is very strong, but I want to tell you something today!" "And you Li Feng It seems to think of something, purple Ao Feng''s lips slightly raised, revealing a gloomy radian. "Well." Li Fan and Li Feng''s expression sank slightly. They always feel that what ziaofeng said next is absolutely not a good thing! But for Li Feng, it doesn''t matter. Whatever the plot, it doesn''t matter. Who is he! Li Feng! Those are all broken! "After the decision of our Presbyterian Council, ziaoshan will be allocated to Son of heavenIndifferent voice from his mouth purple Ao Feng spit out. He wants to see Li Feng, Li crazy expression, but he was disappointed, the two people''s expression is still light, indifferent to everything, seems unmoved. "Don''t you two hear me?" "My family betrothed ziaoshan to Tianjun son." He thought Li Feng didn''t hear clearly, so he said it again. But Li Feng''s face is still very flat. "Wow." All of us were shocked by this remark. "It turns out that the last saint will be betrothed to the son of Tianjun." "What a talented woman it is "It''s just like Tianjun saint who has been infatuated for so many years!" "Ha ha." At this time, Li Feng on the field suddenly laughed, indifferent smile, very sentimental, that Zhang Junyi''s face climbing with a cruel meaning. "Today, I told you." "My mother won''t marry anyone." "If she agrees, I''ll let go." "If you don''t agree, whoever forces you will die." "What I said has always been very serious." That''s it. "Wow!" Suddenly, a powerful momentum erupted from Li Feng. It''s hard to imagine that the terror of the momentum erupted from a warrior at the beginning of shenlunjing. This kind of momentum makes people feel cold. It''s like a peerless dragon overlooking them. The sense of dignity should not be slacked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The tone is big, junior." The soft sound came slowly. A middle-aged man in a white robe floats down from the sky. There was no wind stirring in his robes, and his handsome face was full of pride. The dazzling light burst out from the eyes. Li Feng sees this and naturally knows who the middle-aged man is in front of him. The corners of his mouth slowly lift up and smile coldly. "You are the son of Tianjun." "Are you worthy of my mother?" "Eyes proud, although the health of the handsome, but the eyes, but it is flashing a touch of light killing." "Don''t you pretend to be tired?" "I don''t understand. These holy sons are carved out of a mold." "The city is too deep!" Li Feng spread out his hand. His eyes were so poisonous that he could see that the middle-aged man in front of him was not a good thing. And his words, make the latter complexion a heavy, eyes fierce light ripple, gnash teeth. "Tianjun, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still miss Aoshan." "You are infatuated." "Or step back if you don''t understand." "Aoshan is my crazy wife. How can I let you touch her?" The cold voice resounded when Li Kuang stepped on his feet. Li Feng heart move, originally his father and this day Jun son know ah!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Day Jun son light looking at calendar crazy, mouth corner pulled pull, way. "This is the decision made by Ziyang Tianzu. We will follow it naturally." "And this son has been admiring Aoshan for a long time. If he marries her, he will be very excited." "Why not." "Besides, holy daughter Aoshan, your wife has gone a little too far." The day Jun Saint son lightly says, Mou son is very proud, very Sen cold. First, he was infuriated by Li Feng. Second, he is mad by Li! These two are his nemesis. Let his teeth are a little itchy, want to pick each other''s skin, drink each other''s blood. More than ten years ago, he was the most talented young generation in China. And that purple Aoshan is the most beautiful, brilliant talent, the world will compare him with purple Aoshan, known as a virgin. So he already regarded ziaoshan as a forbidden girl! No one is allowed to invade. But I didn''t expect that ziaoshan would have other people''s children after several months'' meeting, which made him head a piece of green grassland. It made him angry and resentful. His face was full of ferocity. I think he was famous all his life, but he was planted in front of me. Why. He was so outstanding, but he didn''t capture tiannv''s heart. And he has not been reconciled, this is to shake ten years later now. For more than ten years, the son of Tianjun had no female companion and didn''t know who it was. It is said that the son of Tianjun is still there waiting for the lady ziaoshan to change her mind. This also made countless female warriors in Emperor Wu''s mainland admire Jun Shengzi that day. What a crazy man this is. And the news about him is rising again. Gifted evil is another infatuated seed! But didn''t expect yesterday Ziyang Tianzu found him and told him to marry ziaoshan to him. This made him very angry. When ziaoshan was perfect, he didn''t give it to me. Now it''s broken. You gave it to me. What kind of second-hand goods do you want? I''m afraid of getting sick. However, because he was infatuated with the name of Tianjun son, he naturally agreed because of the situation. Let''s talk about it. He is the son of Tianjun, and the power behind him is also a powerful Tianzu. But even if he married purple Aoshan, also won''t go up, that kind of second-hand goods, can match his day Jun? He wants to be disgusting, crazy, disgusting in front of Li Feng! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is Ziyang Tianzu in charge?" "I''ll just have a few laughs." "To tell you the truth, what they said, Ben Shao thought it was farting there." "Don''t they let you eat shit, and you just eat shit!" "Interesting." "It turns out that on this day Jun Shengzi was such a man with no idea!" Li Feng''s words made the whole audience noisy and caused an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Jun Shengzi that day with different colors. They feel that what Li Feng said just now is There is some truth! "Damn it." Tian Jun''s face sank and he was very angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang." The wood pieces were smashed, and the elders such as zibadao got up in anger. Their eyes were sharp, and they sent out extremely terrible murderous gas. Bullshit. It''s bullshit to say what they said. How can this be tolerated. If they could bear it, they would never be able to raise their heads again. "I can''t sit down at last." Li Feng light Qin laughs a way, immediately his finger hit a ring finger. The clouds in the sky were instantly dyed with rosy clouds, and two horrible figures landed on the stands first. Endless intention to kill rolling, Demon power, sword light, endless! There are two more figures! Haw turned into an endless demon God. The overwhelming power swept thousands of miles, and the strong breath locked all the people on the scene. If one party had a change, he would die on the spot. Taigu''s power of swallowing the sky turns into endless power of swallowing the sky, rippling in the void. That kind of power, everyone heart fear, panic! Xu Lingtian''s divine sword is like the God of war holding the sword and dominating everything. Although he is the strength in the early days of shenlunjing, he has been inherited by the martial saint of breaking the sky, and the heavenly anger in his body has already been fully stimulated! Those who break the sky are fearless! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"The sound of explosions continued. Endless teams are pouring in from outside like locusts. "Crazy League, report!" It was like a bloodthirsty roar, resounding through heaven and earth. Endless light covers all ages. Anger, total anger!! The roaring momentum, as if condensed into a stream! "The formula of burning heaven and anger!" They were imprisoned in Ziyang Tianzu''s farm, which made them suffer humiliation. It was just now that Jiji and Xu Lingtian rescued them. That kind of humiliation, let their heart almost blow up. He''s a man, not a beast. It''s just the right time to stimulate the burning fire formula! The overall strength has risen to many levels, and shenlunjing will be fearless. In addition, Cang Beidou, Zi Tianjun and lie Wutian also came. "It''s,," "there are so many people all at once!" "Everyone is so strong." "Especially that team is even more powerful, just like the Shenlun general!" Su Muyan''s three daughters also fell from the sky and came here. They are women, but they are not weak. Don''t want to be protected all the time ~!! Li Feng looked at the three women''s firm eyes and was quite pleased. A warrior is the more brave he is, the more he can stimulate the power in his body ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s this?" Purple bully and others were shocked. Are these still the warriors they have seized? How blink of an eye, it is so powerful!! Calendar crazy heart also quite startled! "How''s it going?" "Ziyang Tianzu!" "If there''s going to be a war, be quick." "Do you really think Ziyang Tianzu can represent this day?" "If you can represent the day, Ben Shao will poke the day!" Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, voice arrogant, full of gloomy. "This",, " purple got up and looked at the scene. This kind of power has been infinitely close to the Tianzu, but it is not the Tianzu''s power after all. "Younger generation, I admit that you have some skills." "But with all this, do you think you can do anything about our Tianzu?" Purple overbearing proud way, eyes full of cold and evil smile. That''s right. The power of the heavenly family is already powerful, and we can only look up to it. All people think that purple overbearing is not nonsense, but the strength of the Tianzu is extremely terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." Ziyang Tianzu, a taboo place, imprisons a graceful woman. At the moment, there is blood rolling in her body. This let her that some haggard face, emerge silk strange color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "This feeling, is it him?" The woman light says, suddenly the kind of feeling of blood connection in the body, let her eyes suddenly burst * * mang. "It can''t be wrong." "It''s him. No, there''s another one..." "Is it..." Her eyes radiate a strong light, and the feeling of blood connection in her body can never be wrong. "Somebody Indifferent voice from her mouth spit out, endless voice power like a sharp weapon general pierce the void, the eyes are extremely fierce! It''s like a generation of queens are quietly awakening. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The guards stationed here come at the sound. Although the woman in front of him was imprisoned, it was still not what they could provoke. And this adult, once angry, they will be affected. So out of awe, they asked respectfully. "Do Ziyang Tianzu have any activities today?" The faint voice was like the queen asking about the weak mole ants, and the light in her eyes became more and more powerful, "this", "this" the guard''s face changed slightly. "He said At this moment, the momentum of ziaoshan''s whole body directly made the imprisoned array tremble. The frightful aura made the guard look frightened. Finally, he was forced to say. "Today, Ziyang Tianzu held The court of thunder punishment. " As soon as his voice fell, he found that ziaoshan in front of him was already climbing cold on his pretty face. Eyes are filled with endless cold. "What a Ziyang Tianzu." "I''ve made the biggest concession." "You are going to trouble them!" "Good, good." "You forced me." "Don''t blame me!" The faint voice fell. He was wearing a purple robe, and his graceful body could be seen at a glance. That kind of feeling was like the presence of the queen. The endless pressure completely broke the array in front of him. It''s not that she can''t go out. But made an agreement with Ziyang Tianzu. But since you don''t abide by this restriction, what agreement does she make. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, on the round platform of thunder punishment court. There are two kinds of confrontation. "Go away!" Suddenly, haw looked at Tianjun Shengzi in front of him. He frowned, uttered a cold voice, slapped him, and a strong wind swept out. "Bang." On that day, his face suddenly changed. Big mouth of blood directly spit out, and then people, in people''s sight, like a broken kite, fell a hundred meters away. He looks very down and out. "What "That day, junshengzi was slapped by the young man and flew out." "That''s a warrior who breaks through the sky half a step." "The power is terrible, but only the son of Tianjun once fought against the warrior who broke the heaven and was invincible." "How can this be like this!" Everyone''s pupils shrunk and looked at the scene in horror. That day, Jun Shengzi''s face was ferocious. Looking at each other, there was a burst of resentment in his eyes. Li Feng didn''t say anything about Tian Jun''s son. In his eyes, he was a clown and wanted to marry her mother. It''s a dream! "Old dog, I just want to know, is it really so difficult for you and who suppressed my grandfather?" "And today, I''m going to take my mother away." "If you have any moves, just use them!" Li Feng Road. "Good boy, you are really a little crazy." "Today, I will let you have no return." "The Presbyterian Council!" Purple overbearing arrogant way, his voice fell, on the void, a road figure suddenly came. That''s the Presbyterian. They are all powerful forces of Ziyang Tianzu. "It is said that these elders are the existence of breaking heaven." "No matter how powerful they are, they can''t win the existence of these seven broken heaven." "Yes." "It seems that we are going to stop here." "Some regrets." "I didn''t expect that the son of the last Saint had such great energy!" "Yes." People pity said, looking at Li Feng full of regret. "Boy, are you desperate? Are you disappointed?" "You dare to threaten Ziyang Tianzu." "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!""Now that you''re here, stay." The eyes of several elders were filled with murders. For anyone who wants to threaten Ziyang Tianzu, they will have this kind of killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "One, two, three, seven..." A faint voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth. He raised his eyes and counted in the light of everyone''s shock. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth lined up, revealing a cold radian. "Seven warriors in the early days of breaking the sky dare to shout in front of me." "Who gave you courage?" "Get out of here!" The powerful breath swept across the sky in an instant. That kind of momentum, extremely terrible, like a terrible dragon. "You," "you,," "are so angry Several elders roared angrily. Their faces were very blue. They were despised by a junior. If this is spread out, how can they mix with the Tianzu in the future. I''m afraid everyone will spit on it! "Die for me." One of the elders, who broke through the sky, appeared in front of Li Feng like lightning. The latter''s face didn''t move, as if he was forced. People at the scene thought the same. Now Lifeng has reached the initial stage of shenlunjing, and there are hundreds of dragon powers in his body. Even if purple overlord himself, he also has the confidence to kill it. "Let you go or not. In that case, I''ll die." Li Feng''s pupils suddenly become very strange, hoarse voice gently spit out. This moment. The elder who broke the heaven changed his face. It was a vast sense of killing, directly drowning him, making it difficult for him to breathe. How could that be. How could he have such a strong intention to kill. How many people he killed. "Nine gods dragon boxing!" Li Feng strides over it with one step and blows out. The sky suddenly trembles. A huge dragon is going to kill the elder. There was a constant buzz. "No "The power is terrible." "Help!" The rest of the elders are ready to help, but a few figures suddenly appear in front of him and block them directly. "You..." Their faces have changed dramatically, they have become black and ugly. "Go away!" "There''s no room for you to step in here!" "Take another step, there is no place to die!" Li fury Road, one step appeared in front of these elders, then between heaven and earth a mysterious power, constantly diffuse, ripple. The world is humming and trembling. "Bang." A great voice fell in response. "Poof." I saw a figure fly out directly. The blood is gushing. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. And the man It''s the elder of broken heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Quiet. Dead quiet. The eyes of countless people suddenly trembled. Looking at the young man in the field in horror, he slapped an elder in the early days of breaking heaven. This kind of terrible strength, let them look up to, shudder!! Such young people are not something they can provoke. Why. Before, there was no name for him in the mainland. It can be said that such young people are the most arrogant. They have never heard of a Tianjiao who can defeat the warrior at the beginning of breaking the sky, and it''s still a move. Never before. Even the faces of the people of Ziyang Tianzu are quite ugly. This slap is not only a deterrent, but also a blow to the faces of Ziyang Tianzu. They did not expect that Li Feng was so powerful. "Garbage, don''t send it up." "A waste of time." Li Feng''s cold voice, the tone of voice, cold breath suddenly spread. His voice let the people present, are incomparable sigh. The warrior in the early days of breaking heaven is rubbish. I''m afraid only the young people in front of us can say that. In the land of Emperor Wu, the warrior who broke the sky in the early days was definitely the strongest and the most powerful. It''s like playing with those who abuse and kill the gods. But you''re good. This kind of theorem is reversed here. It''s unbelievable! Tian Jun''s face was very ugly. It''s not going to die. How powerful this guy is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." "Damn it." "Damn it." "You think it''s over." "Can you be arrogant?" The elder''s face sank, and a surge of killing intention swept up. "No way." As soon as Li Kuang''s face sank, before he could react, those elders directly rose up. At this time, every old man''s face was covered with a sense of ferocity. The cold breath spread continuously, which was terrifying and made people tremble. Dragon. A dragon shadow appeared in the sky. "Tianlong battle array!" "It''s a revelation." The six elders looked very pale. Say they''re rubbish. How can they bear this? They are the elders of Ziyang Tianzu. If the youth is defeated in front of them, what will the strong think of him in the future. Ziyang Tianzu''s younger generation, will join the club to treat them, I''m afraid that the conversation on the tea table! They can''t let this happen, they can''t. "Roar." The sound of the dragon, resounding through the world. "Tianlong battle array." "Ha ha ha." "Now you''re done. You''re done." Full of arrogant laughter came from the mouth of ziaofeng. There was a sense of cruelty on that face. For the voice of ziaofeng, Li Feng chose to ignore it and looked indifferently at the six people in the sky. "Tianlong''s great killing array is based on people''s mind. Although it''s an array, it''s closer to joint martial arts." "if you take an array as an example, this kind of array is equivalent to Ten level array. " Li Feng murmured. His face was dignified. "Dong!" Li Feng directly stood up, one step exuded incomparable momentum, cold voice drink out. "Old dog, today I''ll show you what a dragon is." "boom." The momentum of the surge, directly up, the dragon, instantly appeared behind Li Feng. It was a ferocious dragon. Inside the two pupils, there is a terrible majesty. "Why?" "How many cards does he have?" "Why is that so?" "If you don''t believe it, Tianlong will lose!" Ziaofeng looks ferocious. As a direct member of Ziyang Tianzu, his expression is very terrible. He can feel the horror from the Dragon shadow behind Li Feng. It was like a real dragon coming. It''s like an entity. However, although Li Feng''s Dragon shadow is very much like materialization, it is faced with the Dragon killing array of six elders. "Roar!" The dragon is roaring. It''s roaring towards the Dragon killing array. "Haw, Ling Tian, dad help me!" Now he is not ready to play his cards, but rely on the strength of others to defeat the front of the battle."Good." The three answered. With a wave of Li Feng''s hand, the powerful force directly swept the sky, and the incomparable terrible power bathed in brilliance. Li crazy and others directly help. "In front of Lao Tzu, is it so easy to join hands" Purple Ao Feng look grim, see the right time direct hand. The body method is invisible. Ziaofeng''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of breaking the sky. His power is extremely terrible. When he makes a move, the heaven and the earth suddenly tremble and hum continuously! "Damn asshole." Li Kuang looks ugly for a while. I''m crazy about killing Yi in my eyes. I wish I could kill ziaofeng now. "Ha ha." "Haw. Dad, Ling Tian, you can start acting in private. " "All that happened just now is to attract this idiot!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, showing a cold radian. "What!" Purple Ao peak look a change, face startled change, won''t it. He wants to attract himself. I was taken in. He was just about to leave. Calendar crazy is bully body but descend, sneer a "since all came down, still want to leave." "You really don''t think it''s a joke Ziao peak! " That kind of Sen Ran''s voice made purple Ao Feng''s face change. "Kill array, face!" At this time, the six elders in the sky burst out a terrible intention to kill, and the array beam came down, full of fierce intention. That kind of breath is full of horror, full of aloofness! The robes on Li Feng''s body are hunting, and there is no fluctuation on his grim face! Only hard! A move in his heart made him jump up. The power of the Dragon swept, the eyes are rippling out two detached dragon light! Everyone is not blinking, but staring at the battle! I''m afraid this kind of battle is the biggest in recent years. Who will win in the end!! Purple bully''s face was grim and he was biting his teeth. How could he expect such a great deal of energy from this useless father and son. He never dreamed of it. "Up." "Arrest those people for me." "Quick." He roared at the general of his clan. His voice was full of dignity and ferocity. Those flying generals can''t win Li Feng, or the team behind him? It''s just a mob. It''s impossible to win. Otherwise, Ziyang Tianzu really raised a group of waste! "Kill me!" Those Shenlun war generals came out with murderous eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At this moment, a burst of explosion suddenly burst open. That kind of towering momentum swept up, it is aloof, supreme breath!! "What''s this?" Purple overbearing, purple cloud face changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 It''s not just purple bully. Purple cloud''s face is full of shock. Even the faces of the people present were shocked. What a terrible momentum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sky of Emperor Wu, a terrible wave swept up, which was very terrible, like a wave, rippling between heaven and earth. "Back then, I made an agreement with you not to trouble them." "It''s something you don''t abide by." "Don''t blame me!" It was a crisp voice, with a little hoarse voice, and killing intention! Above the sky. It was a middle-aged woman with a graceful figure. Her appearance, her figure, are not critical. "The holy way, the curse of heaven!" A faint voice came out of her mouth. It was a holy light, which burst out from her body. When she felt the killing array composed by six elders, her eyes suddenly became sharp. With a wave of her hand, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and countless lights suddenly burst out. Deep in the sky, a ray of thunder was shining there. That kind of power is very palpitating, it is trembling!! "Who is that..." "Who is that?" "How come there is a strong man again!" People in the stands, eyes a coagulation, lost voice. Suddenly, someone''s eyes suddenly brightened up and roared. "Look, that woman can''t be Holy daughter ziaoshan The words, everyone''s eyes are a tremor, once again fell on the woman, this moment, their expressions are fixed. "That", " " seems to be the virgin of ziaoshan. " "No way!" "She showed up." "No way." "Damn it." Purple overbearing look big change, "you know that the imprisonment array can''t lock her, not surprisingly." "She broke out without permission." "Damn it." "Damn it ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Saint, don''t..." The power of the killing array suddenly trembled, and all the elders'' eyes were suddenly lax and screamed. Li Feng''s eyes were obviously shocked. But against the enemy, he did not slow down at all. "Big secret dragon way palm!" As soon as Li Feng roared, his fist hit an elder in the early days of breaking heaven. His body trembled, and he left the crowd. "Bang." With a loud noise, all the elders fell directly on the ground, their bodies convulsed and their faces turned pale. Serious injury! In the blink of an eye, the six elders were seriously injured. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the woman standing on the sky. Long hair fell on the shoulder, the pair of water cut eyes, exuding a soft meaning. Just standing there quietly looking at Li Feng. The latter can feel the blood in the body, burning and boiling there. It''s a blood connection. "Mother." Wriggled wriggled lips, Li Feng slowly spit out voice way. "Feng''er." As soon as the woman''s face changed, the tears in her eyes were like raindrops. She quickly hugged Li Feng into her arms. Missing. More than ten years of missing. Let purple Aoshan suddenly burst out. Li Feng was a crazy emperor in his previous life. He was alone and rebuilt his life. Then he incarnated himself as Li Kuang''s son. Live for the edge of the world. So for Niang, his heart is also very excited. Therefore, he will protect his relatives in any case. No matter who it is, it is impossible to stop him. "Aoshan." Li Kuang was very happy and lost his voice. The voice was full of excitement. Unexpectedly, ziaoshan would appear at this time. "Crazy brother!" Purple Aoshan holding Li Feng, turned to look at Li crazy, face full of joy. I haven''t seen my lover for more than 20 years. No one can experience my inner excitement. "Sister, sister." This is purple Ao Feng''s face pale, looking at Purple Ao Shan, eyes full of a trace of palpitation. "Go away!" "From now on, ziaoshan is no longer a member of Ziyang Tianzu." "The original agreement is really like farting." "Bullying is on my man and son." Ziaoshan got up, and her graceful body was full of tremendous momentum, such as the arrival of the queen. This kind of breath sent out the meaning of terrifying."What." "Zi Aoshan, are you sure you want to do this?" "No regrets!" At this time, purple overbearing soars and falls on the void!! His face matchless ferocious, ferocious looking at Purple Ao Shan, full of threatening voice indifferent way. He didn''t expect that ziaoshan would make trouble with Ziyang Tianzu for the sake of Li Kuang and his son. It''s something he didn''t even think about. Agreement. Although there is an agreement between the two. But he had already forgotten the agreement. He did not believe that ziaoshan would be against Ziyang Tianzu. After all, it''s her family. But he was disappointed, purple proud Shan really can so absolutely. Because in front of love and affection, everything will be against the wind and waves. "Regret?" "Why regret it?" "It''s all because you broke the contract first." Purple Ao Shan coldly way, this a moment, that holy air slowly sweep up. "Mother!" "The old dog wants to betroth you to the son in front of him." Li Feng slowly came forward, looking at ziaoshan, said. "Well." "The son of Tianjun?" Purple proud Shan face a cold, staring at the white man in front of, look disdainful. She naturally knew Tianjun Shengzi. After all, she was the pride of her time. But for this person, she is not to mention any good feelings, what''s more, her Tianzu even as goods, privately betrothed to others. This is what makes her very angry, angry. Purple overbearing face suddenly changed, naturally feel that purple proud Shan contains fierce eyes. "Why?" "You are a member of Ziyang Tianzu." "What''s wrong with me making this decision instead of you?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly trembled. At the moment, purple Aoshan in the scene waved her sleeve robe, and a storm suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. Storm swept inside, surging with blood to kill the meaning, majestic blood meaning, completely covering the cloud court, she pointed to the purple overbearing, cheering out. "That''s right." "You can decide for all the people of Ziyang Tianzu." Smell the purple overbearing of speech, the facial expression just calms up, but the next second his facial expression is full of iron blue. "But you must not put my purple Aoshan with them." "Because it''s an insult to me, ziaoshan." "No one in the world, except my son and crazy brother, has the right to decide my destiny." "Including you..." "Ancestors!" Li Feng then really realized what kind of person his mother was. He is a man who is extremely aggressive and overbearing. But Li Feng had no aversion at all. On the contrary, he appreciated his mother''s character very much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "You,,," "you,,," "are so angry Purple overbearing look cold, inside the eyes burst out countless terrible light, suddenly from his body suddenly burst out a terrible storm. That kind of storm is very terrible, all of a sudden it will tear the world apart. The space is broken, everything is a moment of static up. "That''s..." "The breath of breaking heaven and high period!" All the people on the scene were shocked, and their faces became frightened. If the mainland is absolutely strong, it will break the sky! Emperor Wu''s land has a great aura and nurtures countless strong people. In this continent, the warriors who break through the sky already belong to the peak of the mainland, enjoying the support and awe of hundreds of millions of warriors. Although the existence of martial saint is above the martial arts who break the heaven. However, once the warrior reaches the peak level, he will go to a higher level to practice. Therefore, Emperor Wu''s land is under the command of the Tianzu! No one objected. So when they saw the smell of purple hegemony, their faces turned white and scared. The lips are all cracked. "It''s not over yet." "Come again!" See purple overbearing voice fall, his palm emerge black light, instantly into the cloud. Seeing this scene, Li Feng''s face sank, and a bad premonition suddenly swept out of his body. Purple overbearing just that move, absolutely not aimless. There must be some kind of arrangement. After all, Ziyang Tianzu''s heritage in Diwu is very rich. "The Legion of the dead!" Purple proud Shan''s facial expression a sink, dignified looking at Purple overbearing place send out of breath, say. "Good." "Since it''s the Legion of the dead." "The debt of that year should be counted." Li crazy expression is full of rebellious, in that pair of eyes, burst out incomparably bright kill mang. "Daddy, what''s the matter?" "What happened to the Legion of the dead?" Li Feng see the strange, can''t help the voice. "Feng''er, in fact, more than ten years ago, the key fighting force that prevented us from leaving was the army of the dead!" "At that time, because of the death army, brother Kuang almost fell." "So he should have that expression." Purple Ao Shan voice says coldly. For the Legion of the dead, she is also full of incomparable hatred, eager to destroy the Legion of the dead. But this is the biggest fighting power of Ziyang Tianzu. It can be said that death will never die! "What "It''s such a thing!" The eyes of legislation suddenly emit a blood light of determination. There was a terrible long wave of blood on the sole of the foot, and the whole person showed his peerless dignity. "Don''t worry, daddy." "Today, I will figure out what Ziyang Tianzu owes us bit by bit." "Never make them feel better!" "The Legion of the dead, right?" "Then from today on, there will be no more legions of the dead." Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, his green face is full of confidence and rebellious meaning. "Well." Li laughs wildly and nods. He trusts Li Feng very much. "Ha ha ha ha." "Boy, I want to kill the Legion of the dead!" "Who gave you courage, who gave you arrogant qualification." "I really regret that I didn''t kill you back then!" Purple is overbearing and indifferent, and her voice is full of contempt. "Sister." "Your son is really ignorant enough." "You can''t be unaware of the strength of the Legion of the dead!" Purple Ao Feng''s expression is full of cold, his hoarse voice, let people listen to very uncomfortable. "I believe what feng''er says." "He said that if you can destroy it, you can destroy it." "You are nothing, dare to call me sister." "Go away" ziaoshan doesn''t care about ziaofeng''s identity at all, and she doesn''t regard him as her brother anymore. And he that roll, let purple Ao Feng''s expression instantly sink. Clenching his teeth, his eyes were full of resentment. Wait, purple Aoshan, you are waiting to be buried by the Legion of the dead. "Ha ha." "Old thing." "You have no right to be arrogant in front of me.""I''m just a warrior who breaks the sky. I''ll force you to heaven." "One year old, but reach this level." "If it''s on me, it''s better to find a piece of tofu." "If you give me five years, I can break through the strong emperor!" Li Feng light said. And his voice, indeed full of contempt, contempt for purple overbearing. To be honest, purple overbearing talent is really very poor, in his eyes, just like garbage. "Trenching." "That''s Li Feng." "It''s a mockery of purple''s hegemony." "That''s a warrior who breaks the sky. In Li Feng''s eyes, he seems to be like an ordinary old man." "Is he really not afraid of heaven and earth?" "But this kind of momentum is really a model for the younger generation." There are many different opinions, and the purple tyrant''s head is about to smoke. Who is he, the ancestor of Ziyang Tianzu, the leader of the Tianzu generation. Today, he was insulted by a junior, which made him face. "Good, good." "No one can save you today." "Boom!" Suddenly, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled, and a turbulent breath came out from the clouds. The dark clouds were entrenched, and the low voice broke out like a wild beast. In the depths of the clouds, a touch of black breath slowly spread out. "Dead breath." Li Feng suddenly recognized this breath, and it turned out to be dead. And the dead air is so strong that it seems to come from hell When this breath came, Xu Lingtian, haw''s expression slightly sank, and his eyes were shining cold. A sense of crisis from the bottom of everyone''s heart! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly in purple overlord behind, a shadow directly came down. A uniform black suit. There are about 100 people. "This is the Legion of the dead." Li Feng sees this, Mou son mercilessly one Zhan, this is the Legion that Ziyang Tianzu is proud of. If he didn''t see it, he didn''t believe that there was such a powerful team in Diwu. It seems that the inside information of Tian clan is extraordinary. It''s not something he can guess. But even in the face of such a powerful army, Li Feng will not have any fear! "Ha ha ha." "Boy, do you feel desperate?" "The more desperate is in the back." "I''ll show you that your people die one by one." Purple overbearing look to Li Feng, see each other''s face calm, thought it was scared, pretended to laugh. "Ha ha." "Despair." "I''m sorry, your army is very strong, but you want me to despair, like Not yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 The Legion of 100 people is the most powerful and proud legion of the dead in Ziyang Tianzu. Actually, Li Feng hasn''t paid attention to it. How rampant it is. "Boom." In the front of the Legion of the dead, a slender man, with no expression on his face, holding a black crutch, gently knocked in the void. Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly trembled. The rampant Spirit Storm directly tore up the void. "Roar." The low roar came from the dead man with the crutch! The destructive power is extremely terrible, directly from the sky up and down!! The dead man in the middle of breaking heaven! Li Feng and others are awe inspiring. I didn''t expect that the leading dead man was in the middle of breaking heaven!! And with the blessing of death power, his power is extremely terrible. "Pa pa pa..." The ground rose abruptly, and the violent force swept towards the crowd. Presumably, the dead man was the leader of the army of the dead, and he did so because Li Feng had just despised them. Li Feng''s mouth gave off a strong sneer. "To die." Li Kuang''s indifferent pupil blooms endless ancient brilliance. As soon as he is about to move, a powerful figure appears beside him. "Boom." It''s endless demons, covering the sky. "Ha ha." "A dead man without a ghost." "How dare you show off your prestige "To die!" Haw''s face was cold and gloomy. His palm moved, and the demon pattern was shining with a blazing light. "Dong!" There was a violent roar. A smoke suddenly burst open, swept up!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple overbearing face full of cold, he knew that just now that move can''t stop. That''s a way to bless death. But all of a sudden, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. The young man had nothing to do with it, but he exuded a supernatural spirit around him. He was like a God. His Majesty was sweeping and rolling "Demon God!" "You are a demon Purple overbearing suddenly out of voice, that voice incomparably sharp! When did the demon God appear in Diwu land!! It made his face full of wonder. Breaking the sky is the peak strength of the warlords of the human race in Diwu, while the two demon gods are the peak strength of the monsters in Diwu. In addition to purple overbearing shock, the presence of people, are aimed at horror. "That young man is a demon God!" "I wipe it." "You see, the demon light on him is very similar to the real light!" "I didn''t expect that there were still demons in Diwu." "It''s terrible to be a monster." "But even if the young man is a demon God, the dead man who is about a hundred behind purple overlord is not for fun." "No matter how strong Li Feng is, his power is still much weaker." All humanity. "Demon God!" "Isn''t this your card of Lifeng boy?" "Even if you have demon gods, you can''t see them in front of us." "The existence of this high period of breaking heaven, the death behind, the weakest is the existence of reaching God''s wheel." "How do you fight?" Purple overbearing indifference laughs wildly, his strength is beyond doubt, although appeared demon God, but he still won''t put in the eye. Everyone''s heart sank. It''s reasonable to know what the other party said. Li Feng slowly came forward, light looking at Purple overbearing, indifferent smile. "You have a legion, and so do I!" "I''m afraid you''re too arrogant to It''s a mistake. " "What." "No way." Purple overbearing directly denied. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng has any Legion! "Ha ha." His faint smile, heaven and earth ring directly burst out a light, it is an old picture, vicissitudes, evil rolling. "That''s..." "Lao Zu Zong, the scroll in Li Feng''s hand should be The sky demon picture! " After seeing the picture scroll in Li Feng''s hand, the purple Ao Feng''s face changed violently, and his eyes shrank violently. They have been looking for the demon picture of Ziyang. But I didn''t expect that he had fallen into the hands of Li Feng and others. There was a deep uneasiness in his heart.Is that Li Feng already able to call out a hundred demons!! "Sky demon map!" Purple overbearing smell speech, expression suddenly ugly up. The treasure he wanted to collect from Ziyang Tianzu appeared in Li Feng''s hands. How can this make his face look good!! "Li Feng, what if you have the sky demon map?" "In front of us, it''s still rubbish!" "Do you still want to get the approval of the demon map?" "Daydreaming, no doubt!" Purple overbearing shrieked, face is twisted up, looks very cold. He doesn''t believe that in just a few days, Li Feng can master the use of the sky demon map! I don''t believe it. Even in the genius of evil, it''s impossible to get through all of a sudden! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." "Is it?" Li Feng slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, revealing the ghost''s smile. His fingertips gently flicked the scroll, and suddenly, a strong wind swept across the sky. It was a throbbing force that was born and burned there. Everyone''s face was shocked, purple overbearing face was stiff. "Wow!" The beams of light come out! The sky and the earth suddenly sank, and everyone looked at the scene on the sky in horror. A demon warrior in a strange robe will appear in the void. With the number increasing, the hurricane of demon clan will become more and more severe. "Dong." "Dong..." A few breathing down, his head has appeared no less than the number of dead demon generals!! Li Feng only summoned ten demon generals when his cultivation was at the peak of Rongtian realm not long ago, but now his cultivation has reached the initial stage of Shenlun realm. The number of summoning demon generals is ten times the original. See this scene purple overbearing look ugly, angry roar way "how possible, this how possible!" "Why! You can drive the sky demon "It''s impossible!" Purple Ao Feng''s look is also ugly. He didn''t believe it in his heart, but it was in front of him. He can''t bear not to believe it! The vast Demon power rolling, swept out of the hundred feet!! The hearts of the people below trembled. Purple Aoshan''s eyes were full of shock. I didn''t expect her son to shock her so much. At the same time. More is proud, this is her son, can for her next day!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Old dog." "The shock is over." "Next, it''s time to calculate our feud!" Li Feng cold looking at Purple overbearing, voice cold indifference, without a trace of emotion, make the purple overbearing face a heavy. Damn little beast! Damn it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "What''s up?" "Then tell me how to calculate it." That purple overbearing forest roars a way, low voice slowly spread to swing but rise. The world is filled with ice and cold momentum. The sky trembled and the thunder flickered. The pressure from the sky changed Li Feng''s expression slightly. It seemed that he underestimated the old man. This is no longer an ordinary warrior who breaks the high stage of heaven, even the peak of heaven! "Father, mother!" "Let''s make a quick decision." "Since the old man doesn''t tell us, then beat him to his knees and beg for mercy." "I don''t think he will tell us who suppressed the grandfather!" Li Feng''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. As soon as he stepped, his body method became popular, and he went directly to the purple overlord. Everyone was shocked. "Does he want to attack the purple overlord who broke the high stage of heaven with his strength in the early stage of shenlunjing?" "No, he doesn''t want to live!" "That''s the God of war of Ziyang Tianzu." "How can the strength of shenlunjing at the initial stage compete with each other? It is no doubt seeking death!" "Well." "Ha ha ha." "Boy, since you are here to die, how can I not help you?" "Ziyang Jidao boxing!" Shenjie martial arts! All of a sudden, the whole sky was rendered scarlet, a sense of fury, suddenly burst out!! See purple overbearing complexion coldly, that face becomes very insidious. It''s just a warrior in the early days of shenlunjing. How could he be afraid of it. "Big secret dragon way palm!" Li Feng looks grim, and endless dragon light blooms in his eyes. He has more ferocious Shenjie dragon martial arts than Shenjie martial arts! What''s more, it''s still burning wudaolongli! "Bang, bang, bang." Everyone looked shocked at Li Feng''s feet. Under the feet, a series of terrible sounds broke out, deafening, and the skin felt a sharp chill. At this moment, Li Feng doesn''t feel like a warrior at the beginning of shenlunjing, but more like a great sage who understands the laws of the world. The attack of that palm is full of horror, forest and cold! "Boom!" This blow, a direct outbreak of the tsunami as a general wave of terror. Roll in all directions towards the sky! "Crazy brother, is this our child?" "Why are you so evil?" Purple proud Shan Leng Leng looking at the youth figure on the sky, face full of shock. "Well." Experience crazy bitter smile. He didn''t know the boy was so powerful. "You don''t see whose seed it is." "No virtue." Purple proud Shan white eyes calendar crazy, but the heart is more proud of their children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment of fighting, purple overbearing heart is incomparable. Just now that kind of strength was the strength of the initial stage of shenlunjing, but the next moment, the strength he felt was very terrible! He felt that his fist did not seem to bombard the palm of a young man. But bombards on a terror big demon body, let him all regress several steps not only! "Dada dada." Li Feng also went back a few steps. But the latter''s expression is still calm, light with a sarcastic voice from the mouth. "It doesn''t seem to be very good to break the high stage of heaven." "Wow Li Feng''s words caused an uproar. Countless people''s eyes are shrinking. His face showed a bitter smile. It''s not so good to be a high-level warrior! In their eyes, the warrior who broke heaven was heaven and their king. He did not dare to show any disrespect. Now, in the mouth of a young man, he said that the man who broke the heaven was not good. It''s a shame to them. "You..." Purple overbearing heart incomparable anger, lungs are going to explode! He is one of the top strong men in the mainland. Today, he was ridiculed by a younger generation, which made him look pale. "Dong!" Calendar crazy suddenly step out, standing on the void, appear in the calendar front side. "Old dog, tell me, besides Ziyang Tianzu, who else suppressed my father?" The voice of indifference vomited from Li Kuang''s mouth. His breath is so powerful that he has reached the middle stage of breaking heaven. This kind of level, even the level of some ancestors of the Tian nationality, is extremely strong when we look at the land of Emperor Wu."Legion of the dead, kill me!" "Kill Purple overlord after death Corps like locusts general, toward Li Feng and others to kill. "Cut." "The demons will fight back." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth shows his disdain, although the army of the dead gives him a strong feeling. But the demon army behind him is not weak, OK. "Dong!" Two strong legions burst out in the sky and the earth, and the strong intention of killing swept up, as if to cover the sky and the earth. The sky burst out, and the deep roar rang through. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here it is." Purple overbearing face suddenly ugly. His most powerful card was suppressed. His turbid eyes looked at Li Feng and Li Kuang. His eyes were full of resentment and hatred. "Out." At this moment, Li looked at the surrounding legion of the dead, and his intention to kill suddenly flashed in his eyes. He spat out a word, and the killing light opened and closed, directly covering a part of the Legion of the dead. So that they scream directly, and then they break up. "Li crazy, what are you doing?" Purple overbearing roared, looking ferocious. "For what?" "Of course, I''ll go back to my revenge more than ten years ago." "If my father hadn''t stopped me at that time, I would have fallen now." "These legions of the dead, it''s not worth dying!" "Why?" "What''s your opinion?" Li Kuang raised his eyelids and said indifferently that his eyes were full of strange art energy. It was the power of the rule field, which made his heart tremble. Grass. At that time, I should have killed them all, no matter what the cost! But now, these guys, one by one, are very strong, which makes his expression appear to be dull. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s the beginning." "It''s your stopping that''s what''s happening here!" In the stands, ziyunshang never appeared. But just sitting there, staring at it, at this time, she can feel that things are not good for their Tianzu! But she didn''t think ziaoshan and others could do it. After all, more than ten years ago, she also vaguely remembered that day, a sea of blood! "Ah." He sighed softly. Looking at the graceful figure, "sister, the man you are looking for is really outstanding." "Even the son is so evil." "Whenever I can be as free as my sister." At this time, she did not notice that a blood red light swept into her body! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deep in the mountains. A pair of narrow blood red eyes, emitting a sharp light, that grinning corners of the mouth, is drooping green liquid, looks very gloomy!! Around him, there was an unknown gas. A hundred miles around, there are piles of dead grass, no sign of life!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Not long. In this ancient mountain, there are several more figures. Their skin is pale, eyes are full of evil spirit, staring at the sky. The face became very ghostly. "My Lord said it was in Diwu. Where would it be hidden in the end?" "Once that thing is dug out, the world of dragon martial arts will be owned by adults!" Evil voice, full of hoarse, "ha ha." "More than 10000 years." "Is it going to be unearthed at last?" The two pupils of evil spirit, emitting a touch of red awn. The corners of their eyes were cold and lusty. At this time, all the strong in the mainland did not know that a prosperous crisis was coming. Soon. Soon! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Ziyang Tianzu. The two armies fought for about an hour. The Legion of the dead is better than the Licheng warlords, but it''s just better. The former is still fragmented, with countless casualties. Li Feng''s cultivation was in the early stage of Shenlun realm. The strength of the summoned demon generals was not very strong. Because of Longqi, the strength of the demon generals exceeded Li Feng''s own strength. That''s why we can fight the Legion of the dead to the end. However, it is the Ziyang Tianzu who suffered heavy losses. After all, the demon generals are in the demon map, so even if they kill, they just kill the phantom, not dead. The Legion of the dead is different. Dead is dead. The expressions of the people in the stands suddenly became shocked. They see purple overlord all over the breath, has the surface shot to perfect. The whole sky was shaking violently and humming violently. "Kill." "I''ll see if I can keep you today." Purple bully has been angry, look calm. A step out, the whole body fury breath constantly swept, a cold, like the cold toward the surrounding shooting. The Presbyterian is defeated by ziaoshan. Now the remaining experts of Ziyang Tianzu are Ziao peak and ziyunshang. "Ao Feng!" "Yunshang, what else can you do here? Go on!" Smell the purple Ao peak complexion of speech a sink, double pupil at a draught fierce shoot out terror of kill idea. He jumped out and attacked Li Kuang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." "Damn it. Damn little beast. " "I''m not finished with you." On one side, the expression of Tian Jun''s son became venomous. The light in his hand covered the sky, and a light suddenly burst out. His eyes were plainly venomous. For Li Feng and Li Kuang''s insults, he was really furious. And ziaoshan looked down on him, which made his heart proud and devastated. If you don''t kill these people. I''m afraid his martial arts are stopped here all the way!! Only by killing these people can the magic barrier in his body be eliminated. Ziaoshan noticed the change made by Tianjun Shengzi, and his expression was a little cold. He didn''t stop it. The son of Tianjun comes from Yumo Tianzu. It is also one of the powerful Tians in the field of Tianzu. But she didn''t like the Yumo Tianzu, because more than ten years ago, it seemed that it was the Yumo Tianzu who revealed the secret between her and crazy brother. So I don''t hate this day people. But it is also one of the origins of the event. Since you call people. Then it''s time to settle with them what happened more than ten years ago. Purple Aoshan''s eyes radiate a sharp light. The light was suddenly felt by Tianjun Shengzi, but he didn''t hide. The eyes were looking at ziaoshan, with a proud look. If you want to say that again, you are afraid. But his look was in exchange for purple proud Shan''s disdain. "You." "Damn it." "Wait." "If I catch you, my son will hurt you hard!" "Mardan''s." Tian Jun Sheng Zi''s look was full of indifference and Senran. In his eyes, there was a fierce color!! "Bang." Li crazy void above, a slap directly hit out, a strong force directly locked the purple Ao Feng, he looks cold, in the other party a Leng moment. He was shot out with a bang. "Ziaofeng, in front of me, you have no right to be arrogant and domineering." "If you do it again, you will die!"Li Kuang''s eyes are dense, and he exudes a strong sense of killing, just like the essence. At this moment, he is like the God of war, standing in heaven and earth, and the purple proud peak is like a mole ant!! "Damn it." "Why is he so strong?" "I have Ziyang Tianzu''s resources." "No way. I don''t believe... " All of a sudden, ziaofeng seemed to be crazy and burst out towards the sky. His face seemed to be twisted, and his face was ferocious. "Ziyang''s killer!" "Blast!" There was a strong voice of resentment, and the eyes were more fierce. "Originally, I didn''t care about you for Aoshan''s face. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being crazy." The voice fell. In the calendar crazy side suddenly gave birth to countless mysterious space, light light shooting, thinking of the sky. And this kind of power is born suddenly, make that purple Ao Feng look suddenly changed. "The power of rules." "No, no, No." "This is the world of rules!" "You understand the world of rules!" Purple Ao peak Mou son a quiver, complexion pale have no blood. At this moment, he was really afraid. In front of the power of rules, he can have the ability of World War I, but in the world of rules, he doesn''t even have the ability of one stop. That''s the more terrifying power of the rule force. Here, the performer is the boss and the king. "Broken..." Calendar crazy indifferent looking at Purple Ao peak, faint vomit voice way. A kind of power, which is close to substance, erupts from the world of rules. "Poof ~ ~ ~" with a low sound, the purple pride peak was directly hit on the ground, his face was pale and desperate. "You", "you should have", "abandoned my Danhai!" Li Kuang looks at the purple Ao peak with a dull look, and says, "you can''t live by doing evil." "Not killing you is a big concession to you." The second generation of Ziyang Tianzu is so strong that it is abandoned in the hands of Li Kuang. If this is spread out, it will definitely cause strong winds and waves. Strong. It''s too strong. And this man even understood the legendary rules of the world!! Everyone''s eyes were filled with awe. Such a strong man, you Ziyang Tianzu even pushed to the door. It''s ridiculous. All the people look at Ziyang Tianzu with sarcasm! Even the expression of Li Tiantian and Li Wudi is full of bitterness, which is regret If Li Kuang is still a member of Li family, I''m afraid that in a few years, Li family will become Li family! It''s a pity. None of this is going to happen. The most scarce medicine in the world is regret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m going to kill you little beast!" "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Can purple bully not be angry? Ziaofeng is a century old genius of Ziyang Tianzu. Now he is abandoned by Li Kuang, which makes him very angry. That old face, is to wipe the meaning of ruthless. Since Li Kuang abandoned his people. Then he will abolish Li Feng! Let them regret! Li Feng is aware of the killing intention from the body of purple overlord, but his expression is still flat, as if he is greeting an old friend. And this kind of feeling, let purple overbearing heart tremble! It''s like being locked in by something horrible. The next moment, Li Feng''s figure suddenly swept out, the speed of the figure, really fast to the extreme, just like ghosts. "If you want to kill me, what qualifications do you have?" "Get down here!" The voice is very cold, Li Feng''s fist is powerful and heavy to hit the purple overlord''s fist. "Click." The sound of broken bones resounds! "It seems that Li Feng''s fist is broken." "He is also a warrior who breaks the sky. How can he be defeated so easily?" "Ah." "The pride of such a monster is about to fall here!" "I''m really sorry." The next moment, their faces Suddenly solidified up, how ugly that expression is, how ugly, even in the eyes, are scared!! "Ah ~ ~ ~" I saw that the cry was Purple bully. And his body is also rapid toward behind inverted fly out, this is to let their expression is solidified. "How can it be!" "The warrior who broke through the high period of the heaven realm was beaten out by Li Feng." Everyone''s eyes are emitting a terrible light. "Laozuzong, how could Lost to that beast... " Ziaofeng''s face was full of horror, and the expression of regret appeared on his pale face. Why. So powerful Tianjiao, they even pushed out from Ziyang Tianzu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang." Purple overbearing landing, the ground suddenly burst open, purple overbearing that old face appeared gloomy, fierce eyes exuded endless cold. The hands were already covered with tendons, and the sweat vessels on the forehead gushed out. How ferocious it looks! "Well." At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. That Li Feng didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He immediately went to the table. I don''t want to kill you. It was like a bloody ocean of killing, which immediately shrouded purple hegemony. "What is this?" Purple bully pupil suddenly become confused, in front of him unexpectedly appeared corpse mountain blood sea, those who were killed, that stabbing pain, constantly stimulating him. It made his face pale for an instant. "Ha ha." Li Feng gave a cold smile. He just used a small method. He killed hundreds of thousands of people in his previous life, so his intention of killing was extremely terrifying. Even if he wasn''t an ordinary high-level warrior, he couldn''t resist his killing intention, which made him see an illusion. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. "Dong." A punch, a heavy punch directly hit the body of purple overlord. He went back dozens of steps. And the illusion in front of him suddenly disappeared. Injury. The chest was torn open. The hot blood flowed down, sending out the divine light. "You," "little beast, how dare you hurt me!" Purple overbearing eyes Yiyu crack, words just fell, a slap suddenly resounded out. There was a scarlet palm print on his face! "Noisy!" Li Feng''s indifferent voice. "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s a beast. It''s really ill bred." "What''s special about this quality is The ancestor of Ziyang Tianzu. " "I think it''s It''s a melon Merciless ridicule purple overbearing, making the latter''s face more ugly. The sky is in full bloom. All of a sudden, there was a storm. "Shua ~ ~ ~" and above the cloud, a terrible beam of light shot towards the Li Feng! "Feng''er, be careful." "Well." Purple proud Shan''s rapid voice, make Li Feng look a Lin. A sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.There was a sneak attack. In his life, what he hates most is sneak attack. "You deserve to attack me." "Give me Go back Li Feng''s face was grim, and his eyes were shining with sharp light. With a slap, he hit the light beam from the sky back. "Bang." In the sky, there was a groan. At the same time, the above figure directly fell to the ground like a meteor. A lot of blood spewed out, and the whole person looked dispirited to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he died. "Ouyang Lei!" Purple Aoshan looking at the dead figure, slightly frowning show eyebrow!! Ouyang Lei, the elder of Yumo Tianzu, is an amazing warrior who has reached the realm of breaking heaven! Because he attacked Li Feng just now, he fell into his son''s hands. So for such a person, what she has is a cold intention to kill. But now that she''s dead, she can''t kill again. But those guys in the sky are different. They dare to attack her son. "Now that I''m here." "It''s not good to hide the head and the tail." Li Feng''s voice falls. The corners of haw''s and Xu Lingtian''s mouths emit a strange radian. "Ha ha ~!" The light of Xu Ling''s sword is bright. It seems that it is going to split the sky. The sound of tearing the sky and the earth is deafening. Haw''s hand burst out a terrible cold!! The evil spirit blooms in the cold. "Dong." "Dong ~ ~" the deep roar exploded. In the depth of the sky, many figures fell directly. It''s like a fairy scattering flowers, but the scene in front of it is more frightening and terrifying. The bodies that fell on the ground were all fragmented and spattered with blood! "Junior." "Dare you!" It was like the roar of a lion, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. That kind of terrible voice turned out to be a super warrior who broke the sky. It''s definitely a strong man in the high stage, even at the peak. What''s going on? Where are these people from!! "At last." The son of Tianjun looks happy! Then he looked at Li Feng and others, his eyes full of ruthlessness and killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clouds are blowing. Printed in front of us are several top leaders. Their faces were rather ugly and black. This just how long, oneself lost so many great generals! "I can''t let it go." "Otherwise, how to tell the dead elder of Yumo Tianzu and the soldiers." Their faces were full of anger, and the old man standing in front of them had a fierce and murderous look in his eyes! "I don''t know what kind of bullshit they''re from." "Just finished Ziyang Tianzu, did not expect to come more shameless Tianzu!" "Sneak attack." "Ha ha." "It seems that most of your Tians are made up of local chicken, tile and dog." "Even if I give you a hundred years Also... " "It can''t be a big thing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "You,," "Damn it." "Do you know who this seat is?" "I dare to be rude." The old man, who was the leader, was furious and looked at Li Feng, full of anger and severity! He spat out word by word. And said a word, as if into nine God thunder down. All the people in the stands had a blank mind, and their faces were terrified. The faint voice is the deterrent force with such terror, and the comer is obviously an extraordinary person. "Ouyang is very poor!" Purple overbearing complexion a surprised way. Then his face changed slightly, and he looked at Tianjun Shengzi with thoughtful eyes. The son of Tianjun is Ouyang Tianjun. The one who can attract Yumo Tianzu must be Ouyang Tianjun in front of him. Otherwise, how could they come. There was joy in his eyes. Fortunately, Aofeng invited Ouyang Tianjun. With Yumo Tianzu and Ziyang Tianzu, I''m afraid Li Feng and others are not rivals. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t care who you are "As long as there are people who want to kill me, I regard them as enemies." "Whoever it is." "Even if it''s the master of the world, that''s what I say." Li Feng said flatly, his eyes exuded endless arrogance. It''s like the peak of the world. And his words almost made Ouyang very poor. Damn boy. All the elders behind Ouyang''s poor pole are iron green, and their eyes are full of killing. Purple overbearing heart extremely happy. It''s good for him to irritate Yumo Tianzu. The other side will spare no effort to kill Li Feng and others here!! "Dong!" There was a terrible explosion. Ouyang was so poor that he swept to the ground in an instant! Plain eyes inside, exuding a towering majesty! "Good." "For the first time, some people dare to threaten us He looked at Li Feng and said. That kind of low husky voice, as if someone pinched each other''s neck, people can not hear clearly. "Ouyang is very poor. You are here." Purple proud Shan mouth raised a touch of cold world wide meaning. She didn''t like the ancestors of yumotian in front of her. "Oh." "Zi Aoshan, I didn''t expect that you were released by this old man." Ouyang poor very indifferent said, eyes flashed a Yin sting. The old guy in his mouth is naturally purple overbearing. But he was still shocked. What happened in this area? The Presbyterian Council and the first person of the second generation of Ziyang Tianzu were abandoned. He knows the coldness and terror of Ziyang Tianzu! "He?" "Ha ha." "Now I''m away from Ziyang Tianzu." Purple proud Shan said with a smile. "What''s the matter, old man?" He was shocked. He knew that ziaoshan was the most evil genius in Ziyang Tianzu''s history! At this time, he broke away from Ziyang Tianzu. Is purple overbearing fool? "Hum, because of the man''s relationship, ziaoshan left without considering her blood and family." Purple overbearing nature read Ouyang poor extremely eyes, heart uncomfortable said. "Oh." "Men?" Ouyang''s poor eyes instantly swept to the middle-aged man standing in the stands. His eyes were arrogant and frivolous, with a faint sense of wind. "Ancestor!" At this time, Ouyang Tianjun slowly came to the other side. There are ancestors in the Hua, he believes that Li Feng and others will die without burial place. "Well." "What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang''s face sank because Ouyang Tianjun was full of scars, which made him very dissatisfied, but he was confused. "I was beaten by my God." At this moment, haw said with a smile. That smile is full of cold, cold, Yin sting meaning. And his momentum, extremely powerful, faintly exudes a huge aura. This kind of aura changed Ouyang Qiong''s polar color and made him a haze. "Good, good." "You have succeeded in infuriating me." Li Feng''s face sank, his brow wrinkled, and his face showed an expression of impatience."Where is the crazy alliance?" His voice fell, and the crazy league team behind him immediately roared hysterically. His voice trembled in the sky, and the boundless sound wave was rolling and sweeping!! "Alliance leader!" Then, Nacang Beidou and others directly appeared in this battlefield. To tell you the truth, they are ready to move. Everyone''s face is fierce! Su Mu smoke three women suddenly swept out, eyes inside show bright eyes! "Since you want to fight." "Then stop talking." "I don''t have free time to listen to you." "Purple bully." "Ben, don''t ask you one last time." This time Li Feng''s voice was obviously angry. That pair of eyes twinkled with thunder, with a transcendent power swept up. "Hum." "You, too." Purple overbearing voice just fell, the distant Li Feng is moving. "Then you old man, I''ll take care of it." "Do I deserve it?" Under the astonished eyes of all the people, the speed of Li Feng, like a shell, seemed to form a huge black dragon. There were scales on his skin. The scales shone with dazzling light. This kind of light is full of edge, let a person cannot look directly at!! One punch. Li Feng''s fist is very simple. It''s like paper. Very simple, ordinary! "Hum." Purple overbearing heart a cold, sneer. Li Feng for this move he is very disdainful, with this move, can let him bend down. "Dong." In response to Li Feng, it''s a vast boxing style! This kind of boxing will blow up the space. He believes that once Li Feng collides with his own boxing, everything will be destroyed. It''s definitely him that flies out. And it will be useless. His face showed a cold smile. "Boom!" Their fists were suddenly bombed together. The smile of purple overbearing, face suddenly changed, eyes showed a startled expression. "No way." "This fist, how can it have such a powerful force." "No "This is..." "The road is simple!" Dao Zhijian, is a powerful move, from complex to simple, but also contains the ultimate meaning. This move is to let him facial expression simply, very ugly. Because the qualification required by Dao Zhijian is too high. He didn''t understand. I didn''t expect Li Feng to understand the field of this level!! "Ha ha." "Go away." Li Feng sneered, his fist suddenly strengthened, and the purple domineering arm was a pinch. I couldn''t believe it, but I missed it. His body, under the shocked eyes of the people, flew out and fell on a stand in the distance. Quiet. Dead silence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Countless people''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He looked shocked. How can it be! How could Li Feng''s strength be so detached. It can''t be described by common sense to blow away the purple overlord in the high period of breaking the sky!! Ouyang Qiong''s polar color changed slightly. "How can it be!" He lost his voice directly. How could he not lose his voice? A strong man who broke through the sky was hit by a junior. What if that punch was given to him. Think about it, the face is a violent tremor. Because he and purple overlord''s strength is almost the same, the other side can blow the latter away with one punch, so he obviously can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said that." "Today, anyway, you have to tell me who was there that day!" "Whoever it is." "I You can''t let go of anything special. " The corner of Li Feng''s mouth is wearing a cold smile, and the look in his eyes is sending out a cold killing opportunity!! That kind of murder, once again let the expression of Ouyang poor extremely tremble. What a terrible killing intention. Is this really ziaoshan''s child? The Dragon scales on his skin made him afraid, even frightened! "Dong!" After he finished speaking, he stepped out directly and went to the purple bully. He wants to kill with fierce move, let purple overbearing, let the other party panic, he feels, the other party is hiding something! "Pop." "Pop." Under the eyes of everyone''s panic, Li Feng directly jumped up and hit a few terrible fists towards the purple bully! "This ~ ~" "impossible!" "Ah, ah, ah." A howl came out. See that purple overbearing face has been hit by Li Feng deformation, distortion, looks very ferocious!! "Tell Ben Shao who it is and which Tianzu made it!" "Who is there but you?" "Say it This sentence, like thunder, resounded in people''s minds and became a direct blank. Rebuild a life, no matter who, move his relatives, he will kill! "This,," "it''s just falling on one side!" "That purple bully even has no room to fight back." "So strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouyang is very poor. Do you want to take revenge for the people in your family?" Purple Aoshan came to Li crazy side, indifferent voice way. That tone is very insipid, insipid, like saying home. However, people of Yumo Tianzu feel a clear chill. Although ziaoshan didn''t reveal her accomplishments, Ouyang was very poor and could still feel dangerous, even a little palpitation. "No "We just came to have a look." Ouyang''s face showed a wry smile. At this time, how can he not recognize the form clearly. In addition to Li Feng, who was just like a fierce beast, Zi Aoshan, Li Kuang and the young man all gave him the breath of danger and even fear At this time, it is obviously unwise to confront with the other party. "Ancestor." "What are you doing?" Ouyang Tianjun lost his voice and was very unhappy. Naturally, he did not come to visit his ancestors. It''s a lesson to Li Kuang and others. But Ouyang''s poor words made him confused. "Go away!" "Pa!" Smell speech of Ouyang poor extreme face suddenly a change, a forest of gas burst out, he Ouyang Tianjun directly hit fly out. Originally, he appreciated his younger generation, but now, he is a little disappointed. Didn''t you see the situation clearly? "Ha ha." "Ouyang is very poor. Don''t be hypocritical." "If it wasn''t for you, how could Ziyang Tianzu have known the secret of me and crazy brother." Purple proud Shan light said, eyes filled with indifference. "Well?" "Aoshan, it''s them!" Li crazy voice a shock, that pair of eyes instantly sent out a terrible cold awn. "Wow!" The next moment, a strange world emerged around him, and that world was The world of rules. Here, Li Kuang is God. At that time, he and ziaoshan got along very secretly, but he didn''t expect that he was finally known by Ziyang Tianzu and pursued them.He was displaced in tianwu for 17 years. In the past 17 years, he has been suffering from the pain of Acacia all the time. "This world of rules" " "You have come to this level!" At this time, Ouyang was not calm at last, but his face was exposed. This kind of person who understands the rule world can''t be his opponent at all!! "Bang." At this moment, in Ouyang poor extremely shocked eyes, that calendar crazy move, and Ouyang poor extremely did not respond, but stood there. One hand horizontal split! The latter snorted directly, but also fell on the stands not far away! "What the hell is going on?" "This pair of father and son are so good." "First of all, Li Feng was cruel and tyrannical." "And then Li Kuang, in a rage, blows Ouyang''s poor hand away!" "Well, the whole family is evil." The voices of countless people were full of horror and horror! Li Kuang''s look was very strong, and that kind of breath seemed like a peerless ferocious God. Ouyang Tianjun''s face trembled and he was full of panic. He. So powerful? The elder of Yumo Tianzu, who was beside him, was shocked. Unexpectedly, he realized the legendary world of rules. If you know about it. They won''t come even if they are killed. They hate Ouyang Tianjun now. If you can escape, you must take down the son''s position! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He said "Tell me." "Who else is there?" Li Feng''s palm directly lifted purple overbearing up, his eyes were cold, exuding peerless majesty. He looked at the latter like a pool of stagnant water and said. "You." "Even if you die, I won''t tell you." "You dream!" "You don''t want revenge in your life." Purple overbearing voice is very cold, looking at Li Feng, eyes full of venom. "Ha ha." "Interesting." "It''s really interesting." "You don''t say?" Li Feng laughs wildly. His eyes are full of banter. He stares at the purple bully, and his mouth is full of chilly smile! "In fact, you don''t have to!" "Even if you don''t say it, there are less than 10 million ways for you to speak." "Next you will taste the harshest torture in the world." Purple overbearing, obviously do not believe. There was a cold, resentful smile on his face. All of a sudden, his face turned pale. Cold sweat from the face down, tick on the ground, hysterical roar. "How can it be!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 A mysterious breath in his body swept through his whole body. That kind of breath, like ice blade, constantly damage his body. Let his body spasm up, face is twisted up. Panic. I''m so scared! He is a warrior who breaks through the high period of heaven, and his strength is terrible and powerful. Of course, the physical body is very tough. How can there be a breath running around in his body. Suddenly. He saw Li Feng''s expression, very ghostly. That kind of smile is very cold, it''s him, absolutely him. How did he do it. "Ah, ah, ah!" The miserable howl resounded again, and the purple overbearing face finally changed, and became bloodless. Looking at Li Feng, it was like looking at the devil. "In fact, Ben Shao likes someone with a hard mouth like you." "It''s a good way to abuse." "Don''t you have a hard mouth?" "Look how hard you talk!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth has been smeared with the meaning of Yin ruthlessness. He uses the Dragon Qi to destroy the organs in purple overlord''s body. The dragon spirit is everywhere. He would never have thought of that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are the devil!" "You are the devil." At this time, purple bully is finally afraid, the expression is extremely distorted, look full of horror. "I''ll give you three more minutes." "He said Li Feng said indifferently, his face became grim. "I said "I said..." Purple overbearing at this time can''t hold back, if Li Feng means so torture him, he will collapse, will be crazy! He is sure. At this time, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth lifted up, revealing a smile. "If it had been like this, wouldn''t it have been over?" "But you let go a little faster." "I haven''t Enough of it. " Hearing Li Feng''s voice, purple bully is going to vomit blood. You''ve not played enough. If you play any more, I''m afraid I''m going to give you my life. Li Feng''s strong, so that all the people on the scene are shocked. So Ziba, the ancestor of Ziyang Tianzu, let go. What means does Li Feng use. I can''t believe it! "It''s the saint Lotus!" Purple overbearing voice a little weak, "holy Lotus Society?" "What the hell is that?" Li Feng frowned, some moriran said. He really didn''t know what the holy Lotus Society was, but he did know such a thing! "Holy Lotus Society!" At this time, purple Aoshan appeared beside Li Feng, her voice with dignified meaning. "What''s the matter, mother? Do you know what this holy lotus will be?" Li Feng asked. What is it? Ziaoshan gave a wry smile. Only his own son can say that the holy Lotus Society is something! Can that be something? In the land of Emperor Wu, everyone knows that the Tianzu is the biggest and most terrifying, but no one knows that there are forces above the Tianzu. However, these forces are reluctant to act. So that all people mistakenly think that Tianzu is the most powerful force!! Over the years, as time goes by, the ancestors of the Tian clan are the strong ones, who are also the default appellations given by the world. However, although they said the same to the outside world, they were still awed by the transcendent forces in their hearts! "So terrible?" Li Feng frowned and his face became dignified. I''m afraid that the saint Lotus Society and the saint Dan pavilion are forces of the same level. "I want to know why Saint lotus would do it to my grandfather." "There must be some reason." He said in a deep voice. "I don''t know." "That kind of power has reached that level after all." "Even if I was in charge of the Tianzu, I couldn''t understand it." Purple bully explained immediately. I''m afraid that Li Feng is the only way to motivate him again. "Well." "Holy Lotus Society!" At this time, Li Kuang''s voice sounded, and he swept directly to this area. Hearing Li Feng''s suspicious voice, Li Feng''s eyes lit up and looked at his father in surprise and said, "Dad, do you know this Saint lotus meeting?" "Well," "I remember when we left Diwu, we met a strong young man!""I bumped into each other by accident!" "But the young man was really strong. I was not his opponent at all." "It was your grandfather who blocked the strong attack from the other side!" "I remember him calling himself a saint lotus at that time!" "It''s the only thing that makes Li Feng''s face more and more ugly," Li said. A kind of terrible killing intention swept up and turned into a rolling wave! "Daddy, do you know what the young man looked like at that time?" Li Feng bit his teeth and said coldly. If it''s because of this, let Shenglian take revenge on her grandfather. Then I will destroy the holy lotus. "I remember." "How can a father forget." "His insults to me at that time are now audible." Li said coldly. "You''re not going to get into trouble with Saint lotus." Purple overbearing clearly see Li Feng eyes filled with terrible hate, let his face slightly changed. There are countless strong people in the holy Lotus Society. There are several people who break the sky! The warriors of shenlunjing under his command can form an army. Although Li Feng and others are powerful, holy lotus will be more terrible. If you fight against that terrible force, you will undoubtedly hit the stone with the egg. "For trouble?" "You are wrong." "The thing is that Saint lotus will trouble us first!" "If they don''t do anything, Li Feng can still find something to do. I can''t destroy the holy Lotus Society." "Now that I''ve done it." "Then there is absolutely no turning point in this matter!" Li Feng said indifferently. The long and narrow eyes are shining with the meaning of cold killing!! Clattering. Purple overbearing face suddenly changed, he did not expect Li Feng was so frivolous, threatened to destroy the holy lotus. Isn''t this a dream? His eyes flashed a trace of hate, since you do so, it must be you who want to die. Or I''m trying to motivate him! "Dong." Just when purple bully wanted to speak with bad intentions, Li Feng''s fist exploded directly in his chest, sending his whole person flying 100 meters away. All of them suddenly exclaimed. I can''t believe Li Feng did it again. Mingming purple overbearing has no room to fight back, but that Li Feng is still so ruthless. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. "The murderer is to be found!" "But the accomplice can''t let it go either!" Li Feng''s cold voice resounded all over the world. Everyone was silent and didn''t dare to gasp for breath. For fear that Li Feng would go crazy and kill all the people on the scene! And everyone knows that after today, Ziyang Tianzu, I''m afraid, will completely fall from the altar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 From then on, Li Feng''s name was completely printed in people''s minds, lingering. Such young people should never be provoked. Otherwise, the family will be doomed. Li Cangtian and his wife are full of bitterness. Did not expect that in the end, Li Feng''s name has been completely over the family of heaven. One person can be a heaven clan. What is this concept. It''s strong and terrifying. At this time purple overbearing body trembles unceasingly, that old face is more old, double pupil turbid, full of despair. Li Feng''s move just now directly abolished him. After that, what will they do for Ziyang Tianzu. Despair, regret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did I let you go?" Li Feng''s cold voice suddenly rang out. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that the disheartened Ouyang Qiong was leaving with his people. But I didn''t expect Li Feng to find out. And his voice just fell, a shadow directly fell in front of Ouyang poor pole. Haw and Xu Lingtian show up! "If you want to go, where are you going?" Haw grinned, and his whole body was full of demon spirit momentum. The whole sky changed color instantly. "After getting into trouble, you have to leave. How can there be such a good thing in this world?" Xu Lingtian looks cold. "You,," Ouyang is very poor and can''t believe it. This time he miscalculated. "If you want to go, you can..." "But I want one third of the resources of yumotian, you can agree!" Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth! He has plans. One third of the resources, it''s like peeling off the Tianzu! This is simply unfair, and the reason why Li Feng needs one third of the resources of Yumo Tianzu is to make them regret that year. After all, the other side did not do absolutely, Li Feng will not beat to death. He wants one third of the resources, which is naturally necessary. Crazy alliance''s overall power is not strong, need resources! And this Yumo Tianzu is the best choice. "What "You are too much of a lion." "It''s a bit deceiving!" Ouyang Qiong''s face changed suddenly, gazing at Li Feng and uttering coldly. He looks rather ugly! One third of the resources of Yumo Tianzu is absolutely impossible. All of a sudden, the elder''s eyes were cold. It''s a big deal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "Don''t look at me like that." "If it''s not because I don''t want to be in trouble, Ben Shao will destroy you Yumo Tianzu. You can believe it!" "I don''t want much." "Only one third!" "The first time you attacked me, I could directly sentence you to death." "You decide!" Li Feng is indifferent. "This,,," Ouyang is very poor and his face has changed at last, because Li Feng is telling the truth. Now he has the strength to die with the other party. I''m afraid they don''t have the qualification. The purple hegemony of Ziyang Tianzu is a precedent, which has been abolished. If they don''t give up one third of their resources, I''m afraid that the next one to be abolished is Ouyang, who is extremely poor. As a result, Yumo Tianzu will be squeezed out of the altar. Once other Tianzu know about it, they may not even have any residue. It''s not terrible to lose resources. You can find it again! But if you lose your life, it''s all over. Everything is in vain. "Good." "I agree to cut off one third of the resources of Yumo Tianzu!" He finally agreed to it. After all, the situation is there. All elders, also understand Ouyang poor extreme pressure, and then quietly back to one side. But all the people''s eyes toward Ouyang Tianjun were cold. But for him. How could they meet such a ferocious young man. They suffered a great loss. It''s over. It''s all over. Ouyang Tianjun was extremely bitter and desperate. Even if he escapes from Li Feng and others, I''m afraid he won''t be safe and will be severely punished ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go!" Later, Yumo Tianzu left directly, and took Ouyang Tianjun to leave.Li Feng did not believe that Ouyang would break the contract. As long as you are smart, you should know how to judge!! "Sister." At this moment, a clear voice resounded. Purple Ao Shan brow stretched to open, looking at that body but of woman, smile way. "Yunshang, how have you been these years?" It was the new generation of Saint ziyunshang who laughed bitterly. "Good?" "My sister has some jokes." "Over the years, I''ve been taken as my sister''s puppet. What can I do for you?" Purple cloud dress''s words, let purple proud Shan have a little move. That''s right. Women are almost the tools of family interests. She is no exception. Looking at the purple cloud dress with a bitter smile in front of her, she seemed to see her former self. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziyunshang looked at the calendar crazy, then looked at the next Li Feng, his eyes twinkled with sisi youmang "Congratulations, sister, now your family is finally reunited." "Thank you, yunshang!" "I believe you will have a good home, too." Purple proud Shan said with a smile. But she was really happy. "Shua." At this time, Li Feng''s eyes are cold and lightning appears in front of Zi Aoshan. Meanwhile, haw and Xu Lingtian are on the left and right sides of Zi yunshang. Eyes burst out extremely terrible edge, and sharp intention to kill. "Feng''er, she is my mother''s sister." "You don''t want to hurt her." "It has nothing to do with her." At this time, purple proud Shan anxiously said, for fear of Li Feng hand hurt purple cloud clothes. "Mother." "I''m afraid the man in front of you is no longer the sister you know." "It''s possessed." With this remark, everyone''s face changed dramatically, especially ziaoshan''s expression, which shocked her! Although she was shocked, she still chose to believe Li Feng. Calendar crazy is also shocked to look at the scene in front of. He moved slowly to ziaoshan. He didn''t feel any different about purple cloud. But since their son said it, there must be something wrong! "Who are you?" Li Feng cold spit voice, eyes exude dazzling light!! He could feel a very evil smell lurking in the body of ziyunshang in front of him. This kind of breath was not from the land of Emperor Wu, but was similar to a kind of evil spirit. And this kind of breath, let his heart produced fear!! "Jie Jie!" "I didn''t expect that there were still people here who could feel my breath." "Very good?" At this time, the voice of ziyunshang was full of gloom, and the smile was full of ruthlessness, and the color of blood filled his eyes. "Shua." All over the sky, countless skeletons suddenly appeared, staring at them. It''s terrible. Ferocious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The ferocious and terrifying skeletons are full of blood! The whole space is rendered scarlet, which makes people''s scalp explode. I''m scared. As if in front of them is a sea of corpses, the illusion, as if they have been deeply trapped into the eyes are left with scarlet blood. "Ah, ah, ah!" "What power is that?" "Ah..." A scream resounded from the scene, about 100 top strong, half of them died on the spot. The rest of the warriors turned pale. I want to leave. But in front of them, there seems to be some kind of border. All of a sudden, it made their faces even more ugly, especially the scene in front of them, which was chilling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who are you and what is your purpose?" Li Feng had no fear in the face of this kind of breath. The momentum of his whole body directly covered the sky. Resist this momentum and hurt yourself. But his expression is very dignified. This momentum is very strong and terrible. "Who am I?" "Ha ha." "You have no right to know." "As long as you know, Emperor Wu will be destroyed in a short time." "And now everyone present is going to die!" Ziyunshang''s face suddenly became dark and cold, and no longer had the temperament of a young lady, just like a witch turned into a devil. Li Feng also noticed that even if the things attached to ziyunshang left, she would not live long. All the anger has been replaced by evil. Without knowing it, he attached himself to ziyunshang. This method is really remarkable. "What emperor will destroy?" Li Feng smell speech, the brow ruthlessly a wrinkly. He looked at the purple cloud clothes in front of him, and the corners of his mouth showed the radian of disdain. "I don''t know who you are." "But Diwu mainland, you really can''t destroy it." "Jie Jie." "You look down on us." The expression of this purple cloud dress is very ugly and boring. Especially her voice is full of deep and deep. We are. Li Feng suddenly locked this word! That is to say, the man has companions. "To destroy the land of Emperor Wu, if you are right, there must be something coveted by you in this land of Emperor Wu!" "And this must be the treasure of Emperor Wu!" Li Feng cold way, voice cold car Sen cold. "Boy, you are very smart, but smart people usually die very quickly." Shua. The sound fell. The purple cloud clothes rushed out directly, and the evil air on the soles of feet was crisscross, just like rouyi''s palm attacking Li Feng. That kind of breath does not come from the broken heaven, even vaguely has the power of martial saint!! Li Feng felt the horror of this breath. "Dong!" But when the enemy comes, he has to fight. The whole body strength urges to the extreme, the Dragon light is bright, the entire sky is exploding the low dragon chant sound. Li Feng blows out. Space is broken and everything is destroyed. And the palm of the purple cloud suddenly burst on the space. "Wow." A breath like a sea of blood suddenly rolled out from the ground. Everyone was shocked, and the Lifeng was directly smashed into the breath like a sea of blood! "Feng''er." Purple Aoshan''s face suddenly changed and lost her voice. That breath is definitely not a good thing. "Aoshan, don''t go." "I believe my son will be OK." "If you go down there, you may also affect our son." Li crazy pulled purple proud Shan, calm said. "Don''t worry, he won''t die so soon." At this time, haw spoke, his eyes have a straight forward sharp, the soles of his feet suddenly add force, a raging momentum rolling across! The supernatural evil spirit is rolling like a heat wave, blazing forever!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That boy falls into the fire of hell, how can he not die." "Jokes." "Jie Jie." "If it wasn''t for the treasure here, how could I come to this place where birds don''t shit?" Purple cloud Chang coldly way. The corner of the mouth is cold.See haw hand, she immediately fight back. The bloody eyes, flashing cold, like a knife like light!! "Kill." Chirp. Two powerful thoughts of killing collided between heaven and earth. The low roar, like an ancient clock, rippled between heaven and earth for a long time. This kind of real power makes some of the warriors die directly! The whole scene was filled with horror. "Let''s go, too!" Li said in a crazy voice. Around the purple proud Shan natural response, Li Feng has fallen in this below. And the murderer of all this is the person in front of him! She is no longer ziyunshang, but someone else!! Therefore, sisterhood cannot be preserved. Otherwise, everyone present will die. Kill. Kill! Kill again! That kind of murderous atmosphere! Directly crush the space!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smell of the sea of blood is called hellfire. Here, the burning feeling made Li Feng almost die. His eyes twinkled with cold, and the blood in his body was about to stop flowing. "What the hell is this?" "Isn''t that all right?" Li Feng''s heart is extremely bitter and his face is extremely ugly. Just a reunion, do you want to stop here, fall. He still has a lot of revenge. I don''t want to die like this. But here, the spiritual power in his body can''t move. "Roar." Yeah. Li Feng''s face changed, and there was a shiver in his body just now. A memory suddenly poured into his mind, making his eyes very bright! Hellfire. Also known as Longxinyan! It''s a flame from the heart of the dragon after death. This information, simply let him greatly happy, that face, already full of excitement! Longxinyan. Isn''t it a pie in the sky thing? He is a dragon warrior. He can naturally refine the fire from the dragon. Fortune is the source of misfortune! Ha ha ha. Wait for refining dragon heart inflammation, see I don''t beat you into pie!! "Wow." A powerful phagocytic force suddenly appeared, which contained the ultimate strength of longxinyan. They were all absorbed cleanly, and the strength in his body was constantly rising. In the eyes of both eyes, it is more like thunder in general light of terror!! You can''t imagine that this flame has become my wedding dress. "Boom." "Boom!" The ground began to shake, blood rolling! "Ha ha ha." "I''m afraid that boy has been refined into blood." "Ha ha ha." Purple cloud clothes face incomparably ugly, Morian eyes, flashing cold, cold meaning!! The sound of madness resounded endlessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "What "It''s impossible!" "You''re talking nonsense!" Purple Aoshan''s face changed, staring at the purple cloud clothes in front of her, and the eyes were shining with amazing photography!! The momentum of the whole body bloomed directly. It is the existence that reaches the peak of breaking heaven. This kind of strength is stronger than that of Ziyang Tianzu. "Bang." "Bang." The explosion resounded, purple proud Shanyu hand filled with terror aura, toward purple cloud clothes attack and kill! "Pop." The existence of the peak of breaking heaven is already transcendent in the land of Emperor Wu. However, I didn''t expect that the other party would slap her in the face and beat her attack. Strong. Very strong. This level has surpassed any existence of Emperor Wu. But for her beloved son, even if the Emperor Wu was standing in front of her, she would fight for revenge for her son! "Roar." Calendar crazy body suddenly appeared countless world light. The world of rules is constantly on the move. In a flash, the light was bright and the killing thoughts were condensed. Kill. There is only one idea in my heart, that is to kill! No matter what happens to Li Feng, they will kill the people in front of them! They don''t know that in a hundred or even thousands of miles, there is no grass left. Countless Tians and ancient people have been howling everywhere. It has caused the death of all living beings!! "Bang." "The world of rules?" "Ha ha, if you reach the level of wusheng, I will be scared." "But in the land of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid that the powerful are rare animals!" "So you go down for me." One punch breaks Li Kuang''s rule world, turns it into pieces and falls down. His whole person flies out for 100 meters like streamer and falls on the grandstand in the distance. "Crazy brother!" Purple Aoshan''s face changed greatly, but she didn''t react. She was also knocked out by ziyunshang. Just fell in the calendar crazy side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Fight with me!" "Don''t let the other party do whatever they want any more!" "Go Zitianjun''s mouth is full of Senran, and his eyes are full of strong fighting spirit. The crazy alliance behind is also ready to go. Don''t do anything but wait to die. Especially Su Muyan''s three women''s expression, full of cold evil. If that person killed Li Feng''s Hua, they will certainly let the other party pay for blood. "Boom!" With a low roar, tens of thousands of people in the crazy alliance burst toward the purple cloud clothes standing in the void! "Ha ha ha." "You are the only ones who dare to stop me!" "Go away!" Purple cloud''s mouth spits out blood gas. That gorgeous face, has been distorted, completely changed. It can be said to be extremely ugly. Bang a few, a shadow like tiannu scattered flowers, hit the ground, burst spit blood. "No way." "Why is he so strong?" "Where on earth are these monsters coming from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could that be?" "What happened to yunshang?" Abandoned purple overbearing raised turbid eyes, looking at the strong and terrible purple cloud clothes, scared!! "Who on earth is in her body!" Purple overbearing heart beating violently, that purple cloud clothes of a kind of eyes, he seems to be deep in hell. "Dong!" With a low blast. Haw''s fist fell on ziyunchang''s head in an instant. PA of a, that purple cloud Chang''s head already completely deformed, but still have no affair. Haw''s face became more and more gloomy and cold! "Step on it." Ziyunshang''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of haw in the blink of an eye, which made his face change violently! "Demon God." "Is there a demon God in the land of Emperor Wu?" "But the primary demon God is arrogant and rebellious in front of Laozi." "Go away!" The mouth of the purple cloud dress was opened in an instant, and the sharp teeth of the tusks sent out a terrible light. A terrible breath of death swept up in an instant. The whole border was covered with a layer of extremely terrible light of death. In this light, everyone''s heart, good to collapse. "Why, what the hell is this?""I don''t want to die here." "As soon as I broke through the Shenlun realm, I fell down like this!" "Ah, ah, ah!" "The sword is killing!" Xu Lingtian held a long sword, and his indifferent voice came out of his mouth. That pair of narrow eyes exudes a sharp meaning, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, he seems to be under the absolute sword, the whole person is sharp. It is he who inherits the martial arts skills of the heaven breaking martial saint!! It''s a martial art that reaches the highest level. Once urged, the space will burst. Few martial arts can block this most powerful move! "Wow." People expect that Xu Lingtian''s move will split each other. But they were disappointed. Purple cloud clothes coldly glanced at Xu Lingtian. The latter suddenly felt a great pressure sweeping towards him. This kind of pressure reached a very terrible state. The sword in his hand also became extremely heavy. "No way." "I must kill you!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes are red and full of hatred. The person in front of him has put his mentor in there. Therefore, he has to revenge for Li Feng anyway. Whether Li Feng is alive or dead. "Ha ha." Seeing the cleaved sword light, ziyunshang''s face showed disdain. With a sneer, he suppressed the sword light with his big palm in the air. The ancient breath suddenly blocked the sword light!! Xu Lingtian suddenly surprised, want to change the direction, but in front of the purple cloud dress did not give him the chance to change. It made his heart jump. I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was so powerful. Bang, he fell directly on the ground. In an instant, a huge pit appeared in the sight of everyone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I lost. A fiasco. There''s hardly anyone who can fight her. Defeat the enemy in one move. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha..." "Now it seems that you can''t stop us!" "Ha ha." "You should be on your way!" Purple cloud clothes laughed wildly, on her skin, suddenly rolling out of the mighty momentum!! This kind of momentum is both murderous and evil. The mixture of the two kinds of breath makes everyone''s face change greatly, his breath is short, and his voice is trembling. Is it over? To death, I don''t know who she is!! Everyone was desperate. Even ziaoshan and Li Kuang are angry!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom ~ ~ ~" the deep, spring thunder like sound comes from the lower breath. That breath is the fire of hell, also known as longxinyan!! Purple cloud Chang''s face changed, and her eyes shrank. Inside, she felt a terrible breath, which was quietly spreading. Is it The young man!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "Boom!" It was a violent explosion. I saw a figure wrapped in flames falling directly on the void. His momentum and temperament have reached the acme. "That''s feng''er!" Purple proud Shan eyes covered with a layer of fog, excited said. After hearing this, Li Kuang also found the figure standing on the sky. "This boy, he''s stronger again!" At this time, Li Feng is a kind of threat to Li mania. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you for the fire." On the void, Li Feng raised his eyes, revealing the cold radian. That pair of eyes, rippling with flame, for a long time. "You", " at this time, ziyunshang''s expression directly twisted, looking at Li Feng, full of anger," you have refined Laozi''s hell fire. " "Hateful" "hateful smelly boy!" "What means did you use?" Purple cloud Chang roared angrily. Hell''s fire, which she managed to tame. But I didn''t expect that my own hell fire made someone else''s wedding dress. Just now, he felt something wrong with hellfire. After hearing Li Feng''s words, he immediately inquired. All of a sudden, his face changed. There is no energy left in Hellfire!! "Well?" At this time, Li Feng can feel the smell from the body of ziyunshang, which makes his eyes open and close instantly. "Are you from the Empire?" Emperor domain. Shenwu is the region of the great emperor of the mainland. Every great emperor will open up his territory and establish his territory in his own name! And there, it is with a kind of decadent breath, this kind of decadent breath with a special flavor, as the master of crazy emperor''s domain, he is naturally familiar with this kind of breath. It''s the taste of the Empire. "What?" "You know the imperial realm." "How can it be!" Ziyunshang frowned, and there was a cold light in his eyes. How can you possibly know the existence of the imperial realm. And the emperor domain, also is only Shenwu mainland those top strong, just know a little bit. However, he seems to know the emperor very well. "I guess you''re right." "I don''t know what Empire you come from, but now that you have entered the Empire and met me, you will die here." Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth! "Ha ha ha." You laugh to death. "Just you, at the beginning of the divine chakra?" "Ha ha ha." Purple cloud clothes, who is possessed, laughs wildly. Her face is twisted and ferocious. "Have you forgotten? Ben Shao just refined the Hellfire you said "Now, let''s see if I can kill you!" This speech a, purple cloud Chang whole face all is froze. Yeah. He made hellfire. "Ha ha ha, just because you can completely refine Laozi''s hellfire." "I''m afraid the flame, in your body, is starting to explode now." Purple cloud Chang laughs wildly way, the voice is full of disdain. "Then let you have a look!" Li Feng smell speech, gently raised the lips, a fierce momentum, like a huge dragon directly bombed, the clouds in the sky, are distorted by his breath, influence. Dragon. A huge fire dragon appeared in the sky of Lifeng. The smell from the fire was the fire of hell in ziyunchang''s mouth. "The peak of shenlunjing!" Purple cloud Chang way, brow tight wrinkly. It was the initial strength of shenlunjing before, but now it has reached the peak of shenlunjing. This is a qualitative breakthrough! Damn it. He must have refined his own Hellfire to break through. Damn it. Hateful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng''er, he broke through to the peak of shenlunjing." "What a surprise." Purple proud Shan said with tears of joy. Her son, more and more excellent. "Let''s go and help feng''er." "Crazy brother." Ziaoshan said. "Good." Li Kuang naturally agrees. He also knows that even if Li Feng reaches the peak of shenlunjing, he will not be the opponent of ziyunshang.The latter means emerge in endlessly, which is difficult to resist. Haw, and Xu Lingtian suddenly swept onto the space, so did Su Muyan''s three daughters. The atmosphere of fury explodes in the space, rippling with terrible ripples. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the strength of the peak of shenlunjing? I''ll treat you like an ant." Purple cloud clothes overbearing say, that voice is already not clear and crisp voice, but low husky cold voice! "Poof." "Poof." A thick blood fog directly erupted in the space. Above the blood mist, with a terrible streamer. Towards Li Feng! "This is the end of you refining Laozi''s hell fire!" Strong intention to kill, staring at Li Feng, this terrible move, in front of him is absolutely impossible to block. There was a sneer in my heart. "Bear..." "Roar." The flame dragon sends out a low dragon chant. Driven by Li Feng, he goes directly to the other side and opens his flame mouth! Poof, all the power is refined Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, ziyunshang''s attack was so unbearable. However, everyone knows that it is not the latter''s attack that is unbearable, but the means of Li Feng are too terrible. "What''s the matter?" "No way!" "How could Lao Tzu''s attack fail?" That purple cloud dress suddenly sends out the long roar sound, the voice is sharp and harsh, let everyone''s ear is as if to explode!! "Why not?" "The flame dragon just now is your masterpiece." "That''s the Hellfire I refined!" "But now I call it Dragon heart inflammation Li Feng indifferent smile, said. And his words startled the purple cloud. He actually tamed hellfire. But also the use of so skilled. Why. It will be! Purple cloud Chang really don''t believe, can''t imagine, in Emperor Wu continent, unexpectedly have so powerful evil generation. The skin of her face, like the skin of a wall, slowly fell off. Blood red flesh and blood! "Wow." It seems that ziyunshang didn''t believe it. With a wave of Lifeng''s hand, the flames all over the sky suddenly appeared, forming a violent ocean fire, and the whole sky was full of powerful power. This power is very terrible, very frightening. And all the power comes from Li Feng''s hand! "This, this, this is true!" Even if purple cloud Chang again how don''t believe, but in front of a scene, but is direct facial expression startle. "Next." "Can you tell me who you are?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Li Feng''s cold voice resounds between heaven and earth! His eyes became very strange, like the eyes peeping inside. The whole space is full of ghosts. Li Feng must figure out which Empire this guy came from and what''s the purpose of coming here? But one thing is, they don''t know who they are!! That''s good "Ha ha, do you think Lao Tzu will tell you?" The purple cloud dress that is attached coldly way, the voice just falls, Li Feng a palm is fan past, the powerful spirit dint suddenly gushes, direct the eyes of the opposite party all protruded! It looks terrible and ferocious. "He said Li Feng''s voice is very penetrating. The person who is attached to the body of ziyunshang is in a trance. When he saw the other side, he still didn''t answer. With a stamp of his foot, his body swept out in an instant, and the speed was super fast. A kick. With a simple foot, he kicked the purple cloud out in an instant. "Haw, let''s go with Ling Tian!" Li Feng shouts. Two people answer a voice, in the eyes already burst out strong essence! "Miso." Haw immediately hit the purple cloud garment which flew upside down, and the demon pattern in his palm rolled, and the roaring sound rang endlessly. "Bang", the purple cloud immediately vomited blood, look dispirited to the extreme. "Fury Xu Lingtian roared angrily. The whole body burst out countless divine light to cover the sky! The power of tiannu God body has been brought into full play. It seems that the sky is covered by the divine light. The fury burns the sky and goes down with one sword! The whole space, in the eyes of the public, made a click sound. It''s broken. The space is broken. "Wow." A sword split the arm of the purple cloud dress, blood streaming, moriran white bone exposed, shocking. However, because ziyunshang was possessed, there was no harm to the people in her body, and there was no howling sound. However, as everyone knows, the New Goddess of Ziyang Tianzu is probably useless. Even if it''s good, it''s a waste. Pity eyes, looking at that already incomparably ugly purple cloud clothes, heart sigh unceasingly. "Ah." "Yunshang''s life is so bitter." Purple Ao Shan sighs a way, in the eye a water mist, heartache of say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me Come out Li Feng''s heart read a move, powerful phagocytic power, directly caught the things in the body of purple cloud clothes. It is white hair, eyes narrow, red eyes, the whole person bent body, skin pale, let a person look, very cold. "Trough, what the hell is that?" "My mother." "This is such a bull!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Demon Li Feng immediately recognized what he was holding. He should have thought of something that could be possessed in the body of a human warrior. It must not be the human world. It''s from the demons. Demon clan means emerge in endlessly! This demon man is the strong one of the demon family. He is refined, which is similar to the demon puppet, but the former is full of life. "Well." "You know the demon man." "It''s not easy." "Now I want to know who you are more and more." "Ha ha, although I''m captured by you, I still have many companions. Diwu is already howling everywhere!" "Ha ha ha." Demon Shi Yin evil said, eyes Chizha blood light, let a person''s heart can''t help shivering. Everyone has a bad feeling in their heart! "Hiss." "Say, tell me, which emperor is under it." "He said The Dragon Qi in Li Feng''s hand is directly transported to the other person''s body, which makes his body twisted and painful. The demon''s heart seems to explode and vanish. How did this kid do it. They should ignore any pain. Why. Who''s going to explain it to me. When the demon saw Li Feng''s strange eyes, his heart was extremely scared. It''s like I''m in hell! How could there be such a terrible young man in the land of Emperor Wu. "Yes." "Yes The evil emperor Wen Yan''s Li Feng''s face changed greatly. Sure enough, the pattern of the emperor''s territory has completely changed.What kind of ghost is the evil emperor. Is it from the demon family of the great emperor. "What are you doing here?" "What is there in Diwu that deserves your special visit?" Li Feng Road. The resources of Shenwu are stronger than those of Diwu. There''s nothing in Diwu, but there''s something in Shenwu. Therefore, he was curious about what existed in the land of Emperor Wu that they would covet. "I don''t know." "We don''t know exactly what it is." "However, it is said that in the ancient dragon period, there was a dragon mountain under the land of Emperor Wu." "And that dragon mountain is said to contain great opportunities." "The great emperor asked us to come to the land of Diwu and explore!" Li Feng hears the speech, and his heart jumps violently. Longshan, which was left over from the ancient dragon period. This is amazing news. "Do you know where Longshan is?" Li Feng asked. "I don''t know. This time, we are just exploring the area of the Tian nationality. It is said that there is life in Longshan. It will be in one area in the first second, and no one knows where it will go in the next!" "So we are here to find the Dragon Mountain for the evil emperor. If we find it, we have to report it." Demon Shi''s face is distorted, presumably, Li Feng still didn''t make him better. Even if I explain it to him again, I have to let him taste the pain. "So you don''t know." This time, Li Feng''s smile is extremely cold, and his eyes emit a strange light. "You." "What are you going to do?" "Behind me is the evil emperor." "If you do this, the emperor will surely kill you." The demon man roared hysterically, his eyes were crazy. "Evil emperor, that''s a fart." "Compared with the great emperor 10000 years ago, it''s rubbish!" "It won''t be long before he comes to you!" A faint sneer appeared at the corner of Li Feng''s mouth. And his words, let the demon man face become extremely shocked, evil emperor is a fart, ya, that is the most ferocious emperor in Shenwu continent. It''s a fart in your eyes. No way. But when he saw Li Feng''s clear-cut eyes, there was no fear, only calm. It made him roar inside. What evil did I meet. Even ignore the strong emperor! "You can go down, and your little friends" the corners of Li Feng''s mouth are lined up, revealing a row of white teeth, cold to the extreme. In a flash, longxinyan appeared and directly burned the demon in front of him. Scream, resounding through the world. It''s a lot of hair standing up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Easy! That just shout of demon Shi, died in the hand of Li Feng! But Li Feng didn''t relax. After all, he was not alone! But the most important news he got was Longshan! "Click, click!" After the demon''s death, the boundary on the void suddenly disintegrated, and the mysterious power shrouded in the crowd seemed to disintegrate. "Ouch." "The ghost is dead at last." "Ha ha." "I was scared to death. I thought I was going to fall here." All of a sudden, Li Feng''s cold voice rang out, "shut up "You think that''s the end of it. Diwu is in danger now!" "You''re still talking!" "I don''t want to live, do I?" As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately shut up! "What happened, feng''er." At this time, purple Aoshan they all came to Li Feng side, see each other''s face grim, face not from dignified up, in these several hours, she knew her son will not exaggerate. At the moment, she can''t help but get nervous. They were not far away just now, but Li Feng and the demon''s voice were very low. If they listen, they will. However, in the situation just now, they would not deliberately listen to Li Feng''s conversation. "Father, mother, now Emperor Wu mainland is very dangerous." "Some people on it have their eyes on the treasure of Emperor Wu." "That thing was sent by the people above just now." Li Feng said in a deep voice. "Who''s up there?" Li said in a crazy voice. He felt vaguely that the matter was not simple. Ugly looking to Li Feng. "The people on the upper level are the upper level of Shenwu land ~!" With this remark, everyone''s face suddenly changed. People from Shenwu. That kind of plane, the lowest is the martial Saint level strong. In addition to wusheng, it is Wudi! No matter what level it is, it''s not something they can provoke. "Just now that ghost thing is called a demon man. It can be attached to the human body, which is similar to the demon puppet of the demon clan, but the former has the breath of life!" "And their strength is generally above those who break the sky." "So next, we are going to get rid of them, otherwise when they find the treasure, the land of Emperor Wu will be destroyed!" Li Feng''s voice is hoarse. The majestic idea of killing blooms towards the sky, and the idea of killing is fearless. Even if the emperor sent someone to come, he would not let it go. What''s more, he has never heard of the evil emperor, and it may be one of the ten thousand years. In any case, he will not let the evil emperor''s plot succeed. What''s more, Longshan has a great effect on him! "Now we have to leave here and look for those demons. Otherwise, once there is a chain reaction, the life of Emperor Wu will be ruined!" Li Feng''s words made everyone nod. "Do you want to start again?" Haw mouth appeared to kill, the momentum of the monsters rolling! Turn into a great demon and appear in the sky! "Roar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, people immediately jumped out and went to the distant heaven and earth. "Take us with you." "Don''t leave us!" "Help us." The crowd roared. Just now they vaguely heard that there was a powerful enemy. If they are allowed to deal with the ghost, it will undoubtedly be death. But their roar, still did not save Li Feng''s look back. Li Cangtian and Li Wudi were pale. This time, they regret to the sky! "Shua." At this time, in front of them suddenly appeared a thin figure, the skin, the face, is undoubtedly very similar to the ghost thing just now. "Ah." "Ghost." "This is the fellow." "If we go together, there is still a chance of life, or we will die here." "Kill All people are urging the spirit power in the body, coming towards the demon man in front of them. The latter''s mouth has been smeared with disdain, "death." The next moment, there is a river of blood, all people are desperate to die here. This time, the court of thunder punishment caused countless strong people to fall.If they knew the result, they would not come. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jie Jie." "Who killed our people?" The eyes of the demon scholar sent out the meaning of faint blue, which came out in a flash and killed the light fiercely. Emperor Wu is full of blood. Bodies can be seen everywhere! This makes the expression of Li Feng and others very ugly. Hateful demon. "Well." "There''s movement there." Li Feng''s expression changed and he gazed at the mountain in the distance, where he could feel a sense of blood killing. In the sense of killing, there was a terrible demon light. There is a city, big and wide. And above the void, a slender demon stood there, his mouth turned up, showing a cold radian. "Go away!" When he found the warrior coming towards him, his face was full of ruthlessness. A slap waved out, the evil spirit formed a terrible blade, instantly killed the warrior who came towards him! "Who are you?" "What are you going to do?" In the city, the warrior trembled and said, looking at the demon, his heart was speechless fear. "Of course It''s killing the city The demon person cold way, in the eye does not have any emotion. In the process of looking for Longshan, they like to kill. The warriors in Emperor Wu are all mole ants. Seeing their despairing eyes, my heart is a burst of comfort "What "Slaughtering the city!" The people were shocked, their faces changed, and there were children crying. "Tu Cheng, I''m afraid you can''t do what you want!" Just when they were in despair, a cold voice came from the distance. The voice was full of cold and cold!! A deep sense of dignity, far swept up, surging, ripples in space all of a sudden swing up. "Who?" The demon man''s face was very angry, and someone dared to do something bad to him. His eyes were filled with horror. His face was twisted, cold and full of evil spirit!! Wow. The shadows parachuted down. Taking a broad view, we can see the scale of tens of thousands of people. Demon see this, not angry, but with the intention of killing in the eyes, a face of excitement, mouth spit blood. "Yes." "Are you here to die?" "That''s interesting." The demon scholars are arrogant. Seeing the accomplishments of Li Feng and others, they don''t put them in their heart at all. Such a warrior, in his eyes, is a mole ant. "It''s a nest of snakes and mice." "It seems that the demons are all the same." A faint voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth, and the latter''s face sank, and the flames all over the sky instantly shrouded him, turning into a sea of flames, lingering above his head and the sea of flames www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "What''s this?" "This is Hellfire The demon''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the terrible flame above his head. "How could you have Hellfire!" Li Feng is facing the dead man in front of him. His face is expressionless and indifferent. He tilts up slightly and says moriran. "I just killed something that looks very similar to you." "From him." "But now, he''s not called hellfire." "It''s called longxinyan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "You can kill us!" "It''s impossible." "Who the hell are you?" The demon obviously didn''t believe it. His voice roared hysterically, shaking the sky. The whole body''s evil spirit seemed to condense into essence, rippling and floating between the heaven and the earth. The thick evil spirit and the dragon heart inflammation resisted each other! As a demon, he naturally didn''t believe that someone in Diwu could stop them. In Diwu, they have absolute strength. It can be called the master. Who can disobey the power of the master! "How many demons did you have this time?" Li Feng said flatly. "What "You know that too!" The face of the demons changed dramatically. As the demons of the evil emperor, their identities were very confidential, and no one could know that they were demons in the mainland. They will only regard them as monsters. Why does this young man know his identity. And look at the expression, there is no fear look. The fire of hell was accepted by his companions, so he knew it, but he didn''t expect that the fire of hell was in the hands of the young man. There was a sudden surge of uneasiness in him. "Run away." This is the first reaction as a demon. But what is the reason? He felt the unstable factor in Li Feng, and this factor is likely to bury him and make him disappear. "I met him and wanted to escape." "You really think I''m here to talk to you." "But to tell you the truth, vigilance is quite strong!" Li Feng mouth a line, Senran''s voice. "Longxinyan!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. In a flash, the flame above the head turned into a flame dragon, swaying his body and going towards the demon. It was a storm of destruction, raging and exploding in the sky. "No way!" "Run away!" "Run away." "I don''t want to die in Diwu. I have a lot to do." "If you do that..." His words, had not fallen, was interrupted by Li Feng''s cold voice, "how did you do it? Since you dare to do it, you are not afraid of the evil emperor." "Li Feng is waiting for him here to see if he dares to come!" "A demon emperor, but in the Terran world to show off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Quack." "No way." "You know that." The demon scholar''s eyes opened, and he didn''t hear Li Feng''s answer. The dragon heart inflammation on the sky was suppressed. The terrible flame burned the demon scholar''s body incisively and vividly! In the blink of an eye, it''s gone!! Li Feng was not a bit excited to see the other party vanishing. "The demon is weak." "And it''s not attached." "It''s much weaker than the demon of Ziyang Tianzu." "So the demons who came to Diwu this time are likely to be strong or weak." "that''s troublesome." Li Feng frowned. "Thank you for your help." In the huge city below, there is a strong man in the sky. Looking at his accomplishments, he should be the leader of this city. However, this kind of cultivation, in the face of the demon, will not die. Li Feng and others nodded, left the city, when several people left. Did not expect that the front foot just left, the back foot of this piece of city once again set off a bloodbath. It was a demon who sent out evil spirits. His eyes were shining. "Ah, ah, ah." "How come there are monsters again." "Help There was a howl of blood. It didn''t take long for blood to flow here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It is." At this moment, the indifferent voice fell from the sky.It was Li Feng and others who left before. They looked down at the city with ugly faces. No matter they were adults, children or old people, they were all killed. Why leave and return. In fact, Li Feng has been confused. I don''t know why, there is a kind of uneasiness in my heart. In order to verify the uneasiness in his heart, Li Feng and others returned here again. Sure enough, this city with thousands of people has been slaughtered. "What a cruel way." "It''s different from the demons I met before!" "Damn it." "Those children are innocent." "He''s so cold and heartless!" Su Muyan''s three women were angry. "Ha ha." "The monster in front of us can''t compare with the two demons in front of us." "This is the leader!" Li Feng said indifferently, his eyes were full of terror. No matter what people say, the face of the demon in front of him is still flat, and his eyes are shining, as if he was born with it. He reached for his middle finger. In a flash, a blood light surged open, directly to him as the center, appeared in front of everyone! In this blood light, it is like a terrifying fiend, exuding blood gas and terror, and there is a faint howling sound. "Wow!" "Wow!" The sky darkened for a moment. More and more fierce! Not long after, in the sight of the public, a shadow appeared in the void, pale skin, blood red eyes, not exactly the demon. Looking around, there are more than ten! When these demons appeared, a violent evil wind suddenly broke through the sky and affected the aura of the whole space, which was a little violent!! "Mardan''s." "I didn''t expect that there were so many demons." "Damn it." Even if Li Feng is strong, at the moment, he also feels a huge pressure coming towards him! "All the warriors of Emperor Wu must die!" "Whoever it is." That demon Shi''s head sinks a voice way, the voice is low, have no any emotion! The overwhelming atmosphere is rolling up, and the earth is shaking. "Ha ha." "Demon warrior general!" "The boss of the demon." "Today, I''ll stand here and see what means you have to kill us!" Li Feng raised his eyes. In those eyes, there was a cold and murderous feeling. It was like a storm sweeping up and down. It turned into a terrible wave! "Well." The face of the demon warrior changed slightly. There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes. I''m confused. He, how to know his identity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Wow!" Li Feng''s body is burning with longxinyan! As if the whole person into a thousand Zhang body, full of peerless God strict!! Haw and Xu Lingtian suddenly burst into full breath. At the beginning of the demon God and God''s wheel realm, the sky was full of dazzling God awn! "Ho!" "Ho." All of a sudden, the eyes of Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao become very strange. Behind them are qingluan and Huofeng! Two people like goddess, the whole body of light, full of sacred light! Su Muyan''s eyes were smeared with a touch of determination. In the face of the demon in front of her, she has a persistent fighting spirit. "Crazy brother." "Well." Ziaoshan and Li Kuang look at each other. The spiritual power in their bodies is like a storm. There are countless cracks in the sky. In the cracks, it seems that there are many gods! Cang Beidou and others have burst out amazing momentum. The powerful momentum directly distorts the space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cut." There is disdain in the general''s face. Inside the red eyes, there are many lights! These people in front of his eyes are mole ants! "Wow." He is a light of terror, sweeping out toward Li Feng and others, and the sound of explosion keeps on. "Ha ha." Li Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a terrible ice awn. Palm above, shrouded in longxinyan, powerful power, directly to the terrible power swept the outbreak! "Boom!" With a huge voice of terror, Li Feng directly shattered the opponent''s attack, and the world was in chaos! "Do you have any skill?" "But that''s it." Light voice from the mouth of the demon warrior spit out, the eyes exude the general as the thunder of light! The next moment, the sky and space seem to be torn apart. This sound makes the square hundred meters, the grass does not grow! The strength of the demon warrior is still so terrible. This battle is not easy. Li Feng raised his eyes, in which the God of transcendence was shining, and everyone was ready to go. In addition to the demon soldiers, the other ten demon soldiers are not simple goods. Sweat flows down from Li Feng''s forehead. "The game Start The demon soldier general slowly raised a scornful smile on his plain face. Looking down at Li Feng! "Wow." The next moment, in this demon warrior, the demon warrior around him turns into a streamer and goes to Li Feng and others. All the people gazed at the demon who was diving down, with a dignified look on their faces. "Everybody has a heart!" Li Feng shouts like thunder. Ma Dan''s, this demon soldier war general unexpectedly does not move. He''s biting his teeth, God thunder will, thunder fire! "Wow." With a wave of Li Feng''s hand, the thunder and fire all over the sky will directly damage the demon soldiers. After all, there are a lot of them. It''s better to damage them than kill them! "Up All the people rushed up with gloomy faces. They are dealing with the people sent by Shenwu mainland. They are respected and awed by those emperors. But among those adults, they even sent out these powerful demons, and they were also the soldiers of the demons. In the Terran world, how can the demons show off their power. So even if they are facing the great emperor, they have to protect the land of Emperor Wu and the world of dragon Wu. "Dong!" "This God, kill, kill, kill!" Haw moriran Road, palm offensive open and close, with terror power, directly suppress and down. In that terrible palm, surging with transcendent killing intention. "Poof." The demon''s face turned red, and it was all gone in an instant! Haw''s eyes swept out endless demon light, cold voice, resounding through the world. "Let''s see we are all demons. Who is better?" The evil spirit takes haw as the center, and suddenly bursts out a powerful evil spirit. Wave after wave, it swings on the sky, just like a wave, ups and downs with each other! Diwu, the mainland, is shaking. This war is related to the future of Diwu. Never lose! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jie Jie." "There are also three weak chickens here." At this time, Su Muyan''s side, suddenly swept out three demon scholars, their eyes with greed, cold light.The corner of the mouth is set off a cold forest. The three women''s cultivation is not equal to that of all the people present. So in the eyes of the demon scholars, these three women are the most ant existence. "Kill The three women are fearless, and their blood is boiling. Shenmang erupted from Su Muyan''s body, full of holiness. Qingluan and huofengshenniao hissed and opened their sacred wings, just like emperor birds! At this moment, Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao''s divine body power was finally stirred up. The sky is red all of a sudden! Make a low hum. No fear. There''s only one thought in my eye. That is to kill the demon in front of you! "Shua." Su Muyan''s speed suddenly accelerated, the speed could be called the acme, and the two demons'' faces were fixed. "What''s the matter? Why do these three people have the power of palpitation? " "The strength of rongtianjing Gaoqi is so powerful!" "No, not powerful." "It''s a thrilling constitution." The two demons looked at each other and opened their eyes. Just as they were attacking the three girls, the vision suddenly changed. The strength of the three in front of them seemed to be combined. Qingluan and Huofeng are compatible. Su Mu smoke God mang landed on the two goddess! All of a sudden burst of brilliant light, shaking the eyes, that kind of brilliant heat, exuding endless holiness. "It''s so hot!" "Ah." "This is..." "Damn it." "Ah..." Immediately in the eyes of the public, they were burned up!! Turn it into powder! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng with gratified eyes to see, the corners of the mouth wiped a faint smile!! He was really satisfied with the performance of the three girls. "Kill." Then his eyes suddenly burst out with a sense of killing. He dodged countless demons and went straight to the Demon warrior! "Yes." "Interesting." The demon warrior''s face is cold, and he spits out the sword of evil spirit! Break through the clouds in an instant and go towards Li Feng!! "Tianhe sword!" "Broken!" Li Feng''s voice broke through the sky, and a sword came out, which broke out the peak sword meaning in an instant. The sword meaning soared in the air, destroying all things! "Bang bang!" The sound of the terrible explosion rises and falls one after another, and the aftereffects of the explosion are lifted up in an instant between Li Feng and the demon warrior!! "Wow." Li Feng''s expression suddenly became very ugly. In the blink of an eye, the whole person would fly 100 meters away before he could stop. "Ha ha." The demon warrior''s face was cold, and he looked at Li Feng with a scornful radian. His eyes seemed to look again Like the dead!! There was no wave in his eyes! This scene makes Li Feng''s expression very grim. So strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Dong!" Li Feng just stopped for a while, and then immediately bent over again. The powerful spiritual power is beside him, forming a vast spiritual power vortex. The whole person is like a dragon! "Roar." The deep sound of dragon''s chant resounds! "Big secret dragon way palm!" WOW! The power of Shenjie dragon''s martial arts broke out in an instant, and a huge palm seal appeared in the void. The palm seal was filled with the meaning of cold and killing. It has the power to suppress everything. When the palm print appears at the same time, there are hundreds of miles around, are able to clearly feel the air velocity is countercurrent up. "Ha ha." "It''s interesting." The demon warrior''s face was a little strange after he realized the power of Li Feng''s martial arts. The feeling of his martial arts skills made him feel uneasy, but these uneasiness were forgotten by him. He doesn''t think that a young man at the top of Shenlun realm can do him any harm! The corners of his mouth were smeared with disdain. No one noticed the ground. It was trembling. There are also dragon chants with silk as if they were nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon warrior''s face was cold, then he gave a cold smile and swallowed the air around him. The whole body swelled. It''s like a ball. But Li Feng''s brow is mercilessly one quiver. He could feel the visible evil spirit around the demon warrior. And this evil spirit is full of the meaning of magic. With a roar, the void suddenly sank. With a wave of his hand, the demon warrior''s great evil spirit crashed into Li Feng''s da mi long Dao palm with a terrifying force! The power of terror is dazzling! At this moment, not only Li Feng''s face changed, but also the general''s face. Both of them were rushed out by this powerful force! "Wow!" All of a sudden, after the explosion, there was a aftereffect, which turned out to be a terrible storm, rolling and exploding in the sky. Not only the demons were affected, but also haw and others were forced to stop attacking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s OK, Li Feng." "Feng''er!" People are worried. Although there are some scars on Li Feng''s forehead, they are not fatal, just superficial. He waved his hand to indicate that it was OK. "If Li Feng goes on like this, we can''t do it. Our overall strength seems to be too big to play a role in the face of demons." "If it continues, our people will lose a lot." Said Cang Beidou. The expression on his face was very ugly. He doesn''t care. However, if the casualties still did not cause a fatal blow to the other side, it would be somewhat unreasonable. Li Feng also found this problem. If they continue to fight, their people will lose more than half. How to do that. "Ha ha ha." "You Emperor Wu''s mole ants dare to fight with us demon scholars." "You''d better die." The demon soldier general said with a smile. The surrounding space is rippling with cold air. Everyone''s skin is oozing goose bumps! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" At the time of Li Feng''s thoughts, the ground began to tremble violently. Everyone''s face changed abruptly, and their eyes glowed with surprise, staring at the ground. Not only Li Feng and others, but also the demon soldiers and generals looked at the earth with surprise. The ground was shining with gold. It''s like the stars at night. At this time, more and more stars are shining out. "Dragon spirit." Li Feng keenly felt that the breath was dragon Qi. At this time, the Dragon code in his body began to shake violently. Could it be "Shua Shua." Innumerable golden light just like rain light. The ground began to crack a huge crack, which grew larger and larger, forming a huge abyss. Suddenly, out of the abyss came a mountain. And the mountain is getting higher and higher. Formed a hundred Zhang mountain! "Roar." The Dragon chants from the mountains spread to every corner of the land!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "General." "This, this is the legendary Longshan!"The demon soldier looks at the demon soldier and his voice is full of trembling! "That''s right." "This is what the adults call Longshan." "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort." The eyes of the demon warrior burst out with surprise. "Everyone, enter Longshan." "There''s a big chance." "Quick." At this time, Li Feng''s voice sounded like thunder. His voice was deafening. The faces of the people who had been in a state of ignorance immediately became excited. After Li Feng finished talking, he rushed in immediately! In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the same place. "Grass." "These bastards dare to step into Longshan." "This is the forbidden area for adults!" "Come on, let''s go in and wipe out the trash." "Otherwise, my Lord will blame me." "We''re not comfortable with your anger." "Go." The demon warrior''s face was extremely gloomy and his killing intention was cold in his eyes. Then a group of demon warriors immediately swarmed into Longshan. The fog rose and covered Longshan. From a distance, it''s just an ordinary mountain. If you look near, you will find the mystery of Longshan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Within Longshan. In a very strange space. Li Feng''s figure fell down. Long Dian''s guidance, and he and haw are separated from each other. "There''s nothing strange about it." Li Feng''s eyes were slightly lifted, and there was a surprising light in his eyes! But at the moment, he can feel the dragon blood boiling in his body. It seems that something is attracting him. Let his eyes are full of hope. He is more and more in-depth, the mysterious feeling is gradually strong, the speed of blood rolling in the body is also like boiling hot water! "That''s it!" At this moment, Li Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at the scene in front of him in horror, and his face was a little pale. Countless stone dragons occupy here, intricate, the eyes of the dragon, are filled with peerless majesty, as if living in general. It''s like a dragon''s tomb. Although the stone statue of the dragon looks lifelike, like a living creature, it is surrounded by a sense of stillness, just like a tomb!! "Strange." Li Feng frowned and his face was very dignified. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was too much silk here. And Longdian is shaking very badly. There must be something. Otherwise, Longdian would not have such a strong reaction! Li Feng read so far, once again in-depth, at this moment, he stood under the stone statue of these dragons!! And in the body of the Dragon code, but also issued a low dragon chant! Huh? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Li Feng raised his eyes, which burst out a frightening light. Here countless stone dragons seemed to make a low sound of dragon chanting. He was very confused at the bottom of his heart. What happened. What''s going on. "Why is this space so dry?" "What does the stone dragon mean?" "Why does Longdian have a connection with Shilong?" Li Feng''s brow is hard a wrinkling, don''t understand this sudden appearance of Longshan, and is in foretell what!! What chance does this dragon mountain contain, which makes the evil emperor in the land of Emperor Wu covetous. Who is it? Tell the other party that Diwu owns Longshan. A mystery reappeared in Li Feng''s mind, making his expression full of grim. And these mysteries seem to have something to do with his 10000 years of events. Li Feng thought, all of a sudden came to the stone dragon center. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a very strange stone platform, full of intricate lines, faintly shining with dazzling light, and then a closer look, the light is dark and obscure. The two extremes seem to blend together. At the top of the stone platform is a tap. This dragon head, like the supreme Dragon King, exudes dragon power. Just look at it, it''s like sinking into the swamp of dragon!! "Well?" "There''s a problem here!" Li Feng said faintly that the violent fluctuation of Longdian is because of this. What the hell is this. He resolutely stood on the stone platform. Suddenly, a mysterious force enveloped his body and made his skin extremely red. Dimly, there are dragon scales drilling into the skin. This scene made Li Feng frown fiercely. At this time, it came from the Dragon Canon and sent out rays of light. Like a laser rain, it instantly penetrated into countless stone dragons. "What does that mean?" He says lightly, in the heart matchless bewilderment. "Boom!" The next moment, these stone dragons suddenly gave out a violent roar, and the layers of stone peeled off in Li Feng''s eyes!! "This,,," "this is the scene in front of,,,," , which makes Li Feng feel absolutely shocked. "Roar." With the sound of dragon chanting, an ancient dragon suddenly appeared in front of Li Feng. Those stone dragons I''ve come to life. What''s going on? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." "Longdian space!" "There''s the smell of dragon classic space." "You are..." "Dragon warrior!" A long brown dragon, ferocious face covered with cold, voice hoarse low, spit out a way. And his voice is very ugly. It''s like rubbing the blade against the heart. However, Li Feng can hear each other''s voice, which contains cold evil spirit. "That''s right." "I got the Dragon Road heritage and became a dragon road warrior." Li Feng light said, look calm, fearless of any. "What "Sure enough." "Ha ha ha..." "Good luck, I will kill you today!" The long brown dragon spat out coldly, his eyes were full of murders, and his cold voice seemed to turn into thunder! "Well." "What?" "Kill me!" Li Feng''s face sank, his voice was full of confusion. Why did the Dragon launch a campaign against itself as soon as he heard that he was a dragon warrior. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He remembered that the magic dragon he met at that time had told him! If you meet the dragon clan in the future, you will be chased by the other party. That''s what it means. But Why does the Dragon want to kill the Dragon Warrior. The relationship between the dragon and the Taoist warrior is inseparable. Why does the Dragon try to kill the Taoist warrior. There must be some connection. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." Countless eyes of the dragon are full of murders. Among them, the long brown dragon swept away directly, full of cold and killing. Damn it. Li Feng scolded coldly. Is Longshan your own cemetery! The power of the dragon is unknown, and his current strength is just the peak of shenlunjing. Facing the dragon, he is really afraid. "Run away."Reading this, Li Feng immediately urged the pace. It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Still want to escape?" "It''s not that easy." The long brown dragon scorns the way. His figure turns into streamer and appears in front of Li Feng. He looks down at Li Feng and makes him tremble. A sense of cold spread from the bottom of my heart. In each other''s eyes, he is so small. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Several dragons appeared in the sky of Li Feng, looking down, with scornful eyes and indifferent light. "Why, you want to kill the dragon warrior." "Isn''t the relationship between the dragon and the Dragon Warrior very close?" "Why?" "You tell me a reason." Li Feng decided not to run away, because he knew that it was useless for him to run away. After all, the dragon in front of him was enough to suppress him. In that case, it''s no use escaping. Why not ask about the situation now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "You don''t want to ask." "In the ancient dragon age, who was in charge of the ups and downs of the Dragon way in all heaven?" "My generation, of course!" "When we are strong, we will more or less give the Dragon way to the warrior of the human race." "but I didn''t expect that one day, our dragon people will be forced to perish." "And all this is forced by the dragon, Taoist and martial arts of your people." "It''s a big game." "A situation in which human beings are respected has been lurking." "And on that day, this bureau directly appeared, causing heavy losses to our generation. Do you think the Dragon Daowu people should die?" "Should we kill it or not?" "In the mouth of your Terran warriors, you once said that grace is greater than everything." "But I don''t think so. Ambition is more than anything else." The long brown dragon spat. The sound is moriran. The eyes of countless dragons are full of hatred. "If you had known that your Terran warriors were white eyed wolves, it would have destroyed the Terran race, the origin of the disaster, in the ancient dragon period." Hearing Li Feng, his heart trembled violently, and his pupils shrank slightly. That''s the reason. Feeling betrayed, he was very angry. Because he''s been through it himself. But on second thought! "You guys, are you sure the origin race of the trouble is the human race?" Li Feng light said. "Well." "It''s not a human race, it''s a race." "Don''t you think we can''t even recognize the human race?" The voice of the brown dragon is a little angry! "No "I mean, there''s a middle race that''s provoking the relationship between the Terran and the dragon." "And profit from it." "And they have a way to hide the smell of race! So that you can think of it as a human race! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Li Feng''s words make all the dragons look at each other. There are surprise and confusion, but more of them are full of killing intention. "Boy, you can''t change even if you say things are too much. I''m determined to kill you!" "I wait here to sleep." "To kill all the people in the world one day!" The long brown dragon''s voice is full of coldness. "You." Li Feng''s heart suddenly sank. The long brown dragon in front of him seemed to be biting him all the time. Ma Dan''s will not be planted here. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your tuyanlong character is still so stubborn." At this time, a cold voice came from Li Feng''s body, with a bright voice. "Who." "Who is it?" The long brown dragon looked surprised. He''s a tuyanlong. Who knows but them? At this time, Li Feng''s body is blooming with the light of demons, which soars to the sky and turns into endless demons. Accompanied by two huge dragon chants. "Well." "That''s..." "Taixu demon dragon!" "And Gather the dragon "Have they been in this boy''s Dragon classic space all the time!" All the Dragon pupils shrink. In the era of dragon Tao, the Taixu demon dragon clan can be called the eldest, or The master of the dragon. So all the dragons are in awe of Taixu demon dragon! And the body of Taixu demon dragon is bigger and longer than all the dragons present! "Taixu boss!" "What are you doing with this kid?" Tu Yanlong''s voice was full of seriousness and solemnity. Suddenly his pupils shrank and his eyes looked at Taixu demon dragon. "Hard, isn''t it..." "The inheritance of this boy comes from You All the dragons were shocked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, when you think about it, the dragon has been destroyed by the Terran. Which dragon in the world wants to pass on its own dragon way to the human race. No. After all, all the resentment comes from the human race. But if there is a dragon, if you want to hand over the inheritance to the Terran, then the dragon must be Taixu demon dragon. Because Taixu demon dragon ignores any law. Just by preference. Li Feng shocked at the head of Taixu demon dragon and Ju long. He didn''t expect that these two dragons were in his own dragon canon. The other side seems to say it''s the Dragon classic space!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Taixu boss, it''s not reasonable for you to do so." "Why pass it on to the little people in front of us?" "Have you forgotten what the Terrans gave us to the dragons?" "The Terran is the enemy of our dragon generation!" Tuyanlongdao. "Yes, Taixu boss!" "I fight the dragon clan, but they are all destroyed in the ancient dragon era." "Is it..." "You made us reconcile with the Terrans." The battle dragon is full of fiery fighting spirit and infinite determination. Facing Taixu demon dragon, he has no fear at all. With the speeches of tuyanlong and Zhanlong, many dragons present began to speak one after another. The voices are full of bitterness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The tragic death of the Dragon brothers." "The destruction of the dragon." "Don''t you think I''m too sad?" "Don''t you think I''m too angry with the dragon!" Taixu demon dragon''s low voice slowly spread out, this sound, contains infinite thunder light, in an instant, prestige swept up, landed here. "This", "that", the faces of the dragons changed slightly. Taixu demon dragon''s voice was full of anger, but why did he hand over his inheritance to the Terran. Why? All the dragons look up at Taixu demon dragon, as if they want to hear each other''s explanation. Li Feng''s eyes are also dignified looking at the demon dragon. He also wants to know what the explanation is!! "The destruction of the dragon is not the result of the human race." "It''s someone else." With this remark, all the dragons'' faces were shocked, and their faces showed a sense of horror. "How could it be?" "What "Someone else did it." Taixu demon Dragon nodded and said, "well, although there is no substantial evidence, there is always something wrong with this matter.""Terran get our dragon inheritance, at least we have to learn all the inheritance." "But why, only learned one third of our heritage!" "Don''t you think it''s a little odd to be ungrateful?" Once this was said, the Dragon changed again. Now after Taixu demon Dragon said so, they felt that things were unusual. "Gentlemen, may I have a word?" At this time, Li Feng''s voice came. "Well." "You said Taixu demon Dragon nodded and motioned to Li Feng. "After the events of the ancient dragon period, a great event happened in Shenwu ten thousand years ago." "That is the Emperor Wu of that year. Almost all of them disappeared." "And replaced by a new generation of Emperor Wu." "Just before, I met a man from Shenwu, who was under the hand of the evil emperor. The evil emperor sent people to look for him in the land Dragon Mountain "I''ve been thinking about it." "Besides the dragon, who else knows the existence of Longshan." Li Feng''s words made all the dragon''s faces darken again. This is very meaningful. "Among the dragon people, there is an insider!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know about this matter now, but I feel that there seems to be a connection between these two unrelated events," "now I don''t understand the specific connection." "Please think about it." "If it''s really the situation set by the human warrior, then most of the world should be the dragon warrior." "Even if not most." "But at least there are also great emperors who are dragon, Taoist and martial." "But now..." "Even an ordinary dragon Taoist warrior is very rare, even close to zero." "You say, if the Terran did it." "So what are they for?" "And why does Emperor Wu in the Terran world have people from the demons?" "Is there really no connection?" Li Feng analysis. And his analysis, so that all the dragons are lost in thought. Li Feng''s words are just a slap in the face for the present dragon. "There''s nothing wrong with what he said." "These two unrelated events are likely to have some hidden connection." "Just dig deep." "I think the tragic deeds of the last Gulong period will be avenged." Too empty demon dragon heavy say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who will tell you about Longshan?" "It could be the dragon clan." At this time, the sound of gathering dragon came out slowly. So that the presence of the dragon, a contraction of the pupils. The magic dragon is a traitor of the dragon people. If you are most familiar with the dragon people, it belongs to This dragon! Could it be them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 With this saying, all the Dragon pupils are shining. The eyes were like a blazing sun, dazzling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What Julong said is not reasonable." "In the ancient dragon period, the rules of the magic dragon were contrary to ours." "It''s very possible for them to betray our generation." Too empty demon dragon low voice roars a way. Many dragons have different facial expressions. In fact, up to now, some of them have believed in Taixu demon dragon, Julong and what the Terran youth said in front of them. Behind these events, there seems to be a major mystery. "Well, everyone, we have been sleeping in Longshan for many years. It''s time to go out!" Taixu demon dragon made a sound again. At the moment, the color of all the Dragon faces will change. "Here it is." "Now if we go out, the pattern of the whole world will change." "If you just speculate, we can''t show up." The earth rock dragon sank. "Ha ha ha." "Have you forgotten? There is a dragon warrior in front of us. " "In his body, he has the space of dragon Scripture." At this time, Taixu demon dragon''s words, let all the dragon''s eyes fall on Li Feng''s body, with the essence in his eyes. That''s right. If there is room for Dragon Canon, then they can go out of this ghost place. Sleeping for countless years! They don''t want to stay in this place all the time! "The space of this young owner''s Dragon Canon is very huge. It can accommodate tens of thousands of dragons, which is no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "There''s such a thing." "The space of Longdian is so big!" The sound of tuyanlong and many other dragons came out slowly. After all, they don''t see any Dragon Canon space that can hold tens of thousands of dragons. "Longdian space?" "It seems that the Dragon Scripture you obtained should be something similar to heaven and earth commandments, which can accommodate all things." "And the space of his own Dragon Canon is quite huge." Li Feng''s secret way. "The peak of shenlunjing?" "Younger generation, you have not completely found the answer to wash away the injustice of the Terran, I still will not believe you Terran." "But now it''s over here." "Here, there is a dragon stream pool!" "You can go in and soak for an hour." "It will benefit you a lot." Tuyanlongdao. "Longxi lake." Li Feng''s face moved slightly. He looked in the direction of Tu Yan long. There was a pond there. On the surface of the pond, there was a curl of smoke. Here he felt the mysterious power from Longxi lake. I didn''t find it just now because it was too concentrated. "Boy." "You go quickly." "Longxi pool, just like the wine in the Terran world, needs to be fermented." "You go ahead and soak it." Taixu demon Dragon said with a faint smile, but there was more silk banter in his eyes, but Li Feng didn''t notice it. Immediately after thanking him, he went to Longxi pool. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "If he knew that Longxi pond was fermented with the saliva of our dragon people, I don''t know what he would think." Said Zhan long. All the dragons can''t help laughing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Longxi lake. Li Feng sat cross knee. Just entered, there is a continuous stream of power, in the body burst, spread around! A layer of precious light enveloped his body. "Sure enough." "The power of the Dragon Creek is not to be underestimated." "Now take a look." "I''m afraid it will break through the sky!" Li Feng''s secret way in his heart. He converted part of the absorbed energy into dragon power, and the other part was directly absorbed for his own use. Once he breaks through the sky, the demons and their generals will not be afraid. There will be the holy Lotus Society!! Li Feng gradually fell into the state of cultivation. All things around him are still, which does not affect his mind at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The young man is very good." "In the face of us, it''s really rare in the world that we can still keep our honor and disgrace calm."Tuyanlong KaiKou road. If we abandon his hatred for the human race, the youth in front of him is really worthy of his praise. About an hour later, the water of Longxi lake became dim gradually, and the luster of the lake was very weak. A terrible momentum roared out of Li Feng''s body, like a tiger, suddenly shot out of his body!! At the beginning of breaking the sky. However, if Li Feng wanted to, the energy of Longxi pool alone would be enough to make him break through the sky. But he didn''t want to break through so fast, so he had to stabilize the energy in his body. Now he, in the face of breaking the peak of heaven''s martial arts, can be an enemy!! "Good boy!" "Not bad." Too empty demon dragon appreciates a way. "Everyone, it''s getting late. This boy''s friend is in trouble now. We''d better go into his Longdian space." "I believe it won''t be long before the truth will come out." "Is it the Terran, or the dragon, or "Demon clan!" "Well." "Good." The dragons nodded and looked solemn. They don''t want to hide in Longshan anymore. All the dragons turned into bright colorful light and entered Li Feng''s body, in his Dragon Canon space. Li Feng with a bitter smile. Who knows there are thousands of dragons in him. No one will believe it if it is told. "Well." "Just now, Master Taixu demon Dragon said that his friend was in trouble?" All of a sudden, his heart sank, his eyes were cold, and lightning swept out a sharp meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Within Longshan. Ravines crisscross, mysterious light flashing. Here there is a vast sea of demons. Once swallowed by the sea of demons in front of us, we can never survive. Many demons fight in the air over the sea of demons. The leader is a demon warrior, his expression is very evil. "Where''s the boy?" "He said The person in the mouth of the demon warrior is naturally Lifeng. The latter is a variable in his heart. "Ha ha." "We don''t know that." "Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you." Haw stepped out coldly, with a terrible light shining in his eyes. The demon God''s momentum was turbulent, and the world seemed to have everything for him. The people present more or less found opportunities from Longshan. "You want to die!" "Since you don''t want to live." "Then bury it here!" The demon soldier''s eyes sank, and a sense of killing came out of his eyes. The sound is like the thunder of nine gods, which explodes directly in people''s minds. Everyone''s face sank. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable! The demons dispersed under the direction of the demons general, surrounded haw and others, and each of them was emitting peerless evil spirit. Ready to go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "If you want to fight, then fight!" Li Kuang''s insipid voice contains great ideas. "Bang", the ground suddenly burst open, his body directly up, tearing everything. Eyes open and close fierce light. "Kill Kill words spit out, everything around seems to turn into nothingness. Space all become illusory!! "Pooch" a demon died directly in Li Kuang''s hand. Now he has reached the top of the world! Peeping into the world of rules, everything, in his eyes, is dispensable. This is calendar mania. Brilliant talent! Purple Aoshan eyes, shining bright light, graceful body, emitting a ripple, this ripple burst out in an instant, sweeping space. "Poof." "Poof." Two more demons died. And died in the hands of ziaoshan. The strength of these two men is enough to wipe out the mainland! To be the supreme man. Before, Ziyang Tianzu was still invincible in the face of demons, but it was just a blink of an eye, demons, in a moment, meteorite! This is enough to witness how outstanding and elegant their talents are. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general''s face became very ugly. "Sword, fall!" Xu Lingtian came from the sky. The sword seemed to have formed a profound meaning. The sword awns blazed in the void and bloomed infinite divine light. "Shua Shua." The sword light fell from Lingtian''s hands. That kind of sword light without any impurities, flawless light burst out. "Longshan." "Thank you very much." "let me understand the rules of sword!" He said faintly. All of a sudden, three or four demon soldiers died miserably, with despair and horror in their eyes. How can these guys be stronger one by one. What the hell is going on? ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, everyone showed extraordinary means. Demon, the loss is heavy. "Damn it." "You ants." "How dare you hurt me." "I don''t know what to do." The demon warrior is not quiet at last, but his words are full of violence and ferocity. They were ordered by the evil emperor to come to the land of Emperor Wu. To kill. Also in search of the holy dragon mountain. But in front of the mole ant existence''s warrior, unexpectedly dares to disobey them, he is very angry. If it''s going back to work. I''m afraid that adult will slap them to death. The source of all these evils is those who disobey them! "Kill." Wow. The intention of killing rolls like Cangshan Mountain, crushing people. That kind of momentum, as if reached above the sky, the power of martial saint! Li Kuang and others look very ugly. "Here it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Death." The demon warrior stares at haw, and his killing intention vanishes in his eyes. He swings down and goes to haw. Although haw was a demon God realm, he was still not powerful in his eyes. "I want to die." "It''s up to you!" Haw gave a cold hum, looking disdainful. "Dong!" The earth trembles violently, and a majestic figure suddenly appears on the void, which is haw''s noumenon, swallowing beast! With the faint roar, the empty shadow of swallow beast suddenly broke up, as if it would burst at any time. The archaic heaven swallowing beast is pure in blood and contains supreme authority. This kind of virtual shadow appeared, and the expression of the demon soldier general suddenly condensed there. "You are heaven swallowing beast!" He naturally knew that the heaven swallowing beast was a great demon in the history of Longwu world. You can swallow the sky and eat the earth. It never occurred to anyone that haw was from the tuntian clan. "Out." Two forces of terror blow up directly in the void. "Click." The detached force bombed on the ground, a huge crack appeared, the shadow disappeared behind haw, and the demon soldier''s face also showed his evil spirit. The power of the two directly offset. "Heaven swallowing beast is really terrible." "If you reach the demon saint, I will fall here today.""But you are a demon." "So today, you''re still going to die." Confident, frivolous voice spread. The people on the scene look grim and stare at the demon soldiers in front of them and the demon soldiers beside them indifferently. It''s hard to win this battle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyone can talk big." "Say it again. Let me listen to what you just said." A voice of indifference spreads and rises, the boundless majesty rolls, and a figure falls from the void. His temperament is superb, and his eyes radiate fierce light. "That''s Li Feng." "Feng''er!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After everyone saw Li Feng, they looked very excited. Li Feng had become the backbone of the people present. "I didn''t expect you to show up at last." "In that case, together." The demon warrior doesn''t seem to feel Li Feng''s breath, but his words are full of moriran''s meaning, vaguely, with evil spirit rolling. "Shua." A terrible light from the hand of the demon warrior broke out. That kind of power, has the strength to level the space. His goal is to go to Li Feng. "Ha ha." Li Feng''s mouth slowly stirred up a indifferent smile, in the face of this move, he has no fear, casually waved, detached light, directly smashed the opponent''s attack. Everyone''s face changed. That''s it. Only a few hours did not see, Li Feng unexpectedly strong. But also strong so terrible! Li crazy, purple proud Shan look full of excitement, face is with a sense of comfort. This is their son. This kind of elegant demeanor, already stands in the Emperor Wu''s detached posture. I''m very proud. "This man is more than others. He''s really angry." Su Muyan''s three goddess colors are bitter. With their own strength, they got the chance and reached the initial stage of shenlunjing. But in the blink of an eye, Li Feng''s strength is unpredictable. Not only the three of them, but also haw and Xu Lingtian were in mourning. Damn it. Is this man a monster? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What." "How can it be!" "Your strength..." The demon warrior will spew out in horror. He can''t believe that the previous legislation is just a move, and it will take a hundred steps back. Now with a wave of his hand, he smashes his moves. What happened in the middle of this. Suddenly, he saw the radian of Li Feng''s scorn and pondering, and his face changed violently. Looking at the latter, he roared hysterically. "You must have got the chance in this Longshan." "Do you know you''re looking for death?" "This is the place that the evil emperor likes. It''s not everyone''s chance." "I said that in the land of Emperor Wu, as long as I am here, no one dares to invade, even your master, the evil emperor." "If he comes..." "Bury Emperor Wu!" "Do what you say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Li Feng''s cold voice came up. How arrogant. How arrogant. A blatant threat to today''s emperor. It''s just unprecedented. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Li Feng''s words, the face of the demon soldier general is more and more heavy, more and more cold, the expression is faint of have the meaning of violent. Evil emperor, that''s their belief. Some people dare to say such arrogant words. It was like hitting him in the face. What''s more, it seems that Longshan has become an ordinary mountain. There is no more holy spirit and ancient meaning. This kind of feeling, let his heart sink. Could it be that What''s the most important thing for Longshan? Therefore, once the opportunity is plundered, the dragon mountain will return to tranquility and no longer be useful. If you go back to tell the evil emperor, what kind of severe punishment will you get. Damn it. Hateful. "Kill "Kill The general of the demon warrior roared and roared, tearing the sky and shaking the earth The horror of killing, directly toward the Li Feng hit, only to see the latter eyes out of the edge, the corner of the mouth with fun. "Idiot." Voice down, a terrible force, is from the hands of Li Feng burst out. In an instant, the spirit power exploded, the bright light covered thousands of miles, containing the rules of the road, the road to simple. "Bang!" Under the shocked eyes of all the people, an explosion should be generated, the air suddenly appeared countless explosion spin, the aftereffects rolled, and the demon warrior directly flew hundreds of meters away. When steady mind, eyes full of kill mischief, lift eyes to look. "What His face suddenly changed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A turbulent flame, mixed with the power of horror, is annihilated in an instant. It is like the power of flood, directly filling the surrounding space. Endless! boundless! In the blink of an eye, it fell on the head of the demon warrior. That power destroys everything. It was a shock to him. "Ah, ah, ah Under the crush of power, the demon warrior''s face became scared. In the blink of an eye, it was shrouded in his body! Hysterical howl, resounding. So that all the people present are very cheerful. Where is the arrogance just now. After a few breath, everyone looked again. There, only the bones of the demon warrior had been burned. But the eye was still spinning. It looks very creepy. "Jie Jie." "My Lord, I will not spare you." "You." "You wait..." Poof, the whole person exploded and turned into powder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What." "The general is dead. What are we still doing here?" "Run away." The rest of the demons were scared and went in all directions. Their figures swept out with great speed!! My own boss failed. How can they fight. It''s better to run farther away. However, they are doomed to despair, in all directions, a shadow down, haw and others look at them with a sneer, making their expression a lot ugly. "Wow." "Ah..." The overwhelming powerful forces directly burned all the demons and howled. No one has any pity. Nowadays, the demons of Emperor Wu''s mainland have killed many Terran warriors. It''s bleak. Therefore, the demon should be killed in the most tragic way! "Hoo." Li Feng gently breathed out his breath, flashing in his eyes, "let''s go out!" "Well!" Everyone answered and immediately left the dragon mountain! "Click, click." "Bang." At the moment when the crowd left, the Dragon Mountain exploded directly and turned into a powder. All the people were looking at the scene with palpitation. If it''s a little late, it''s over. "Feng''er, your strength..." Out of Longshan, purple proud Shan is can''t wait to ask. "Break the sky!" Light voice, so that everyone is showing a shock expression, this Ya is too fast.The speed of breakthrough is like eating. Do you want people to live. However, everyone knows that Li Feng''s chances in Longshan must be more than theirs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next, where are we going?" Haw. "Next..." Li Feng pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his eyes, burst out a bright sword light in his eyes, and set off a light arc at the corner of his mouth. "Mandala mountain, holy lotus meeting!" This speech, all people are shocked, Li crazy, purple proud Shan face slightly changed. In Mandala mountain, Li Feng''s grandfather and Li Kuang''s father are suppressed. As for the holy lotus, it is their enemy! Li Feng is very confident now that no one will be his opponent in this land of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid that after the end of Emperor Wu''s affairs, he will leave for Shenwu. At that time, he will meet many of his old friends. There was a blazing and expectant look in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The endless void, the power of the emperor. In a forest area, there is an ancient building. Beside it, two stone monsters stand there indifferently, one with a long gun, as if to pierce the sky. The other is the man who holds the sword. Although the sword is made of stone, it is still full of the meaning of the sword. Inside the building. On a table. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." All of a sudden, the wooden cards on the table broke, and the breath came out. "Well." In the dark, a pair of scarlet pupils suddenly opened, the eyes contain a very terrible light, with a strong power of thought, penetrating the void! It''s terrible. "What''s going on?" "Those bastards who went to Diwu died." "Longshan didn''t find it. He got himself in." "In the land of Emperor Wu, no one should be able to face the demons Ah His hands all of a sudden spread out, in the hands of the outbreak of a bright demon patterns, instantly emerged. "Ten thousand demons summon souls!" "Open All of a sudden, on the broken wooden plate, there appeared a series of figures, ethereal. If Li Feng saw them here, he would be surprised. Because these figures are monsters and generals. "He said "What happened!" The demon warrior looked at the demon emperor, and his eyes were full of panic. Later, he told the people in front of him about the Emperor Wu. "What." "Longshan appeared and was absorbed by a young man!" He looked so ugly that he couldn''t believe it. The sound is full of moriran''s killing intention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "Is that young man Li Feng?" In the dark, there was a deep and hoarse voice, which made the virtual shadows of these demons flash. "Yes." The voice of a few demons fell down, and it was directly gone. "Crazy Emperor Li Feng!" "If he had, he would have been so arrogant!" "Ten thousand years ago, he didn''t die, but was reborn." "No, if that''s the case, I''m afraid our layout will be in a mess." "Evil, tell Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji the news immediately." "Speed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diwu continent, Tianxuan domain, Mandala mountain. It''s all Mandala, covering the whole mountain!! It''s vast. "This is mount mantuo?" Li Feng looked at Li crazy slowly said. The latter nodded. Around Mount mantuo, there is a faint sense of mystery. It is an array. Li Feng looks at the front, and his eyes burst out, "array? Ha ha. " This array is definitely not designed by Ziyang Tianzu, but by Shenglian club, or multiple arrays. However, Li Feng didn''t feel anything about it. "Dong!" As soon as Li Feng stepped on his feet, the space suddenly bloomed and broke out the meaning of juechen. Facing the array, he is naturally fearless. Now he has entered the ranks of Tianpin Fuzhen. However, its means are not enough to break the array by means of Fuzhen master. Not qualified. But if it is based on combat power, there is absolutely no problem. "Boom." One punch, a simple punch, contains the power of Dao Zhijian, which suddenly seems to break the whole world, and the array is bright and powerful. The array of mantuo mountain is broken in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give this Mandala to our God." Haw''s mouth showed a sense of Senran. The demon in his eyes burst out and stepped out, directly shattering the space. With a big puff, thick black smoke filled the air. In an instant, the whole Mandala in mantuo mountain was completely incinerated!! Li Feng smiles with satisfaction. Since there is no mandala and array to block. So the way in front of us is unimpeded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Mount mantuo. After walking for a long time, there was some light ahead. It should be here. "This is..." This is a huge cave. In it, there is an old man of unknown age. His long hair is like silver silk hanging down his waist, and his old face is gaunt and tired. There were nails about the size of an adult''s fist. The blood is dry, the breath is not. Li Feng''s pupil shrinks. A great idea of killing like a vast river swept away in an instant. That''s his grandfather. The interweaving feeling of blood can''t be wrong. Li crazy, purple proud Shan face change, staring at the old face, the pupil is actually emerged tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." The old man seems to have a feeling, and the dark eyes slowly look towards Li Feng and others. Eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. Silence for a long time, there is a voice out of the mouth. "Feng''er" "Li Kuang, Ao Shan..." Li Feng''s face was cold and stern. He stepped out step by step. His figure was like streamer. He came to the old man in an instant. One old man and one young man looked at each other for a long time. "Grandfather, my father and I have come to meet you..." The voice fell, Li Feng''s palm burst out with amazing power. "Shua." "Shua." "Shua." Palm brush nails, those nails are instant into powder. Li Zhan Wang leaned over and was about to fall when he was held by Li Feng. "What a vicious Saint Lotus Society!" "If I don''t get rid of you today, my name will be written in the future." Li Feng''s cold voice. "Zitianjun! Liewutian Li Feng said. "Shua." Two people instantly appeared in front of Li Feng, the latter looked up at two humanity, "you two will take my grandfather to the Shengdan Pavilion, tell the Lord of Shengdan Pavilion, this is my grandfather of Li Feng!" Isn''t the Lord of Saint Dan''s Pavilion Qi Linqi? Because Li Zhan Wang was seriously injured, he is now in a coma. Now only the pills of Shengdan Pavilion can cure lizhan king.Who would have thought that the legend of the ancient Li clan would come to an end like this. So Li Feng''s anger can be imagined, must slaughter this holy lotus, in the powerful forces, how, in his eyes, is just a pile of loess garbage! "Daddy, Niang, are you going to Shengdan pavilion?" Li Feng asked. "Feng''er, I know what you are going to do!" "So your mother and I decided to go to the holy Lotus Society with you." "Kill this old nest!" Li crazy way. "As a daughter-in-law, my father-in-law is treated so unfairly." "It''s a dereliction of duty for ziaoshan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people at a glance a language, is to express the inner firm idea, that has only one purpose, go to the holy lotus meeting! Settle with them! Then Li Feng asked Cang Beidou to go to Yumo Tianzu with his friends and get back one third of the resources. Li Feng is not going to use the crazy alliance. The current crazy alliance does not have the ability to fight against the top forces. The crazy alliance naturally answers. In a short time, everything was explained. At the moment, the rest of the people are haw, Xu Lingtian, Su Muyan, Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao, Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan. "Let''s go!" Li Feng is indifferent. Eyes twinkle sharp meaning!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old mountain, the mountain building is very high, very proud, majestic momentum rolling, fog around. Here, there are cranes whistling, birds singing and flowers fragrant. Somewhere in the house. A middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly opened. "The holy way array and the sky falling nail have been removed." "Who saved the old man?" He murmured, puzzled. "Now that you''ve been saved, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to punish you for more than ten years." His smile is so cold and strong "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible explosion swept across the ground, the whole ground was shaking violently, the middle-aged man''s smile was stiff, his eyes were sharp. "Someone dares to challenge me Holy Lotus A surge of momentum swept across the forehead in an instant, and turned into a terrible heat wave, which broke out towards the sunny day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Void, Li Feng and others stand proud, hands empty embrace. There was a twinkle of sharpness in his eyes. "Who broke into my holy Lotus Society?" The sound of terror turns into sound waves, exploding towards the sky, and the breath of breaking the sky seems to turn into substance, completely pervading the sky! I saw a shadow fall down in an instant. Come from the air. Some step on the big demon, some hold the dust, some look cold and proud. But everyone was angry. The holy Lotus Society, the top secret existence of Emperor Wu''s mainland, even some people dare to challenge it dignified! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 On top of the void, dozens of top broken heaven stands here. There was a tremendous explosion of power around them. All the disciples of the holy Lotus Society were staring at this scene, although their power was hidden, and they could not bear it. But the holy Lotus Society is still the existence that countless forces look up to. But I didn''t expect that someone would come to the holy lotus society today. It''s like looking for death! The expression of the disciples of the holy Lotus Society is playful and playful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow" at this time, a middle-aged man in a white Confucian robe killed him with a sword. Anyone who defies the saint lotus will not be spared. The sword light explodes in the space, and the fierce will of the sword sweeps across. Everywhere it passes, it leaves shocking cracks. "Sword explodes!" Xu Lingtian is obsessed with it. He holds a long sword in his hand and waves it. The light of the sword is bright and the sword is beating in the void. All at once. In a flash, two surging forces collided in the void. The aftereffect of the sweep is that the situation of sword is like heaven and earth, and the huge buildings behind the saint Lotus Society are all collapsed and damaged. The strong and the disciples of the holy Lotus Society look rather ugly. The young man with the sword won the battle. They knew how overbearing the sword bearer was. The sword, infusing its own will, is called the sword bully. Is also the absolute superior of the saint lotus association! His face was full of anger. At least he is a sword master. Today, it fell into the hands of a young man. If this thing is over, I''m afraid his title of sword bully will be reduced to a laughing stock. Hands are tightly clenched, eyes angry all! "What are you doing?" It was a thin old man with silver hair, old face, and full of vigor. These people are extraordinary. His tone was mild. Even if the confrontation just now, he did not pay attention! Hearing the old man''s words, Li Feng gave a cold smile and showed his pride in his smile. "Holy Lotus Club, I owe my grandfather''s debt. It''s time to calculate it!" The voice fell, and a arrogant momentum swept the sky. The clouds in the sky all gave out a low roar. There was thunder and light, like a drum and bell, ringing through the ages. "Your grandfather''s account!" The old man''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what the young man''s grandfather had to do with Saint lotus. "Dong." Right now. The sole of Li Kuang''s foot is stepping out between heaven and earth. The space burst, the faint decisive gas field rolled out. "Have you forgotten who I am?" Li Kuang looks grim and stares at the middle-aged man standing beside the old man "You are..." The middle-aged man is familiar with Li Kuang. All of a sudden, his face slightly changed, the corners of his mouth showed a cold smile, "it''s you." "Just now I found the array outside the old man, and the sky falling nail disappeared. It''s you." "Since you know it''s our saint lotus." "Dare to come..." "Dong!" Before he finished his speech, his whole face was smashed by a figure, and his body was smashed towards the bottom. That face was not prepared to change its direction. His face was close to the ground, whining and blood spattering. "My grandfather, Li Feng, is not a bully like you." "There is no distinction between good and evil. Today I announce that Butcher Li Feng''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intention. A word of Tu. It contains a will of terror. The whole space began to shake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You." The old man looks ugly. Zhong Qiang''s expression is quite serious, clenching his teeth. There was a lot of anger. "Holy Lotus Society, how can you say that you can slaughter it!" "Kill." One of them, a middle-aged man with a big figure, said angrily. His killing idea came out of his eyes. Suddenly, a big ape appeared on the void. The burly body contains a terrible evil spirit. This virtual shadow directly attacks Li Feng and others! "Kill the ape!" "Wow." At this time, ziaoshan''s graceful body appeared directly in front of Li Feng. In her eyes, the edge of Li Feng''s eyes. At the beginning, the jade hand was surging, and a terrible force was directly rising.In an instant, the clouds burst open and all things disappeared. The virtual shadow, which came from the blast, broke directly in response to the sound! "What "How can it be!" The burly man lost his voice and his tone was bitter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said massacre is massacre, you can''t change it!" "My grandfather was suppressed in Mandala by your holy Lotus Society for more than ten years, and he was nailed to the wall!" "The enmity in the middle has been opened up." "No matter who comes, no matter how many of you are strong." "Come on." Li Feng''s cold voice spread to the sky and every corner of the holy Lotus Society. Everyone''s expression was extremely ugly and complex. Can these people in front of us really slaughter the holy Lotus Society? This is the top force in the mainland! Is there such a simple slaughter? They couldn''t believe it, but they felt uneasy. "You." "You dare to hurt me." "You have to die." The middle-aged man roared angrily, his voice full of hysteria! "When you suppressed my grandfather, you thought that today would come." "No matter who it is, you can''t escape." Shua. A sea of fire suddenly appeared behind Li Feng. The fire was turbulent, just like the heat wave! The whole sky has been distorted, the power of this fire is very detached, even in the sky formed a huge dragon head, dragon head ferocious, full of fire! Roaring! Pass on forever! Haw and Xu Lingtian suddenly stepped out. The light of the sword twines around the body. There is a demon light blooming, Mirs spread their wings. Strong. The strength of several people has reached the high level of the holy Lotus Society. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Shenglian will face the strength of these people. Will she really be slaughtered. No way. The holy Lotus Society is a transcendent force in the mainland. As a top force, their pride can not be profaned. They are arrogant. All those who dare to disobey the holy lotus will die. A few people in front of us are no exception. The old man''s eyes were beating with fire and his fists were clenched. The momentum directly burst out and swept away! "You''ve gone too far." "Now that we have done it, we have to pay a price." Moriran''s voice came out of his mouth, accompanied by the horror of killing, but Li Feng''s smile was cold. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he suddenly appeared in front of the old man. Behind the sea of fire, more and more turbulent!! "You''re right." "It''s a price to pay Old dog The arrogant voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, and then his palm blows toward the old man in front of him. With a huge roar, the flame is completely churning up. The old man''s name is Lin Tianfu! He''s the strongest man in the holy Lotus Society. At this moment, Li Feng calls him Old dog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Arrogance. The young man''s voice was very proud and resounded. Such a young man makes all the people present look shocked. Is this a maniac? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." With a violent roar. Two vast forces blow up directly between heaven and earth! That kind of terrible mushroom cloud slowly rises. Everyone''s face changed. In front of them, the youth can face up to Lin Tianfu, the strongest person of the holy Lotus Society! Lin Tianfu stepped back a few steps, then stopped. His eyes suddenly raised, and his face showed a frightened expression! He did not kill the young man in front of him. This is absolutely impossible. But it happened in front of him! "Kill." "Anyone who provokes the holy lotus is the enemy of the holy lotus." "Kill it!" There are countless strong people in the holy Lotus Society, and there are countless people who break through the heaven. This level makes the Tianzu of Emperor Wu look up to it. It is indeed a top force, which is extraordinary. However, in the face of this powerful fighting power, the people behind Li Feng were grim and fearless. "Kill." Haw took the lead to stand out, and the demon light covered the sky. The great intention of killing is impeccable. The corner of his mouth showed the cold intention of killing and cutting, and rushed into the front of the warrior who stepped on the big demon. With the help of the big demon, the warrior who broke the heaven was naturally fearless and had a strong base. "Go away." "Or die." Haw looked at the big demon in front of him, and there was no doubt about his tone. And his words, let the middle-aged warrior on the big demon disdain smile. "Ha ha." "It''s up to you?" "Yes..." The middle-aged man''s voice has not yet fallen, he saw at the foot of the big demon immediately left, body into streamer, toward the distance. There was no choice for the saint lotus. But towards the vast mountains. This, all faces are full of confusion. That big demon is a high-level demon emperor with supreme dignity. But under the threat of the youth, they fled away. Everyone is puzzled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." Haw cold hum, in the face of others do not understand, he disdained to explain. Who is he? Demon God! Above the demon emperor, the existence of transformation. If it does not leave, it will die miserably in the hand of his demon God. "Damn it." The middle-aged man felt humiliated and his face was very angry. Looking at haw, he roared angrily, "you should die." "Dong." As soon as the sole of the foot falls, the world suddenly changes color. The breath of terror of the warrior who broke the heaven filled the air in an instant. Haw was indifferent, and immediately raised his big hand and suppressed directly towards the middle-aged man in front of him. He is not afraid of those who break through the sky. What''s in front of him is just the middle of breaking heaven. How could he be afraid of it. On the towering palm, there is a sense of extermination, and it contains the will power of terror. Where it passes, the space collapses and falls in front of the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. And his momentum, in front of haw vulnerable. "Bang." With a loud voice, the man suddenly gave a sad roar, and the whole person fell on the ground directly under the people''s astonished eyes, just like a broken kite! "No way." "Even Lord Yang is defeated." "This", "is it the end of the holy Lotus Society?" the disciples of the holy Lotus Society were silent for a moment before they spoke out slowly, and their voice was shaking. Once the holy lotus falls, where will they go. A silent fear filled the hearts of the disciples of the holy Lotus Society. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ve gone too far!" Someone roared, his voice full of anger. "It''s too much to say." "It''s not too much for you to suppress my grandfather." "This repression has lasted for more than ten years." "Things in the world have changed a lot. Do you know what the concept of a warrior has been for more than ten years?" "You know." "Everything is due to you." "today, the holy lotus will never stop!" Li Feng is proud, and the bright golden light bursts out of his eyes. "Here it is."The person in charge of the suppression of Li Feng''s grandfather Li Zhan Wang was pale and ugly. He brought all these things. He didn''t expect that in his eyes, people like ants would have such powerful and demon like grandchildren. And the middle-aged man was the one who was defeated by himself more than ten years ago. But in the blink of an eye, he and he are very different! Why. Not willing. Anger. All the expressions filled his face. "Click." The ground burst open, his face filled with cold, roared "kill!" He is a strong man of the holy Lotus Society. How can he let others steal the limelight. The body soared into the air. When it was about to fight, suddenly, there was a strange space around it. The light was dazzling. The blood in the body stopped flowing at the moment. His expression became especially wonderful. "The rules The world Li Kuang stood there in the air, his face cold and his eyes full of murderous Qi. "At that time, I was not your enemy, my father just took the hand to suppress you. If he wanted to kill you, he would have no idea." "And you..." "Instead of being grateful, I took revenge on my father!" "Unite with the holy lotus congregation to suppress my father''s suffering in Mandala for more than ten years. Today, you will not die so easily!" "I''ll let you pay back the pain of that year thousands and thousands of times!" When the voice falls, the person feels the continuous squeeze of the surrounding space, which is very strong, making his skin pain. The face is twisted and ferocious. How could it be so strong. Before Li Kuang, he was just the strength in the middle of breaking the sky. After washing in Longshan, now his strength has soared to the peak of breaking the sky! With the rule world of comprehension, who is his opponent in this world. "Ah..." "No, let it go." "Ah..." Howling! "Let it go, I think it''s beautiful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The battle in the sky continued. There is Xu Lingtian''s sword, which is bright and full of awe. Many buildings collapsed in an instant. The face of the old man and all those who are strong in breaking the sky changed greatly. Two more broken the sky were seriously injured and fell down with blood. It''s not sad. All the disciples of the holy Lotus Society ran to one place. Seeing this, they were very scared. The strong one of the holy Lotus Society was defeated by the people who were provoking in front of him. How could that be! Holy Lotus Society should be invincible!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood blooms in the void, like a blood rose! The strong of the holy Lotus Society was strongly suppressed by Li Feng and others. The latter is very subdued. "What do you want?" The old man''s eyes are ready to crack, and there are strong fluctuations in his thin body. Even if you kill the person in front of you. Their holy Lotus Society is still suffering heavy losses. It''s hard to get back to the peak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Strong. The people in front of us are so powerful and terrible. They have the foundation of the holy Lotus Society for decades, but why can''t they fight back in front of the people. Where on earth do these people come from. There are dozens of strong people in the holy Lotus Society. And in front of the people, less than ten, they could not cope with!! It''s a shame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you want?" "Only Tu!" Li Feng roared, his voice trembling, a surge of momentum directly tearing the sky, in an instant, his fist fell directly, the space is suddenly trembling. The terrible momentum covered most of the sky and killed Lin Tianfu. The latter''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a sense of horror appeared on his old face. This force, beyond the broken heaven, beyond all the existence. Under the pressure of this force, his expression was instantly ugly. I really didn''t expect that a young man could burst out such terrible power. Terror. Beyond all existence! "Dong!" This fist directly hit the old man''s arm, the bone was broken, and then Lin Tianfu immediately fell to the ground. Big mouth of blood suddenly spit out, pale to the extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "Lord Lin is defeated." "How is that possible?" "Lord Lin is the peak of heaven." "Who can defeat this imperial land!" "Who is the young man? How come I haven''t heard of this number one person in Diwu mainland! " The crowd was frightened. Even the strongest Lin Tianfu failed. Are they going to be ok? Li Feng fell in front of Lin Tianfu. His eyes were full of demonic light. He directly raised each other and said coldly, "holy lotus meeting, mole ant." "How dare you capture my grandfather!" "Who gave you the courage." He said coldly, his voice was cold to the bone, and his strong intention of killing made Lin Tianfu''s expression look ugly for a moment. "You." Lin Tianfu was surprised and angry. The strength of the other side is really terrible. His power can''t drive the other party''s power at all. It was as if one day the ferocious dragon was staring at him, and the power in his body was suppressed. It''s hard to motivate the spirit power at all!! "I don''t know what I am!" "Get out of here!" "You have to bear the price." Li Feng instantly throws Lin Tianfu out and hits him on the ground. The whole face was twisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, ah A warrior who broke the sky suddenly fell to the ground. His body was full of blood. Haw and others instantly fell on the ground, a powerful pressure is swept up, shaking up a road of terrible majesty!! Everyone''s face changed. Even the expression of those who break the sky is extremely ugly. Where the hell did this come from. Why are they so powerful. "Get out of here!" With a wave of Li Kuang''s hand, the principal of the crime fell directly in front of the crowd and vomited blood. "You should know this man." Li Feng pointed to the middle-aged man in front of him. His eyes seemed to look like a fool again. "At the beginning, it was just a little collision." "To ask you to revenge on my family." "You think I can let you go." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth is cold, and the pupil of his cold eyes is full of demonic light, which makes the whole void very dense. "Here it is." Lin Tianfu was pale and ugly. Staring at the middle-aged man sitting on the ground with scars all over his body. Want to slap each other dead. All this is caused by the person in front of us. "Yang Xiao, it''s all you!" "You are the cause of this disaster." "Damn you "Grass, damn it!" People gnash their teeth and look at Yang Xiao. The latter''s talent in the holy Lotus Society is amazing, and is likely to take over Lin Tianfu''s position. So people are in awe of Yang Xiao. But today, all the sources of disaster are from him. How can they recognize each other again. Even if Shenglian will escape today, how can they let Yang Xiao go.But think about it carefully. If Yang Xiao had been rejected, the holy lotus society would still stand on the mainland. How could it have been destroyed!! Despair. Regret. People''s expressions in Li Feng''s eyes, there is no pity. If not he did not have enough strength, his grandfather is still there to bear the disaster, suffering! "How could..." "How could..." Yang Xiao''s expression is very pale, the scars on his body piece by piece, there is no good place at all, just now, he is very confident. But now Li Feng''s strong, Li crazy''s strong, completely destroyed his self-confidence. They are all strong in the holy Lotus Society. They are not equal at all!! "How?" "Everything has cause and effect!" "It''s time to take you on your way." Li Feng said indifferently. His eyes were filled with moriran''s intention to kill. "What "You''re really going to kill us!" Lin Tianfu''s face changed dramatically and he looked at Li Feng in front of him. His lips are constantly trembling. He is a strong man who has broken the peak of heaven and stepped into the martial Saint realm with half a foot. If you die today, how unjust it would be. All the strong men of the holy Lotus Society were pale and full of fear in their eyes. "You." "You''re going to get paid for that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Retribution?" "You are retribution now, and death is your only relief." Li Feng''s voice fell down, and in those ancient well''s unshakable eyes, suddenly burst out a cold light, and cold killing intention. The fist blows out a fist light, directly smashed the old man''s head in front of him to fly out. Blood bursts, brains roll! "It''s killing people." "Run away." The disciples of the holy Lotus Society, as well as the strong ones, changed their looks. They immediately urged their forces to plunder out and go in all directions. If they stayed, the cliff would not escape death. It''s better to run than wait to die. There is still a ray of life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Run away?" "Can you get away with it?" Haw Xu Lingtian cold voice, a vast meaning of killing the sky, blood red light bright dangren. Terror. It''s terrible. The surrounding space is smashed! There is a demon light covering people, there is a sword splitting the whole body, there is a huge world of rules, all people are wrapped. Countless forces are locked together. The next moment. Just listen to a few bangs, countless strong people like tiannu scattered flowers, falling down. Blood spatter, dyed the whole mountain red!! Both the strong and the disciples can''t escape death! "You." "You are the devil!" Yang Xiao did not escape, because the breath of Li Feng has been locking him. When he saw that everyone died because of him. He was filled with fear and remorse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "The devil?" "Hum!" "The only way to deal with the wicked is by the devil!" Li Feng strong way, face full of cold and cold evil! Then, the corner of his mouth across a cold radian, to see the heart of Yang Xiao is the courage to fight unceasingly. Under the latter''s frightened eyes, he was directly picked up by Li Feng and thrown out to Cangshan in the distance. If you just throw it out, it''s OK. But the moment he flew out. One by one, huge pegs are coming towards the sky. "What are you doing?" Hysterical roar, his eyes exude a sense of panic, a few sound, limbs were stabbed into the sky by four huge nails, screams resounded through the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t kill you!" "I want you to enjoy this torment and pain in endless years!" Li Feng overbearing said, in the eyes kill all, but finally he was restrained. Killing is not terrible. Torture talent is the most uncomfortable, painful! Li Feng is to make each other repent and regret in endless days. With the rest of his time. Falling nails, is to prevent people from committing suicide and the formation of torture spirit, so he did not worry about each other will commit suicide! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The holy Lotus Society is a top force. In Diwu, it has deep roots and strong influence. All nations are in awe. Now, under Li Feng and others, all the people have been destroyed! If this spread out, it would definitely set up a raging wind in Diwu mainland! Li Feng and others looked at each other, then swept out directly. In the other direction, the pavilion of Saint Dan. Li Feng has a lot of complicated ideas in his heart, because Nadan Pavilion is one of the forces in his previous life. But now he is most worried about his crazy emperor''s identity exposure. Kill the demon, the evil emperor of Shenwu will find out. It would be bad if he came to Diwu at that time, but now he still has a card. There are thousands of dragons in his Dragon Canon. They are all dragons sleeping in the Dragon Mountain. Presumably, the evil emperor is looking for Longshan, also to find these sleeping ancient dragons!! But how could he think that these dragons had been owned by him. Shengdan Pavilion is not far away from Shenglian society. They are all top forces. Played the purpose of mutual persistence. So soon they arrived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shengdan Pavilion is the largest source of danyao in Diwu. Gather the most powerful alchemists in the world, and Qi Linqi, the leader of the pavilion, has reached the level of King product! Although few people know about Shengdan Pavilion in Diwu, only Tianzu and even some ancient clans can know about it! But still can''t shake the position of Shengdan Pavilion in Diwu! "This kind of building still keeps the feeling of magic force." Li Feng light smile, visual in front of the building. "Who are you?" At this time, a cold cheering came out, let Li Feng and others face slightly changed. The bodyguard of Saint Dan''s pavilion. "Please send a message to Mr. Qi, that is, outside the Shengdan Pavilion, Li Feng asks to see you!" Li Feng light said. "Hum." "Now everyone wants to see Qi Lao." "Ha ha." "Those idiots met Qi Lao just now, but we kicked them out." "You''d better break up." These bodyguards are indifferent. "Wow." A majestic momentum suddenly burst out from Li Feng''s body. It was the momentum at the beginning of breaking the sky, but the strong intention of killing made the whole sky burst out. Rolling into endless ripples. "You just said that the group of people who came before were driven away by you." "Who gave you the qualification!" Li Feng cheered coldly. The bodyguards in front of them are all in the early and middle stages of breaking the heaven If zitianjun and liewutian come here, it''s hard to fight! This made him have the idea of killing. The eyes are scarlet and cold. People''s faces were pretty ugly, especially Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan. If Li Zhan Wang didn''t get timely treatment, the problem would be big. At this moment, the voice of zitianjun and liewutian came slowly. His voice was weak and his body was scarred and shocking. And their appearance makes Li Feng''s eyes want to crack and kill. It''s like a storm of killing!"Death." A faint voice fell. One of the warriors who broke through the sky directly blew himself up and died. The rest of the warriors in the broken heaven changed their faces and lost their voice. "Do you know where this is?" "This is the pavilion of Saint Dan!" "This is the pavilion of Saint Dan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "Shengdan Pavilion, do you know why Ben Shao dared to kill people openly in front of Shengdan pavilion?" "It''s arrogance!" "Or fearless?" Light voice vomited out from Li Feng''s mouth, everyone''s face changed, heart began to panic. If the people in front of you really know the Lord of Qilin Pavilion. That would be bad. "Qilin, I''m here. I''m not ready to meet you." The indifferent voice exploded directly in the void. Sound waves rush directly into the pavilion of Saint Dan. The sound contains cold and evil spirit. This sound also changed the guard''s expression in front of him. The young people in front of us are obviously confident. In the heart suddenly has a bad premonition. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the pavilion of Saint Dan. All alchemists are holding a meeting! Sitting in the middle was Qi Lin, and just as he was about to speak, a voice came out of the window. The voice made all alchemists angry. Who the hell is this. How dare you let Lord Qi go out to meet you. I want to die. Liu Yi''s face slightly changed as he sat by. It''s him Everyone''s expression is very surprised, it seems to see something terrible, see Qi Lin face very excited, flattery ran out, lying trough. Who in the end has this ability, let the Lord of Qi Pavilion run to meet him without losing his identity. All the alchemists followed Qi Lin in a daze. Outside the pavilion of Saint Dan. "Creak." The sound of the gate made all the guards jump. The sweat dripped down on his forehead. No They saw Qi Lin running out with a flattering face. He was really like the young man in front of him. He quickly welcomed him with this flattering expression. Oh, No. What kind of people did they provoke. If only they had gone in to convey each other''s purpose before. But now "This is..." After Qilin came out, he found a corpse on the ground. His expression changed suddenly. Then he looked at Li Feng''s expression and the seriously injured person behind him. How could he not know what had happened. These bastards! His face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were cold. The majestic majesty rolled up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "The master of Qi pavilion has a big card." "I had my grandfather sent to me, but I was beaten down by the guards of Saint Dan''s pavilion." "Now I''m in a bad mood." "I''m really upset." Li Feng''s indifferent voice was cold and gloomy. Clattering. Qi Lin''s heart trembled. He learned from Li Feng''s tone that the other party was angry, and the most important reason was that his grandfather was injured and asked to go to Shengdan pavilion to find himself for treatment. But I didn''t expect to be beaten by my own Saint Dan Pavilion bodyguard and hurt him. All of a sudden, he was not calm. If this matter is not handled properly "Who gave you the right." "You didn''t tell me about it. You handled it privately. How dare you." Qilin roared. The strong soul power is superposed above others. Make all the guards face directly changed, knelt on the ground! "Spare your life, Lord Qi!" "We''re wrong. We don''t dare any more." "Please let it go!" The faces of these bodyguards were all in tears, but Li Feng didn''t have any pity at all. Such a person should be punished most severely. After a while, alchemists came out of the pavilion. See this scene, their expression is very wonderful. Who the hell is this man? "Ha ha." "Don''t bother." Li Feng''s voice fell, and a surge of power swept up directly. The chirp demon light bloomed, and Xu Lingtian''s sword was bright. All of a sudden, there was no end to the scream. They are very sorry now, give them another chance. They don''t do that anymore. This time, they''ve provoked the wrong people! Everything is turned into nothingness. Qi Lin''s eyes are shining with amazing light at the moment. Now Li Feng feels like an infinite God of war, full of peerless majesty. I didn''t expect that adults became stronger again. But he was shocked and not surprised. After all, the man standing in front of him is the crazy emperor!! "Take a look at it for my grandfather." Li Feng said to Qi Lin. The latter, of course, responds. Zitianjun and liewutian carefully helped lizhan king into Shengdan Pavilion. Countless alchemists looked at Li Feng, full of surprise. Who is this young man? How could he command Qi Lin, the alchemist of Wang pin! With Qi Lin, they dare not be presumptuous to the youth, otherwise those bodyguards will be their fate! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s similar." Li Feng, who entered the Shengdan Pavilion, said faintly. All alchemists don''t know what Li Feng means. Did he ever come in the pavilion of Saint Dan. Qi Lin''s face changed slightly. He naturally knew what Li Feng meant? There are tables and murals in Shengdan Pavilion, which are similar to those in Shenwu continent. It''s almost a mold. Li Feng''s voice is sentimental. There was a faint light in his eyes. Li Kuang and others were arranged in the VIP room. Su Muyan''s three girls look at Li Feng strangely. The latter is obviously worried now. But they know that even if they ask, they won''t be told. I don''t know what great secret lies in the heart of the latter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s been a long time." "The pavilion of Saint Dan." Li Feng light way, eyes looking at the sky. At the moment, he was standing on the roof of Shengdan Pavilion, and his eyes seemed to soar into the sky Shenwu land, Emperor territory. It''s full of terrifying aura. You can see the aura storm rolling at any time. Here, the thunder was born, there is a sense of detachment swept, countless figures slowly falling down. The imperial battlefield. This is the famous battlefield of the imperial region, the place where banquets were held ten thousand years ago, and the place where a generation of mad emperors fell! "What''s going on, genie." A burly middle-aged man said coldly. All over the emperor light winding, impressively is a strong emperor, the top of the world! "I sent the demons to the land of Emperor Wu." The demon covered emperor said coldly. The voice was full of gloom. His voice has not finished, the sky above, again burst out of thunder, there is a terrorist force between heaven and earth.As soon as the faces of the emperors changed, they knew who was coming. A beautiful woman with graceful figure slowly appears in the void. She stepped on the big demon, the whole person temperament aloof, this person is Han Qingwu, a generation of empress!! He was once the beauty of Li Feng. "Boom ~" another huge momentum burst out, and the terrible pressure came from heaven and earth again. It was a middle-aged man in a war robe. He was very handsome with sharp eyes. As if in a moment, all things are in the eye, which can break the conclusion of all things. The name of the man who appeared here is mo Wuji. The most powerful emperor! As soon as the two men appeared, the whole room was silent. "What happened?" "Such a big fight." Mo Wuji''s faint voice slowly spits out from his mouth. There is no expression in his eyes, and his voice contains the meaning of the road, which makes everyone''s expression tremble. When the evil emperor saw these two men coming, he immediately told them everything he had just done, without any reservation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gorgeous empress Han Qingwu smiles skillfully, and her face trembles instantly. There was a look of horror on his face. "Brother Wuji, could it be him?" Han Qingwu said in a voice. If it is true, as the evil emperor said, the person they described is just too similar to that person. "Here it is." "Not sure!" "The drinks of that day should have put him to dust." "It''s impossible to be reborn!" Mo Wuji said coldly. His voice was cold and hoarse. I can''t help shaking in my heart. If that person is really born again, I''m afraid it''s them who will take revenge! Damn it. "Do you need to ask that..." Han Qingwu starts to be scared. If he is born again, I''m afraid no one can stop him. Ten thousand years ago, she knew it!! How from a small mole ant to become the top of the sky geography aloof big man! If they hadn''t played tricks, I''m afraid the world would only have crazy emperor to respect now! "It''s not sure if it''s him or not yet." "If it is, it must be removed now." "If it''s not, we have to get rid of it. This kind of character is bound to be a hidden danger to us." "Longshan, since he has been absorbed by Li Feng," "he can''t escape anyway." Mo Wuji said coldly. "Now Longwu world is ours. Who dares to attack us?" "No "Kill him before his wings are full." The faint voice spits out from Mo Wu''s mouth. Right now. In the sky, a terrible eye light fell down directly, and it was a breath tightly. All people feel the great dignity. That feeling ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The Void! Han Qingwu''s eyes trembled suddenly. The feeling of breath, like from a very familiar person. Who is it? All of a sudden, a vague figure appeared in their mind, and the figure gradually became clearer, and a strong sense of fear came into being. That feeling comes from him! He''s not dead. He''s still alive. It can''t be wrong. As the great emperor, they are respected by thousands of people, and the horror expression on their faces at this time, if spread out, will definitely cause a world shaking storm! All the emperors were surprised. Look at the expression of the two people in front of you, how can you not know what happened. Is that Li Feng really crazy emperor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All are at your command!" "Now send someone to the land of Emperor Wu immediately. If you see the young man of Li Feng, kill him immediately, regardless of life or death!" Mo Wuji is indifferent. That pair of eyes twinkled with the meaning of cold and cruel. Now he is still a warrior who breaks the sky. Lack is fear. If it wasn''t for the arrangement, he would have sent the emperor, or even personally visited Diwu! "Yes." Many great emperors responded. The expression was quite serious. This is not a trivial matter. If they make mistakes, they will lose all their previous achievements. Many Wudi''s eyes radiate a sense of ruthlessness and dazzling light! At this time, the sky a dark cloud, slowly swing up, a majestic dragon''s majesty swept. Everyone''s expression is rigorous. Here comes the adult. That is a taboo, a person who makes Emperor Wu of all heaven submit to come! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Wu is in the mainland and Shengdan Pavilion. Everyone didn''t know that a crisis was coming. The crisis of Emperor Wu from all heaven! "Feng Shao, your grandfather''s injury is no longer serious." at this moment, Qi Lin slowly walked down from the attic, his eyes were very dim, and his forehead was sweating! Obviously this time in order to cure Li Zhan Wang, he spent a lot of energy. "Thank you very much, Qi Lao!" Li Feng Road. He also knew that without the help of Qilin, his grandfather would suffer. This thanks, the other side can bear. "No "Feng Shao, that''s what I should do." As soon as Qi Lin''s face changed, he was extremely excited and gave thanks. What he felt was extremely warm. Before the fatigue, also disappeared without a trace. All the alchemists looked at the scene in horror, "Crouching trough, my eyes are not good. The Lord of Qi Pavilion respects the young man so much." "Who is that young man?" "Did anyone tell me that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Qi, wait a moment, I will pass you the complete formula of dayanlong xiangjue!" Light voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, which makes Qi Lin''s expression tremble, and his eyes are filled with joy and excitement. Although he is the leader of the pavilion of Saint Dan, he has a good command of the remnant scroll of Dayan dragon elephant. But although the latter claimed to be a remnant volume. But it''s less than a third of the total. When Li Feng said that, his expression was very excited. Once he accepted the complete dayanlong elephant decision, his alchemy would be more superb! "By the way, Mr. Qi, can I go to see my grandfather now?" Li Feng Road. Of course, he can see the expression of Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan. I want to see lizhan Wang. And he wanted to see it himself. "Yes, yes,," Qi Lin immediately echoed. Although Li Zhan Wang has not fully recovered, it is OK to visit him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A VIP room in St. Dan''s Pavilion! I saw a thin old man lying on the bed. Look haggard, but can see now the other side has been compared with before, there is a big difference, the face has a ruddy meaning. Li Feng and others walk in slowly. Look at the old man in front of you. "Cough." At this time, Li Zhan Wang coughed a few times, and his eyes slowly opened. In front of you are Li Feng and his three! "Feng''er?" "You..." "I''m not dreaming." Li Zhan Wang''s eyes moistened a little.For many years, I always wanted to see my family. But because he was suppressed in Mandala mountain, he only wanted to see him. But I didn''t expect that he would see his grandson, son and daughter-in-law!! This is impossible. It happened all at once. "Grandfather." "You''re not dreaming." "Don''t worry, we have eliminated all the threats." Li Feng said with a smile. "Yes, father..." When Li Kuang saw Li Zhan Wang''s expression, he didn''t know that he didn''t believe it. When it was about to happen in the period of Emperor Wu''s mainland, he told the old man all about it. The latter''s pupil is also more and more bright, jump to more and more bright. "Ha ha ha." "Even if I die now, my wish will come true." "I''m really glad that my grandson is so strong." Li Zhan Wang''s eyes are moist. Looking at Li Feng and others, they feel uncomfortable. "Grandfather." "What are you talking about?" "Death." "On such a lucky day, aren''t you upset when you say that?" Li Feng pretends to complain. "Ha ha." "It''s grandfather''s fault." "It''s my grandfather''s fault..." Li Zhan Wang''s heart is really excited at the moment. He didn''t expect that his grandson has become the top figure of the Empire. Now, he is very excited and excited! I''m afraid I''ll wake up later when I go to bed. Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan are left in this room. Li Feng left slowly. He knows that his father and mother have a lot to say to Li Zhan Wang. This space is left to them now!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hallway in the attic of Saint Dan''s pavilion. Haw, Xu Lingtian and three girls were standing there. "Lifeng, what are we going to do next?" Wen Yan''s Li Feng, with a cold look in his eyes, said calmly, "now the most important thing is to improve the strength!" "I feel that things in Shenwu are not going to end." "I''m afraid it won''t be long before someone will be sent down there." "If we are now facing the peak of breaking heaven, it will be enough." "But if it''s a martial saint." "Then the emperor''s generals will be our burial ground!" His voice was deep and hoarse. Haw and others look awe inspiring. They are very powerful, but they don''t think they can face the martial saint and be invincible. That''s the strongest under Emperor Wu. In the eyes of the other side, the power of breaking the sky is nothing but mole ants! Li Feng felt that his identity might have been exposed now. I don''t know whether he thought too much or how. There is always uneasiness in my heart! This kind of uneasiness made him very upset and even angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 A few days later! Li Feng''s constant cultivation taught Qi Lin the complete version of dayanlong xiangjue! In his eyes, Qi Lin''s awe of him is not false, this busy before and after no credit, there is also hard work. So the great Yanlong elephant decided to teach it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Half a month has passed. At this time, Li Zhanwang''s injury has been completely recovered. His eyes were bright and bright, as if an ancient god of war was standing in heaven and earth. Li Feng eyes a coagulation, mouth slightly a lift. I didn''t expect that his grandfather was lucky in disguise. Now it has reached the holy land of half a step! It can be seen that he is fresh and fresh at this time. I''m afraid that no one in the emperor''s land can defeat his grandfather now. Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan follow! "Feng''er, are you practicing?" Li Zhan Wang said with a smile, his eyes full of kindness. "Well." "At the moment of crisis, we must speed up our cultivation!" "But cultivation has been stagnant, which is a bit of trouble." Li Feng spread his hand and said bitterly! If he can''t break through in the next half month, he will be in danger! Li Zhan Wang learned about Shenwu mainland from Li Kuang and other people. His eyes were full of thinking. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something! "By the way, feng''er, there seems to be a secret place on the edge of Diwu mainland!" "In those years, your grandfather and I met the people of Saint lotus society just because of the secret place." "Otherwise, how can I fall into the trap!" This speech, not only Li Feng''s expression shocked, even Li crazy purple proud Shan''s expression is also very happy. The secret. It''s a treasure land of cultivation. How could there be such a thing in Diwu? They had no doubt of what the king said. Because at that time, Li crazy also felt strange, how could Li Zhan Wang, who left Diwu together, disappear without any reason. There is no one in tianwu mainland who can embarrass each other at all. This is the best explanation. However, after more than ten years, this explanation is somewhat unreasonable. If according to Li Zhan Wang''s words, he went to find the secret place, and then met the holy lotus meeting. In this way, everything can be explained! "Wow." At this moment, haw and others instantly swept to Li Feng. Secret place, how can they bear to hear this sensitive word! It''s a secret place. It''s the place they need most now. "Really? Grandfather "Is the secret place on the edge of Emperor Wu?" Li Feng said in surprise. "That''s right. It''s the edge of Diwu mainland. It''s a secret place with a history of tens of thousands of years!" "But because of the holy Lotus Society, I missed this secret place." "I don''t know whether the people of the holy Lotus Society will destroy this secret place." Li Zhan Wang said anxiously. If it''s destroyed, it''s bad. But if there is no destruction, it will be very useful to Lifeng now. "Ha ha." "The secret place has such a long history!" "The holy Lotus Society alone cannot be destroyed." "Now I''m thinking, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to enter the secret place!" "So no one has been in that secret place until now." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted to show his playfulness. How can the secret place be so easy to enter? It''s difficult to go deep into it with those idiots of the holy Lotus Society!! "Let''s go now!" Li Feng said calmly. "Let''s go!" Li Zhan Wang and others also responded directly. He also wanted to see what kind of treasure land it was. They say goodbye to Qilin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the edge of Diwu. It''s Cangshan, a mist covering the world! There was a dead silence. This is the most marginal area of Emperor Wu. Li Feng and others walk step by step to feel the flow speed of breath around! "Li Feng, there..." All of a sudden, haw''s eyes opened and closed, and his sword pointed to the East! In the East, on the ancient mountains and rivers, all kinds of divine lights bloom and fill the sky. Everyone''s eyes are shining, and they walk away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a mysterious space. Li Feng and others stand outside the space and look up! Although there is no foot, but still can feel the mysterious energy from the secret!!"Come on, let''s go in!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. There is not much time left for them now. Even a second of thinking,! "Good." Everyone answered immediately, but when they were about to set foot, suddenly a mysterious force blocked them out of the secret. And suddenly a mysterious light slowly appeared in the public line of sight!! "What''s this?" Su Moyan looks at the scene in front of him in bewilderment. "I''m afraid that''s where the holy Lotus Society is." "As long as they have this thing, they..." "I''m sure I didn''t go in!" The corner of Li Feng''s mouth was lifted, showing his indifferent smile and staring at him with cold eyes! "The longer the secret realm exists, the more powerful the secret realm protection array is. Once you step into it by force, you will be crushed to pieces." "The bones below are the best proof!" Li Feng light said. At this time, everyone looked down, and it was a mountain of countless bones! It''s sad! "Then we can''t get in!" Li said with a frown. "How can I not get in?" "Are we here for a stroll?" Li Feng corners of the mouth a pie, light say. Although the secret protection array in front of us is very powerful, there is no way to break it! Hearing Li Feng''s words, everyone was quiet. They all know that Li Feng will never be aimless. Since I can get in. Then the other party must have some way!! "Boom!" As soon as Li Feng stepped on his feet, the heaven and earth were full of terror, and the divine light was shining. He directly used the Tianhe sword. On the edge of the sword, the bright dragon''s awn is wiped!! It''s impossible for ordinary martial arts to break through the secret protection array in front of us. But if you use dragon''s martial arts, there is nothing terrible about the secret protection array in front of you. Longli. Above Wanli! It is the existence of transcendence! "Dong!" There was a loud explosion. The sword is bright, with dazzling light and ultimate destructive power! It''s directly on top of the secret. Dazzling sparks burst out, Li Feng''s eyes are extremely cold, and his eyes contain the meaning of terror. "Break it for me!" With the sound of ice and cold, the protective array in front of us is like glass, which can be broken into pieces! Everyone looks happy and excited! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hoo." Li Feng breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the secret place in front of him with joy! At the moment, the secret protection array is broken, and the feeling of detachment spreads in everyone''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 In the secret place, the spirit power is like a tide. It''s the roar of the wind!! There are strange big stones, there are also magic ancient trees towering! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Li Feng and others step in, they will feel the powerful spirit power absorbed directly into the body. The powerful spirit power is full of dragon Dan and Dan sea! "This is the secret place." "It''s a blessed place." "I feel like I''m going to break through!" Xu Lingtian surprised incomparably to say, the whole body sword light blazing bloom! In Longshan, he gained many opportunities, such as the rules of sword, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of shenlunjing. But here, he vaguely felt how abundant the power in his body was. Even to break the shackles. "Ha ha." "Now this is the peripheral area, and it has such powerful spiritual power." "So more and more deeply I''m afraid there will be more! " Li Feng light smile, expression is very excited, suddenly his pupil slightly shrunk, seems to feel what. "How can time flow so slowly here?" "It''s not a different time, is it?" Li Feng lost his voice. If one side is the secret, he is naturally very happy and excited. But if we add another time secret, then he is not excited, but excited do not want to talk. "Different time, really different time!" "I didn''t expect that the secret place of Emperor Wu''s mainland was so terrible!" Li Zhan Wang felt the flow of time around him and said happily. "In the space of different time, the velocity is often shorter than the time outside." "I can feel one day here, but I''m afraid it''s ten days outside!" "So to practice here is definitely to get twice the result with half the effort." His voice made Xu Lingtian quite excited. Damn it. It''s amazing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are countless caves in the huge secret area. The feeling from each cave is different. There are sounds of animals roaring and swords shooting from the caves! There are also caves with glow!! "Let''s choose our own caves to enter." Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. Inside the cave, opportunities are different! Everyone nodded! Haw chose the cave where the animal roared, where he could feel the chance he wanted. And Xu Lingtian entered the cave of sword rain! The rest, too, choose in turn. "Feng''er, be careful." Purple Ao Shan way, and then entered another cave! Li Feng smiles, and his eyes flit over these caves. The breath from the caves in front of him is very wonderful. "Boy, into that cave..." All of a sudden, Li Feng heard the voice of Taixu demon dragon in his mind. His brow is mercilessly twisted, that cave!! He looks in the direction of the voice!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the sound of Taixu demon dragon, he didn''t feel the existence of that cave. Is there anything there? Li Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t believe that Taixu demon dragon would cheat him. There must be something in that cave!! No unnecessary inquiry, but directly into the cave! The cave is very clean. There is no fear wave in the imagination. It seems like the most common cave. Now Lifeng still doesn''t feel anything unusual. "Wow." All of a sudden, white awns flicker and fall in the sky. In the vision of Li Feng. He had already entered the cave. Everywhere he looked, there were corpse mountains everywhere. It''s not like a place of chance, it''s like a place of bone. There''s nothing weird about it. Li Feng frowned fiercely. He didn''t like to ask Taixu demon dragon, he preferred to find the answer himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng deep, muddy ground suddenly emitting a touch of white awn. This kind of white awn is very clean and simple. "Dong!" A large area of aura suddenly shrouded this space, Li Feng''s heart suddenly sank, his eyes exuded a sharp light! This kind of horrible aura is like a sharp weapon to kill people. And those bones are telling him that this will be the place where the bones are buried. Heavy. Li Feng''s heart is extremely heavy. But he knew that it was dangerous here, and if the light was used for his own use His eyes are shining with dazzling light, there are divine awn, there are rays, there are fluctuations ¡°¡­¡­¡±Li Feng sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The eyes are very flat! The next moment, the body broke out in a steady stream of astonishing fluctuations, there are countless dragons around, the dragon is a virtual shadow, open mouth devouring the light! There is a sense of terror in the eyes. "Wow." A piece of aura into Li Feng''s body, began to wantonly destroy the body''s organs, let him seven orifices bleeding, face miserable. Li Feng snorted. It''s definitely a chance. He had to carry it. Otherwise, there is no place to die. Long Li, keep suppressing. However, the energy of this spiritual light is so terrible, even detached. "Put it down!" The sound of light drinking came out of his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Wu''s land, above the sky, accompanied by violent sound, a terrible array of light, was born from the sky, mysterious and mysterious, emitting a strange meaning. Although at the moment, the land of Emperor Wu has been covered with corpses and rivers of blood, there are still countless warriors. "What is that?" "What a terrible fluctuation." "What''s the matter, this depressing feeling!" "It''s so peaceful." "How can I feel that there is a sense of destruction in my life?" The warriors of Emperor Wu''s mainland raised their eyes and looked to the sky, where the shining light was more and more brilliant, even terrible. A sense of slaughter, swept through the ages! "Boom!" There was a loud explosion. I saw three figures suddenly fall out of the array! There is a demon ape, thick muscles seem to be full of terrible explosive power, two hands each holding a sledgehammer! Suddenly in the sky and earth, the void as if the glass general directly broken up, the earth is beginning to have violent fluctuations! The two pupils send out the idea of killing. Beside her, there are coquettish women who harm all living beings. Her love is full of charm. On the other side is the handsome man standing on the space, the whole body''s Holy Spirit wave swept up and suppressed the ancient times!! The killing intention of the three people can be said to rush to the sky and break the world. Wu Sheng. There is no mistake. All the people who come here at this moment are in the realm of wusheng. "The breath from these three people is so terrible!" "It can''t be the strong one of Tianzu." "No, no, no!" "This is not a warrior who breaks the sky!" "It''s a saint!" "The sage of martial arts." "The breath from the body is absolutely not fake, it comes from the saint and the strong of the upper level!" "Why, the supreme power of wusheng level came to Diwu!" All the voices were full of confusion and even panic. They noticed something unusual. At this time, the demon ape steps in the sky shaking, demon eyes suddenly burst out a bright light, shouting like thunder, "crazy emperor, come out for me!" The sound was shaking. Everyone looked frightened. The sound alone is so terrible. Crazy emperor? How is that possible? Is it that adult! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Crazy emperor! A legend of Longwu world. A character that countless warriors look up to. Heaven and earth are supreme! Name alone is enough to suppress the Wannian family! Didn''t that adult fall on the emperor''s banquet in 10000 years? This has also made countless martial arts have tears! But why did the three people in front of him name the crazy emperor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "Crazy emperor, I know you are still alive. You are limited to appear in front of us one hour." "Otherwise, we will let Emperor Wu''s blood flow into a river!" A husky voice came out of the ape''s mouth. Having said that, the three are just like javelin standing on the void. It''s no use saying more. If Kuangdi was still the great emperor, they would not dare to appear easily to threaten Kuangdi, but the adult on their head told them that Kuangdi''s cultivation was just breaking heaven! It''s easy for wusheng to break the sky. They scan the world with a sense of coldness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yumo Tianzu. All the things in Yumo Tianzu are clear at the moment. There are naturally crazy alliance people here. One of them frowned fiercely and his eyes were shocked. This man is a big dipper. "Wu Sheng, I''m here in person!" "It seems exposed!" He murmured to himself, looking grim! He had already guessed that Li Feng was the reincarnation of Wannian crazy emperor, but he didn''t expect that the news should be conveyed so quickly. Even those guys in Shenwu land know it. What about this. He knew that Li Feng''s current cultivation was just breaking the heaven. This kind of power is absolutely at the hegemonic level in Emperor Wu''s mainland, but it''s really unbearable in front of Emperor Wu, the martial saint in Shenwu''s mainland. He is worried about the situation of Li Feng and others. "Why did wusheng come?" "Isn''t the crazy emperor long gone?" "Is the crazy Emperor they are talking about the adult?" Ouyang poor extreme complexion some white said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Listen to the order "Refining the resources given by Yumo Tianzu at the fastest speed!" "Prepare for war at any time!" Cang Beidou roared, looking full of anxiety and worry! Crazy alliance did not know that their leader was reincarnation of crazy emperor, and their understanding of Cang Beidou was to be ready to fight at any time to protect Emperor Wu! But we are facing the martial Saint level. No matter how strong they are, they are not enemies at all. The people in the mainland of Emperor Wu were terrified, and the faces of countless warriors were pale and frightened. This is playing with us. Crazy emperor is dead, how can he come out. Even if you come out, you will destroy heaven with one hand and kill all the martial saints in front of you!! That''s crazy emperor. Legend. In the world, who can rival the passage of time, little by little, soon to an hour. An hour later, the warriors on the mainland saw what they would never forget. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountains of the mainland are constantly collapsing. Martial arts are all fragmentary, just like tiannu scattered flowers, scattered all over the mainland. Those martial saints, with cold complexion, are in charge of the slaughter!! "Crazy emperor, you hide your head and show your tail. Today, all the warriors in the emperor''s military continent will die because of you!" "Your sin, this world can''t stop it." Demon ape eyes gloomy, cold spit out voice! Terrifying killing intention, drowning Emperor Wu! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the secret! Li Feng is in the cave. Now he doesn''t know that Emperor Wu''s land is in danger, and his blood is flowing into a river! Even if he knew, he would not be able to do anything. Now he can only resist this disaster by mentioning when he can cultivate! Li Feng''s body has been soaked in blood. The formation of a huge blood coffee! On the blood coffee, there is Baoguang lasing. On Li Feng''s calm face, there is a faint sense of fluctuation. In the early days of breaking the sky, it soared suddenly. The power in the body is constantly spreading in every corner of the body! Power roll. Break the sky! Break the sky high period! "Boom." At the last moment, the force in Li Feng''s body directly reached the shackles. Break the peak of heaven! And in this space, Li Feng felt countless power of law, and that power, like the power of his own understanding in the previous life, came back again.There is the law of time, space is still. There is the law of intention to kill, kill all! There is also the law of repression. In a moment, all things are repressed. Who dares to stop them and they will be destroyed! Li Feng''s body is full of countless forces. Eyes open, detached power directly rolling up, the whole space, are into countless light landing! It''s outside the country. Open space. Haw and others have already stood there. At this time, a plain cave, came a faint wave, and that wave, let everyone look happy. The whole body soaked in blood, so that all the pupils are a contraction, full of shock. This, is what kind of secret place, make the other party scarred! Even if there is injury, it is not as terrible as Li Feng! However, at the moment, everyone can feel the extreme fluctuation in Li Feng''s body. Although it is introverted, the feeling is like the arrival of the transcendent strong. They were shocked by the powerful pressure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Everyone has gained a lot." Li Feng smiles. His eyes are just like the starry sky, shining with bright light. "Come on, get out." The crowd nodded and immediately went out of the secret place. Suddenly, their eyes were tightly constricted, and a strong smell of blood filled their noses, which made them look pale. Bodies. A list of bodies at the mercy of. "It seems that the other party has already started!" Li Feng said calmly, his heart is already killing. His eyes sparkled with anger! "Dong!" The sky was broken one by one, and some gorgeous beauties appeared in the sky. The powerful breath of martial arts saints came out, and the wind of killing and cutting suddenly rolled up between heaven and earth. The wind of killing and cutting alone is enough to tear the bodies of countless warriors. On the other hand, there are young warriors breaking the mountain, and there are many cries of warriors, which make people feel numb. "They piled up the warriors in the mountain." "Then kill with one foot!" "How cruel Li Feng''s face was cold and overcast. "There is also a demon saint!" At this time, haw''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth slowly raised a cold smile. The smile sent out a strong sense of ruthlessness. "Boom!" At this time, when the gorgeous beauty killed again, suddenly a powerful force directly locked on her, making her pretty face directly pale. What a terrible breath. Suddenly, in front of him, a thin young figure staring at her indifferently. The cold is shining in my eyes! This feeling is like the prey of the youth in front of us. No mistake. It''s like a prey! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Emperor Wu mainland, there can be no transcendent strong. So who is the young man in front of you! "Don''t you come to me again?" Light voice vomits out from Li Feng''s mouth, his eyes take banter, take Senran. Looking for you? All of a sudden, the expression of the gorgeous beauty stagnated. In front of the youth is crazy emperor! "Don''t you only have the cultivation of breaking heaven? Why can''t I even feel the current breath? What is the realm In the face of the stunning woman''s shock, Li Feng just smiles indifferently, his eyes are full of banter. "Now that I''m here." "Don''t leave." Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. The sound is like the thunder of the nine heavens. The space is shaking violently. Like boiling hot water! "Dong!" "Big secret dragon way palm!" At this time, the transcendent God awn appeared on the palm of Li Feng''s hand, a sense of terror swept up, the heaven and earth suddenly sank, and countless dragons appeared behind Li Feng. Although it is a virtual shadow, but still caused a very strong sense of shock!! "Nine Phoenix jade girl boxing!" The beauty''s face changed greatly. Wu Sheng''s momentum is rolling, and he is coming towards Li Feng. This terrible detachment of war is rising like a flame. All the warriors in the whole emperor''s land are young people who can clearly see the fighting with that gorgeous beauty! "Dong!" In the eyes of all people, the gorgeous beauty shot a blood arrow directly. The whole person flew out. Li Feng didn''t give the opponent a chance to breathe, and the sole of his foot appeared to kill the dark lines. All the power between heaven and earth seems to be used by oneself at this time. Go to the woman. "Here it is." "This is the power of the present mad emperor!" "No Let''s go. " The woman''s face pale said, voice full of pain. She received the arrangement from the great emperors to come to Diwu to kill the reincarnated mad emperor. I learned that crazy emperor had to break the heaven. She is the most powerful martial saint! In the face of the warrior who breaks the sky, she is directly at the level of rolling. But how can she expect that the opponent''s strength has surpassed that of breaking the sky! Although the breath is the peak of breaking heaven. But that fighting power, that fierce force, has obviously reached the most powerful fighting power of wusheng. "Bang." With a huge roar, the woman suffered again. Her face was pale and her eyes narrowed. "Looking for the emperor, he has implicated innocent people!" "Who gave you courage?" "Mo Wuji!" "Or Han Qingwu!" Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, the voice is full of cold, full of cold. The whole body exudes the great emperor''s idea. Fear. The beautiful woman turned pale at the moment. Li Feng mouth of the two people, in the endless emperor domain, it is detached existence, stand between heaven and earth of the supreme power. "Who is the young man fighting with Ye Yao?" "Is it..." "Crazy emperor!" The demon ape''s face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly burst into torrent like momentum. The demon saint''s momentum was overwhelming, and his face was full of Yin sting and cold. Spit blood light, blood heaven and earth. "Kill!" The light voice is full of killing intention, directly stepping out of the sky! "Fool." "Your opponent is me!" Haw looked cold and fierce, the demon awn bloomed, and his whole body was full of powerful demon power. That kind of eyes alone is enough to tear the monster ape giant in front of us! "Who is your special size?" The demon ape spits out a voice, the voice is cold and heartless. "It''s you that I''m special about." Haw echoed, and then rushed forward. In an instant, a great light suddenly condensed into frost. Straight down to the ape. "You." The genie ape stopped directly. Damn it. My uncle. Grass. He himself is the temper of rage, smell speech how can stable, the whole body of the demon awn exuberant bloom!! To kill haw, smash the suppressed power. "Hum." Haw looked disdainful. Facing the demon saint in front of him, his face was full of indifference. With a wave of his hand, the majestic swallowing weather directly swept up, and turned into an evil rage, tearing the sky and destroying everything! The female martial saint, as well as the demon saint, all have corresponding opponents.Suddenly on one side of the handsome man wusheng, cold complexion. He didn''t expect that his opponent should be so tenacious, beyond his imagination. A simple task, I''m afraid, is very difficult. "Wow." All of a sudden, his face was cold and he went straight back. A terrible sword splits everything and directly breaks the huge mountains and rivers behind. If he didn''t escape just now, he would be seriously injured. He raised his eyes, and there was a young man standing. He dashed down, his sword was shining, the sky was trembling, and his aura was rampant. The icy sound of breaking through the air resounds endlessly. "Kill Xu Lingtian''s eyes burst out of terror and murder "You want to die." The martial Saint immediately broke out his peerless fighting power. The fighting power of the detached wusheng level exploded directly. Wusheng, in the land of Emperor Wu, it is absolutely hanging and exploding. The breath alone is not what the land of Emperor Wu can bear. At the moment, the warriors and monsters in the emperor''s land are under great pressure. "Looking for death?" "Come to Diwu and look for trouble! It''s the existence of death seeking. " Xu Lingtian said coldly. "Kill the sword!" Miso. His voice fell from the sky, and the light of the sword burst out, blocking the sky and the sun. Countless sword meanings shot out like sword rain. The law of the sword swept across in an instant. Countless swords appeared behind him. There are long swords, heavy swords and short daggers! Show the means of incomparable terror! He then waved, all the swords, are to kill the martial saint, that kind of killing, annihilating forever, annihilating the world! Great power distorts the void! The martial saint''s face sank and his heart was extremely cold. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t just Kuangdi. Everyone around him was of unparalleled fighting power. I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to come to Diwu! "Overlord seal!" He said in a low voice. Hand in hand! Shenjie''s martial arts can be used directly. Resist Xu Lingtian''s killing move! "Dong!" Two kinds of extreme forces suddenly burst between heaven and earth, forming a huge mushroom cloud rising. The mountains and rivers below are broken, the ground collapses, and endless power waves roll in all directions! The smoke drifted away. There were no injuries. But they were all pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So strong!" "When did our Emperor Wu face up to the existence of the powerful warrior?" "I don''t know." "It''s incredible!" Everyone fell into a daze, standing in the ground, staring at the battle on the sky, the battle continued, but also showed detached terror storm meaning!! "Leader, mighty!" "Leader, domineering!" The crazy alliance of Yumo Tianzu screams up to the sky with excited voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Ouyang, the forefather of Yumo Tianzu, was extremely poor and trembling. Now Li Feng gives them the feeling that they can only look up to, that aloof fighting posture, now he is definitely not the enemy of the other side. Fortunately that day, there was no conflict with each other! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the sky, all the powers wait and see! Ye Yao and Li Feng look at each other, the former''s expression is very ugly. That pair of beautiful pupil, rippling with the meaning of horror. Her hands are paralyzed now! "Crazy emperor, don''t try to be brave!" "All the heavenly realms, the great emperors and the strong, have already known that you are reincarnated and reborn!" "If you''re doing it." "Don''t want to leave Diwu alive!" Ye Yao''s eyes were cold, and her low voice slowly came out of her mouth. That kind of space was frozen instantly. At this moment, under her gorgeous appearance, there is a heart hidden! Between heaven and earth, only the indifferent voice resounds. It''s all over the country. It''s said to be in every corner of Diwu. That young man is the reincarnation of crazy emperor! Everyone looked at the sky and the young man in awe! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What, feng''er is the reincarnation of crazy emperor!" The expressions of Li Kuang and others were quite shocked. They think Li Feng''s talent is very powerful and comes from heredity, but they don''t think that their son and grandson are reincarnated by crazy emperor. But even if it was reincarnation, they did not have any sense of awe. Anyway, he is still the son of Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan. He is still the grandson of lizhan king. This can''t change the fact! In addition to their shock, Yumo Tianzu''s expression is quite wonderful. Ouyang''s poor eyes were frightened and lost their voice. The crazy alliance members will roar up to the sky to vent their excitement. Shit. The leader of his family was reincarnated. Just ask if it''s bullshit. Ask strong or not! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Emperor domain, ask the world, the emperor fear who!" "If they come, they will be buried in Diwu." Li Feng arrogant hegemony airway, that arrogant and rebellious eyes, exuding a sharp edge!! The whole body swept up in the direction of the emperor, and the power of the emperor. The sky is broken! He was afraid of the emperor. "You..." Ye Yao''s heart trembled, staring at Li Feng with venomous eyes, his eyes full of anger! The crazy emperor of the previous life, he is a legend, a legendary life. She was once worshipped by Ye Yao. But that''s all in the past. Now she only obeys the orders of the emperor and kills the reincarnation of the mad emperor in front of her. The former Emperor was arrogant all his life. Reborn, he is still arrogant and rebellious. He has no confidence. Even if we return to the great emperor, the great emperor of the Empire will not let him go. "Snow seal!" Ye Yao''s beautiful face is full of ruthlessness, and her eyes are full of peerless spirit. When she steps out, the space trembles. All of a sudden, snowflakes are floating in the world. It felt like the whole world had turned into a cold day and snow. A cold feeling permeates all over the mainland! In the hands of the other party, the floating snowflakes suddenly burst out bright white awn, instantly condensed in everything, into infinite light seal! "The middle class martial arts of Shenjie?" Li Feng''s eyes are fixed. Naturally know the level of the opponent''s martial arts. Is Shenjie a medium level martial art? Li Feng light smile, now he, how can fear the God level of intermediate martial arts! "Die, mad emperor!" Ye Yao shrieked. The eyes are full of hate, the powerful light blinds the eyes! "Hoo." Li Feng gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. When the eyes open and close, the divine awn erupts. On the palm of the hand slowly filled with transcendent brilliance, that kind of brilliance covers the sky, and even crush the sky world!! "Da Dao long Tian Zhang!" A faint voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth. At that moment, the sky trembled, and everything seemed to stop. Only the violent wind howled endlessly, and the powerful spirit power fluctuated and rolled. Countless ground subsidence. Strong. The ultra strong fluctuation makes Ye Yao''s expression become startled. "Go." No longer hesitated, she swept out her condensed seal and headed for Li Feng, whose eyes were full of dragons."Boom!" The world suddenly sank. A road of terror virtual shadow swept out from behind Li Feng. The ferocious dragon with two wings spits out the fire of heaven and earth! There is a dragon full of fighting spirit, the sole of the foot steps on the sky, and the space is suddenly broken! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, ye Yao''s mind is constantly shaking. Is this crazy emperor? The powerful force breaks down the world, directly smashes her seal, piece by piece, like glass, fragmented!! "Dong!" Ye Yao''s chest immediately bears the terrible palm from Li Feng!! "Poof." Big mouth of blood spits out, the complexion becomes pale! Li Feng stares at Ye Yao coldly, which makes the latter feel a burst of fear! This is crazy emperor. Ten thousand years ago, the best! No matter in which realm of cultivation, it is still arrogant and arrogant. Now she was afraid, and the fear came from her heart, from her blood. In the face of those powerful emperors, he did not face the fear of Li Feng!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua!" Just when ye Yao was afraid, the demon ape demon Saint suddenly retreated to Ye Yao. The latter frowned and turned pale. There is no doubt about the strength of demon ape and demon saint. Reach the realm of demon saint! Only those who are at the top of Shenwu can suppress it. But Emperor Wu mainland, unexpectedly someone can suppress him? That''s A strange young man, walking slowly between heaven and earth, where he passed, the sky vibrated! His eyes were shining with thunder! Intimidating! "Go away!" Xu Lingtian''s eyes are full of sharp points. He roars and wields a sword. Where he passes, mountains and rivers collapse and heaven and earth change suddenly. The martial saint in front of Xu Lingtian turned pale and looked ugly. "Why." "There will be such a strong youth in Diwu mainland!" "It''s impossible!" "No way!" Wusheng roared hysterically, his face was ferocious, he opened his hand, the powerful spirit storm raged, trying to block the sword move! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the martial saint''s face became extremely ugly. The powerful sword intention swept through the space, tearing the space. The whole person directly flew out and landed on the other side of Ye Yao, and then stopped steadily. "Zhang Fan, you..." Ye yaotan''s mouth is slightly open, and his face is extremely frightened. Demon ape and Zhang fan are the best of wusheng in the Empire. Now she is not only defeated by the reincarnation of mad emperor, but the remaining two are defeated by each other''s friends. That''s it. This is subverting their imagination! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng, Xu Lingtian and haw stand in the void, with a smile on their lips and a brilliant light in their eyes! Powerful momentum, like a sharp sword, kill all things in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "The emperor will repay his kindness and his revenge." "Who is my enemy?" "You have to die." Li Feng''s violent momentum, surging with the meaning of violence, his eyes flashing a terrible light, and the light directly locked the three saints! "Because of the emperor, you kill the compatriots of the Diwu people!" "What''s the difference between such a warrior and the demon clan?" "Countless years of rings, countless battlefields, the demon army invaded the world of Longwu, killing the human compatriots." but you killed so many human compatriots just because of your orders "Is your conscience eaten by the dog?" The sounds are like thunder falling down from the sky. Ye Yao and Zhang Fan look very ugly. Tie Qing is a warrior saint of the human race, but what he just did is clearly the enemy of the warrior of the human race. "What about the demons?" "How pure that blood is! How expensive "Why?" "What''s wrong." Demon ape demon Saint voice, the voice hysterical, with malicious meaning. "You are just a beast of the powerful demon clan, dare to show off your power in front of the emperor?" Li Feng is arrogant. There was disdain in his eyes. "Miso." All of a sudden, haw appeared in front of the demon ape demon saint. He looked at each other indifferently, which made the latter''s heart tremble, as if he was locked by a powerful demon. "What are you going to do?" Haw grinned and grinned. "Kill the beast!" The pupil of demon ape demon Saint shrinks and roars, "you are also a demon beast, and this saint is a beast, so are you!" Who knows what he said, haw''s face was expressionless, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly lifted, and a violent momentum surged up. The momentum of the Taigu tuntian clan was like a hurricane raging in the sky! A huge monster appeared on top of haw!! That kind of virtual shadow exudes aloofness, holiness and antiquity. Empty shadow alone is enough to suppress countless strong people!! "That''s..." "That",, " " Taigu, Taigu swallow heaven clan! " Demon ape demon Saint lost his voice, his face suddenly changed, and he was terrified. He is not false demon saint, and race, but also a gold level monster, the earth demon ape! But the gold level monster, compared with the ancient level monster. It seems to be falling apart. It''s right to say that animals are natural. In front of him unexpectedly met that kind of rank race big demon. "We are not the same!" The voice fell, haw waved his hand, swallowed the sky and suppressed the shadow directly, and beat the other party''s divine consciousness to death. In the blink of an eye, the demon ape demon saint was the body falling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You make your own decisions." Li Feng light said, eyes without any fluctuations, momentum also fully convergence, Xu Lingtian is also so!! At this time, the land of Emperor Wu was very hot. I have seen the arrogant attitude of reincarnation of the most powerful mad emperor in the world. The mood can be said to be extremely excited. What''s more, the name of crazy emperor! Order two martial Saint level strongmen to make their own decisions. I''m afraid only crazy emperor can do it. "You", "we", Ye Yao and Zhang Fan naturally do not want to die. They are now at the end of their tether. Wu Sheng. They have spent their whole lives to reach the present level. It''s a shame to let them make their own decisions! But the two of them couldn''t overcome the mad emperor and hatred in front of them. They didn''t want to mess with each other when they knew it! "If you don''t do it, die." Li Feng light said, there is no fluctuation in the eyes, light vomit voice, he is now very irritable. Not dead yet. Then he does it himself. In an instant, beside Ye Yao and Zhang Fan, there were countless blood murders. That kind of blood kill of meaning, very rich, very terror, make their mind suddenly blank up. "Today, I will make a declaration to the emperor." "I''m back!" Li Feng sword points to the East, eyes are bright, voice resounds through the north and south of the river, the sense of terror rippling for a long time. At this moment, Li Feng''s body, like a high-rise building, is incomparable! "Click, click." That kind of powerful force twisted the bodies of Ye Yao and Zhang Fan. Tears could not help dripping down. It was painful, extremely painful. The next moment, two people in pain, the body directly exploded.Blood all over the sky, it''s not sad. I didn''t even have time to scream. Li Feng''s cold smile, I''m afraid that the news of the fall of Sansheng has reached the imperial realm, and his identity at the moment is really revealed. His battle with the empire is imminent! This time it''s wusheng. Next time, I''m afraid it''s Wudi. Now he is just breaking through the peak of heaven. Only by means can he fight against wusheng. Otherwise, how can he defeat wusheng! This is the end of a great war. Li Feng three people bear the cheers from all the warriors in the mainland of Emperor Wu! He gave a faint smile. It''s not relaxing. We have to step up our cultivation! A few people land and descend at this point, came to calendar crazy etc. nearby. "Feng''er, you..." Before he was asked by Li Feng, Li Feng interrupted with a smile, "Dad, no matter what, just remember that I''m your son." "Don''t ask about the rest." "Yes, crazy brother." "Whose reincarnation is Wu Lun Feng ER?" "He is still our son!" Purple proud Shan said with a smile. In fact, they are all wrong. Li Kuang and Zi Aoshan''s son died long ago, but he was born again in each other''s body. But he didn''t intend to reveal the secret. That''s good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What to do now!" Li said in a crazy voice. I learned that the three saints were enemies from my son''s previous life. His heart began to worry!! Although wusheng is powerful, in their eyes, wusheng is not invincible! But what surprised him was the powerful emperor from Shenwu. It''s a bit difficult. The great emperor, the strong, covers the sky with only one hand. Who can defeat him! "Now we can only stay in Diwu for a period of time. First, let''s see the moves from Shenwu." "If it''s all right." "Next step, march into Shenwu mainland!" Li Feng''s eyes radiate a strong light, which is frightening! "Well." "It''s the only way now!" Experience the king''s way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just one second after the end of the battle of Emperor Wu, Shenwu began to explode, and countless emperor Wei spread to suppress all things in the sky. "It''s him." "Absolutely not." "He''s back!" Endless emperor palace, a gorgeous woman lost her voice, eyes full of panic. No matter when, that crazy emperor two words, can let their heart panic, can let them gall tremble unceasingly. Ten thousand years ago, these two words symbolized the rise of a legend and a peerless figure. "What to do!" "Brother Wuji!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Mo Wuji''s face is gloomy. Looking at the three broken life cards, his face is gloomy, and with panic! "Damn asshole." "Die, die." "It''s reincarnated." "Damn it." His voice was deep and hoarse, with a strong sense of killing. The three great martial saints went to the land of Emperor Wu, but they all fell! How can the warrior who breaks through the sky have such powerful power. It suddenly occurred to them that it was not the ordinary warrior who broke the heaven, but the reincarnation of crazy emperor. You can''t see him from the realm. Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji were in charge of the throne. Below it, a powerful emperor sits by mistake. The expression of every strong emperor is extremely cold, and his eyes are infinite. Crazy emperor. Not dead! Is this the end of the ten thousand year plan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." At this time, the black smoke and the surging waves came, and everyone''s face suddenly changed and became flattering. If someone were here, he would be shocked. That''s the emperor. Who can make the emperor strong show such an expression. Who is it? The black smoke dissipated, and black robes appeared in everyone''s sight! They are all emitting a faint smell of black, similar to magic, although not the kind of powerful momentum. But everyone can feel the strong sense of oppression! "Crazy emperor reborn reincarnation, why no one told me to wait!" A husky voice came from the black robe, and the voice of men and women could not be heard. But from the black robe, you can see a pair of blood red eyes, it is extremely gloomy, extremely cold! "Bang." The crowd immediately knelt down. His face became frightened. "My Lord, we wanted to solve each other quietly." "But..." Han Qingwu''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by the other party, "killed!" "Do you know who they are? That''s the strongest crazy emperor who has been above you for ten thousand years. " "If it wasn''t for his arrogant personality and strong cohesion, I would have taken it for myself." Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji naturally know that they are right. Crazy emperor, with a high degree of prestige. Although crazy. But it''s very popular. But their hearts were very unbalanced at that time, which led to the scene that they were bribed to poison crazy emperor. So as to become the Supreme Master of Weizhen Longwu world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now that he''s reincarnated, he''s reborn." "Then he will come to the emperor''s kingdom to trouble you!" The black robe is humane. "What shall we do, my lord?" "We can''t do it. We, the strong emperor, came to Diwu and killed each other directly!" In Han Qingwu''s eyes, a sharp color burst out directly! Her words, so that many people on the scene are quietly nodding, can be regarded as recognition of Han Qingwu''s decision. After all, the other party has not recovered his golden body. It''s very easy for the strong emperor to come and kill him directly. Who knows, Han Qingwu''s decision didn''t pass. "Do you really think that the strong can kill each other?" "He openly slaughtered the martial Saint level strongmen." "Isn''t it just like declaring war on the Empire?" "Why can he kill a martial saint when he is not up to the martial Saint level?" "Don''t you think about it?" "And since war has been declared, we naturally know the stakes." "Doesn''t he have the strength to do it?" "Have you thought about all this?" Said the husky voice. Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji and others changed slightly. His face trembled inexplicably. Yeah. They were just thinking about revenge. But now, reminded by the black robed people, their bodies shake. Kuangdi''s prestige spreads to every corner of the world, and its prestige is vast! Even if it falls, its reputation will not be reduced. Now in the world of Longwu, there are still countless stone statues of Kuangdi for people to admire. But for example, she Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji, even as an emperor, in the world of Longwu, her reputation is far different from that of crazy emperor! "So what?" Don''t be afraid. "I believe that he will come to the Shenwu continent. At that time, as long as we layout and" "here, we will not believe that he can escape!""Not to mention..." "He refined Longshan for us." "This account will never be let go." The black robed people''s eyes are scarlet, and they are sending out a terrible intention to kill. Their low voice spreads from heaven to earth and turns into infinite power to crush everything! The sky suddenly became dense. Red thunder rippling for a long time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± San Dan Pavilion. "My Lord, you are not interesting enough." "The young man who came here turned out to be the reincarnation of crazy emperor!" "You''re hiding it." Many alchemists looked at Qi Lin, full of anger. "Well." "Isn''t that what adults don''t want to pass on?" "Or I will tell you!" Qi Lin said with a proud face, and his words changed the face of many alchemists present. Damn it. Believe you have a ghost! They are very regretful now. They should have thought of it when they saw Qi Lin fawning on Li Feng. The identity of the other party is not simple. At this time, seeing Qi Lin, the alchemist of Wang pin, his soul power became more powerful. It must be the favor of crazy emperor! Ah, ah Heaven, earth. When, I also can encounter this kind of opportunity!! Su''s royal family. At this time, Su Muyan came to the royal family, and countless bodyguards were cheering. "Miss Su is back!" Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao were very excited when they heard the speech. They can also see the battle of beheading Sansheng here. I didn''t expect that the young man who came with his daughter at that time was the reincarnation of crazy emperor. Their daughter is following the crazy emperor. With the guidance of crazy emperor, their daughter will soar to the sky. At the moment, when they meet Su Muyan, they suddenly feel the strong breath from the latter, and their faces change slightly. So strong. Shenlunjing? Damn it. This cultivation is stronger than both of them! "Father, mother!" Su Muyan''s sweet smile, tears in his eyes. It has been several months since we left the royal family. It''s impossible not to miss home. It''s a girl after all! "Good, good." "Let''s go back to the house and talk!" Su Tianqiong said with a smile, his heart is surging incomparably! Towering mountains, boundless, all over the green! Li Feng stands here peacefully! One month has passed since the time of the three saints'' beheading, and now those guys in the imperial realm still haven''t done anything. If you think about it, I''m afraid you won''t do it again. Then I''m afraid he will be ready to leave Diwu mainland! "Has this day come at last?" His eyes suddenly burst out of the sky, obsession amazing light, the face of the total to face. Can you bear my anger! The fist clenched unconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" In the next few days, in the deep of the mountain, there was the sound of the roar of beasts and the sound of swords. There is also a magic bird, qingluan and Huofeng. Bright and incomparable, shining eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 half a year! Half a year. Li Feng and others are standing in the front line of Emperor Wu''s mainland! There is an array connecting Shenwu mainland! There is a teleportation array from tianwu to Diwu, and there is also teleportation array from Diwu to Shenwu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng''er, let''s go with you." Purple Ao Shan misty said, just half a year, his children will leave. Go to a higher plane and fight. This makes her mother''s heart very uncomfortable! Li Kuang and Li Zhan Wang are both eager to talk and stop, and they feel very uncomfortable. They did not expect that their son and grandson should be the reincarnation of the famous mad emperor. He was proud and worried. Know that there is a huge obsession in the other person. There''s something he has to do. Even if they stop, the other side will inevitably go to that world. "Niang, you don''t have to go. Some guys in Shenwu are my enemies in my previous life. They have already coveted me." "I''m afraid a big net has been quietly laid out." "It''s going to be a lot of trouble for you to go." "It''s even difficult." "Well, it would be bad if they threatened me with you." "So in Diwu, you are the safest." "It''s also the best help for me." Li Feng''s eyes radiate sharp light, who knows what tricks those guys will play. More importantly, he had to go to Shenwu in person to find the lost emperor. So he had to go to Shenwu mainland to do so much that he could not distract and protect them. So for everyone''s safety, we can only leave each other in Diwu mainland! "All right." Ziaoshan knows her strength, and she is a top-level presence in Diwu. But if you look at the magic power of the strong, it''s just dregs. So she decided to stay in Diwu mainland, not to add trouble to Li Feng! "Feng''er, no matter what!" "The door is always open for you." Li Kuang said softly, his eyes full of amazing light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." "I see. It''s getting late. Let''s go now!" Li Feng raised his eyes and said. Behind him, there are five people, including Jiji, Xu Lingtian, Xiaoqing, Lin Mengyao and Su Muyan. The surrounding Su''s royal family, Shengdan Pavilion, Yumo Tianzu and crazy alliance people! Kuangmeng''s overall strength is at the top level in Diwu, but Shenwu is cannon fodder. For everyone''s safety, he put kuangmeng in Diwu. Give each other dozens of martial arts, including Shenjie! "Shua." The array opens all at once. There''s lightning, there''s strange power. It''s time for the array to start. All of them are retreating. Li Feng and others are stepping into the array. A burst of light suddenly flickered, and several people''s figures had already disappeared. "Ah." "Moyan, I don''t know if I can." When ye Xiaoxiao saw Su Muyan leave, tears fell in her eyes and her body trembled. "Don''t worry." "She''s going to be fine." "With Li Feng, no one dares to hurt her." Su Tianqiong comforted. In fact, he was very worried. But if you are discouraged, it is not responsible for the family. All the people were staring at the array, and didn''t leave for a long time! When these people go to Shenwu, they don''t know what height they will reach. Cang Beidou looked a little excited. Before Li Feng left, he found him and told him that he would go to Shenwu to find the lost emperor. If they can, they will be restored to the name of the emperor. But now his strength is very weak. If he runs to Shenwu, he is definitely looking for death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenwu land, the vast mountains. A light, like the light of the day, spreads and rises. The sky and the earth are shining brilliantly. On the northwest side of this vast mountain, a huge city of terror stands. That huge city, exudes the meaning of simple and ferocious, especially the gate, like a big demon long teeth ferocious! There was a little fear in my heart for no reason. "Good." "I didn''t expect that the lower plane would send us some slaves at this time? Li "Ha ha ha!" "It''s really wonderful."A handsome middle-aged man in a white robe said coldly. The eyes were full of terrible anger. "Go." "I''ll go with you." Speaking of a middle-aged beauty, her stunning face, hidden a snake heart. "Go and come back." "We don''t have enough slaves in demon city." In the demon city, a man roared. I don''t know whether I heard them or not, but they left directly. Their demon city is here to capture the warriors who come to Shenwu continent. Seize these warriors and use them for yourself. Create a strong fighting force. That''s what they want. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng and others are standing on this vast mountain void at the moment. He was very familiar with the scene in front of him. He had come here in his previous life. It was very far away from the imperial territory. This mountain seems to be called Cangshan! Li Feng feels that other people, such as Xu Lingtian and Su Muyan, can feel the abundant aura from Emperor Wu''s mainland. They are extremely excited!! Is this the most powerful plane in Longwu world? "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes changed and he looked at the distance fiercely. A glance at the corner of his mouth, "it''s not good who comes!" Light voice, make Xu Lingtian and others face slightly changed, the corner of the mouth with a sneer. "The first battle in Shenwu mainland seems to be here!" A middle-aged man and a gorgeous woman suddenly landed in front of them. That terrible momentum is actually the middle stage of wusheng realm! Did not expect to come to the strength of these two people so strong! What force is this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re all from the lower level!" "Since it''s from the lower level, you should obey our demon city!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and his voice was even more arrogant! "As slaves of our demon city." "Don''t try to resist." "All the people who resist have become dead bones!" The gorgeous woman said indifferently, looking at the people in front of her, revealing her disdain "Poof Pooh." Li Feng smell speech, not from of light smile a. "What are you laughing at?" The middle-aged man and the gorgeous woman roared angrily. They didn''t expect that their words caused the smile of the youth in front of them. In the end where ridiculous, they look ferocious. Now that there are six, killing the young people in front of us will not have much influence! If you dare to laugh at them, you must have the consciousness of death. "I''m laughing at you for pretending. Do your parents know?" As soon as the words came out, the two people''s expressions suddenly changed, and the two pupils suddenly swept out a strong sense of killing, "you''re looking for death!" "This is Shenwu land." "Not the lower plane." "Here, you don''t have any arrogant capital!" The violent intention of killing is constantly superimposed, and it turns out to be a tornado of intention of killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Li Feng''s smile is more and more intense. There was no fear. It''s only half a year since Emperor Wu''s beheading of the three saints in mainland China. Now their strength has improved a lot as a whole. So in their eyes, the warrior of wusheng level is just scum!! "Look, it''s Yang Yuantian of the demon city and yetianxue!" "These people won''t be promoted from below, will they?" "It''s bad. Must I be taken as a slave? It''s too late "Ah." "It''s a pity." "Pathetic." Among the Cangshan mountains, there are travelers. Gazing at this scene, they are full of pity for Li Feng and others. In history, almost all the masters who were promoted from the lower level were captured by the demon city to serve as slaves? Li. It is said to be sold to others. No one knows exactly where. And the demon city is also in this middle to earn profits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m making you laugh." Yang Yuantian roared angrily, with a ferocious look and a powerful blow. The space is broken, everything stops suddenly! Above the fist, there is the smell of law power. Unexpectedly, I realized The law of boxing! Ha ha. Is it the law of comparison? Li Feng raised his eyes, and his calm eyes suddenly burst out a shocking light. There is the law of killing, there is the law of fighting. Countless laws suddenly came out. The sky is a strong wave, terrible ferocious, and Yang Yuantian''s fist has not yet fallen in front of Li Feng, was blocked!! The powerful power of law filled his body with profound power, just like the nine heavenly gods, and His Majesty was full of vastness. "This," "this is?" Yang Yuantian''s face suddenly sank in the snow. I didn''t expect that the warrior who came up from the lower level this time was a person with such evil talent. Understand many rules. This is no longer the one they can beat. They looked at each other, their faces very ugly. "In that case, we''ll leave!" Night sky snow knows how to choose. I know these people are hard to deal with. If it goes on, they will pay a heavy price. Although did not take them! Some of them are depressed and depressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now that they''re all here." "Don''t go." Li Feng said with a faint smile, but the voice sent out a very strong chill. Li Feng is not a villain. But not everyone can bully. A little martial saint, even dare to ride on his head. It was a shame to him. The faint voice fell down, and the five people around him immediately surrounded Yang Yuantian and yetianxue. "You..." "Don''t you want to kill yourself?" Yang Yuantian roared angrily. His voice was hysterical and his face was ferocious. They are the best in the middle period of wusheng. The most powerful under Emperor Wu of Shenwu! "Ha ha." "You think too much." "The net is broken when the fish is dead?" Li Feng shook his head, immediately those eyes immediately filled with infinite cold, cold force people "you also match!" "I have been arrogant all my life. No one dares to bully me." "It''s up to you to remember to look at people when you are reincarnated in your next life!" "Boom!" Voice down, the magnificent killing read rolling, shock wave swept up! "Ma Dan, since you force us, then we will kill your companion." "Look how arrogant you are Yang Yuantian said with a smile. "Wow." He wanted to kill the young man next to him. He saw the other side suddenly raise his eyes, and the sword was shining in his eyes. In the world, there was only his sword meaning. The sword meaning burst out, like a sharp weapon penetrating space, full of sharp meaning! Hold the sword in your hand and wave it. "Me?" "You''re going to do it to me!" Light voice fell, countless sword meaning, in the eyes of Yang Yuantian, constantly fell on him. Blood spatter, it''s terrible. His eyes were full of panic: "this", "this", "no..." Are all those who are promoted from the lower level so terrible? If you just stand up for a warrior, you can abuse the martial saint? Looking at Yang Yuantian''s bloody scar, the expression of yetianxue is strangely ugly.She can''t believe it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Demon city?" "Interesting." "When I was in Shenwu, I didn''t have these moths." "What demon city, ghost city!" "Pure nonsense!" Li Feng''s mouth has been smeared with disdain. In his eyes, there is a faint light! All of a sudden, his face changed slightly. Why did the demon city force capture slaves in the link array between Emperor Wu and Shenwu? What about Li? Shenwu mainland, natural selection, human and material resources are many. What''s the story? What do they do with these slaves? Where is Li sold? "Now I''ll ask you a question and answer!" "If one of you deceives me, I will torture you to death a little bit." Li Feng said indifferently. He looked fierce. At this moment, whether Yang Yuantian or yetianxue, they have a sense of fear in their hearts for no reason! These people, put in Shenwu mainland, that is also the top existence!! Is this the level of the lower martial arts? If you are lucky to leave alive, next time, you will not come even if you kill them!! "Good." Two ugly nodded! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This, Lord Yang and Lord Ye seem to have failed for the first time." "Are those warriors really from the lower level?" On Cangshan Mountain, countless travelers are looking at this scene in horror. There was a sense of horror on their faces. "Tell me, do you want to take the warrior who has been promoted to the next position as a slave? Li, is it for your own use? Or sell it out! " Li Feng light said. The eyes are glowing, his eyes have not left each other! "This",, " both of them were hesitant. "Say it "Or die!" Boom! Haw''s face sank and roared. The whole body demon awn blooms, direct cover those two people on the body, make the latter''s complexion of suddenly big change. All of them are strong! This breath directly targeted them and made them gasp for a time. "We said it Forced by the strength of Li Feng and others, the two had to give in, pale, and slowly told Li Feng and others. Li Feng''s expression is more and more ugly, even Morin cold! "There seems to be no mistake!" "The people who buy it should be those guys from the imperial domain!" He said in a deep voice, his eyes shining, cold and cold!! Night sky snow said captured slaves? Li, almost all by their demon city Lord personally escorted the designated location, and then sold. No one knows who it is. And the people who sell, as if the world evaporated, completely disappeared! And what about buying slaves? The name of Li force is Emperor''s funeral! Even emperors dare to bury! What else is impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Take us to Demon city Li Feng mouth with a faint smile, the tone has a sense of no doubt. "To the demon city?" "Good, good..." "We''ll take you to the demon city." When Yang Yuantian heard the speech, he looked excited, and the expression of the night sky snow was much better. As for their looks, Li Feng naturally knows what each other thinks. In the demon city, there must be many powerful martial saints. However, since he dares to go, he is naturally fearless. Haw, Xu Lingtian and others are showing a touch of indifference. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Demon city, the northern area of Cangshan Mountain, is ten li away from the array. But you can fly. It''s just half the time for incense. It''s a huge city, which is full of ancient simplicity. The guards are all at the level of banbuwu holy land. If you put it in Diwu, it''s absolutely powerful. What''s more, Li Feng and others can feel the breath from the demon city, which is very terrible. It seems that there are not many warriors in the realm of martial saint! Shenwu mainland, the lowest level is half step wusheng realm! "Lord, help Just when several people came over the demon city, Yang Yuantian roared. His voice was full of hysteria. In the demon city, all of a sudden, it was very terrible! Li Feng didn''t stop him. Just light saw two people a few eyes. The smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more rich. "You''re going to have bad luck." "Dare to come to the demon city..." Yang Yuantian said with a smile that there had been no fear in his eyes, but only schadenfreude and coldness! He really can''t believe that Li Feng and others let them bring this demon city. What area is this demon city? Isn''t this their territory? Immediately their faces were all climbing with the meaning of cold. But Li Feng and others'' expression is still indifferent, self-confidence, arrogance, this scene, make their heart Click. Is the other party bold and fearless. No. No way. There are only six of them. How can you defeat many martial saints in demon city! "Wow!" The sky trembled, waves of powerful momentum swept directly, with the intention of suppressing the eternal sky. The power of law. The first to appear is a burly man, his face appears swarthy, in the eyes of the explosion of peerless killing mischief, he negative hand from the air. The Lord of demon city is a powerful man in the high period of wusheng. No wonder there is such confidence. Behind him, a group of middle-aged people with different shapes stand out, a total of 10! There are the early and middle stages of wusheng. This kind of fighting power, is really some terror!! "Yuantian, how did you get this injury?" The city Lord''s face was a little chilly. "I was hurt by the young man''s swordsmanship." Yang Yuantian looks at Xu Lingtian coldly. Now his face is full of ferocity! Xu Lingtian for Yang Yuantian''s advice, heart a cold. "Shua." A sword suddenly swung out, blood shot, an arm in everyone''s sight, fell to the ground. "Ah, ah, ah!" "My hand!" "Ah..." Yang Yuantian looks pale and looks at his arm. The two pupils are itching to crack, and the whole person falls directly on the ground, and the pain is unbearable. "You want to die." The demon city Lord''s face was gloomy. He cut off one of his hands'' arms in front of him. It was like hitting him in the face. The corner of his mouth was raised, showing his cold intention to kill. "Sword Fairy, you come and" "kill the man who used the sword." The demon city Lord ordered. "Dong." It was a slender middle-aged man. He was elegant in white and held a long sword with bright light in his eyes. He looked at Xu Lingtian and said with a smile: "it''s your destiny to die in my sword fairy!" "Kill nine swords!" "Miso." "So..." This sword fairy''s sword, which is very confused, exudes the meaning of the sky sword, and directly comes to kill Xu Lingtian. There was a sense of killing. "Ha ha." "A sword to break the saint!" Xu Lingtian sneered, and the artifact in his hand burst out a dazzling light. Under the sky, the light of the sword soars to the sky, and the will of the sword is incomparable. Even the law of the sword!"Boom!" There was a loud explosion, and the tips of the two swords collided with each other. The Sword Fairy sneered in his heart. Compare with him. It''s stupid. He thought like this in his heart, but the next moment, his expression suddenly became ugly. What a powerful sword, what a powerful sword. That''s not true. This is the realm of incarnation of sword. Sword man in one! "Poof Pooh." In his panic time, he vomited blood, flew out and fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hiss." All the people in the demon city took a breath of cold air, and their faces were terrified. This? The demon city Sword Fairy was defeated by one move. This is unheard of!! Even the face of the Lord of the demon city was trembling. It''s ugly. The most powerful swordsman in their demon city was defeated by the other side, which was a great blow to their demon city!! "Who are you?" The Lord of the demon city said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Big brother?" "Are you confused?" "Who are we, you don''t know?" Li Feng stepped out with a faint grin. Big brother? Who is the big brother with you. Can you stop being so involved. "Lord, they are the warriors who are promoted up from the lower level!" Night sky snow ugly vomit a voice way. As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed. The words of snow in the night have revealed that they are very clean. Is it these people in front of them who are going to capture and serve as slaves? I''m a member of the government. No way! Is it possible that all the lower martial arts can face the martial arts above Shenwu?? "How''s it going?" "You know who we are." Li Feng light smile, but smile, but more cold meaning! "What are you doing in our demon city?" "Can''t we fight back?" "You have to recognize clearly that the powerful of wusheng level of our demon city crush you." "If you don''t want to live." "Yes!" The Lord of the demon city thinks that Li Feng and others must come to revenge them, but they are too arrogant. Are there few strong men in the level of martial saint of the demon city? Although you have a strong ability to fight alone. But you will lose miserably in a taxi fight. "Hum." "I said you..." "It''s clear that you came to us first." "Won''t we be allowed to trouble you?" "There is no such good thing in the world." "Now that we have done it, we have to pay a price!" The light voice resounds through the sky, resounds through the ages, and everyone''s face suddenly changes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 The voice resounds through, the demon city is already silent like this! "Ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, the Lord of demon city laughed wildly. His eyes staring at Li Feng, indifferent voice way "you think you are Emperor Wu can''t be!" "There are many martial saints in our demon city!" "I''m sorry if you don''t open your eyes so much." Demon city Lord forest laughs a way, a wave hand, all martial saint, immediately surrounded them and others. "Kill With a command, all the martial saints are ferocious, facing several people to kill! Strong breath swept through the ages, even the distant Cangshan, can be affected by this, "you, since people are so ignorant, then give them some color to see it!" The light voice falls, the public immediately urges the spirit power. "Boom!" The sword burst out, the sky was bright, and the endless sword shot. In order to hold the sword God of war, Xu Ling Tianhua stepped up. "Hey, hey." Haw forest ran a smile, the eyes are full of blood to kill the meaning, the eyes inside the light is very strange, full of shock and shocking, brilliant!! His breath is very majestic, just like the demon God of the world. After that, Su Muyan, Xiao Qing and Lin Mengyao urged the power to sweep up. The light is shining. Qingluan in the sky, Huofeng neighing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diwu mainland, half a year. All of us have made a breakthrough in quality, and even went to the secret place of nadiwu to practice! Plus the knowledge taught by Li Feng. At this time, Xu Lingtian''s cultivation was stable in the early days of wusheng. Haw, demon saint! Su Muyan three people, half step Wu holy realm realm. There is no doubt about their strength. With the power of the divine body, many martial saints in front of them are just rubbish. Their fighting power is far beyond the ordinary martial saint! "It''s my turn." Li Feng gave a faint smile and waved his palm. The next moment, the storm burst open. The scalp of wusheng in the demon city seemed to burst open, and he looked terrified "Who is the warrior from the lower level?" "It''s all at the martial Saint level." "Is this play?" The bodyguard of demon city felt the accomplishments released by Li Feng and others, but his heart trembled. Yang Yuantian, who had broken his arm, and yetianxue were pale. The strength of these people is a little too terrible. Just the two of them? Still want to catch each other? They don''t die, they burn incense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if they are generally strong, we have so many people, they will not be able to win." The demon city Lord said with a smile. "Bang." When he finished, a martial Saint died by spitting blood directly. His expression suddenly became ugly. The person who took the hand was Li Feng! "No matter how many martial saints there are, what''s the use!" "Garbage, one blow to death." Light voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth, his tone does not have any arrogant meaning, some are just endless calm! "What is it?" "This, unexpectedly one blow blows to death Wu Sheng!" At this time, the Lord of the demon city looks horrified. What is the concept of the warrior in the early days of the wusheng? It won''t be too difficult to fight him. Who is this young man? How can we have such a strong strength? Iron plate. This time they fell. The strength of this young man is at most in the middle period of wusheng, but why is he so terrible?? Are all the warriors in the lower level so terrible?? It''s not just the Lord of the demon city who looks pale. Many of the martial saints present were pale. I didn''t dare to do it. However, they dare not do it, which does not mean that Xu Lingtian and others do not do it. If it wasn''t for their strength here. I''m afraid it''s already a pile of moriran bones!! "Wow." The speed of their actions was amazing, which made all the martial saints look different again. Damn it. It seems that the large number of them didn''t play a big role! The speed of others is simply invincible. The trough. How can they meet these demons. What about God. They want to cry without tears. A martial saint was seriously injured from the sky and fell to the ground, which was terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tell me what kind of power emperor burials are!" Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, this moment, he has endless majesty.As if in front of him is not the martial saint, but the emperor!! If he knew that in front of him was the mad emperor, he didn''t know what to think. "Emperor''s burial?" "What is it?" "You all know that." The demon city Lord''s face was ugly. Suddenly he seemed to realize something. Eyes sharp scan the night sky snow and broken arm of Yang Yuantian. Seeing the latter look a little flustered, he naturally knew what had happened. Damn asshole. At the moment, the Lord of the demon city stares at Li Feng again. The latter still looks at him blandly. He bites his teeth and thinks about it. Suddenly, a great idea of killing covers him. He turned pale. The thought of killing made him tremble. There was no idea of resistance. He raised his eyes again. Found that the other side is flat from beginning to end. It must have come from him. "In fact, I''m not very clear about the emperor''s burial. They never give up their face and let people out, but I''m sure of one thing!" "The leader is a young man," "they respectfully call the man Shaozhu!" The voice of the Lord of the demon city falls. I found that the face of young people has some strange meaning. Young master? This is a familiar title. It made him think of the young man who was born in the land of Emperor Wu. Could it be him? Do they have contact with the emperor or not. Li Feng deeply frowned, some puzzled! Can it be a person? "Don''t you know what they used slaves for?" Li Feng Road. "I don''t know." "We are only in charge of pressing the goods. We don''t know anything else." "Deal with the other party at the designated counter." Said the Lord of the demon city. Li Feng thought for a moment, some light swept out of his pupils. "So when''s your next deal?" The Lord of the demon city was silent for a while and said, "this evening!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good." "Tonight, take me with you!" The light voice contains no doubt, and his words, make the demon city Lord face a change, ugly incomparable. If the other party is allowed to go, if it disrupts the transaction between them and the other party. That''s bad. After all, they earned a lot from the burial of the emperor. Nature doesn''t want this chain broken!! "What?" "You''re going, too?" Li Feng raised the Mou son, in the eye insipid incomparable, light voice vomit a voice way. "Two ways." "One, take us." "Second, the demon city disappeared in Shenwu land." "You choose." He naturally knew what the other party thought, but if he didn''t make it clear, I''m afraid he couldn''t sleep well. Now that I have met you. In any case, he wants to find out. Who is the power of this emperor''s burial! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 "Good." "I''ll take you." Demon city Lord is biting a tooth, mercilessly say. Now life is in the hands of the other party, can they not agree?? Li Feng light smile! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, are you really going to meet the power of the emperor''s burial?" outside the demon city, Xiaoqing asked in a confused voice. "Well." "The power of the emperor''s burial is probably related to the power of Emperor Wu who once captured the three of you." "And the young man is very dangerous." "Demon body, that''s a terrible demon body." "Once the Mahayana, a hundred miles, Fu corpse million!" Li Feng dignified said. "So terrible Su Muyan exclaimed. "Well, it''s equivalent to the divine body of the demon clan. The demon clan is addicted to killing. Once it is found that it has a peerless demon body constitution." "Will certainly not hesitate to cultivate!" "So such people must be killed as soon as possible." "Otherwise, it will be a great disaster in the world!" Li Feng''s voice made everyone present look awe inspiring and deeply felt the horror of the demon body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s night! The Lord of the demon city is called Zhan Xiong. At the moment, he is carrying four martial saints. Behind him, he is pressing many martial artists, whose eyes are full of despair and panic. They are all powerful people from all walks of life. But did not expect to come to this higher level even become a slave? Li. It''s sad to think about it. Zhan Xiong didn''t call Li Feng and others. He didn''t know whether he was arrogant or unhappy with each other! But the other side did not call, does not mean that Li Feng and others do not follow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The full moon is high. This is a forest! If you can''t see your fingers, it''s as if you have entered a dark world. In the distance, a strong wind swept up and lifted the leaves that fell on the ground. Li Feng deeply frowned, his eyes flashed a strange light, and then recovered calm. Let War Bear lead! "Lord of demon city, are you sure the person you trade with is in the forest?" Li Feng said calmly. "Naturally." Zhan Xiong responded. No one noticed that there was a dark smile on his resolute face. Let you provoke the demon city. Next, you''ll see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the forest, in the Grand Canyon, the light of the full moon hanging down covers the canyon. It''s full of demons. A few people went straight into the canyon. "Ta", Li Feng and others stopped outside the canyon, and Zhan Xiong''s face changed, "the front is coming." "Hold on a little longer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord of demon city, during the day, you don''t want to." "Why?" "It''s evening, so warm!" Li Feng mouth with a faint smile, eyes emitting light! "Well?" "During the day, our demon city did something wrong, so at this time, I must complete the order you gave me." "Take you to the trading place." Zhan Xiong said with a smile. There is nothing wrong with what he said. "Oh." "Yes." "Then tell us what happened to the people on both sides of the canyon ~!" Li Feng said with a faint smile. The tone is very relaxed, it seems to be saying a common thing. Quack. Zhan Xiong was about to answer with a smile. When he heard Li Feng''s last sentence, his face suddenly changed. Discoloration is like eggplant. It''s very ugly. "Ling Tian, you know what to do." Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Understand," Xu Lingtian''s mouth raised a faint smile, and his sword sense soared to the sky. He saw his martial saint''s momentum burst out, and his whole body was very sharp, like a peerless sword. In the hand artifact, suddenly erupts the peerless splendor. "Wow." A sword opens up a mountain. The next moment, there were terrible cracks on both sides of the Grand Canyon. "Ah..." "Ah..." A scream, resounding, makes the scalp numb, one by one wearing a black robe figure instantly fell to the ground, blood jump fly, stop breathing.Most of those corpses fell in front of Zhan Xiong and others. "Lord, this..." "They seem to have found out..." A martial saint''s ugly voice. "I didn''t expect that he would find us so cautious." "Damn bastard!" Zhan Xiong said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of killing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Li Feng raised his eyes with a sense of banter. "It''s you In the distance, a slender young man looked at him with empty hands. His skin was extremely scarlet, and his pupils sent out a light sharp light. That face is undoubtedly the young master. But at this time the other side''s momentum, it is a strong terrible. Even tens of meters apart, he could still feel the pressure from the little master. The air of demon body is also incomparably rich and terrible. This feeling, as if to awaken the power of the demon body!! The little master looked at Li Feng coldly. The corner of his mouth raised a cold radian, and his eyes sent out a terrible sharp awn! Behind him, there are still dozens of people standing. That terrible momentum, enough to sweep everything. "Sure enough, this little trick can''t hide it from you." The faint voice was hoarse and cold. "I''m thinking, since you know it''s me! Why do you dare to go deep into the tiger''s den and do not know how to advance or retreat? " "Ha ha ha." Li Feng shook his head and looked at each other strangely. "Tiger''s den?" "You dare to say that even if it''s Longtan, I can''t go to Lifeng!" "Besides, you don''t belong to tiger''s den." Li Feng smile, tone, full of disdain. "Ha ha ha",, "ha ha ha", the young master laughed wildly, his voice was unrestrained, his eyes were cold, and he was full of the meaning of killing. "I didn''t expect you to come to Shenwu." "I was going to look for you." "If you rob Ben Shao''s blood spirit jade, how can you let you go so easily?" "Now that it''s here." "So I''ll leave my life behind! " His voice fell, a surge of momentum is swept up. The two high-level warriors suddenly burst apart. See this scene of the demon city Lord Zhan Xiong and others look happy. They knew that the young man and others were finished. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Idiot." Li Feng gently scolded a sentence, the whole person directly ejected, toward the two great martial Saint high period of martial arts to kill. The cold momentum covered and rose. There is no limit to killing. "Death." Although he was in the early stage of wusheng, he could face the two opponents in the high stage of wusheng without any confusion. With one punch and one palm, he would fall down with the will of the road! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 "Well?" At this time, Li Feng''s face changed slightly. The two people who attacked were scattered in the blink of an eye, which made him a little surprised. The young man gazed at him with a sneer. He naturally felt that these martial saints were not of ordinary level. But even so, how could he fear it! The next moment, two figures appeared behind him. Xu Lingtian and Ji Ji are two people. Xu Lingtian holds a sword and is cold. Under the eyes of people, his sword exudes a strong sword spirit. The strength of the sword is hundreds of feet. This kind of terrible power was used by a young man. And from the lower side? On the other side of his head, there was Taigu''s empty shadow, which appeared and suppressed everything. Moriran''s laughter continued. Bloodthirsty eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang." "Bang." As soon as the two great martial arts sages'' faces sank, they urged their powerful martial arts skills to cover the sky. All kinds of law power blessing, trying to break everything! "Impossible?" "How can this law be so powerful!" "I don''t believe it!" "Ah..." The middle-aged martial saint''s body was directly twisted by the law of the sword. There was no good meat on his body, and he fell to the ground directly. However, when his opponent fell to the ground, he bent his fingers and let out a terrible light!! "Poof." Xu Lingtian''s face turned white. A scar appeared on both arms and blood spattered. The high period of wusheng is really extraordinary. If it had not been for Xu Lingtian''s early days and the power of the divine body, it would have fallen now. "All right." Li Feng frowned and said. "Nothing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle period of haw demon saint, even the warrior in the high period of wusheng is not his opponent. This is a martial Saint facing haw. His face was red and blue. The next moment, a huge momentum fell from haw town. "Out." Out of the words, a force of destruction directly exploded, the martial saint was blown to pieces! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little girl skin." "My little master, please." All of us are faced with the enemy in front of us. Suddenly, behind them, the sound of forest resounds. Oh, No. The martial Saint fighting in front of him is just bait. The young master''s mind is still Su Muyan''s three daughters. Damn it. The young master looked proud. As long as there are these three women, his demon body is enough for Mahayana!! Ha ha ha. God helps me. Even if you have the means, it''s too late. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a middle-aged man with evil body, long hair and yellow spots on his face. It was disgusting. This person, unexpectedly also is a martial Saint level high period realm strong person. Su Muyan''s three women''s eyes twinkled, and their killing intention broke out. Since they followed Li Feng. Naturally, I don''t want to cause trouble for the other party. Half step martial saint, plus the power of the divine body. Now angry, qingluan in the air, Huofeng instantly spit out a flame, suppress the eternal. Su Muyan''s jade hand keeps forging. "Eternal dry seal!" That is a huge pangran pure spiritual power, the next moment superimposed on qingluan Huofeng. "Ho." Qingluan and Huofeng sing for a long time. The body suddenly surged up. The power of terror directly turned this area into day. Dazzling light! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young master''s proud expression suddenly froze. What''s the situation. It''s a powerful move. Don''t do it. No way. The strength of these three women is so terrible The eternal dry seal is the first martial art of the divine stage. With the power of qingluan and Huofeng, suddenly, mountains explode. It''s broken into pieces. "Boom!" Wu Sheng, who came to capture the three girls, burst the blood mist directly in his chest, and the whole person flew out. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Good." "Not bad." Li Feng is gratified to see everything in front of him. The third daughter was praised and her face was red.It looks very cute and shy. Quiet. Dead silence. The city leader of the battle bear on that side had been scared to death. Do you want to be so tough. Can you fight back in the face of those who are in the high stage of martial arts??? And it''s just a slight injury. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter, young master? Let''s use all the other moves." Li Feng said in a deep voice, showing a dignified meaning in his eyes. Although they are powerful, they have a group of powerful martial saints around them! If we really want to fight, it''s obvious that they don''t eat well. Sky demon map! Yeah. You can use the sky demon map. Now he''s a real early warrior. The sky demon summoning the sky demon map can absolutely deal with everything in front of him. Then, his expression became arrogant again. "I really don''t understand how you can be the number one person in the lower level." "I''m afraid this kind of talent is rare in the mainland." "It''s strange." Less main channel. Confused. Yeah, it''s weird. Zhan Xiong and others are secretly talking. There are ten thousand grass mud horses flying by in my heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng sneers and doesn''t speak. He''s a crazy emperor. Who''s next? Even where there is no aura, he will still come back in glory. "I have a question for you." Little main complexion slightly a change, way, "you say." He was very curious and didn''t know what the other side had, but after asking this question, he was about to urge the means. Suppress these people. "You are from the emperor''s burial. I want to know what level the emperor''s burial power belongs to in Shenwu mainland." Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. And his words, make this little main complexion a heavy, double pupil burst out to kill awn at once. He scanned Zhan Xiong and others with cold eyes. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. The latter''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, they know that even if they kill Li Feng and others this time, the little Lord in front of them will not let them go. Damn it. Why is life so hard! There is a strong sense of despair in their eyes. Escape? No way. So many people, how can they escape?? "Hum." "The power of emperor burial has been rooted for a long time." "How can I let you know!" Little Lord moriran said. What he said, obviously, was that he didn''t want to tell Li Feng the level of the emperor''s burial. And the more he does, the more wonderful Li Feng''s expression is. Obviously, there must be some secrets in this emperor''s burial. He likes to dig for secrets ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Looking for slaves? "I''m a member of the government." "I don''t believe it if it''s for my own use." Li Feng said with a faint smile, "can you understand these slaves? Li, what do you want to feed? " As soon as the words came out, the little Lord''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of shock. "Ha ha." "I guess I''m right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 No mistake! Li Feng didn''t feel it last time. At this time, he could clearly feel that in front of Shaozhu and others, there was a bit of violence, blood and death. This kind of symptom is undoubtedly killing a lot of people! What does killing do? What''s the smell of violence? He just guessed, didn''t expect to hit each other. Understand the temperament of the demon clan. Bloodthirsty killing, many methods are terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little Lord is obviously from the demon clan. With the demon body, it must have a high position in the demon family. So here''s the problem. What is the other side feeding? Even he was afraid of the violent atmosphere. Those slaves? LiDang heard Li Feng''s words. His face turned pale. His face was frightened. They''re all geniuses of the next generation. I didn''t expect that when I went to the upper side of Shenwu mainland, I gave it to others as fodder. Bitter. It''s hard. Is this the practice of the upper plane? If you give them another chance, the cliff will not step into this level. That youth and others can win!! Now they hope Li Feng can win!! So they might not have to die. Praying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you can guess, you can''t stay. Today, you are going to die here!" "I''m not allowed to leave you when I bury you!" Burying Yu''s face was extremely gloomy. He could not stop laughing. A violent momentum soared into the sky and broke into a large light curtain Wusheng peak? "No "He is not the peak of wusheng, but the half step of Wudi realm!" "It''s only one step away from Emperor Wu!" Li Feng''s face sank and lost his voice. The demon body is really terrible, but in less than a year, it can reach half step Emperor Wu''s realm. If you look at the Terran, it''s absolutely the top pride. But if it''s in the demon family. It''s made by means. Buried feather body has countless virgin blood, and these blood made him now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Half step into the realm of Emperor Wu!" "Ha ha ha." "That''s right. I have already reached the realm of Emperor Wudi!" "Now you are just mole ants in my eyes..." Burying feather forest however of smile way. "Law enforcement!" Then there was another sound, and the man in black behind him suddenly appeared beside him. These people are strong law enforcers from the emperor''s burial. Wusheng middle stage, wusheng high stage!! "Now what else do you have to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." Li Feng''s hand moves, and the sky demon figure turns up in an instant. Wow. A bright white awn rose suddenly. The next moment, the rich demon light swept up with a terrible momentum, turned into waves, like big waves, completely swing in the sky. It''s powerful and powerful. "That''s..." Burying feather''s face sank, gazing at the void. The pupils shrink slightly. At this time, the general of demon clan, who was standing on the void, was wearing a sense of war and a terrible eye, and burst out a very frightening light. Weapons are different. "Demon, demon, demon saint!" "It''s all The devil Burying feather''s mouth is a little astringent. I didn''t expect that Li Feng had the treasure of the demon clan in his hand. It''s coming down. Summon ten demon saints! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe. What is this to do. Are these young people from the lower level? Do you want to be so rebellious. If this ya, in the daytime display this kind of adverse strength, they will find each other trouble? Look at the slave in front of you? Li. Look at the other team. Does he really want to give himself a slave? Li, a big mouth. There''s a feeling that iron doesn''t make steel. You look at others, you look at yourself, weak chicken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You seem to forget that I am..." The voice of burying feather Sen Leng hasn''t finished, the facial expression is to freeze, double pupil sends out thick shock."Boom." "Boom!" "Boom..." Within the Dragon Dan, the sound of explosion began to resound, and the Dragon force was instilled into the body. A surge of momentum was rolling out of the body!! Burn ten dragons. The momentum is more and more powerful. This feeling makes the two pupils of burying feather coagulate. The lips are extremely dry. This, this momentum can be compared with half step Wudi realm!! What''s going on. Who can tell him. "Da Dao long Tian Zhang!" Li Feng gets up, his body method is invisible, and the majestic dragon power sweeps out of his body. As soon as the Da Dao dragon heaven palm is urged, a detached momentum bursts out. Dragon martial arts blessing dragon power. It''s ten times as strong as ordinary dragon skills. "Ten thousand demons subdue demon palm!" Burying Yu didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged his martial arts skills to show them. Behind him, he seemed to turn into a demon and a demon. The whole space is exploding, and the powerful atmosphere is unstoppable. The dragon head opens its huge tusks to attack and kill. "Dong!" At this moment, the whole Shenwu seemed to tremble violently. A huge pillar of light bloomed towards the sky in a terrible way, like day Li Feng''s face was dignified. The opponent''s martial arts are terrible. Seems to have reached the divine level! Make a quick decision. "Bang. Bang, bang. " Around them, the void exploded. Both of them took dozens of steps back. "Young master!" The law enforcers lost their voice when their faces changed. I can''t believe I was defeated by my peers! It''s the first time they''ve seen it. Who is the young man opposite? Not only are they surprised, but also Even I can''t believe it. Half step to the realm of Emperor Wu. What level of existence is that. But Emperor Wu is the best. He even drew with the young man on the other side. No? It''s not a draw. He''s the underdog. Li Feng on the other side has a calm look and no injury at all. He''s good. There is a shallow scar on the arm. "What secret art did you use?" "Force your accomplishments up." Li Feng negative hand and stand, light at eye unwilling to bury feather, indifferent smile way "you tube me!" Poof. Funyu has been hurt for ten thousand years now. You care about me? I don''t care about your wool. I just want to know what secrets you''re using. You''re good. In a word, completely swallow people to death! Damn it. Damn asshole. I want them dead. I want them to die The two pupils of burying feather are scarlet and full of blood. It seems that something is wriggling in the body. It makes people''s scalp explode. The mouth is out of the green saliva, ticking on the ground, emitting pungent smoke. "It''s disgusting." "What the hell is this?" Su Muyan''s three girls are extremely upset. Looking at the funeral feather at the moment, I''m going to vomit. It''s disgusting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "Change?" Li Feng is not sure. "Yes, it''s a change!" Haw echoed. Their conversation made Xu Lingtian and others feel confused and forced. Subconsciously, they asked, "what is the change?" "Change is a very powerful state, but this state can only be understood by the people of the demon clan!" "It will cause strange changes to the bones or spiritual pulse in the body." "That''s what the little Lord is like at the moment!" "But the other side''s breath is more heavy, maybe more powerful than the change." "It looks like he''s going to use a trick." Li Feng''s solemn look. "In that case." "Let''s start first." Xu Lingtian. "Well, that''s the only way." Li Feng agrees with Xu Lingtian''s practice, saying that he knows how strong the little Lord will be after the change. Now if you don''t want to contribute, you must solve it before the other party''s change is over. Otherwise it will be dangerous. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" "Shua Shua..." Six people immediately burst out, toward the funeral feather! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Protect the little Lord." Demon clan law enforcement voice, his voice in exchange for Li Feng''s disdain, "demon clan generals, wait for what!" "Kill As soon as I thought about it, the empty demon generals went out like locusts and came to the law enforcement of burying feather "Damn it." All the law enforcement faces are greatly changed, they can deal with the sudden demon generals, but Li Feng and others directly find the gap to deal with their little master. It''s a shame. "Don''t let them destroy the realm change of the little Lord!" "Quick, quick..." A fat law enforcement officer yelled angrily. However, no matter how he roared, all the law enforcement was blocked by the demon generals, and it was difficult to get away. Their faces turned white in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can die." Li Feng comes to the top of funeral feather''s head. His fist contains the ultimate strength! Just about to drop it. All of a sudden, the two pupils of the burying feather suddenly show sharp and sharp light Danger, under a year, directly out of 100 meters away. Just for a moment, he felt a strong crisis. Driven by the body, get out of the way quickly. "Goo Goo." Burying feather rises, blood red eye son has the color of cruelty to swing out. The neck sends out a strange sound, like a frog! "What the hell is that?" Li Feng''s ugly voice. Now the other side, I''m afraid, has turned the strength of Emperor Wu! This is just beyond his expectation. The latter''s posture now seems to have turned into the demon clan''s noumenon. The skin is no longer blood red, but meatballs one by one. It looks very disgusting. The corner of his mouth lifted a smile, which was full of cold and gloomy. "Wow." One slap. As if the night is torn apart! The lethality comes directly to Li Feng. The latter''s face sank, the soles of his feet fell, and a burst of energy appeared on his palm. With a single wave of the opponent''s hand, the power of Emperor Wu can be turned. This has been ranked above the transcendent strong! All he did not dare to despise any action, then it was him who died. Powerful power, the formation of a detached light, that kind of light is almost the dragon head, open teeth and claws, pierce the night! Make a loud, cold sound! "Boom!" The explosion rang out all over the place. "Puff, puff, puff..." A powerful force swept all over the country. What''s more, some of them died of explosion directly under this power! We can see the horror of its power The turbulent power surges over the void. "Cough." "Poof." Li Feng''s face was ugly. He could no longer bear the strength of his body. He went back dozens of steps, turned pale and spat blood. It''s like you''re going to be hollowed out. The power of Emperor Wu is really terrible. At that time, he was no more than Emperor Wu! Already can say is the peak overlord! Emperor Wu has nine turns. It''s almost impossible to achieve nine turns. Although the aura of Shenwu is powerful, it still can''t reach the level of Emperor Wu So now in their eyes, Emperor Wu''s strength has been very strong.If he urged Longli, he would turn his strength to the level of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid my body can''t bear it. The meat of Emperor Wu. The body is very tough. It''s like steel. Far more than the body of wusheng!! So he will force to half step Wudi realm, is already the limit. Li Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. Haw and others also find that the battlefield is not good for them! "Ha ha ha." "Now you are my enemy!" The sound of burying feather seems to come from the abyss under hell, full of the meaning of forest!! Where the breath passes, there is no grass! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to do. There is nothing wrong with what the other party said. It''s hard for them to do it now. The speed of burying feather is very fast. He doesn''t give Li Feng time to think. His speed is like a flash of lightning. He suddenly appears in front of Li Feng! It''s like a God in the world. All living beings worship. Li Feng''s face became more and more ugly. "Bang." Bury feather a fist to hit, Li Feng backhand block, the latter''s pupil a shrink. The powerful evil spirit penetrated into the bone marrow, making his body organs seem to have shifted. "Damn it." Haw and others were embarrassed. Want to help, but in front of them, there are these law enforcement. "Kill." "Kill all these law enforcement officers and help Li Feng!" Haw roared, and the murderous spirit of the eyes was rampant. The powerful demon saint was like an endless abyss, full of terrible violence "Damn it." "Hold on, everyone." "The little Lord will be able to solve their central figure." A law enforcement chief yelled. There was a sense of cruelty in my eyes. And his voice, let haw and others a deep heart. Kill meaning can''t help raging up, lift eyes to look to the slender body of law enforcement!! The latter seems to feel the light in the eyes of haw and others, and cast a provocative look and a deep radian "You want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng is constantly thinking about how to attack. "Boy, hit him in the ribs!" Inside, a sound of dragon comes out. The sound is It''s from Tu Yanlong. His face brightened. Since master tuyanlong said so. Then the rib is the place where his life gate is!! He did not hesitate, but directly stepped up, toward the funeral feather kill. "How dare you attack?" "The forest is really big, and there are all kinds of birds!" "Now I have the strength of Emperor Wu. It''s hard to compete with you just by your half step strength." "Let''s just let it go!" Burying Yu said with a smile "Bang." He went to Li Feng again. This time, his fist was strong to the extreme. A vast force exploded in the space. His eyes revealed the meaning of ruthlessness!! Right now. On the sole of Li Feng''s feet, the power of dragon power has already spread. Shua. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the funeral feather. "You..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "Don''t try to challenge my patience! "If I dare to say so, there must be a reason." Li Feng''s faint voice. The voice contains great dignity. The glances in his eyes, like the Lord of heaven and earth, pierced the heart of burying feather. The latter''s face changed greatly and he was frightened. He has the supreme demon body, the demon body! The energy in the body is surging, and the idea is amazing! There''s no way you''re going to feel that chilly. Only when the emperor is strong can he feel like this. But the youth in front of us. It''s just the beginning of wusheng. How could he feel like that!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll give you three minutes. If I don''t, I''ll kill you for the people." Li Feng light said. He looked rather impatient. Although the clue of emperor''s burial is very important, if the little Lord doesn''t want to answer, he doesn''t care. Just kill him. He can look for more clues. Aware of Li Feng''s killing intention in his eyes, his face turns white. He can be sure that he can clearly feel the killing intention in a moment. The other side has already killed themselves. Otherwise, there can''t be that kind of look. Doesn''t he take pictures of the forces behind him?? That is in Shenwu mainland, with a transcendent status!! He is arrogant and arrogant. Everywhere he goes, he is the only one among all. In this world, who dares to kill him? "I''ll tell you, I have a demon body, and I''m in an extraordinary position." "Once you kill me, then..." "You," "what are you doing?" Burying feather''s face is iron blue, and his face is red, which looks very grim. See only, Li Feng single hand grasps in his neck, the facial expression is cold, the eye glanced at the other side one eye, light smile way. "Demon body?" "Do you forget what I just said?" "All my enemies are in the realm of the emperor." "You said to kill you, the little master of the demon family." "Why not?" The faint voice contains a strong and dignified voice. He can''t tolerate burying Yu to talk. He throws the other person out directly, and the whole person rises in the air "Die for me." One foot on the other''s body. Yes, the latter looks black and red. A surge of power swept all the organs in the body. "Ah..." "You are",,, " the powerful force smashed him to the ground, and a scream resounded through the silent night. It''s frightening at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little master." The crowd roared angrily. I''m worried. "Xiaoqing. Meng Yao Su Muyan stares at the two girls and says in a voice. Their eyes were slightly fixed, and then a faint sneer appeared in the corners of their mouths. "Good." The breath of the three girls suddenly changed. Become holy. Become charming. Su Muyan was the main player, while Xiao Qing and Lin Mengyao were the assistant. A direct burst of power. Although all three are semi saints. But Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao are powerful gods. Breath chain, this moment burst out of the explosion. It''s not just the breath. Even the rhythm of breathing is consistent!! "Wow!" Piece by piece like streamer like momentum, covering most of the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haw and Xu Lingtian all of a sudden killed two martial arts saints. When he saw the momentum of the three girls, he immediately urged the spirit to retreat "Dong." "Dong." "Dong!" The void exploded in circles and rolled out. That kind of holy breath has a burning feeling, and this burning heat suddenly becomes very hot, and even the transcendent heat is rolling out like the waves "What is this?" "Three semi Saint level warriors can burst out this kind of breath." "No way." "Those two women are divine and martial, equivalent to the little Lord''s demon body!" "And it''s also a strong God body." "Why are there two more?" "Damn it." "Once the power of the divine body breaks out, we can''t resist it at all!"As soon as the voice of law enforcement fell, the three women''s explosive power swept directly, as if turned into a wave of fire, covering the heads of the people. "Wow." All law enforcement has suffered from this disaster. The voice is shrill and shrill "Bang." "Bang..." One body fell. Zhan Xiong and others were shocked. The trough! Who is that? Emperor''s funeral law enforcement. In the middle of wusheng period, he was the strongest. It''s amazing. He was shot down by the semi saint. According to the law enforcers, it seems that there are two semi saints who are gods and warriors. This thought made my whole body tremble. Mardan''s. He had a conflict with the shenti warrior. Isn''t this about death?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Woo woo." Burying Yu''s face finally changed. He knew that the two women were of special constitution, but he did not expect that they were of divine constitution. It''s a peerless divine body that is superior to all human beings. Look at your own people. My heart is half cold. Do you want to be so rebellious. He can''t even speak now, he can only whine twice. My eyes are full of begging for mercy. See this scene of Li Feng, smile, tone is cold, "just now, gave you a chance, now you have no chance." "As for the level of power of the emperor''s burial." "What does it have to do with the Empire?" "I''ll find out." "You..." "You''d better die." Li Feng light vomit voice way, the facial expression does not have any fluctuation, as if pinches to death an ant to be the same. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on it, the Dantian field sank and broke. Turn it into powder. "You",, " the face of burying feather is despairing, and his eyes are full of deep resentment. Dantian is broken. It''s all over. When he stepped on the sole of his foot again, he felt a stab of pain all over his body. The corner of his mouth was clenching his teeth. He was full of hatred, despair, anger, regret, and desolation. With super demon body, he died here. And he''s an unknown kid. "You." "You will be buried by the emperor and chased by the powerful." "Believe in "I''m not the master!" Once the neck is crooked, the breath disappears instantly. "Emperor''s burial? But I don''t know where I''m going to get the news. " Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, there was a light of killing everything! Full of breath, rolling majesty! Kill the warrior of the demon body. He''s still happy inside. The demon must be removed as soon as possible, or it will be a disaster. Now it seems that I''ve given up my mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here it is." "That''s it." "All the people buried by the emperor were destroyed!" The War Bear''s lips were wriggling and his face was pale and frightened. Looking at Li Feng and others, there is a strong sense of fear in their eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Night, swing away soon! The sky gradually brightened up, there is no big day in the sky. The air is very fresh. The first battle in Shenwu came to an end. "Remember, my name is Li Feng!" Li Feng faintly glanced at the crowd, and the cold voice resounded endlessly. He didn''t kill all the people present. The death of the main character is the best result. If there is any trade between Emperor''s burial and Emperor''s territory. I''m afraid everyone who buried him would know his name. At that time, I''m afraid the emperor domain will know that he crazy emperor has returned, they should be ready! "Go If Li Feng''s voice falls, he will leave in the air!! "Hoo." Zhan Xiong is relieved. Just thought the other party forgot him. Unexpectedly, haw said with a cold smile, "Lord of demon city, you have to accept punishment." "Even we dare to cheat." His smile was in a deep radian, and the bear''s heart suddenly clattered. The next moment, he felt a surge of power directly sweeping his whole body. Make his body, are made by the other side to pieces. "Dantian? It''s broken. " There was a strong sense of despair in his face. On the land of Shenwu, the fighting among the Warriors is more cruel! Waste people, after all, are the green leaves killed by people. In addition, those who were promoted from the lower level were rescued one after another, looking at the back of Li Feng and others. Kowtow and thank you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenwu has a complex influence on the mainland. But all the forces are centered on the imperial domain. On the mainland, many statues of Emperor Wu can be seen everywhere. But Li Feng found out. There are many unknown statues of Emperor Wu here. There are almost no statues of him and many powerful emperors 10000 years ago. Ten thousand years ago, he reigned over Longwu. The momentum is overwhelming. Even if it falls, it is still a figure worshipped by countless warriors. Even in Diwu, he can find his own statue. But after Shenwu, everything changed. "Li Feng, where are we going next?" Chirp. Xu Lingtian''s eyes are all looking at Li Feng. "Well?" Li Feng thought for a moment, suddenly his eyes were slightly bright, and his pupils were emitting a strong light! "Tianpanshan!" A faint voice fell. The people were so awed that they didn''t know what the ghost of tianpanshan was. But still nodded Li Feng''s previous life was the mad emperor. What''s the meaning of this day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, when Li Feng was on his way, a huge roar, like thunder, rang out from a place of demons. "My son, my son is dead." "Who is it?" "Who is it?" Above the blood red sky, a middle-aged man in a black demon robe has a cold face and twinkles in his eyes. The majestic momentum swept up Suddenly, countless figures appeared in the sky. Everyone''s face was full of ugly. Demon body. It''s a powerful demon with incalculable power. At this time, the master of the demon body died. How is that possible? Their cultivation of burying feather can be said to be the best of the poor. Now people are dead. There''s nothing worse than them. "Yu''er, should we go to the edge of Shenwu array to receive slaves today? I''ve gone. " "Even more with 13 demon clan law enforcement." "How can there be a strong man who can kill yu''er?" "You should know that yu''er''s strength can be improved to the strength of Emperor Wu in an instant." "There is no such realm at the edge of Shenwu!" The middle-aged man''s ugly voice. "Demon lord!" "Let''s go and have a look." "Whoever killed the little Lord will die." "And let the other party live as if they were dead." The cold voice expresses people''s determination at this time. "Well." "I won''t let it go." "The people who killed my son can''t make them happy." "Let''s go to the transmission line immediately!" The demon Master said in a deep voice, killing Miscanthus in his eyes. No matter who it is.He can''t let it go. At his level, few people in Shenwu can be rivals. Even the masters of those top sects will not be the hands of his demon masters!! "Well." Everybody nodded! Transmission array. A huge array, several people immediately enter to explore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where''s your Lord?" The demon master stood on the demon city, staring at many martial saints, and his indifferent voice resounded. That''s Dewey. In the presence of martial saint, there is no way to resist the existence of this powerful emperor. No matter how stupid they are. This man must be a strong emperor. All the people behind them are unfathomable. A single look can make their hearts tremble "Lord Hui, when the LORD left, he told us that he had gone to the cliff valley." "It''s on the mountain ahead." "It''s been a day since our Lord went, but he hasn''t come back yet..." It''s humane. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." His voice falls, Demon Lord takes people to go to cliff Valley place immediately. The powerful evil spirit swept across the verdant green belt area, instantly turned into dust. Everyone looked frightened. Where on earth did this come from. What a terrible momentum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here" above the cliffs and valleys, the demon master and others were extremely pale. The corpses below are listed, full of blood. That battle bear and others have long been split up, should be the next face of martial arts! "Demon lord, that''s the body of the little Lord." Someone spoke out, but the demon master had found out for a long time. There was a strong intention to kill in his eyes "Someone''s alive." As soon as the demon master''s face changed, he immediately fell down. "Demon lord!" "Demon lord!" "I''m waiting to be guilty." When all law enforcement officers saw the comer, their faces changed dramatically, and their eyes were filled with fear. "Less nonsense." "Who killed the young master?" "Tell me!" There is no doubt in the cold voice! "I don''t know." "It''s said to come from the lower plane." "But before he left, he told us that his name was Li Feng The voice of law enforcement dropped. Is to see the Demon Lord that frightened eyes and startled expression. "What?" "It''s really called Li Feng!" His voice trembled. The palms are also faintly trembling. "Demon master, isn''t Li Feng..." He didn''t finish what he said, then he was interrupted by the demon master, "yes, it must not be wrong, it''s crazy emperor, it''s crazy emperor coming back!" "He''s going to tell us, even with our mouth, to those guys in Diyu." "He''s back." However, then the demon master''s momentum suddenly soared, a terrible murderous spirit turned into the essence, swept up and twisted a large space, "crazy emperor, the enemy of killing children, die together." "I will find you." "Will you Kill ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Tianpan mountain. It''s a majestic mountain. It''s foggy all the year round. You can''t see the deep part of the mountain. Few of them go deep into it! Because the unknown is the most terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" Li Feng and others didn''t take long to come to the sky of this day''s mountains and gaze at the mountains below! "Tianpan mountain, long time no see." He said silently in his heart, with thoughts and loneliness in his eyes. This mountain is the place where Li Feng taught and educated. That''s right. It''s the training place of his two disciples. Li Feng has three disciples in total, and the maowa is one of them. The only female disciple of Li Feng is here. It''s called flying snow. She is a lovely girl. He is also a warrior of gifted demons. In just ten years, he reached the top of the martial arts sage. Cher Will you wait for him here? "Boom!" At this time, the sky suddenly darkened a lot, a floating ancient city hanging on the sky, it is like a spirit boat, full of magnificent meaning. "Here you are." "This is Tianpan mountain!" A housekeeper bowed his head respectfully to a young man. "Tianpan mountain?" "Here it is. It''s no big deal." "Dad, are you looking for the wrong one?" The young man raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man beside him. "The wrong one?" "No way." "What we''re looking for is this day''s mountain." Middle aged man very proud said. "But?" "What a chance is it for this ugly mountain?" The youth some don''t believe of say. "Don''t worry." "I''ve explored it for a long time. The fog on this day is not real fog, but spiritual fog!" "It''s another gesture of spiritual power..." The middle-aged man vomited. "In addition, there should be a magnetic ore under the mountain, which is suitable for nourishing aura." "If I guess right, it should be a treasure mountain." "Have you forgotten?" "Ten thousand years ago, Feixue wusheng once lived in this Tianpan mountain." "Is it?" The young man was surprised when he said this. This mountain, the martial saint of flying snow, once practiced here. Even if there''s no big chance. He also wants to see Shenzi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, master, according to the rumor, it seems that someone is guarding the mountain." The housekeeper''s words are not finished. The master interrupted. "Few people set foot on this mountain." "No one can exist." "Rumor." "It''s just a rumor..." What the master said is very confident. He didn''t believe that if there were anyone, he would feel angry when he was here. But no. He forgot that he had just said that there was a magnetic ore under the mountain on that day, but in any area where there was such ore. Want to really explore the situation inside. That''s impossible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng didn''t expect that the middle-aged man could see tianpanshan so thoroughly. He also made inquiries for a long time. I decided to take this mountain as Xueer''s training place. Suddenly that housekeeper''s words, make Li Feng heart move. "Guarded?" "Can it be Cher?" He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "let''s go in." People nodded, and then slowly followed Li Feng into. "Well?" "How dare those people step into tianpanshan?" "I''m looking for death." The young man''s eyes were fixed and his face was disdainful. The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that the few people who just stood there would enter the mountain. "You can go in." "Don''t disturb us." "Otherwise, the end will be miserable." The middle-aged man snorted coldly, with a fierce color in his eyes. He is the master of the ancient city of levitation. All those who own the ancient city of levitation have the general trend in Shenwu. I look down on these martial saints from the bottom of my heart. "Go¡­¡­ "This,," "the aura in it is so rich." "Yes." "We''re going to break through." Su Mu smoke three people surprise of say. They feel the surging in their bodies and the fluctuation of their spiritual power, which is so terrible. "Wait for the three of you." "It''s not cost-effective to break through here. If you wait in the mountain, you''ll break through in a place like a tide of aura." Li Feng''s words, let three female heavy nod. What the former said. They will obey unconditionally. Think about from the semi Saint into the martial saint, the heart is very excited, and excited! "Li Feng, this is..." When they cross a stream. The whole space seems to have been misplaced. The surrounding woods are constantly staggered. When the trees stop and the space is still, the scenery in front of Lifeng changes. "Array." "How can there be an array here?" Xu Lingtian''s face is very ugly. In front of them, not only the scenery has changed. It''s like a few people came to the maze, like a maze. I don''t know where to go! "Peach blossom formation." "I didn''t expect that the array would remain so intact." Li Feng whispered softly. The eyes are full of essence. The light seems to trace back to the stars. "What is it?" "Do you know Master?" Xu Lingtian murmured. "Of course, I did. I remember that I did it by myself." Li Feng said. Although he didn''t know the array in his previous life. But he has a brother. He knows. So let the other party set up a set of array on the earth. He likes it better than someone else. Teach people to practice. The most important thing is to be quiet. So after this array is set up, almost no one steps into tianpanshan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh ~ ~" "so it is." Everyone was relieved. Since it was set up by Li Feng, it was much better. They have known for a long time that Li Feng was the mad emperor in his previous life. No wonder. However, Su Muyan''s heart is still in chaos. Crazy emperor is her idol. I didn''t expect that it was her idol who stayed with her for such a long time. I was a little excited when I thought about it Li Feng thought about it, and then he said with a faint smile, "remember, we must follow up, once failed, it will be very troublesome." "We can fly." Xiaoqing vomited, looking confused. Yeah. They are martial arts sages, and they can step on the sky. Why go? "You silly girl, is the array only effective on the ground?" "If so, what''s the use of such an array?" "The formation range of the array, in this area, even in the sky, is mysterious." "Even if it''s empty, it will interfere." "So it is." Xiaoqing vomited incense tongue, some cute beat beat small head. Everyone laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Dad, those people are still there!" The youth of the ancient city, and the middle-aged man followed Li Feng and others slowly appeared in the peach blossom array. Many bodyguards followed. When he saw Li Feng and others, the young man''s eyes were cold. "Well?" "Just ants!" "There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Middle aged sneered and said. "Sir, don''t you think it''s changed around you?" The housekeeper''s eyes shrank and he lost his voice. Peak after peak, ancient trees, constantly staggered, congenital Road, are blocked, they directly trapped here. This scene directly made their expressions look ugly. "Is this an array?" "How can such a profound and mysterious array be arranged here?" The middle-aged man was very pale and his voice trembled. The array in front of him made him feel powerless. "By the way, do the people who have just passed know how to break the battle?" "Otherwise, how can they enter easily." Said the butler. Yeah. His words brightened the eyes of middle-aged people. "In front!" "Stop, come and take us out of this array." "Speed." The middle-aged said haughtily that his voice was full of ice cold and invincible The powerful voice directly spread to the front Li Feng and other people''s ears. "Well?" Li Feng stopped and glanced at several people behind him indifferently. Especially when he fell on the middle-aged man, he stayed for a long time. "Emperor Wu, though very powerful." "But I don''t seem to be qualified to direct us yet!" "Want to go out?" "On your own!" He looked at the middle-aged man contemptuously, and then he stopped talking and went straight ahead. That kind of high tone, Li Feng is very disgusted. I want to go up the mountain. On your own. If he didn''t remember the formula of breaking the battle in his previous life, I''m afraid he could only stop at the foot of the mountain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asshole." "Damn asshole!" "You wait, you wait for me!" The middle-aged man roared angrily and looked grim. He is a true emperor. But in front of a group of martial saints, they are not qualified. Then who is qualified. Damn "These martial saints are really arrogant." The young man''s face was livid, and he spoke discontentedly. "Dad, what shall we do now?" Middle aged face indignant, looking around, "to find, we must find a way to break." "This kind of Psychedelic array, unlike the attack array, must be mysterious." "As long as we find it, we can go in!" "And you can tear those bastards." In his eyes, there was a flash of anger, and the cold breath spread ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianpanshan is very big, just like a big plate. It''s very broad. The trees are flourishing! Since the peach blossom formation has not disappeared, then it is rumored that the person guarding the mountain will be his second apprentice xue''er? "Master, does this mountain have any special meaning for you?" Xu Lingtian said. He knew his master''s past life, which was the reincarnation of the powerful mad emperor ten thousand years ago. My heart is very excited. There was something in Panshan that his master could remember. Everyone is seeing clearly with confused eyes!! "Good..." "In fact, Panshan, the second elder martial sister of Lingtian, my second apprentice qianfeixue!" "Ten thousand years ago, he was called the flying snow martial saint!" "I''ll beat all the heroes in the sky!" Light voice, with pride, slowly spit out. That look in the eyes, as if all of a sudden came to the ancient times! See the beautiful women break through the void, means emerge in endlessly, suppress the scene of peerless pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Flying snow warrior." "Second elder martial sister." Xu Lingtian''s face was ruddy and excited! When I think of my master saying that the second elder martial sister is powerful, I yearn for it and call it Feixue wusheng. I''m afraid they were all gorgeous people 10000 years ago. "What day is Panshan?" Li Feng nodded and continued. "When I teach my disciples, they will find the training ground corresponding to their physique!""On this day, Panshan is Xueer''s training place." "I see." Everyone nodded. "I just heard that when the ancient city people talked, they said that there was a rumor that there was someone guarding the mountain." "I don''t know if it''s her or not." His voice was full of confusion. "Master, it must be the second elder martial sister!" Xu Lingtian said quietly and firmly! "I hope so." Li Feng nodded and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Be careful." Just as Li Feng and others were about to enter the inner circle, a light arrow pierced the sky. Come straight down. Make a heavy noise! Everyone is only one step away from the area where the light arrow falls. "What is this?" Su Muyan''s heart trembled. "Warning." "It''s warning us!" "No more depth!" The light voice is full of dignified meaning. "Warning us?" Xu Lingtian frowned, suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up, "that is to say, in this Tianpan mountain, someone is really guarding." Li Feng nodded. Just now that light arrow, I''m afraid that Wu Sheng Gao Qi will be hit. There was a little hope in him. It is his two disciples who hope to guard Tianpan mountain. At that time, she was the most clever. "Wow." "Wow." At the same time, on the void, a light arrow appeared again. At this time, a sound of sobbing rang out. That sound, as if to drive away the invaders. This scene made Li Feng''s face suddenly change. He was in a hurry to escape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other hand. "Damn little beast!" "I want fire to tear you up!" It was a middle-aged man with a strong figure. His face showed the intention of ferocious hunting. The voice is full of coldness and indifference!! His face was pale and blood red. The release of that momentum made the surrounding space burst layer upon layer. As if to break free from the shackles of the fierce beast! Mardan''s. A few mole ants are martial saints. I dare to be arrogant. When you meet him, let''s see how he can deal with each other! "Dad." "Never let those people go!" "We''ve lost so many people!" "No, absolutely not!" The young man''s face was also quite ugly. He was gnashing his teeth and looked ferocious. He is proud of himself. Although the reputation is not awed by the pride of the family. But it still has a lot of talent. Now in his twenties, he is a strong man in the high stage of wusheng. Tianpan mountain, on the top of the mountain! There is an old house there. It''s made of wood and thatch. Just look at this old house, there have been countless years, as if it would collapse at any time! And in the house, it seems that there is a shadow flashing by ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Light arrow staggered, with air as a supplement, towards the bottom of the continuous explosion she out!! It has been about half an hour since this continuous burst of light and arrow power. "Lingtian, use the sword technique, move to the side of the sky, northeast, attack!" Li Feng''s cold voice. "Yes." At this moment, Xu Lingtian''s heart was not distracted. The light of the sword was like a pillar of kendo! Although he didn''t know why the master asked him to do it, out of awe of Li Feng, he answered directly. "Wow." The sword is bright and full of meaning. Directly broken space, space a broken, all the light arrows suddenly burst into pieces, into pieces of light! "Shua." There, a line of lines suddenly appeared in the public eye. There is like a hidden space, and Xu Lingtian''s sword directly smashes the power of this space layout. That''s why the power of the light arrow is gone and turned into powder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s expression with a little excitement, staring at the top of the mountain. "Master, why are you so excited?" Xu Lingtian couldn''t help being confused. "Bad, Li Feng''s brain was punctured by light arrow." "It''s funny." Su Muyan pretends to be frightened. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng''s brain can be funny. "Just now that light arrow, should be called peach blossom misty rain!" "However, this should be an improved version." "Just now, I was confident to observe the defects of this martial art..." Li Feng Road. "Master, is this peach blossom rain the martial art of the second elder martial sister?" Xu Lingtian said with his eyes full of light. "Yes, so I guess it''s your second elder martial sister who guards this mountain." Li Feng''s eyes are moist. Did not expect ten thousand years, the girl is still waiting for him here. There''s something sour in my heart. Even if he is crazy emperor, he also has seven emotions and six desires in his heart. "Feixue wusheng, I really respect you." "Ten thousand years." "She has been waiting here in silence." Su Muyan''s three women''s faces were all flushed, and their eyes were moist. They respected the Feixue wusheng who had not met. "Well." "Let''s go..." As soon as his words came down, a great momentum swept in, followed by a sound like the roar of a tiger. "Little beast." "I finally found you." "Come here and die." With the roar down. The two figures fell directly, like the God of war in the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Li Feng and others stopped, their faces suddenly became cold, and their eyes sent out a sense of cold killing. A surge of momentum, like a black dragon, swept up and turned into countless heat waves. Animals. They were called animals. No one in the world has the right to call them that. "Just now, did you make a sound?" Li Feng turns around and stares at the owner of the ancient city. The latter is called Zhang Han, reaching the level of Emperor Wu. When he escaped from the peach blossom formation, he was in hot pursuit. He had to find just a few people. I thought it would take some time. I didn''t expect to find it. He thought that as long as he urged Emperor Wu to turn his momentum to threaten the other side, the latter would surely kneel down and beg for mercy. I didn''t expect that the other party was not afraid to kneel down and beg for mercy. Instead, he was staring at him with murderous eyes. At that moment, he felt a surge of killing over himself. There is also a vast cold swept the whole body! "Why, that''s what my father said. I have an opinion." "Just now, if you lead us out of that array." "We won''t lose a lot." "You asked for it all." Zhang Bing, a young man, said coldly. "Go away." As soon as Li Feng''s eyes changed, they seemed to turn into the will of the demon dragon, penetrating the heart of the youth directly. The voice of indifference is like the thunder of nine heaven. "Poof." "Poof." Zhang Bing''s face changed and became pale. Seven orifices bleeding, look miserable. A, unexpectedly make the martial Saint high period seven orifices bleed, this which is the common martial saint. "Bing Er, are you ok?"Zhang Han''s face changed and said anxiously. At this time, he found that the other side was breathing, and it was OK. "You,," "you are looking for death!" Zhang Han looks ferocious, a turn of Emperor Wu''s accomplishments exposed, into endless power to block the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the top of the mountain. Inside the old house, a woman in linen came out slowly. She was only about thirty years old. However, the glass eyes, but there are indelible traces of the years. She''s a step-by-step person with a high temperament. "There are people fighting in Tianpan mountain." The girl''s eyes suddenly become fierce. It''s her taboo to climb the mountain this day. No one can pollute the mountain. The vast cold air instantly covered thousands of miles. "Wow!" Heavy snow, falling slowly! Bone piercing abnormality, frozen skin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is this?" "Snow." "It''s not winter yet. How can it snow?" Zhang Han lost his voice. The cold snow fell on the skin, giving people a piercing feeling. As if the cold snow, into a drop of cold liquid, stay in the body. It''s just autumn now, how can it snow, and there is no sign! "Well." Li Feng''s expression is more surprising. Snow. That''s right. The constitution of thousand flying snow is the body of ice and snow. Although this body is not well-known in the body of God, it is still a kind of powerful constitution, crushing everything in heaven. And once the ice and snow body is fully activated. Then you can have bitter snow. "Wow!" At this moment, a clear voice slowly spread. A graceful figure slowly fell from the sky. His long hair is like a waterfall, his eyes are sharp, and he has a sense of killing. "Who are you?" "Tianpan mountain is a forbidden place. How dare you fight in Tianpan mountain!" "Who gave you the right." That woman''s manner is dense, in the double pupil, contains the cold to kill machine. This day, Panshan is the place where she misses. No one is allowed to destroy it. "Feixue, Feixue, wusheng..." Zhang Bing''s voice was full of tremors. Feixue wusheng was a strong man on the top of the saints ten thousand years ago. Now ten thousand years later, the latter''s strength must surpass the holy land. Reached the realm of the emperor. Feixue wusheng disappeared 10000 years ago. Have you been guarding Tianpan mountain. Qian Feixue''s deeds can be strung into an epic, and the most important point is that she is the disciple of crazy emperor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Qian Feixue noticed a look in her eyes. This look has the missing, has the heartache, also has the joyful meaning, this lets her heart slightly change, she felt one kind of warm breath diffuses. This kind of breath, let her those violent breath, brush away completely. It seems that I have known this young man for a long time. "Who are you?" She blurted out subconsciously. "Li Feng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. Inside the eyes, there is a bright light, with that kind of rebellious eyes, full of pride! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng. Qian Feixue''s face changed and her body trembled. This mountain is her taboo, and so is the name. In this world, she doesn''t allow anyone to use that name. "You..." "You shouldn''t have used that name!" "You don''t deserve it." Qian Feixue''s voice is low. A great idea of killing is sweeping up and enveloping all people. The name means a lot to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng mouth with a faint smile, no tension, no fear. Even the expression of that ice is strange. Do you know who is in front of you. That''s the flying snow warrior, big brother. Now Zhang Bing has some regrets about coming to tianpanshan. How can he think of the flying snow warrior who disappeared 10000 years ago and is still alive. And it''s within this mountain. He wants to cry now. Even some envy their son coma. Damn it. What are these things. "Die Seeing Li Feng''s expression, Qian Feixue was stunned, and then her face was filled with infinite ice evil spirit. Her jade hand was in the air, and she wanted to kill Li Feng. "Cher, it''s time to change your temper." Light voice spits a voice way, let of that thousand fly snow palm suddenly stopped. Cher? "The way things, life is merciless!" "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, the great emperor cries blood!" "Ziqi comes from the East..." Li Feng''s voice slowly rippling between heaven and earth, everyone does not know what he is doing, but Xu Lingtian and others should have some bottom. What''s the moral of this poem. "Why?" "Can''t you be a fool?" "what poetry do you still read at this time?" But the next moment, his expression suddenly solidified. See a thousand flying snow on that face, has drawn a tear. Huh? Not bad. It''s tears. Does Feixue wusheng like poetry? These people on the other side specially studied each other''s preferences? All of a sudden. His face changed slightly. I can recite a few poems myself. He moistened his throat and roared with the best female voice. "I am me, not..." Before he finished his sentence, a thousand flying snow in the distance raised a cold eyebrow and said, "shut up "Or die." Zhang Bing closed her mouth in an instant, and her heart was full of tears. Why is the treatment so different. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. Li Feng stares at each other faintly, the corner of his mouth sets off a radian. I''ve been watching the flying snow. This poem was written by him in Tianpan mountain, and only one person knew it! "You are..." "You are..." Qian Feixue trembled. Tearful, eyes full of excitement! Countless years have been waiting for people, finally appeared The same name. And that poem No mistake. "Master, master!" A thousand flying snow trembles. What master? I heard you right. Qianxue wusheng is the disciple of Kuangdi. What does she mean by calling the young man in front of her the master! Zhang Bing''s face suddenly turned pale. "Xueer, I''ve suffered for you all these years!" "Now I''m back as a teacher." Li Feng said with a smile. He knew that almost all the people who had relations with him were hunted down. The third apprentice, maowa, told himself. But he was more unfortunate, and finally fell. On this day, few people in Panshan knew that this was the place where he and his two disciples taught knowledge! Even Han Qingwu doesn''t know this place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are the master." Thousands of flying snow instantly fell down, directly kneeling in front of Li Feng. Although she can feel Li Feng''s cultivation, not to the level of Emperor Wu, but what does that matter!But what does the master look like. She respected him and loved him. "Get up, Xueer. Now that I''m back to Shenwu, I''ll get back all the gratitude and resentment again and again." "None of those guys in the imperial realm can escape." "If you do, you will pay a heavy price!" Li Feng cold voice. The icy killing intention, like substance, covers the sky. "This", is a crazy emperor. The young man in front of him is just a martial saint. How could he be the mad emperor of that year. Where is the Empire. It was the place where emperor Wu created the field when he reached the peak of wuzhuan. If you turn to them, you will never be able to enter the realm of Emperor Wu. Any great emperor can crush him there. Trenching. I don''t want that kind of blood. He just called Kuangdi a beast. "Ling Tian, meet the second elder martial sister." Xu Lingtian bow waist way, the voice is full of sincerity. Second elder martial sister? Qian Feixue''s eyes moved slightly. Seeing Li Feng''s smile, she knew everything. The young man in front of her was her younger martial brother. "Younger martial brother, you are so handsome." I know this is my younger martial brother. She felt more cordial. Ten thousand years of loneliness in tianpanshan, who can bear that loneliness. Now seeing her master''s return, she has a younger martial brother. She is very excited. Su Muyan and others all introduced themselves one by one. Qian Feixue became famous early, but knowing that these people were all his master''s friends and didn''t trust him, they all responded with a smile. "Well?" "Who are you?" Qian Feixue frowns and stares at Zhang Bing. One look can make your body cold. This flying snow martial saint''s strength, the cliff surpasses oneself. "Second elder martial sister, we don''t know these people..." "But this man was just called Shifu Beast With this, the expression of the thousand flying snow suddenly became cold, and a surge of killing intention swept up like a storm. The whole Tianpan mountain is constantly shaking. Animals. Some people even call themselves masters as beasts. How can we let it go! "Feixue wusheng, I, I''m wrong." "Please..." "Spare us..." Zhang Bing knelt down directly and said with tears streaming down his face that all the people he really wanted to die had it. "Hum." "Dare to insult my master." "No one can save you!" The sound of a thousand flying snow fell, and three spirals and three turns of breath appeared on her body. This is the cultivation of emperor sanzhuanwu. And it''s the top level! He just changed the cultivation of Emperor Wu in his early days. How could he win the other side. "Run." As soon as he thought about it, he immediately swept away towards the distance, even his own son did not care. Qianfei saw the snow and looked disdainful. "When you insult my master, you are a capital crime." With a sound, the whole person of Zhang Bing was directly covered by the snow, and the whole person froze there. He looked terrified, his face twisted. Not willing, regret, "bang". In the eyes of the public, Zhang Bing''s whole body was blown up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Even the voice did not roar out, so died in front of everyone! And it''s a change of Emperor Wu''s strength!! Thousand flying snow cold hum a, will Mou son took back. When Emperor Wu turned around, he even dared to insult her master. He was just looking for death. She believed in her master at the bottom of her heart! As for his son, he has just been taught by Li Feng. I''m afraid he will be silly even if he wakes up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The top of Tianpan mountain. Before the old house, Li Feng''s eyes were moist and looked at the thousand flying snow, and his voice was hoarse. "Cher, do you always live here?" Qian Feixue doesn''t care. It''s a nod. "Always here!" Li Feng''s face was a little ugly. He was reborn, but all the people related to him disappeared, and his disciples were oppressed and hunted down. It''s all his incompetence. His heart aches. It really hurts. "It''s OK, master. Over the years, I''ve been living very well." "Fortunately, I''ve been here." "Or I won''t see you." The realm of wusheng is enough for tens of thousands of years of Shouyuan. Qian Feixue said that, I''m afraid that in the past ten thousand years, many people have been chasing him. But now qianfeixue''s appearance is only about 30 years old, the realm of emperor, can make the face glow, return to bud. So it''s no surprise. "You can rest assured that everyone will have to pay a price when you come back as a teacher this time. One can''t escape." Li Feng''s eyes radiate a sense of killing, shooting at heaven and earth. "By the way, master, what''s the matter with you?" "How come it''s like this now." Thousand flying snow confused way! "I believe others wrong. I was killed by Han Qingwu at the emperor''s banquet ten thousand years ago. Don''t forget to poison them. " "Reborn to tianwu, a lower plane!" Li Feng''s voice trembled, and he had a strong hatred. "It''s both of them!" Qian Feixue gritted her teeth. "Over the years, they have been claiming to be masters, brothers and beauties, looking for us!" "Because of the fall of the master and the fog." "I can''t believe other people, so I''ve been hiding in Tianpan mountain." "Although I know that master has fallen, I always believe that master will come back." "I didn''t expect..." "My conviction has finally paid off." Qian Feixue cried with joy. Su Muyan''s three women''s eyes were red and they were about to cry at any time. She felt very moved. Li Feng''s apprentice has been waiting for him for 10000 years. If it''s spread, it''s absolutely a good story. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng stands here peacefully. If there is no fluctuation in his heart, he is really a cold-blooded animal. At this moment, he felt a lot of things. "What''s the matter?" "Longdian seems to have changed." "It''s not because of the young man, is it?" "Mood change." "It has led to a great transformation of Longdian space." In the space of Dragon Canon, all the dragons speak in deep voice. The voice has a strong exclamation. Since ancient times, there has been no dragon warrior who can cause the change of Dragon Canon. At this moment, Li Feng seemed to be in a space! The surrounding galaxy is resplendent, with starlight rippling and bathing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What happened?" Lin Mengyao widened her eyes and spat out. "Well." "It''s a mood change." Haw''s face slightly changed into a voice. "That''s right. It''s a change of mood. The master should understand something." Thousand fly snow double pupil a bright say. Automatically stood on one side, for its Dharma, from the past is so. People secretly admire. "Roar." All of a sudden, from behind Li Feng, there is the sound of dragon chanting, the blood of the dragon in his body is boiling, and a sense of transcendent pressure is sweeping up. All of them are under this transcendent pressure. Even a thousand flying snow are feeling a layer of pressure. Su Muyan''s three daughters also bear it. But under this pressure, they seem to have some feelings. A sudden epiphany. Xu Lingtian''s whole body is full of sword light, like a sword God coming to the world!! This scene suddenly changed the expression of Qian Feixue. Younger martial brother must have great talent. Otherwise, how could the master be accepted as a disciple. But these three girls are so talented.What''s this? The breath of the divine body. Thousands of snow''s eyes suddenly shrunk up. My younger martial brother''s divine body is so powerful that it seems that heaven and earth are shaking. Besides, the one named Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao are also first-class divine bodies. More terrifying than his body. What the master brought back are all such horrible demons. Li Feng has a real dragon, a crane, and a lot of demons in the air. That kind of scene is really magnificent. He is crazy emperor. Everyone who is related to him has been treated very much. He was angry. The killing intention in the body, just like the sea, keeps exploding. Dragon. In ancient times, killing gods shocked all the sky. At this moment, he seemed to understand the true meaning of "Dong" of the Dragon way "Dong!" The shackles in the body directly rushed out, and the realm of wusheng in the early days suddenly soared. Middle stage of wusheng! Wusheng high period! Top of wusheng! All of a sudden, there are many visions between heaven and earth, the emperor''s will! Before becoming emperor, first condense your mind! I''m afraid this phenomenon has never happened in Shenwu mainland. And this emperor''s intention is not to sweep the land of a hundred Li, but to spread the Shenwu continent, each territory. Even emperor domain! "What is this?" "Emperor''s will?" "How can there be such a strong emperor''s will!" In the Imperial Palace, Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji''s eyes quiver, condensing the sky! It was a sea level force of will rolling! At that time, when they gathered the emperor''s will, it was just a hundred Zhang rise. How could they be so terrible that the emperor''s will spread around!! This kind of emperor''s will has never happened since ancient times! And they can also feel the familiar breath from the emperor''s will. "Is it..." "Crazy emperor!" Mo Wuji''s eyes trembled and his face was pale. "Hasn''t he reached the realm of wusheng yet?" "What is it?" Han Qingwu looks a little pale. Hearing Mo Wuji''s guess, she looks rather ugly. "It seems that..." "That guy has come to Shenwu land!" Because of the emperor''s will, the great powers of the Empire came to the Imperial Palace one after another, and in the Imperial Palace, many black robed people slowly appeared in this world! "There''s no mistake. Crazy emperor should have come to Shenwu land." "If you''re not wrong!" "He should be looking for the emperors 10000 years ago!" Hoarse low voice slowly spread out. "Emperors?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." "According to that guy''s piss, he''ll do it!" Mo Wuji''s voice slowly spits out from his mouth in a low voice. His face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "The emperor buries the Demon Lord. See Synonyms at that." Outside the Imperial Palace, a low voice spread slowly. "Well?" "Demon lord, what happened at this time?" The crowd was confused and looked sideways. I saw a middle-aged man slowly came in. He was full of evil spirit, just like the supremacy of demons. Red eyes, as if full of endless anger! "What''s going on, man." The evil emperor could not help asking. Both the demon emperor and the demon master belong to the demon emperor. They naturally know each other and have a very good relationship. The former also knows that if there is nothing important. It is impossible for the latter to step into the imperial realm. "I found that There is no trace of mad emperor! " Light voice with hate sound, slowly resounding in the Imperial Palace, everyone''s face changed, eyes with surprise. Sitting on the top of the Imperial Palace, a man in black robes whispered. "Demon master, how did you find the trace of crazy emperor?" A husky voice came from a black robed man. "Because..." "Because..." "He killed my son!" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed. The son of the demon master is a warrior who owns the demon body. With such a constitution, the future is definitely a peak figure. Such a talented person should be killed. It''s a pity. "What "It''s such a thing!" The evil emperor''s face sank and his voice was cold. He''s a demon. Naturally, it is clear that the demon body is of great value to the demon clan. That''s the constitution that has the ability to push the demon clan to another peak. Now they''ve been killed. And it''s the crazy emperor. How could he look good. "This demon lord and that crazy emperor are at odds." "Once they meet, they will be killed!" All people can feel the anger of the demon lord burning the sky. It''s a killing intention that surpasses countless forces. "He''s going to die." "Demon lord, you are just in time." "Now we are discussing how to deal with Kuangdi." The evil emperor looked sideways. "Well?" The demon master''s face changed, "really?" "Yes, just now, the sky over Shenwu mainland exudes a kind of detached emperor''s will." "We suspect that the emperor''s intention is from Crazy emperor!" "Now he has posed a threat to our empire." "So we''re negotiating." "And you came at the right time." Evil emperor''s way. "That''s right." "The devil is right." The man in Black said hoarsely. They began to make rigorous plans for the mad emperor. Never let the other side reach that height. At that time, the other side had the highest strength of liuzhuan Emperor Wu. Looking at Longwu, no one is an opponent. So he must not be allowed to grow up to that level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s mood changes, and the emperor''s intention caused by the surge of cultivation, attracted the attention of the emperor. He didn''t know that the emperor had begun to act. Even if you know, now he, I''m afraid it''s just a smile. "Wow." Li Feng suddenly opened his eyes. There is a dazzling light in that eye! The light is pure! "Master!" See Li Feng opened his eyes, thousand flying snow surprise called a. Just now, master''s outburst of emperor''s will made her look a little pale. That''s the emperor''s will! I''m afraid no one has reached the level of master!! Even if the emperor''s will was not so terrible. The reborn master has become more powerful! "Well." "Learned something." Li Feng''s eyes light, calm face, without any fluctuations! "Master, they all understand the emperor''s will just now." Qian Feixue pursed a smile. "Well." Li Feng gently smile, everyone seems to be in epiphany. "That''s right." "Cher, have you heard from the boss?" He asked. "Master, if you don''t tell me, I forget that although I don''t go out of the mountain, there is still a channel for external information.""It seems that Emperor Wu has found the elder martial brother!" "It seems that we are going to arrest!" Thousands of snow eyes are full of worry. "Well?" "Hum!" "Is Li Feng''s Apprentice something that rubbish can touch?" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. A huge momentum swept up and turned into a real intention to kill Qian Feixue nodded. I have great trust in her teacher. "The third one has fallen. I don''t want to see anyone fall because of me." Li Feng''s voice made Qian Feixue look stagnant. "What, third younger martial brother, unexpectedly, unexpectedly fell." "How can it be!" Qian Feixue lost her voice and looked full of pain. "It''s true. I met him in the lower plane, but it had already fallen. When I met him, it was an idea." "Among the three of you, the third one has the worst talent." "He''s ahead of all of you." Li Feng light said. My eyes are in pain. "Xueer, when you hear the news, where did Emperor Wu find the figure of the eldest brother?" Li Feng said in a deep voice. If there was Emperor Wu, it would be terrible to find his great apprentice. One or two Wudi, maybe they can escape. I''m afraid of a group!! "Bury cloud cliff, thousand peak valley!" Thousands of flying snow slowly spit out voice way, and her words make Li Feng''s expression instantly ugly. "It can''t be wrong." "The boss must be there!" Buried in yunya, qianfenggu is the place where he met his great apprentice pangfei. In the cold winter of that year, if Li Feng hadn''t found out, he would have died in that area. Pang Fei is an orphan. Li Feng''s feelings are very strong! If you let him find a place to hide, then this burial cloud cliff, Qianfeng Valley is that place. Even if you die. He will also find a place to meet Li Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." "Dong!" All of a sudden, a strong force rippled on the top of the mountain, like a strong mountain suppressing down vertically The crowd broke through one after another. At this time, everyone gives a feeling to qianfeixue, that is, the king hidden in the night. If you don''t do it, you have to do it. A shot will be a thunderbolt! Li Feng wiped a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. "Cher, do you have anything to prepare?" Qian Feixue shook her head. "Well, we''re going to bury yunya, qianfenggu now!" "Look who dares to touch my apprentice." All of a sudden, everyone took off and turned into a streamer, heading for the distant sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a very huge cliff, and below that cliff is a huge ravine. It''s foggy here! "Shua." A dark shadow passed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 On these cliffs and ravines, several figures stand upright. It was like a mountain. Emperor power! The power of the great! "Pang Fei, I know you are in Qianfeng valley. You''d better come out now." "Otherwise, we will directly destroy the buried cloud cliff, Qianfeng valley." The speaker is a middle-aged man with slender figure. His sword eyebrows are starry and his eyes are shining. There was a terrible glow on his feet. The tone is very sentimental, like from Jiuyou! Buried cloud cliff, Qianfeng Valley square, is full of big cities, all belong to Shenwu first class city, at this time, what happened here, all around have emerged spectators. "Pang Fei? Why does the name sound so familiar? " "Well." "That''s not GuDi!" "It is said that the ancient emperor has disappeared for ten thousand years. Everyone thinks it''s gone. " "Didn''t the ancient emperor fall?" "And most importantly, this ancient emperor is the great disciple of crazy emperor!" "Ten thousand years ago, he was absolutely amazing and gorgeous." "Fighting against the many arrogants of that time!" "Beat your peers!" Someone explained, and heard his tone, seems to have inexplicable admiration for naguti!! "It''s a pity." "Crazy emperor!" "It fell like this 10000 years ago." "How did you die? No one wrote to you." "The second disciple of Kuangdi, Feixue wusheng, was beyond everything 10000 years ago." "Although the talent is not as powerful as the ancient emperor." "But still attracted countless pride, for its bow." "But it disappeared 10000 years ago." "No one knows what happened!" Everyone said in a deep voice. "Then who are they? Why are they looking for the ancient emperor?" "Are they talking about ancient emperors?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pang Fei, you''d better come out!" "I''ve told them all about you." "So you hide it, it doesn''t work at all!" "I know you have special feelings for this place, but as long as you destroy it, I don''t believe it. You don''t show up." It was a woman of enchanting figure. Her delicate face was like a snake and scorpion. Five great emperors, there are three turn Emperor Wu, there are four turn Emperor Wu, the power created at the moment, like a bomb swept up. "Dong!" After the woman finished speaking. A violent sound burst out. The sky and the earth are surging, the thunder is floating! "Liu Qiqi!" "It''s just that Pang Fei is infatuated with you." "You betrayed the emperor." It was a slender man with long hair, shawl, sword eyebrows and stars. He was dressed in white clothes. Among the stars, it was like two scorching sun swords, penetrating heaven and earth!! That kind of imperial power is really rare! Liu Qiqi is the woman. She frowned and looked disdainful. "Pang Fei, you really think Liu Qiqi has a crush on you." "On that day, your pseudonym was Zhang Yuan!" "I noticed that you were unusual." "An ordinary Emperor Wu, how can he have that temperament?" "So I''m close to you." "I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. You are really Pang Fei, the ancient emperor!" "It''s all right now." "You don''t have to run." "Come back with us!" "It''s safe from harm." After hearing Liu Qiqi''s words, Pang Fei''s face changed and he began to laugh wildly. His voice filled the sky for nine days: "I, the ancient emperor, don''t be afraid of a war!" "Even if I die, I won''t go back with you." "I don''t want to repeat what happened to the emperor of ten thousand years." "Kill." The four emperors roared out. It''s killing. Since we don''t go back with them, we can only say goodbye. Two four turn Wudi, two three turn Wudi, in front of the five turn Wudi, they dare not slack off. "Ancient statue!" "This world!" Pang Fei speaks Sanskrit. A huge ancient statue suddenly appeared in the void, with gilded light and detached momentum. The ancient image is very solemn, two eyes, more like two scorching sun staring at the sky. Heaven and earth began to tremble. The four emperors changed their faces slightly. This is a high-quality skill of the divine level.It''s also the skill for the ancient emperor to become famous! "Gods." "Tianpao..." The four emperors roared indifferently, and the sound of forest resounded. Pang Fei''s face stagnated, and he said, "unite martial arts!" "Ha ha ha." "There''s no mistake. It''s joint martial arts." "There is no one who can achieve your level of high-level martial arts." "as long as the martial arts of the four emperors are combined, they are far superior to your ancient statue!" "Do you really think we''re here to play with you?" "Pang Fei..." Liu Qiqi''s face was ferocious and he spat out every word. "Boom!" The huge sound exploded, and Pang Fei''s ancient colossus smashed. His power backfired, which made him step back a few steps and spew blood from his mouth. His face was pale, ugly and careless. "How about GuDi?" "Is that all right?" Middle aged man Sen laughs. "Once you were very popular, but now, ten thousand years later, it''s time to change it." "Let''s just let it go." Another Emperor Wu sneered. "You..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh no, the ancient emperor is in danger." "What to do." "Who are those people? Why do you have such a heavy hand? " "Is it the enemy of the ancient emperor?" "Damn it." "Four against one." "It''s just belittling the name of the great emperor. It''s shameless to fight four against one." They all said angrily. But no matter how angry they are, it doesn''t help. They can''t deal with those who are powerful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang." When Pang Fei was seriously injured, Liu Qiqi made a move. Her moves were extremely fierce, directly hurt the former, making the former''s expression more ugly, and her blood essence was constantly spitting out from her mouth. "Since you are still in the corner of resistance, then solve it on the spot!" A man, moriran road. Death has nothing to do with being alive. His hands are full of peerless gods, holy and incomparable! If this move blows on Pang Fei who is seriously injured, he will definitely die. All the onlookers changed their faces. "Bad." Pang Fei was pale and seriously injured. It''s hard to resist. "Shua." The next moment, Liu Qiqi and others sneered. The strength in the man''s hand swept out directly, and the circle surged. Pang Fei looked desperate. It seems that I really want to come here. "Boom!" With the sound of an explosion, Liu Qiqi and others were smiling. "We have finally solved the problem of GuDi pangfei," "now we can go back and get the reward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s over. The ancient emperor has fallen." "These people are hateful." Everyone looked indignant. "That''s..." Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out, and everyone''s faces suddenly changed, as if they saw something amazing. Even Liu Qiqi and others showed strange colors. Looking back, his face changed. "How can it be!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Pang Fei stood in the distance intact. Even he himself was a little confused, he felt a familiar breath. Younger martial sister, it''s her! Why is she here. Damn it. She must have come when she heard that she was under siege. What should we do! He felt the familiar power just now, that is, the breath of his younger martial sister''s ice and snow spirit body. Once she is falling, how should he face his fallen master. Run away, younger martial sister. Pang Fei''s face was very anxious. She was afraid to shout out. Once you shout it out. His younger martial sister was exposed. But I''m afraid things will be very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is it?" "Get the hell out of here." The man roared angrily. Even some people dare to stop them from killing people. Their killing intention is constantly breaking out, slowly rolling around, and the divine consciousness is sweeping up. They want to see who it is and stop them from killing. Once found out, it will never be easy. Liu Qiqi''s face is also extremely ugly. "Look, someone stopped them from killing GuDi." "Trenching." "Who could it be?" "Even ignoring the five emperors, they dare to stop them from killing the ancient emperors." All the people lost their voice. They wanted to see who stopped the emperor from killing people, and they didn''t want to see them. Otherwise, once they find out, the person who just saved will surely die. "Keep the change." At this time, a crisp voice came out slowly. "Shua." A woman like the goddess of the nine heavens appeared in the sight of all people. Her whole body exudes the cold breath, that kind of breath suddenly spread out, all people feel that they are in a piece of ice and snow. "You are..." "Feixue wusheng!" The angry Emperor Wu suddenly became greedy. Feixue wusheng, even after 10000 years, is still very plump. In those days, she was the goddess in the hearts of countless warriors. Everyone wants to kiss Fangze! They are no exception, of course. "Younger martial sister, why are you here?" "Don''t run away yet." "The five of them are really mean." "The United move, you are not the opponent, leave quickly." Pang Fei''s face was ugly and roared angrily. He dotes on qianfeixue very much and naturally doesn''t want to see him in danger. "Run away." "Ha ha ha, since I''m here, I still want to escape." "You really think we''re dry food." "I didn''t expect that an ancient emperor would attract the martial saint of Feixue. This game of chess is very good." Emperor Wu sneered. It''s all in my mouth. How could they have let a thousand flying snow. The original anger, now have nothing, there is only excitement. "Lying trough." "It''s really snow warrior!" "What''s the matter? The amazing people who disappeared 10000 years ago are all born in the sky." "It won''t be a while. The crazy emperor will show up." "Wipe." "What do you think?" "When the mad emperor falls, you can''t cheat." Said the man. "Feixue wusheng must have suffered a black hand." "What shall we do?" "These great emperors are really OK." "Bullying a woman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, I won''t run away." Thousands of snow light smile, but the voice is strange cold, that kind of cold, ice stabbed to the bone. "Younger martial sister." "Why are you so stupid." Pang Fei''s face was very painful and his eyes were full of tears. "Silly, elder martial brother!" "Do you think I came alone?" Thousands of snow look back and smile, that smile incomparable confidence. This scene made Pang Fei''s expression stagnate. Isn''t it possible for younger martial sister to lead others? But who dares to face these bastards in the imperial realm. "With you?" "Ha ha ha, today I''ll see who dares to face us!" "The whole Shenwu, who dares to help you." Liu Qiqi''s face was ferocious. In the Shenwu continent, they have already announced the world of Longwu that no one is allowed to help the disciple of crazy emperor.That''s why they are so arrogant. Once they''re attacked. Then the other side will suffer the most terrible revenge. "What a fool." A indifferent voice with disdain spread slowly. Between heaven and earth, the silence is like this. Only a few figures appeared slowly in the void. Liu Qiqi''s face was cold. When he felt the breath of the people in front of him, he looked disdainful and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, this is the helper you find from Feixue wusheng." "It''s just a warrior who hasn''t stepped into the realm of the emperor." "These mole ants can be killed at will!" Even Pang Fei''s expression was strange. He didn''t believe that his younger martial sister would be so stupid. Bring wusheng to face Wudi. Why? Pang Fei suddenly found out. None of the martial saints above the void is awed. Some are just indifferent, Mori Han and wusheng. Will they look like this in the face of Emperor Wu?? I saw Liu Qiqi staring at the youth above the void. Indifferent way. "Did you just say stupid?" On the other side, Emperor Wu''s face lit up when he saw three beautiful women. "What did you do today?" "All beauties." "Blessed is the evening." He has a greedy look on his face!! "Kill." "I''ll kill them and see how stupid you are." "Bring wusheng to trouble us." Liu Qiqi said with a cold smile that the whole person directly flew out and killed Li Feng. This man was in the middle of these people and seemed to be headed by him. Just kill this man. All of them are not self defeating Li Feng suddenly stepped out. The law of the whole body winding, eyes, like God awn, invincible. "You''ll see." "How ridiculous you are to me." When the voice fell, he blew out his fist. With this fist, the heaven and the earth seemed to shake violently. The air kept buzzing. With a bang, Liu Qiqi was shot out. "How could it be?" Her face was frightened. With Li Feng, she can feel how powerful the former is But no matter how strong. She is emperor sanzhuanwu. How can you be hit by the martial saint. If this spread out, where will her face be placed?? Liu Qiqi''s companions were all shocked, and Pang Fei''s face was even more shocked. When was wusheng so powerful. Besides, my younger martial sister and the martial saints who came with me were not surprised. It''s a normal feeling. "Who are you?" An Emperor Wu roared angrily, his eyes were cold and cold! Li Feng smile, cold voice full of terrible emperor meaning, slowly spread Shenwu land!! "I do..." "Crazy emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "I do..." "Crazy emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the voice is spread in any corner of the universe. Powerful emperor''s will makes the sky shake and tremble! "What crazy emperor?" "Even if you''re joking, you can''t be so joking." "Heaven, who doesn''t know that the mad emperor has already fallen!" Liu Qiqi''s face was overcast and roared. "Ha ha ha ha." "I don''t like to hear you being a fool." "Didn''t the people above you tell you that I was reincarnated?" "Didn''t I tell you that I''m back?" "I don''t think so." "To put it bluntly, you are just cannon fodder." Light with rebellious eyes, from Li Feng''s eyes burst out, at this moment, he is like a king in the world, invincible existence. "What." Liu Qiqi''s face trembled. Under the authority of Lifeng emperor, she seems to exist like a mole ant. Although the other side is only the existence of martial Saint level. But it''s like a giant Buddha. It''s full of grandeur. In addition to her panic, the four Emperor Wu''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t hear the message of reincarnation. I''m not sure if the man in front of me is crazy emperor! Is it true? Is it reincarnation? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Fei''s eyes trembled. Staring at the empty figure, the voice is a little astringent. "Younger martial sister, that''s really..." "Master?" Qian Feixue said with a sweet smile, "there''s no mistake. It''s our master. He didn''t die, but reincarnated to the next level!" "He went to Tianpan mountain to find me first." "Knowing that you are in danger, I set out at once." "If there is no master, I''m afraid I don''t dare to go out of the mountain easily." She''s telling the truth. If there is no Li Feng, she will weigh it. Because once she comes to the rescue, she''ll be trapped. There is no doubt about that. "Boss." "It''s hard for you." Li Feng turned around, a faint smile, looking at the seriously injured Pang Fei. The eyes were full of heartache and a lot of remorse. If it wasn''t for him. How could his apprentices suffer from the disaster of no rash. All this is him. Pang Fei''s face trembles and looks at the young man above the void. There''s nothing wrong. This must be master! Only the master would look at himself in this way. Only the master would call himself that. His eyes suddenly covered with a layer of tears, kneeling on the ground, toward the Li Feng, said. "Unfilial disciple Pang Fei, meet the master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His voice resounded, and there was silence between heaven and earth. No one gasped. Everyone looked at the young man above the void with a look of surprise. "Crazy emperor, that man is the reincarnation of crazy emperor!" "Crazy emperor is back." "Shenwu mainland is bound to bring another bloody storm!" "Get up, Feier." "It''s all the teacher''s fault." Li Feng lifted Pang Fei up, his voice full of remorse. Then his eyes sent out two startling sharp lights: "next, it''s time to calculate the debt." Cold and heartless voice from Li Feng''s mouth. "You,,," "this,,," Liu Qiqi and other people''s faces stagnated. Seeing the expression of Pang Fei and Qian Feixue, they believe that the youth in front of them is absolutely crazy emperor! Although the latter is the level of wusheng. But they all know how powerful Kuangdi was ten thousand years ago. Even if Kuangdi was at the level of wusheng, they didn''t have the confidence to surpass each other. "Shua." "Shua." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Lingtian and others were swept aside in an instant. Although they are all martial Saint level, but the presence of Emperor Wu, but can feel a detached pressure swept up. Even Emperor Wu felt terror and even shortness of breath. "Put out all this rubbish." Full of overbearing voice from the mouth of Li Feng. Rubbish. He said they were rubbish. They are the three turn emperor and the four turn emperor.And it''s so easy to say. Everyone''s face was crazy. "They look down on us so much." "Show them how strong we are." Liu Qiqi and others roared. To kill haw and others, it''s just a wusheng. Before the emperor, it''s mole ants. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Si Zhuan Wu Emperor is killing Xu Lingtian. His palm is wide open and close, like a sharp blade. He is killing him. There was a sense of cruelty in his eyes. "Hum." Xu Lingtian sneered. The body is sparkling, and the sword is shooting. It''s sweeping all around. The power of sword light breaks the space. "A sword to break the saint!" Let the voice drop. The sword is invincible. The sword is very sharp. The sword goes down to cover the sky and the sun. On the body of the sword, there is an amazing light, which seems to cover the heaven and the earth. In the light of this powerful sword, the man went up head on. It doesn''t seem to feel the powerful power from Xu Lingtian. "Shua." The next moment, a scream resounded. A figure fell directly from the sky and knocked the ground out of a huge pit. "That''s..." "That Emperor Wu is not as good as that young man!" "This", "where did the master get such a powerful helper?" Pang Fei was confused. "Elder martial brother, this man has something to do with us." Qian Feixue said with a smile. "Relationship?" "What''s the relationship?" Pang Fei did not know the youth in front of him. "He''s our younger martial brother, and he''s received by the master from below." Pang Fei''s expression changed slightly when he said this, and then he realized that "no wonder it has something to do with it." "And seeing his swordsmanship, it seems that he has reached a new level." "Is the breath flowing on him a divine body?" "Heavenly anger, divine body!" Li Feng heard their conversation and said slowly. His voice conveyed to the two people''s ears, the expression changed violently, how could they not have heard of the prestige of the God body of tiannu. One of the strongest divine bodies in the world. I didn''t expect that their younger martial brother had such a terrible body! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Roar." Haw roared angrily, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he stepped out. The whole person was like a fierce beast in ancient times, and heaven and earth made a terrible sound. Fighting with him is Si Zhuan Wu Emperor. His face is blue and his eyes are full of fear. Just now that momentum is enough to shake the ancient and modern! It''s terrible. This young man is a monster! If you can''t even recognize the other party as a monster, how can you say that he is a strong emperor. "Can you take Ben Sheng''s blow?" Haw said with a smile. Then in the host''s sight, a punch. This fist, containing the meaning of the road, is really terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Space explodes. It''s the ultimate power of blood. The Emperor Wu''s face sank. When he confronted haw''s fist, he felt how ridiculous he was. He is emperor Si Zhuan Wu. I have never felt such a powerful body. The body was as if it was made of fine steel, and it exuded peerless majesty. Under that kind of power, his power is invincible. "Wow." A scream, his whole person flew out, mouthful of blood, like a rose, blooming in the sky, incomparably eye-catching, incomparably bright. Fourth, Emperor Wu was defeated directly. Everyone''s face has changed. Haw stepped up, and around him, shining with a striking demon, heaven and earth, seemed to tremble for it. Full of war, the demon light soars into the sky, as if the monster is supreme and only me! "Demon holy high period." "And it''s a powerful blood." Pang Fei''s eyes trembled and he lost his voice. He could feel the blood in his body, which was trembling because of haw''s explosive power. Although the other side is just a demon holy high period. But the transcendent blood power of blessing is enough to be proud of Shenwu. Master, how can you find such a monster. These characters look at Shenwu mainland, which is enough to be proud of the people. But it was his master Kuangdi who found these characters. He knew it in his heart. Ten thousand years ago. Master step by step to the peak, around him is a demon character. Li Feng''s face did not change at all. Has been watching the battle with a smile. Although their strength lies in the saints. But in the face of these emperors, they have a good chance of winning. However, they are all made up of some pills. This kind of strength is invincible in the face of ordinary martial saints. But in the face of them, it''s different. It''s rolling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lying trough, what the hell is that?" The remaining three of Liu Qiqi looked at the three women above the void in horror. The three girls were bathed in holy light, and there were qingluan and Huofeng neighing in the air. The whole space is distorted. "Qingluan, huofengshenti, is now alive!" Emperor Wu looked at the scene in front of him. "What?" "No way." "These two kinds of ultimate divine bodies are all unique." "How can it be on these two little girls." Liu Qiqi''s face was ferocious and roared. There is jealousy in her eyes. Why is this divine body not her. Why doesn''t she own it. "No way." "These two divine bodies have been fully activated!" A Emperor Wu''s face changed suddenly, his eyebrows picked and he lost his voice. "The seal of heaven in the world!" Three people voice vomit a way. "Isn''t it a combination of martial arts against my disciples?" "Since you like to unite." "Well, my people should also use joint martial arts against you." Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, with a slight irony in his eyes. His eyes are very cold. If he hadn''t come late this time. Then his eldest disciple will fall here. And the culprit is these people in front of him, he can''t make each other better. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" The terrible explosion seemed to come from the sky. Above the ground, rolling stones fall, mountains collapse. The holy light is all over the world, sweeping hundreds of miles, Yucheng in everyone''s heart! Su Muyan, Xiao Qing, Lin Mengyao three people''s eyes, surging with aloof shengmang. The power of the saints, the urge of all. On that heaven and earth, a dazzling bright light filled up, shining powerful God! "Dong!" The three girls waved their hands. On that day, the huge seal on the earth fell towards the three emperors. "Boom!" "Boom!" With a huge roar, Liu Qiqi''s face suddenly became ugly. It was really the power of qingluan and Huofeng. If it''s not intercepted. They will be broken to pieces. "Block." "It has to be stopped." Liu Qiqi and others roared angrily, and their whole face was distorted. For them, they had to stop this move, or they would die miserably in each other''s hands."Ha ha." "If you want to block it, you''ll have a dream." Li Feng smiles coldly. "Dong!" Liu Qiqi and others urged and strengthened their martial arts, trying to resist the seal. The great power was like the attack of countless wild beasts. That power is irresistible. That kind of powerful force, let their arms all broken. "Pa pa." "Pop." The next moment, falling in the mountains, the arm City exposed moriran bones. What I saw was shocking and terrible. In the blink of an eye, all the five emperors were defeated. And it was a fiasco. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Fei''s face was full of alarm. "So powerful." Those Wudi, just like dead dogs, kept twisting on the ground, whining and looking at Li Feng''s eyes full of resentment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were cold and cold. "I''m not reconciled to your appearance." "Tell the emperor, who is your master?" Light voice from Li Feng''s mouth There must be someone behind this. He didn''t know who it was! "Crazy emperor, don''t be arrogant. It''s not your time now!" "Now Shenwu mainland has no friends with you." "You dare to hurt us so openly!" "When it comes down, you''ll wait for sanctions." A man, looking at Li Feng, looks angry. Wen Yan''s Li Feng, calm face, without any fluctuations. He glanced at the man indifferently. "Are you threatening me?" "Ha ha ha ha..." "Ridiculous fool." "Who dares to threaten me like this?" "With the idiots behind you?" "You think too much of them." "And..." "You can die!" The voice fell, the man''s body spasm, the whole body directly exploded!! Liu Qiqi''s face trembled. At this time, they remembered that the man in front of them was crazy emperor. He is a transcendent and strong man above all the emperors. "Tell the emperor who is behind you." "Limit you three interest time!" "Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." Li Feng''s indifferent voice is heartless. He even sent people to pursue and kill his own disciples for more than 10000 years. He can''t refuse to avenge his revenge. And we still have to double the amount. Liu Qiqi looks pale. "Brother Fei." "I still love you." "Just now, it was acting." "Please, let them let me go." Liu Qiqi said anxiously. Pang Fei might have believed it before, but since he saw the woman''s heart, he had already hated it. He smile, see this smile of Liu Qiqi heart a loose. It seems that Pang Fei still has feelings for himself. But the next sentence, let Liu Qiqi fall directly from heaven to hell. "You think I''m like Are you a fool? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "You think I''m like Are you a fool? " This sentence made Liu Qiqi pale. In her eyes, there is a sense of resentment, the only fluke left, instantly broken. "Hum." "In front of the emperor, I dare to make small moves." "To die!" Li Feng eyes a cold, cold hum a, the next moment, a majestic pressure is the willow seven seven shrouded up, it is cold, let the other party''s head are good to burst. "Ah..." "My Lord, big, big, spare your life." "My Lord", Liu Qiqi kept wailing, his voice was full of pain, and his face was pale! "Hum." "If there is another time, it will not be spared!" "Tell the emperor who is the master behind you." Li Feng''s face is cold, his eyes are merciless, and his huge emperor''s will converges instantly. "He..." "He is..." All three were terrified. No one dares to open this mouth first. Suddenly, a thunderous light suddenly falls from the sky, and she enters the three people''s bodies. There are no signs. "Bad." Li Feng''s face sank. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him. It seems that the matter involved is really big. "How..." "It will be like this..." Liu Qiqi and other people''s eyes trembled, and their faces were desperate. The three people''s vitality disappeared quickly in the blink of an eye! Before they died, they didn''t believe that the adult would do it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng raised his eyes, and in his eyes, there emerged a powerful mischief. "Whoever it is, I will find you." "If I can''t find the Lord, then I will kill all the great emperors in the Empire." His cold voice suddenly turned into a powerful killing intention, and the whole sky was full of violence and trembling. "Ouch." On that day, the next moment, condensed a huge skull. Overlooking Li Feng and others! Li Feng has a cold face. He hates people looking down on him. He was swept up by a great force, which directly scattered the skull. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Run away by that man." Li Feng light said. "But as long as we do it, we will leave a flaw." "Well, I believe in master." Pang Fei nodded. At the bottom of his heart, Li Feng is always a belief. In this world, there is nothing difficult to get each other''s support. All of a sudden, Li Feng''s pupils suddenly coagulated. Gaze at Liu Qiqi, a token on his waist. "What is this?" He sucked the token directly in. The light in my eyes is shining. It''s made of fine iron. It''s very hard iron. On it, a huge wind character is carved there. The people of Li Feng frowned slightly. "The wind?" He was puzzled and didn''t understand what the word meant. "This is..." Qian Feixue and Pang Fei''s eyes shrank. They couldn''t believe it. Li Feng seemed to feel something. He gazed at the second humanity, "you know." They nodded their heads with ugly faces. "This is the token of Fengdi." Li Feng couldn''t help but be confused, "emperor Feng, is that Feng Hao?" "No "No "After the disappearance of the previous wind emperor, the present wind emperor appeared again. It is said that he is a descendant of the wind emperor and his name is Feng Jiuming!" "He is a very virtuous emperor." "No fighting, no robbing, in Shenwu mainland, it has a high prestige." Hearing this, Li Feng couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that the wind nine life is the breakthrough point." "Emperor Wu, can you be virtuous?" "That''s bullshit." "They have already become the supreme emperor of Wu. Can they have no ambition?" "There must be a secret to this fate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s reasonable to say that when you come out to do a task, you should not take this token. It''s symbolic!" "It''s taboo." "I''m afraid they should have full confidence that they can kill me!" "Otherwise it would be impossible to make such a low-level mistake." Pang Feidao. Li Feng nodded, some cold way. "If you don''t say you are a teacher, you forget." "That''s what you like, too.""Almost, because of her, fall!" "How do you say you are good when you ask me to be a teacher?" "Look, our Xueer is so good and virtuous..." He said, will lead the fuse to a thousand flying snow body. Make the latter face a red, just like the rosy clouds, Xiafei cheeks. "Master." "What are you talking about..." Thousand flying snow Jiao angry way. "Hum." "Wake up this lump." Li Feng''s cold way. From 10000 years ago, he knew that his second apprentice liked the big apprentice. But because the latter is a bit insensitive. I don''t know the other person''s mind at all. I didn''t expect that after 10000 years, they still didn''t break the membrane. It made him a bit of a bitch. "Well." "I don''t deserve younger martial sister." "Follow me, she will suffer." Pang Fei smiles gently. "Hum." "What''s the matter with suffering? I like to suffer a lot." with that, I saw Li Feng and others smiling. Suddenly, her cheek became more red. He stamped his foot shyly. "Pang Fei, remember, now that I''m back from Lifeng, you are my disciple." "At the end of the day, no one can make you suffer." "All the heavens and all the worlds must submit to my feet." "The enemies of the past will tremble because of me." Li Feng''s cold voice. The momentum is fierce, and the powerful imperial power emerges in the area of a hundred Li and a thousand li. "Yes." "I remember." Pang Fei''s eyes were foggy, his voice trembled, and he was grateful. Li Feng, his master, has saved him twice. One time, ten thousand years ago, when he was about to freeze to death under the ice and snow, he was saved by the former to teach him martial arts knowledge. The second time, today. It can be said that without Li Feng, there would be no today! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Crazy emperor!" "Crazy emperor!" Around the ancient city, those strong emperor, one by one are kneeling on the ground, face exposed Yucheng. The sound is hysterical. Kuangdi, the great emperor of the past, was extremely strong. The object of worship of countless strong people. From today on, the name of crazy emperor will come back again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wanzhang mountain! "He''s back." It was an elegant middle-aged man in a white robe. His brow was wrinkled and his face was ugly. There is no wind around. "My Lord, why don''t we deal with that man on the spot?" Beside him, a man in Black said coldly. "Solve it." "If it can be solved." "I''m afraid those guys in Diyu can''t sit any more." "How could it be left to us?" "Remember." "That person is not others, is crazy emperor, that year but six turn the existence of Emperor Wu peak level." "Even if it''s the peak of wusheng, I''m still not sure about him. I''ll kill him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 The name of crazy emperor is like a storm sweeping up again. Shenwu mainland, another frenzy. The top emperor was reborn and returned to Shenwu. Ten thousand years of crazy emperor, is how terrible, so that the heavens are shaking, now rebuild a life, do not know whether to set off a bloodbath. The martial arts of Shenwu mainland have excitement and blood! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bury cloud cliff, thousand peak valley! An open area, Li Feng and others stand here. "Master, what are we going to do next?" Pang Fei asked. "Now, I''m afraid the whole Shenwu continent knows that I''m back!" "Those guys can''t sit still!" "Maybe we''ve begun to set up the big net quietly!" "Just wait for me to jump in!" Li Feng''s eyes become very deep, twinkling with dazzling light. Especially Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu. I''m afraid I want to come and kill myself now. Ha ha. That''s what he wants. I didn''t blink when I used to poison him. Today, he will be the nightmare of all emperors. What if we set up a big net? How can he fear it! "By the way, do you know what happened 10000 years ago?" "Why all the great emperors have disappeared!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. This is a strange point. He looks at Pang Fei, flying snow! "Well." "Master, in fact, what we know is not very clear!" "But according to our investigation, all these events are pointing to the emperor''s banquet!" Pang Fei said, "emperor banquet?" "How do you say that?" Li Feng frowned and asked. "It''s such a master. Ten thousand years ago, when the emperor''s banquet ended, Han Qingwu announced to the outside world that cheap woman!" "Say you don''t feel well and fall on the spot!" "We heard the news that day. It was a bolt from the blue!" "So I was ready to go to the emperor''s territory to find out, but just half the way, I saw that someone started chasing us!" "We just found out something was wrong!" "Not long after that!" "I found that all the great emperors in the imperial domain were innocent and missing!" "After we found out this, we all felt that it was unusual!" A thousand flying snow sink a voice way. "On that day, our elder martial brother and sister were going to the imperial region to attend the imperial banquet. Because of the relationship of the master, we are qualified." "But that day, we were arranged out by Mo Wuji!" "If we refuse that day, it may be another situation!" Pang Fei said with an ugly face. "Another situation, it doesn''t exist." "Whether you were there or not, the end of the matter will not change." "Since they dare to do it." "Then there must be a card." Li Feng indifferent way, things he has seen very thoroughly! I remember that when he fell, he found that there was a very unstable force in the imperial banquet!! And this unstable force made him feel the threat at that time. So he didn''t think the other side had a second plan. If Pang Fei, Qian Feixue and Lao San go together, they will be killed together. "Yes." "Master, you are right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard Li Feng''s conversation, their hearts were full of ups and downs. They seem to be deep in it. Understand how dangerous that day was. Their expression suddenly became firm up, must seek justice for Li Feng. "In this case, we will go to find the wind emperor!" "I''m afraid he''s our breakthrough!" Li Feng''s indifferent voice. "Good." The crowd nodded in response. The wind emperor is not in the imperial territory, but in the northwest wind and snow Valley! So now that they have a purpose, they are heading for Fengxue Valley! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind and snow Valley is under the control of the great emperor, and the surrounding forces are swarming. No one dares to provoke such forces. This is the super power of Shenwu! Li Feng and others came to this side in three days. It''s not only windy here, but also snowy.That kind of chill, even Li Feng felt some piercing. "FengHao, the wind emperor, was here." "But..." "Why does this wind and nine lives have to stay here for a long time?" Li Feng sword eyebrow a vertical, indifferent said. Pang Fei and Qian Feixue shake their heads. They are also very confused. Is it blood habit? If you don''t go to a good imperial territory, why are you in this snowy Valley! "Brother." "Look there..." Xiaoqing''s eyes are bright, pointing to one place. Li Feng and others follow the direction of Xiaoqing, there, about thousands of people! The weakest is the middle period of wusheng. "Master, if we break in without authorization, I''m afraid we''ll be overwhelmed!" "There are so many powerful martial saints." "Then, in this snowy Valley, there must be more than the wind emperor, a strong one in the realm of the great emperor." "I''m afraid there will be Emperor Wu at the same level as Liu Qiqi and others." Pang Fei said analytically. This is the super power of Shenwu. If there were not so many people, it would be hard to say! "So be it!" "You''re lurking here. I''ll go and see for myself!" Li Feng said in a deep voice. "How can this work?" "Master, you are very dangerous." "No way." "We''re going together." Pang Fei disagrees. "Yes, brother, we are going together." Xiaoqing and others have voiced. "No way." "I still don''t know the details of Feng Jiu''s life. Once I''m in danger, I''ll be able to get away." "Take you, if it''s dangerous." "I don''t care." Li Feng looks at people. He is telling the truth. Once Feng Jiuming attacks them, he will not care for others. To avoid trouble. We can only let everyone hibernate here! Everyone looked at each other, then nodded. I know Li Feng is telling the truth. "Good." "We''re near here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." Li Feng steps up and walks in the void, one step at a time, just like the sound of thunder, resounding and rising, turning into a thundering sound, shaking heaven and earth. The warrior of Fengxue Valley, his eyes are fixed. "Who is this?" "I dare to walk on the top of our head." "Doesn''t he know whether he''s alive or dead?" Thousands of martial saint''s face was ferocious and roared. All of them are full of powerful spiritual momentum, and the realm of martial arts saints is bursting out one after another. "Who is coming, come down to me." Li Feng bowed his head and gazed at the master indifferently, with contempt in his eyes. "Let the wind emperor come out to see me!" A faint voice rang out. The martial saint''s face of Fengxue valley was heavy, and immediately his eyes were full of terrible murders! "Good courage." "How dare you provoke us to fengxuegu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "I say it again!" "Let you wind emperor come out to see me, otherwise you alone, it''s hard to stop me." Li Feng shook his head, his face was cold, and his voice was full of peerless majesty. In a flash, the world snowed and everything was silent. "What?" "How dare you act like that "Grass." "If I don''t give him any color today, I won''t be called blue night!" After that, a strong man at the top of wusheng rushed to the sky and stood on the void. His indifferent eyes glared at Li Feng with pride and cold killing intention. "To die." When his voice falls, his fist is the ultimate blow. The world suddenly sank. A surge of power, like mountains in general, rolling down. The blue night has a dark look. Dare to make trouble in their snow valley. It''s a fool to the extreme "I said, let the wind emperor come out." "You think I''m joking." Li Feng''s calm face suddenly blooms the meaning of cold, a surge of killing will sweep up, and the world is suddenly infected with the meaning of blood red. In this sense of blood to kill rolling, everyone''s face suddenly changed. "What a strong intention to kill." "How can a martial Saint have such a strong intention to kill?" Li Feng in front of the blue night face suddenly big change, double pupil contraction. "It''s the power of law." "You''ve learned so many rules." "It''s unbelievable." As soon as the voice of blue night fell, his whole fist burst out, which was instantly broken and turned into powder. "Kill me?" "You can die." The voice of indifference falls, and many rules linger in the sky and the earth, wrapping the whole person of blue night. "What''s this?" "Are you going to kill me?" "This is snow valley." "I''m from Fengxue valley. If you want to kill me, the wind emperor will surely kill you." Blue night face dew panic, double pupil Yi want to crack. "I just said that." "Let the wind emperor come out to see me." "You will not pass on my words to him, but you will stop me and try to kill me!" "In the world, how can there be so many good things for you." "Go to hell and repent." Li Feng is indifferent to Tao, and many rules directly strangle blue night''s body. "Poof." "Poof..." Blood burst out and the whole person fell directly from the sky. Fall on the ground! The body twitches unceasingly, finally looks to Li Feng with the venomous vision, the neck is crooked, died in front of the public! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "Blue night is dead?" "What is it?" "Blue night is known as the most powerful wusheng peak. Now he was killed by that man." "And it''s horrible?" "Is it emperor banbuwu?" The faces of the people were shocked, and then they were all in heat. "Since he is so cruel." "Then we''ll go together!" "Let him die in fengxuegu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wind nine lives, give this seat to come out." "I''ll give you three rest time, or the wind and snow valley will be gone." Ignore the angry eyes of the martial saint. Li Feng raised his eyes, and his voice was cold and slowly spread across the sky. At this moment, the expressions of the people in Fengxue Valley suddenly changed, and they openly threatened the wind emperor. Who was the person in front of them?? Limit wind emperor three breath. I dare say. "How can the wind emperor come out?" "It''s definitely a dream." As soon as everyone''s voice fell, there was a terrible explosion in the distance, and a surge of emperor''s will rolled out, just like the river of night. "Dong" it was a white dust figure coming down. Beside him stood several men and women. The leader was the wind emperor, and all the people around him were his disciples. "Do you dare to call my master by his name?" "Don''t you know how to write dead words?" It was a beautiful woman. She cut water, and her eyes radiated a strong sense of murder. Her master, Fengdi, is explaining martial arts knowledge to them in Fengxue valley. Did not expect a discordant voice sounded.I thought it was somebody. But now I see that the other side has not reached the realm of Emperor Wu. This makes them very angry. Many martial saints at the scene were very happy. "That''s the wind emperor and his disciples." "Look..." "That boy is going to be miserable." Everyone''s eyes were full of banter. "Fengdi, this man killed the blue night of our wusheng peak." "Also ask the wind emperor to make the decision for us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "You killed our people." "It''s too bold." "Fengxuegu is a super power in Shenwu mainland!" "Don''t you know?" It is a middle-aged man, his eyes are narrow and long, cold eyes, rolling very cold light. He gritted his teeth and wanted to kill him immediately. But because their master is here. So they didn''t act rashly. Feng Jiuming''s eyes are gloomy. He looked surprised. "Nine lives of the wind!" "I think you should know who I am!" Li Feng light smile, naturally saw the other side that surprised eyes. Feng Jiuming nodded indifferently. "Boom!" "Boom!" Then. The sole of Li Feng''s foot. Everything in the world seems to be transformed into a powerful cauldron. Condense the heavens! Powerful pressure swept up, the whole snow valley of the moment stagnation, Li Feng without any feelings of voice slowly spit out from the mouth. "In that case." "Then tell me a reason!" "Why pursue and kill my Li Feng''s disciples?" "I''m Li Feng''s disciple. How can you bully me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow" all the people present had wonderful expressions. Even the expression of Feng Jiuming''s disciples changed. How could their master send someone to kill the disciple of the martial saint in front of him? How is that possible?? You''re kidding. But seeing their master''s expression. Seems to be true? "Hum." "How can I allow you to guess when my teacher works." "Your apprentice must have done something wrong." "So the key is your disciples." The speaker was the middle-aged man just now. Before his voice was finished, a terrible energy wave exploded directly beside the other person. "Wow." The man was directly injured by the blast. It''s not sad to have a bloody face. "You?" "How dare you hurt me?" That man some can''t believe of say. After all, his master Fengdi is still here. How dare the other party act rashly! "The mouth is cheap, it must be cured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Crazy emperor, how do you know it''s the emperor." Silent for a while, wind nine life light vomit voice way. The whole world seemed to be in silence. "Crazy, crazy emperor?" "The wind Emperor just said crazy emperor?" "Eh?" "It''s like..." "It seems not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 The people below may not hear exactly. But the apprentices of Feng Jiuming, everyone''s eyes are staring big, very shocked. Crazy emperor! There is no mistake. What the master just said is "crazy emperor"! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha, you think you''re safe." "But the people you sent out seem to be very confident, with your wind emperor''s token on them." "It''s not hard to guess who you are." Li Feng''s cold echo. "Well." "So it is!" Wind nine life light said, immediately that pair of eyes suddenly burst out of dazzling light, "this emperor is really to you "This is fengxuegu, the world of the emperor." "Believe it or not, you''ll never come back." Five turn the momentum of Emperor Wu, like a river general surging swept out, into waves! The space is broken in an instant. Bit by bit, it''s as if it''s going to collapse at any time. And in this kind of environment, Li Feng''s eyes are always calm. He says indifferently, "since I dare to come, I must have a card." "Are you sure you want to force me?" "Once I get mad, you are not qualified to stop me!" Li Feng said calmly. In the eyes exudes the meaning of all the fierce. His calm tone even made Feng Jiuming look stagnant. The powerful momentum around is full of convergence. "What do you want to know?" Wind nine life indifferent way. "Why are you chasing my disciples?" "In those days, FengHao and I had a good time drinking wine. It seems that we had no grudge. You call yourself his successor." "But bullying my disciples." "My three apprentices, just because they were chased by you, are now falling into the lower plane." "I..." "Want an explanation." "It''s a convincing explanation." "Otherwise Ha ha. " "Believe me, within half a month, fengxuegu will disappear from Shenwu." Li Feng light said. It''s like expounding a very common thing!! The land of divine martial arts is full of spirit. Now his realm has reached the peak of martial arts sage. He only needs to practice the Dragon Canon. The breakthrough was quick. He can feel the great power in the transmutation Dragon Canon. And there are countless dragon martial arts skills. Dragon power in the body! It''s not hard to destroy Blizzard valley. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jiuming looks a little cold. "You are forcing the emperor!" "No "You''re pushing me." Li Feng''s quiet voice. Two vast forces, fierce collision between heaven and earth!! "Well, you come with the emperor." The wind nine lives suddenly sink a voice way, turn round then is to step on the sky but go, immediately calendar Feng also follow and come, turn into streamer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just now that person is really crazy emperor." "Damn, isn''t the crazy emperor fallen?" Feng Jiuming''s disciple said in horror. In their hearts, they worship the arrogant and unchanging warlord character 10000 years ago. "By the way, I heard that Kuangdi seems to be reincarnated and restored to Shenwu!" "It''s not long ago." "I thought I was eating people, talking about dreams, and making a fool of myself." "It seems to be true now!" There are many martial arts sages talking below. Let the face of the disciple above suddenly change. "It turns out that the mad emperor fell and was reincarnated." "No wonder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The master has gone with the wind. Shall we follow him?" Thousand fly snow complexion some worry of say. "No way." "If there is a battle, I''m afraid we''ll hold the master back." "Now we have to wait." Pang Fei said with an ugly face. In the snow Valley, the boundless wall is full of the meaning of ancient vicissitudes, just like a picture scroll! "Well?" "That''s it!" All of a sudden, Li Feng''s pupils flash a sharp light! "Original essence and blood!" He said. "There''s no mistake, and this blood essence is your crazy emperor. Why can''t I bully your disciples?" "When the emperors of heaven held a banquet, they called on all the emperors, the former wind emperor, to go away.""But as soon as I go, I will disappear in the imperial banquet!" "In the year of fengxuegu, it was very tragic, almost all the people were spared." "The key element is the original blood essence left on the wall." Wind nine life indifference way. And his words, let Li Feng slightly frown. How can there be his original blood essence here. Although after ten thousand years, but the original essence of the breath, is still very rich. Shining golden. "All this leads to your crazy emperor!" "You are the culprit of the massacre in fengxuegu. Do you think the new emperor should take revenge for the massacre ten thousand years ago?" Wind nine life indifference way. "You may not know!" "I was the only survivor of that tragedy." Wind nine life words, let Li Feng eyebrow a wrinkle, inside breath a sink! "So, was it me that you saw?" "Are you sure it''s me?" Li Feng looks directly at Feng Jiuming, indifferent. Now he has an intuition that the people in front of him are not with the guys in the imperial realm. And in front of the original blood essence, must be done by others. A ten thousand year conspiracy, maybe not just against him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not sure." "But when the world of dragon and martial arts reached the peak of six turns, only the first man was Emperor Wu." "On that day, I clearly felt the sound of six turns on that person!" "Who else is there but you at the end of the day?" Wind nine life indifference way. Six turn Emperor Wu? The man who slaughtered Fengxue valley was liuzhuan Wudi? His heart sank suddenly. This obviously stinks him! "Hum." "Do you know how I fell?" Li Feng coldly looking at the wind nine life, deep voice way. "I don''t want to know!" "I only know that you are the enemy of my life!" Wind nine life cold voice way, "enemy?" "Feng Hao was not as stupid as you were back then!" "I think it''s me just by the level of blood essence and liuzhuan Wudi." "Don''t you think with one mind." Li Feng voice some cold said, that pair of eyes exudes a strong cold awn, just with these still, this wind nine life chase ten thousand years? Huh? No! Ten thousand years ago, Feng Jiuming was not the great emperor! "What is it?" "I want to ask you if this source of blood essence was discovered recently!" Li Feng''s face sank, cold voice way. Feng Jiuming''s face is impatient, when he sees Li Feng''s eyes full of cold. The next moment is "yes." "I''ve only recently discovered it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that someone wants to see a play..." Li Feng raised his eyes, and there was a terrible sense of killing in his eyes. "What do you mean?" The wind nine life complexion a change, road. "Someone''s trying to get in the way of it. Let''s fight each other and stir up conflict!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 This words a, breeze nine life''s facial expression slightly a change, but didn''t immediately believe Li Feng!! "I''m afraid it''s not easy." "Ten thousand years, the net should be very big." "If I guess well, there''s a bigger net for me to drill." Li Feng''s ugly voice. "Do you know why I fell?" He said faintly, with calm eyes. "I don''t know." "The outside world didn''t tell us why you fell!" Feng Jiuming shakes his head. Li Feng''s next sentence makes his expression slightly stagnant. "Poison." "I was poisoned." "Ten thousand years ago, although it was an emperor''s banquet held by me, a third hand came in." "When I fell, I vaguely felt the strength of that force. It was not my six turn peak that Emperor Wu could defeat!" "But it''s all over." "even if it falls, I don''t know why they did it." "But now I should have the score." Li Feng frowned. Poison. How is that possible? Wind nine life heart a tremble, beat to death he all don''t believe. Because the news is too far fetched. How can Emperor Wu be poisoned at his peak. "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth." "And I was poisoned by my closest man." Li Feng''s voice was a little harsh, his face became stern, and his eyes seemed to be turned into two fire holes. "Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji?" Wind nine life sink voice way. For crazy emperor''s matter, he is very clear!!! Crazy emperor all the way, thorns chaos forest, in his side with two people, one is brother, Mo Wuji, the other is beauty, Han Qingwu. This made him feel unacceptable and betrayal. If those two really poisoned crazy emperor. But this kind of news is enough to shock Longwu!!! Feng Jiuming didn''t choose to trust each other directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''ve been in blizzard Valley all these years!" "I think someone must have come to invite you to the imperial realm!" Li Feng raised his eyes, eyes, flashing a dazzling light, "and come, claiming to be Han Qingwu or Mo Wuji adult under." "What?" "How do you know!" Wind nine life, double pupil one quiver. If it were not for his five turn peak, Emperor Wu had super divine sense. He must have thought that Li Feng was present at that time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid that the emperor''s domain is not the same now. If you go to the emperor''s domain, you will disappear in the long river of history." "And by my calculation." "Because at that time, I was arrogant and unrestrained. The people behind Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji ordered them to pour the poison into my wine cup." "Let me sleep forever "And you, too." "They can''t deal with you openly, so inviting you to the imperial realm is the best way." Li Feng''s words make Feng Jiuming''s face sink. If Li Feng didn''t need allies now, he would not have said these words to Feng Jiuming. "What''s more, why did I take black clothes when I slaughtered you in Fengxue Valley 10000 years ago? Who did I fear with my strength at that time "Why not show people face to face." "And why the original blood essence didn''t appear 10000 years ago." "I was discovered by you soon after I returned to the divine power." "Don''t you think there''s something fishy about it?" Wind nine life smell speech, eyes suddenly cold. Li Feng''s deliberation just now made his heart shine like a mirror. Yeah. Six turns the breath of Emperor Wudi, plus the gold attribute of crazy emperor''s original blood essence! Feng Jiuming subconsciously thinks that Li Feng is the murderer. But after a reminder. He only knows later and knows later!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think it was done by the people behind those guys in Diyu?" Feng Jiuming stares at Li Feng and says indifferently. Twinkle in the eyes of the snow white God Mang, unbearable, cold pressing!!! "Don''t you think?" "It''s confirmation, and certainty!" "And I''m still thinking about a question!" "Maybe Feng Hao and others didn''t fall."Li Feng''s pupils radiate light. "What?" "It''s impossible!" "Fengzu''s Benming crystal has not been illuminated for a long time!" "Prove that there is no doubt about the fall." The breeze nine lives to say directly, the facial expression has no doubt. "No light?" "It''s not broken!" "Do you know that there is a place where the emperor can cut off from the original crystal stone?" Li Feng mouth a lift, light said. "I know, it''s similar to the real space, but does Shenwu really have the real space to accommodate the emperors?" Feng Jiuming''s face was grim. The formation of real space is very complicated. "There must be!" Li Feng Road. Immediately, the corner of his mouth slowly outlined a radian. "Next, we may have a play to play." Wind nine life pupil a shrink, the facial expression became stern to rise, immediately nodded!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" A terrible roar immediately exploded!!!! The wind and snow Valley suddenly burst out a startling sound, as if the space is to be shot out, and "is that the wind emperor?" "And the mad emperor!" Wind and snow Valley, many martial saints gaze, eyes fall on the sky!!! "Dong!" "Dong!" The two men''s fists bombed, and a wave of fury swept the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that the master?" "Shizun and Fengdi must be in conflict!" "Shall we help or not!" A thousand flying snow sink a voice way, in double eyes, have the color of worry. His master has not yet reached the realm of the great emperor, so it is obviously very difficult to face the wind emperor. "Let''s wait and see." Pang Fei said in a voice, with a faint light in his eyes!! Now, we can only look at the situation. Hope Li Feng will be OK! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deep in the sky, the two figures are hidden, and the corners of their mouths are covered with indifferent smiles. Especially with the look of conspiracy. "Dong!" "Dong!" The battle below was fierce. Earth shaking, snow rolling, hanging on the skin are some pain!!!! "Shua." In the eyes of everyone shocked, two people have urged big move, block out the sky!!!! "Die! Crazy emperor The wind nine lives to sink a voice way, the killing intention in the eyes is blazing, calendar front calm face, the corners of the mouth hang indifferent smile. The power of bombing is like a destructive storm. The ground of fengxuegu explodes in an instant, and layers of terror light sweeps out towards the sky!!! "Master!" "Master (Li Feng)!" Feng Jiuming''s disciples and Li Feng''s people immediately roared. The latter is now exposed or not, directly out of the body!!! In the war between the two, both sides have lost. "What is it?" "How are you, master?" Pang Fei called, but Li Feng was still in a coma, which made everyone''s heart sink. The other side of the wind nine life is the same!!! "What can I do? How can I hurt you so badly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha..." "Is it over at last?" Deep in the sky came the sound of Jie''s forest resounding!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "That''s..." The people raised their eyes, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes. Above the sky, two figures are standing in the air, and the whole body is filled with overbearing emperor''s will. A middle-aged man in a war robe, with long hair and a shawl, was covered with powerful dignity, and his face was cold. Another is also a middle-aged man, bald, wearing a red robe cover body, the eyes exude a sharp light, like two sharp blades, cutting heaven and earth. As soon as they appeared, the snow in fengxuegu stopped. "Do you know where this is?" "This is snow Valley!" The wind emperor''s disciple shouts to the sky. He has a high voice and high faith. As a member of Fengxue Valley, no one dares to be reckless here!!! However, after hearing the words of the wind emperor''s disciples, the man''s face was full of evil smile. "Ha ha." "Of course, I know it''s snowy valley." "Or else they wouldn''t have come!" The man with long hair said with a cold smile. "Ha ha ha." "The wind emperor, and crazy emperor battle, lose both sides, is really happy." "So that you can make the delivery." The bald man laughed scornfully. There is a glow in the eye. "It seems that it''s your reason to make them fight." "Or rather." "The pit you''ve given me." Haw stood up with a demon in his eyes and shot into the sky. His face was fearless of Emperor Wu. His words made the two emperors look at each other and smile at each other. "Of course." "Otherwise, it''s impossible for the two men to fight." "It''s cheap to pick this up by the way." The bald man said with a proud smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It was you who designed all this." Pang Fei''s face sank, and his whole body''s strength exploded directly between the heaven and the earth, turning the momentum of Emperor Wu''s four peaks, like a long dragon, undulating between the heaven and the earth, turning into billows and billows!!! A powerful emperor is invincible. Qian Feixue''s face was cold, and he turned the momentum of Emperor Wu three times. It swept through the whole snowy valley. "Ha ha ha." "Put away your momentum." "It''s just emperor sanzhuanwu and Emperor sizhuanwu!" "Not enough to see in front of us." The voice of a man with long hair fell. The blasts rang out. All five rings!!! "What five turn Emperor Wu!" The face of the disciples of emperor Feng changed greatly, and their voices were a little astringent. This level of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid only their master can deal with it!!! In the eyes of the other side, it''s really not enough for them to see Emperor Wu in three or four turns. Although the difference is not much. But there is a big difference in the realm of the great emperor, that is, the difference between clouds and mud!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s it going?" "Are you going to attack us again?" "Surrender. "So as not to suffer!!" The cold voice of the bald man seemed to fall in an instant. Many wusheng''s bodies seemed to be shocked by this sound, and their scalp was numb and their faces were horrified. Five turn the momentum of Emperor Wu, it is really powerful!!! "Ha ha." "Did we say we were going to fight you?" Haw''s mouth suddenly grinned. "Why?" "What are you laughing at?" Two big five turn, Emperor Wu''s complexion sinks, quality asks a way. When they saw haw''s smile, they felt bad inside. "He''s laughing at you fools." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind the two great Wudi. The voice made them look stiff, and they were enveloped by the vast idea of killing. Make the body unable to move, "wind, wind emperor!" The long haired man''s face trembled and looked at the man beside him in horror. He saw the other man staring at them with cold face. "How, how, how possible?" "You are not with..." Before the bald man''s voice fell, another voice came from his side. "You and I are both defeated, aren''t you?" Wen Yan''s bald man''s eyes trembled, and beside him was Li Feng''s figure!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "You two are blowing us up!" At this moment, how can long haired men and bald men not know what happened.Look very ugly!!! "Fried?" "Of course." "Not in front of you." "How to attract you." Li Feng''s mouth with a faint smile. Although his cultivation level is at the top of wusheng. But in the face of wuzhuan, Emperor Wudi still has no fear!!! And his voice, but let them five turn Wudi heart cold. There is an impulse to apply oil on the soles of feet!! "Hahaha, it turns out that there is no real conflict between Fengdi and Kuangdi." "It''s just acting on occasion!" People in Fengxue valley are all pleasantly surprised. There was excitement in his face. Haw had seen the trick for a long time. That''s why he looked at the two emperors with a smile, fighting with Li Feng for such a long time, and he never saw the other side fall before they even got out. So I guess they didn''t do any harm. Even the breathing is very smooth. If the two Wudi look carefully, they will see something fishy. However, the latter seems to be very confident in their own tactics. That''s what led to the two men''s mistakes. "Do you still want to keep us?" Their faces were startled and showed their ferocious intention. They chose to bite each other. As soon as they thought of the failure of their plot, they were very angry. So the tone is also very extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are wrong." "We don''t want to leave you," Li Feng shook his head and said, but his words made their expressions ease. Since you don''t stay, it''s easy to say anything. "Don''t leave you." "But I''ll kill you." Feng Jiuming added, looking stern. That pair of pupils exudes a powerful edge. Even someone dare to cheat him. No matter who is behind them. Since he dares to do so, he is not afraid of the people behind him. Now that I''ve done it. Then there''s a price to pay. "What?" Their faces changed dramatically. Suddenly a terrible momentum, directly swept up, shrouded in the sky!!! It''s extremely ferocious. Fengdi''s momentum soared directly, reaching the peak level of wuzhuan''s momentum. He fixed his eyes on them. They were just the cultivation levels in the early and middle stages of wuzhuan. In front of his life, still not enough to see. "Bald." "It seems that these two guys are really killing us!" "In that case, we have to fight." "When you deal with Kuangdi, he is just a martial saint. You should be able to win." "And I..." "Face the wind emperor!" The long hair man''s solemn roar, the sound hysterical, full of roar!!! Between the whole heaven and earth, there is a very heavy emperor''s will. Who will fight when the emperor''s will comes out!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Wusheng peak?" "Ha ha." Li Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a deep smile. Then he stamped his foot, and the wind and clouds surged between the heaven and the earth. The emperor''s light flickered, and the light rose directly in a turn!!! Powerful momentum, swept up, shaking the sky! Everyone''s face was very frightening. In a moment, break the emperor. What a grace, what a pride! It''s not easy to break through the great emperor, but the man in front of him is just talking and laughing, just thinking about breaking through!! It''s just extraordinary!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lying trough, master has broken through." "Back to the throne of the great!" "It''s terrible to break the emperor in a moment!" Pang Fei suddenly burst foul language, both pupils are a little shocked. "Master, it seems that he hasn''t had half a month to break through the top of wusheng!" "This breakthrough speed is tens of thousands of times faster than that of previous lives." Qian Feixue was shocked. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister." "You don''t know, master''s talent is really rare in the world!" "It took him only two or three years to step into the realm of the great emperor from fanwudao." Xu Lingtian smiles and shows an excited expression. "Two, two, three years?" "I''ll go." "So terrible Emperor Feng''s face suddenly changed when his disciples heard him. Break through the great emperor in two or three years, which is beyond common sense!!! "No wonder that Kuangdi''s demeanor in those days, no matter how long it has passed, is still the existence of the trembling sky." "Even if it falls, his reputation will be talked about with relish." The female disciple of the wind emperor spoke slowly. Reincarnation, return to Shenwu mainland crazy emperor, has become more powerful than the previous life!!! Feng Jiuming looks at Li Feng in surprise. Just now he was so close to Li Feng. They didn''t notice any breakthrough. Even he didn''t know how the other side did it. Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In fact, all the credit comes from the Dragon Scripture in his body. Before, he had learned a lot in tianpanshan, and the Dragon Scripture in his body had already changed. It can be said that the current Longdian has long been the same as his body! In addition, the dragon''s power in the Dragon Dan conflicts with the powerful aura of Fengxue Valley, and the breakthrough is directly natural. Diwei, get out of here! A huge pillar of emperor''s will was formed, and the whole sky seemed to explode! "Is this the breath of Emperor Wu?" "How could it be so powerful!" The bald man''s scalp was numb and his face was full of panic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What "How could that be?" "Don''t be deceived by the illusion. No matter how powerful he is, he is still Emperor Wu!" "And you are emperor wuzhuanwu!" Roared the man with long hair. "Dong!" The next moment, the long hair man''s face directly fell in, only met before the wind nine life indifference way "also instigate others!" "It''s hard to save your own life." "Tell the emperor!" "Why do you do this!" Feng Jiuming said blandly, and this kind of feeling, as if still in a calm snowstorm, at any time may be crazy dance!!! "Poof." "Of course I do." "We like to stimulate conflicts and kill each other." "Ha ha." "But I didn''t expect to be seen through by you." The man with long hair vomited a mouthful of blood and said coldly. Immediately, he hit Feng Jiuming directly, which contained the ultimate law power, as if the ancient capital exploded at this moment. "As Emperor Wu in the middle of the five transformations, you may be very strong!" "But do you know who is in front of you?" "It''s the wind nine life wind emperor!" In a flash, the wind and clouds surged, the snow billowed, and the world was frozen. That kind of cold, cold to the extreme. It goes into the bone marrow. Wind emperor! It can be said that he is the absolute strength of Shenwu. Only those guys in the imperial realm can be suppressed. In the face of Fengdi, his victory rate is very slim, which can be said to be zero. But he had to fight. It''s better to fight than wait to die!!! In the face of this emperor''s attack, Feng Jiuming''s expression was very flat. He waved it with his hand, adding many rules between heaven and earth, directly covering his body."Broken" plain word. The emperor''s expression suddenly became pale, and his face was very painful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world of the heavens. Emperor Wu also has strong and weak points!! The strength of Feng Jiuming has already surpassed the peak of ordinary Emperor Wu. In the middle of the five turns in front of Emperor Wu, although their accomplishments are there!! But when they broke through, they didn''t strengthen their own stability. They just crossed the threshold of cultivation and broke through!! Therefore, in the face of Feng Jiuming, the wuzhuan Wudi is just some miscellaneous pieces of the emperor''s domain. "Go away!" A foot, directly in front of the five turn medium-term long hair man kicked out. However, the latter is obviously expected, when flying out, the two pupils a ruthless, hole shot emperor light. "A small skill in carving insects." "Broken!" The wind nine lives a to drink, that hole shoots from of emperor light direct break! Turning into a fan and falling down ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, the bald man''s face became more painful as he grew older. A change of Emperor Wu? This is not the power of Emperor Wu. "If you take too much pills, it will be empty!" "No one will tell you!" Li Feng light said, eyes sent out a contempt. "You..." The bald man''s face was in agony. Mardan''s. Is this the crazy emperor now? Strength is so terrible. This is not a change of Emperor Wu''s strength. What is special is emperor wuzhuanwu. Some people will believe it. "Shua." Li Feng didn''t care about each other''s expression. He moved in a blink and came directly to the other side. He held up the bald man with his big palm and threw him down to the ground the next moment. "Boom!" The ground is roaring violently!! The bald man uttered a scream, vomited blood and fainted on the ground!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lying trough." "Lord Fengdi and Lord Kuangdi joined hands to fight those two Wudi. There was no room to fight back." "It''s really strong." "It''s very powerful." Many martial saints have no hatred for Li Feng now. But deep awe. After a change of Emperor Wu''s level, he could abuse five times. Emperor Wu had no room to fight back. I''m afraid only crazy emperor can do it. Cheers resounded from below. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re the only one left?" "Do you still have to struggle to death?" "Tell us what the emperor''s plot is." "I can give you a good time." Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at the man with long hair. He said coldly. "He said "How can it be!" "Since I haven''t knocked down you two, I can''t go back to hand over. Next time, there will be more powerful people!" "You''ll both die." The voice of the man with long hair fell, his whole body was twisted, and his face became very ugly. Then, in the eyes of all people, he turned into white bones and fell on the ground!! "It seems that these guys are determined to die." "What kind of thoughts did Emperor Yu instill in them in the end!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Li Feng stares at the sky calmly. Even the bald man, who just had a breath, became a skeleton in the blink of an eye! Two people fall from the void, standing in the crowd! "Feng Jiuming, if you want to find the culprit of your fengxuegu massacre, leave with me." "Now I''m afraid those guys in the imperial region all know. We''ll join hands!" "If you''re still in blizzard valley." "There''s going to be a lot of trouble." Li Feng light said. He''s telling the truth. He didn''t threaten Feng Jiu''s life. The latter''s eyes lifted slightly. In his eyes, he burst out a very frightening God awn. "The emperor is with you!" "Remember, I''m not helping you." "It''s to find the culprit of the fengxuegu massacre ten thousand years ago and the mystery of the disappearance of Fengzu." Wind nine life sink voice way. "Master, let''s go with you!" Feng Jiuming''s disciples immediately said, and their words made Feng Jiuming shake his head and say, "no, your strength is not enough." "Yes, I don''t want to protect you before I go back to Blizzard valley." "You all have to leave." "If the emperor comes back to Fengxue Valley, everyone can come back." Wind nine life road. The faces of his disciples were bitter. They know that what their master said is true. If they are still the strong ones of the level of cultivation just now, they can''t resist at all. In the end, it was a drag on their master. They didn''t insist. "Master, we are waiting for you to come back!" "When you get back to Blizzard Valley, we''ll be back." "Wind emperor!" "We''ll wait for you!" The disciples who passed on by themselves and the martial saints who came forward behind them were all in the same voice. And their words made Feng Jiuming''s expression slightly moved, but it was just a moment, then it came back. "Let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The realm of the heavenly emperors. In the Imperial Palace, the bright light is diffuse, shining with amazing brilliance. Two life cards suddenly broke. Everyone''s eyes sank slightly. "Failed." "It failed." "Expected, and expected." On the Imperial Palace, the black robed man said hoarsely, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes, and the scarlet eyes contained a terrible threat. "Ma Dan''s, he was escaped by crazy emperor!" The face of the demon lord buried by the emperor was very gloomy. And his tone was full of anger. "My Lord!" "They are not going to look for the traces of the emperors, are they?" Mo Wuji sinks the voice way, in the double pupil, has the insight all Rui meaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "Emperors?" "They can find it, too!" The black robed man spoke again, but at the moment his tone was full of disdain. "What are we going to do next?" "I''m afraid the wind emperor already knows our plot!" "According to the water character of crazy emperor," "wind emperor will join hands with that guy!" "Moreover, the strength of the wind emperor, among us, belongs to the peak combat power!" "Once you join hands with crazy emperor, you''ll have endless troubles in the future!" Han Qingwu''s face was full of coldness. And her words, let the presence of all the emperors are grim nodded!! "And." "Once what happened ten thousand years ago is exposed!" "It''s very bad for us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Demon lord." "How''s that guy doing?" The black robed man gazed at the demon master and said in a deep voice. "What?" "My Lord, you are going to use that monster." The voice of the demon master was trembling, and the words of the black robed man made all the people present pale and frightened. Just think about it, there are some scalp numbness. "Extraordinary time, extraordinary means." "Besides that guy, all the great emperors in the imperial realm poured out to me." "Don''t let that crazy emperor spoil our big business." "Now, his strength has not recovered to the peak level of that year!" "We have to change the plan now." "Go all out." The voice of the black robed man seems to come from hell!!! Full of the sense of forest horror!!!"Roar." A low sound of dragon chant resounded, and on the Imperial Palace, several terrible dragons roared up to the sky. It was a dragon with a black flame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenwu land, over the ancient city of Sirius! This is a super ancient city. The master of the ancient city has achieved the cultivation of Wudi in the early days of wuzhuan!! In the land of Shenwu, don''t look down upon anyone and any city. The first site of Li Feng and others is the ancient city. He is an ancient city between the north and south of Shenwu. It can be said to be a central point. "Dragon?" "Dragon, dragon meaning!" Li Feng''s body suddenly heard the voice of Taixu demon dragon. And the sound made Li Feng stop slightly. "What?" "Master, you feel the meaning of the dragon!" After all, Li Feng didn''t have the kindness that long felt, but his words were full of confusion, "master, is it your companion?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No "That should be the breath of the dragon clan." "They are actually lurking in Shenwu land!" "Damn it." Earth rock dragon low voice slowly said. The voice was full of hatred. Li Feng''s brow tightly wrinkled, "it seems that the magic dragon has colluded with the emperor." "Just killed those two Wudi, the elder felt the smell of magic dragon. It must be those guys in the emperor domain who started to act!" All the dragons in this Lifeng Dragon Canon have no voice of opposition. It seems to have been tacit. "What''s the matter?" Wind nine life aware of the strange Li Feng, a voice. The latter lifted his eyes, "it seems that those guys in the emperor domain are going to fight!" "And it''s done." "We have to be careful!" "When we don''t find the emperors, it''s still less than they collide!" For Li Feng''s reminder, Feng Jiuming nodded. Although he didn''t know why Li Feng knew that the emperor had already begun to take action "By the way, Emperor Feng!" "I remember that there seems to be a Shura purgatory in Sirius." Li Feng said slowly. Ten thousand years ago, he heard about the reputation of Shura purgatory. When he came here, he couldn''t help thinking about it. "That''s right." "This Shura purgatory is right for you now!" "Otherwise, it''s really hard to fight when we meet those guys in the imperial realm." "So this Shura purgatory, you still have to go." Wind nine life indifference way, the facial expression does not have any fluctuation. "Well." Li Feng silently nodded, but now this Shura purgatory is very suitable for them. I didn''t expect that Feng Jiuming was so careful. There was a little fluctuation in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the distance, a huge square appeared in everyone''s sight. Over the square, there is a strong anger!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Shura purgatory! Its name Shura. It is said that there was once a super powerful patriarch who came to attend Shura purgatory. And the super power patriarch was the great emperor''s cultivation in the early period of wuzhuan, but when he entered Shura purgatory, he would fall into the middle if he didn''t pour half a pillar of incense!!! This purgatory has nothing to do with cultivation. It''s talent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng Jiuming, why did you come all the way here without telling me!" At this time, a middle-aged elegant man in a white robe came down from the sky. Into streamer fell in front of Li Feng and others. Feng Jiuming said lightly, "we just come to Shura''s purgatory. There''s no trouble for you to help!" The refined man in white robe was impressed by Feng Jiuming''s habits. No irritation!! "Ha ha ha!" "Have you forgotten that Shura''s purgatory is in charge of the city?" "Say..." "You don''t need to go to Shura''s purgatory." "It shouldn''t do much for you here!" The elegant man in front of him is the Lord of Sirius ancient city, Qi Yu! And it still reached the cultivation of Emperor Wu at the beginning of five turns!! The spirit power in his body is more powerful than that of Li Feng and Feng Di!! "No "Not me." "It''s them!" The wind emperor shook his head and said in a deep voice. "They?" Qi Yu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes fell on Li Feng and others. Eyebrows deep wrinkle, has a strange color!!! Turn to Emperor Wu. Three turns to Emperor Wu. Four turns to Emperor Wu. There are many martial Saint levels? Could it be that they have offended Feng Jiuming? Just by these people in front of them entering Shura''s purgatory, they can directly lose their lives in it. Li Feng looks at Qi Yu calmly. How can the expression of the other party escape his eyes. How can he not know what the latter thinks. But he did not intend to explain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there a quick way to let them go first?" "We''re in a hurry." Wind nine life light say. "Yes!" "After all, I am in charge of Shura''s purgatory, so I can open a path, fengjiuming. I''ll ask you again, are you sure to let them in?" Qi Yu said in a deep voice, with a light edge in his eyes. "Go ahead." Hearing Feng Jiuming say so, Qi Yu gave up. Knowing that the other party has made up his mind ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu brings Li Feng and others into the gate of Shura purgatory. His eyes suddenly tremble. He looks at Feng Jiuming and says, "I''m sorry. "You don''t want to go in with them!" Feng Jiuming looks at each other. "Why should I follow them in when they go in?" "And if you can''t even break through this place!" "He''s not that guy anymore!" Wind nine life murmur of say. "What?" "Do you know where this Shura purgatory is?" "No matter this purgatory!" "Emperor Wu in the purgatory can''t let go of this fat meat alone!" Qi Yu''s face changed greatly and said. But let him how to persuade, the expression of wind nine life is still very indifferent. Qi Yu just gave up. He Feng and Jiu Ming are waiting here. I''m afraid the news of death will come soon. Shura purgatory. Terrible fire mountain, fierce fire filled the world!!! The evil spirit, like a strong wind, is raging. That kind of pressure makes people tremble!! "Hold your mind Aware of Su Muyan several people''s expression, Li Feng knew that several people must be very uncomfortable now. Why is Shura purgatory called Shura. Because once in it, it seems to be watched by Shura''s eyes. I feel uneasy. In order to relieve the pain of several people, he made a warning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are great emperors flying in the sky to fight against powerful monsters, and the monsters here are generally demonic saints at the level of transformation!!! Li Feng''s expression has a color of excitement. The sky is not blue, but red. Send out the meaning of horrible evil!! "Let''s go!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shura purgatory, a huge square, where there are countless Wudi quietly feel the Lingli Gangsha from all directions!! Lingli Gangsha can harden the body of the warrior! And this is what Li Feng and others need most now!! "Brother." "This square seems to be monopolized by people!" Xiao Qing said in a deep voice. "Monopoly?" Li Feng''s eyes radiate a faint light, with a faint smile in his mouth, staring at the square in front of him!!! Monopoly? There is no monopoly in front of him. "Stop!" "Are you new here?" "Do you know whose square this is?" Just when Li Feng and others are about to step into the square, two four turn peak Wudi suddenly appear around them. Their eyes were sharp. It''s like the eye-catching cold sword burst out from the eyes!! "Go away!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. He looked cold and looked down at them like the Supreme God. "Lying trough." "Are the newcomers going to die?" "Don''t they know who''s in front of them?" "That''s the setting sun club!" "In this Shura purgatory, it''s a group power of overlord level!" "Who particularly provoked these lunatics." "It will definitely end up in a different place!" The voice of people around reached Li Feng''s ears, and they didn''t have any changes in their expressions. "Boy, you want to die!" This si Zhuan Wu Emperor blows a fist directly at Li Feng. If that fist hits on the head, it will definitely explode. "Ha ha." Li Feng ha ha a smile, twinkling in the eyes of the blood awn terror, a deep momentum, directly in the world bloom, rolling!! Many laws bloom and drown everything. "Boom!" The four turn Wudi man''s eyes contracted. Fist moment twist, scream, the whole huge body directly fell more than ten meters away!!! "Rubbish." "In Shura purgatory for so long." "The flesh is still so bad." "I don''t know what you''re doing here!" Li Feng said indifferently. There is no expression in the eyes!!! "You..." "You..." The face of Si Zhuan Emperor Wu, who fell on the ground, was gloomy, and his eyes were afraid. Who is the new comer. Why so powerful. The expression of all the people present is a thrill, this Ya is a cruel role. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who''s the special one!" "Dare to make trouble in Lao Tzu''s setting sun Club territory!" Suddenly, in the square, the numerous gates open, and a low voice, like a bomb, resounds between heaven and earth, turning into endless ripples rolling The meaning of low prestige pervades the world!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 It was a burly man, with a violent air in his eyes. Where the sole of the foot has passed, it is filled with strong dark flame, and the ground is a little dark when steaming and baking!!! And behind him were several middle-aged Wudi. Everyone''s face was full of horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s Li Rong, the vice president of the setting sun society!" "His own strength is the strong emperor in the middle of the five turn period!" "I''m afraid the new comer is going to be in trouble!" "Li Rong is the one who protects the calf the most. Seeing his own people being hurt by the other party, he will certainly not stick to it." Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of Li Canyang. I was terrified. What''s more, they left on the spot. I''m afraid of getting angry!! "Vice president, this boy is the one who''s going to pick the ball!" The four turn Emperor Wu who was hit by Li Feng and flew out saw Li Rong, looking surprised and said. There is malice and hatred in that eye!! "Well?" Li Rong looks at his subordinates with a gloomy face, and then he stares at Li Feng and others in front of him with a cold killing intention in his eyes. "Give me an explanation!" Violent momentum, instant rush to Li Feng. The latter raised his eyes, eyes a cold, that rushed to the frenzy momentum instantly broken. "Explain?" "Shura purgatory is open to the public." "And you monopolize the square!" "What do you mean?" "If you want the emperor to explain, it''s up to you to be a bunch of bastards!" Li Feng looks furious and his voice is cold. Now they are in urgent need of the strength in the square to refine their bodies, but they don''t want to be blocked by these rubbish here. "What?" "Boy, you are very arrogant." "In that case!" "Let me relax for you!" Li Rong roared and looked cold. The boy in front of him insulted him. He really didn''t want to live. It''s just a change of Emperor Wu''s accomplishments. How can we make each other happy. "Heaven fist!" This fist, Shura purgatory instantly issued a violent roar. That kind of uneasy feeling makes Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkle. It''s a medium level martial art. "Roar." The transformation of the Dragon Canon made his whole body exude lofty dignity, and deep dragon chants resounded through his body Between heaven and earth, there are countless dragon shadows. Where the Dragon shadow passes, there are cracks in the space directly!!! "The law." The next moment, Li Feng vomited a sentence. As the sound falls, there are many rules that pervade the dragon''s shadow. The law of killing intention condenses into the ancient wind of killing idea, which breaks through the sky. There is a law of repression. In a moment, everything is repressed and destroyed. There is the rule of hegemony, within the eyes, open and close the meaning of hegemony, between heaven and earth, only me. "What?" "Who the hell is this guy?" "How can you comprehend so much of the power of law." Li Rong looks startled, inner secret. "Dong!" The next moment, Li Rong''s fist directly bombarded Li Feng, forming a huge force. In this power, Li Rong felt, terrible, as if at any time to explode the super light wave. "How could that be?" Li Rong''s face was extremely gloomy. When you see that your fist doesn''t attack the opponent, you have to stop it. But no matter what he did, his fist seemed to freeze there. "How could that be?" "In front of the emperor, you deserve to do it." "Go away!" The sound falls, and the powerful spiritual power forms the sound wave. Direct hole shot space, making Li Rong pale, fist all of a sudden back. The whole person flew directly tens of meters away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet. It''s as quiet as death. Countless people''s pupils are shrinking one after another. There was a look of horror on his face. There''s no extra movement. The other side was shot straight out. It''s just terrible. "No, the new comer hurt Li Rong." "If the master of the setting sun society knows, it will be terrible." "What?" "The setting sun will rule." "That''s Li Rong''s big brother, Li Canyang!" "His strength has reached the realm of Emperor Wu in the five turn period.""It''s terrible!" Li Feng heard the conversation of the people around him, but his expression did not change at all. Still indifferent. He glared at the people who were going to fight at the sunset meeting. "You want to do it." "I''m afraid I''ll die." "If you are not afraid of death, just do it!" "This emperor has ten thousand ways to torture you to death." Li Feng said calmly. "This,,," "this,,," after hearing the words, those people did not dare to act rashly. Simply, Li Rong will fly, this is simply not what they can provoke. "You..." "You wait for my big brother to come." "You will be cut to pieces." Li Rong cold way, he stood up, look full of anger!!! "Go away!" "If you don''t roll within three breath, you will die." Li Feng said in a deep voice, and his eyes were full of murders. Like a ferocious God, it is full of ferocious and terrifying meaning. "You!" "Good." "Let''s go!" "Remember, you must not regret it." Li Rong said with a gloomy face. In the bottom of his heart, Li Feng has been fixed among the dead. As long as his big brother comes back. Li Feng in front of us is just a mole ant. Now he can''t be quick. Next, he wants to let the other party fall from heaven to the region. When Li Rong and others left, Li Feng and others directly entered the square. "Remember "Behind the square''s many gates, there is a chance, but the chance is dangerous." "But I''m sure you won''t have a problem." "Now we don''t have much time." "Those guys in the imperial realm will come at any time." "Only by squeezing, can you improve!" Li Feng looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice. "Li Feng, you look down on me. I''m a heaven swallowing beast. These things in front of me." "In my eyes, it''s just like playing." "If those guys in the emperor''s domain attack and kill." "I just tore them up!" Haw''s face was full of voice. There is no worry about haw Li Feng, Pang Fei and Qian Feixue. He only warned Xu Lingtian and others. The latter also knows that Li Feng told them. They immediately nodded solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They went in?" "Are they really not afraid of the Revenge of the setting sun society?" "Lying trough!" "The new comer is really awesome." On the square, there are many gates, Li Feng and others directly chose a gate to enter, and now it is thousands of meters away. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face, his eyes twinkled with cold killing intention. "What?" "How dare someone break into our monopolized square!" "Mr President, whether they are new or old, since they have done it, I will make them pay 10000 times the heavy price!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Hundreds of people had already gathered around the square of Shura purgatory. Because I learned that someone had offended the society, I even hurt the younger brother of the Lord of the society! Everyone wants to see how the setting sun will retaliate against those people. Even some warriors who are afraid of the setting sun society come to have a look!! Time passed quickly. Two hours have passed. Just as the crowd was waiting impatiently, a large-scale army suddenly appeared in the distance. Everyone looked fierce. The leader was dressed in a red robe. There is a terrible energy wave rolling on the body!! The imperial realm. Five turn the realm of high period. "That''s Li Canyang, the leader of the society." "Look at their ferocious appearance, and there are so many people, they must have caused trouble to those people just now." "It seems that those people will not survive." "Ah." "I''m still too young to challenge the setting sun club in Shura purgatory. It''s absolutely an impulse to seek death!" The crowd sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the square, there are many gates, only eight of which are shining with obscure light, that is, the eight gates in front of us are occupied!! "Big brother." "There''s no mistake. These eight gates must have been occupied by those eight people." Li Rong spoke out immediately. In the eyes, there is a sense of ruthlessness. Think of being humiliated by Li Feng, his heart is a nameless fire burning there!!! "Let you not practice well." "Use the elixir to improve your strength!" "Even if the realm is there, the energy fluctuation in the body will not reach the power you want!" "Remember, learn this time!" "Next time, practice hard." "Don''t let these new people tarnish our sunset society!" Li Canyang scolded coldly. "Yes." "Big brother, I know." Li rongdao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although, some of your success is not enough, more than failure." "But not everyone can bully us." Li Canyang, with a cold complexion, appears directly in front of a gate. His eyes are full of terrible power. "Miesha palm." On both hands, all of a sudden filled with monstrous evil spirit. This kind of evil spirit and the evil spirit of Shura purgatory field complement each other, and the whole space is bursting with a violent roar!!! "Lying trough." "Look at the Lord of the setting sun." "To attack the gate of the square." "Once it affects the warriors inside, it will be very miserable." Everyone looks surprised!!! Li Canyang has a sneer on his face. What he wants is this kind of effect, "Dong!" One punch went right over the gate. The door buzzed in an instant. It''s like howling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha!" "Big brother, it must be hard for the people in the fight." Li Rongxing said vigorously. "How do you feel?" "Why don''t you go in and have a try!" "I hit the gate with this fist. The people inside are not dead but also disabled." Li can Yang complexion extreme Yin ruthless of say. The trough. Li Rong was shocked. He shook his head. He didn''t want to be like that, but he was very happy. Let you humiliate me like before. You deserve it. "It seems that the people behind the gate have already..." When their words just fell, there was a low voice coming from the gate. The door opened slowly. A slender, strange looking young man slowly appeared in the eyes of all people "The young man behind the door is OK? It''s intact. " "Lying trough, how can this be possible!" All of them were shocked. "Well?" Li Canyang''s face suddenly became gloomy. I''ve made a promise just now, but now I''m directly beaten in the face. It made him very uncomfortable. Eyes are filled with blood. "Did you just do it?" The monster man said coldly, without any emotion in his eyes. "Big brother." "This boy is the gang just now."Li Rong said immediately. "It''s the master of this Council." "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?" "Kneel down, kowtow, leave your whole body." Li Canyang broke out in the body five turn high period of Emperor Wu''s strength. The whole Shura purgatory is emitting a violent roar. The breath is like a wild beast. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" "A group of scum, even I dare to provoke." The next moment, the young man''s whole body was full of terrible momentum, and the laughter swept up like a sound wave. Emperor Shi. This is emperor Shi. "Three turn demon emperor!" Li Canyang''s face sank, and there was fear in his eyes. There is a demon emperor in it! He didn''t hear his stupid brother say that. "What?" "Demon emperor!" "How can it be!" Li Rong''s expression seemed to be like eating Xiang, and his expression was full of horror. Just now, he really didn''t feel the existence of the demon emperor. If you feel it. I''ll talk to his big brother. Why on earth?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present looked very frightened. "It''s not the demon saint, but the demon emperor." "And the three turn demon emperor." "That momentum alone is definitely not an ordinary demon emperor!" "I''m afraid the setting sun will kick on the iron plate!" "Wow." On the top of haw''s head, the empty shadow of Taigu heaven swallowing beast appeared directly. The heaven swallowing beast''s eyes were all over the world, just like the supreme fighting beast, fighting in the world. Under the shadow, Li Canyang''s face changed again. There is a fear in my heart!!! "I''m a demon emperor. You''re also a wuzhuangao emperor. Can you bully me?" A deep smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. That smile contains indifference and heartlessness!!! If it wasn''t for the fact that he, as an archaic heaven swallowing beast, understood things and reacted quickly to the disasters inside. He just died in it. So for Li Canyang, he has nothing to keep. "Taigu swallows the sky and breaks it!" Indifferent voice from the mouth. In the sky, all of a sudden filled with the spirit of terror. This kind of evil spirit is more terrifying than Li Canyang''s. Like the ancestor of evil spirit!!! In the sky, diffuse convergence. Formed a spear to break the sky!! "Jiuming Wanfa boxing!" Li Canyang roared, looking ferocious, full of ruthlessness He didn''t believe that the demon emperor was powerful enough to threaten him. He bounced straight up. Attack the sky breaking spear formed in the void! "Dong!" "Dong!" A few punches down, the spear is still intact!! Li Canyang''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, haw''s expression suddenly became cold. "It''s time to..." "I''m sorry!" "Damn it, bad!" Li Canyang''s eyes suddenly shrank and his heart leaped violently. A sense of crisis suddenly arises!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 At the moment, Li can only feel the terrible momentum around him being compressed. It seems to explode at any time. His body allows invincible state, but when he feels the breath of terror compression, his heart unexpectedly raises the meaning of fear for no reason. "Poof." "Poof." In the eyes of everyone. Li Canyang''s body, as if injured by countless swords, guns and halberds, the blood mist burst open, making his face directly ugly for a few minutes. "I, you deserve it too!" Chirping and sinking. In the eye, only has the plain meaning!! In his eyes in front of these miscellaneous pieces, but can be easily destroyed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." At the same time, the remaining seven doors slowly opened, and a terrible imperial power rolled up from them. The rampant imperial power turned into a tornado, which broke out in this Guangcheng city. Li Canyang''s ugly face turned pale. How come there is such a terrible situation. Is this the ordinary emperor? "Dong!" A slender middle-aged man came out slowly. His eyes were cold and proud, and his eyes were cold. He feels like the supreme god of war of heaven and earth, with the sole of his foot on the ground of the square. All of a sudden, a terrible threat broke out. Li Canyang looked at the man, his eyes suddenly shrank. "Ancient, ancient, ancient emperors!" He then set his eyes on the other side. There is also a familiar graceful figure, let his eyes suddenly shrink. "Feixue, Feixue, wusheng!" Ten thousand years ago, Li Canyang traveled in the mainland of Shenwu, and he once saw the figure standing at the top level. At that time, he was lucky to witness the demeanor of several people. In particular, Pang Fei, the ancient emperor, suppressed Tianjiao for thousands of years. Flying snow, wusheng, light shock the world!! These two people are his deepest memory at that time!!! Is it these people who intrude into their society? He suddenly wanted to kick his stupid brother. The three turn demon emperor in front of him alone is not what he can provoke. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Feng frowns slightly, spits out the sound, the powerful pressure sweeps up, turns into the ripple fluctuation rolling!!! This kind of coercion is above the soul and transcends all existence. "Who is this?" Li Canyang is now really shaking to the depths of his soul. Why did the ancient emperor and Feixue wusheng respect the youth in front of them. I''ve seen the position. The young man moved on. Other people are standing in the back step, gradually close to him. "It''s you?" Now Li Feng suddenly sees Li Rong. His eyes became cold, "it seems that at that time, I didn''t kill you, I''m really sorry for you." Seeing so many people, how could he not know what happened. "I don''t know." Li Rong''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. These people, have achieved the emperor''s realm!!! Before that, he was a martial saint. How did he achieve the realm of the great emperor in the blink of an eye?? "It''s all gone." "there will be no one left in the setting sun." Light voice, vomit out from the mouth of Li Feng. Pang Fei stood up directly. The air was cold and powerful. The momentum of the great emperor swept directly across the country. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof ~" a famous emperor Wu''s body burst, his blood essence passed and his head shot. Hit the ground. Pang Fei''s speed is very fast, but also extremely fierce. Su Muyan''s three daughters were also promoted to the position of emperor. I''m so excited. He didn''t have the strength to handle it at all. He was killed directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lying trough." "The new comers are all tough characters." "The setting sun society has been surviving." "It''s not going to be a climate anymore" "there will be no sunset meeting in this Shura purgatory in the future!" The crowd was very excited. The setting sun society monopolized the square, making it impossible for them to enter the square to practice. It makes them very depressed. "No," "I don''t want to die." "Please, let us go!" Li Rong cried.Li Canyang''s body has long been destroyed by haw. Now the face is full of fear and shock. What are these guys. "I gave you a chance." "Since I''m not sure, I''d better die." As soon as the voice fell, a violent killing thought directly enveloped them. Under the submergence of that power, there was a strong compression force!! "No." "Ah..." "Hiss ~" then there were two low voices. Two people directly died in Li Feng''s killing thought. To death, they don''t know who the man in front of them is? If they know that the man in front of them is the tyrant Kuangdi ten thousand years ago, they don''t know what kind of expression they should show! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that they all understand." Li Feng said with a smile, his eyes twinkled. "All right." "It''s time for us to leave this Shura purgatory." "Next, we''re going to kill." Li Feng mouth slowly raised a radian, that radian is full of indifference and forest. Then, under the awe of the powerful emperors around, he jumped away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." "At this time, the body should have been sent out long ago." "Why not?" "It shouldn''t be." Qi Yu had been waiting at the entrance of Shura purgatory. But time has gone by for such a long time. It shouldn''t have come out yet. The strength of that group of people is not very strong. Once dead, the body will be sent out by the consciousness of Shura purgatory. "Here we are." Wind nine life light raised Mou son. He could feel that in Shura''s purgatory, there were several powerful forces coming here. "What''s coming?" Qi Yu said a little confused. The next moment, the door of Shura''s purgatory opened slowly, and he turned his eyes. The pupils suddenly contracted. The people who came out were Li Feng and others. This is different from what he thought. "What is it?" "It''s all right!" "Wait..." "How could it be?" His face was full of shock. At the moment, he could feel the breath of Li Feng and others. It''s all the emperor. It''s all the same. "Time is a little slow!" Wind nine life light way. "Well," "it''s delayed because of some rubbish in it!" "Or I would have come out early." Li Feng said with a faint smile. Wind nine life looked at the person behind Li Feng, "it seems that there is no white work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" "Dong!" The deep sound, like thunder, resounded from heaven and earth. Qi Yu''s face sank. "Who is it?" "How dare you make trouble in our ancient city of Sirius!" "I don''t know what to do." His eyes are full of cold light. At the moment, Li Feng and Feng Jiuming look at each other, and their eyes are full of light essence. Looks like those guys!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Sirius! The sky is filled with the air of killing! A layer of dark cloud is pressing the top! Several figures paced out of the void. Its body exudes a strong spiritual power fluctuations, swept up, directly spread throughout the ancient city of Sirius! In the ancient city of Sirius, the warrior looks pale, and his heart seems to be under a great pressure of power ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "What force is that?" "There are so many powerful emperors all at once!" "What do you mean they came to Sirius in person?" "What''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu appeared on the square of the ancient city of Sirius. He raised his eyes, and there was an amazing flash in his eyes. "Who are you?" "What''s the meaning of coming to Sirius ancient city!" He appeared above the void. Staring at the three great emperors in front of us. He looks a little pale, very ugly! "Have you ever seen the wind emperor in the ancient city of Sirius?" It was a man in a war robe with a cold eyebrow and a cold voice coming out of his mouth. Mighty power rolling!!! "The wind emperor?" Qi Yu''s face changed slightly. And his change made the three emperors look cold, and the corners of their mouths raised a cold smile. "It looks like it''s really here!" He ignored Qi Yu. Indifferent voice slowly resounded from the heaven and earth. "Fengdi, get out of here!" They once went to Fengxue Valley, but when they went to that area, they found that Fengxue valley was overhead, so they traced all the way. Only then discovered from the wind snow Valley nearest a city is this Sirius ancient city. I didn''t expect that they were really here!!! "What they are looking for is the wind emperor." "Well The wind emperor has offended them, but it can''t be "The comer doesn''t look good." "Is it true that there has been no battle in the ancient city of Sirius for thousands of years, and it''s going to start today?" "Lord of Sirius, will you allow it?" There are many different opinions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The wind emperor is broken!" Indifferent voice slowly resounded in the world. There were terrible cracks on the ground. Large chunks of icicles emerge from the cracks and head for the sky. Strong intention to kill is like a sword!! "Well?" The three emperors'' faces sank. "Roar." A green faced Emperor Wu roared. The powerful sound wave directly smashes the icicle sweeping up. Turn it into a fan!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" I saw a middle-aged man appeared in the void, his plain eyes staring at each other, light way. "What can I do for you?" His expression is always very flat!! "Wind emperor!" "Tell us if Kuangdi is with you." His words suddenly changed Qi Yu''s expression. "Crazy, crazy emperor?" The news of crazy emperor spread all over Shenwu, but Qi Yu didn''t believe that crazy emperor was still alive. At this time, after hearing the words of the three emperors in front of us, it is obvious that the news that Kuangdi is alive is true. Qi Yu can''t believe that such a character is still alive. And Feng Jiuming obviously knows. "Ha ha." "With or without Benti." "It''s none of your business?" "Now get out of here." "Before the emperor gets angry!" The wind emperor said calmly. It''s like the quiet eve of a storm. "What? Fengdi, I see you are a character, so I speak to you in a good voice. " "Now, what do you mean?" "Leave me alone, you deserve it." The man indifference way, does not fear the wind nine lives at all!!! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the sky and the earth burst out, the three Wudi''s faces changed slightly, their eyes raised, and on the void, they stood up with several figures!!! One of the young men looked at the three of them. "Who are you?" "Dare to be wild on the head of the emperor, don''t you want to work?" The faces of all the warriors in Sirius changed greatly.Where is this from? How dare you challenge those emperors. "Lying trough." "Those are the people who killed the sun club in Shura purgatory." "They are not afraid of anything." "Dare to do anything!" Some people lose their voice when their eyes shine. Smell speech of public, facial expression not from of a change. The people who come here are all cruel people!!! Kill the setting sun club!! Qi Yu''s pupils jumped violently, and no one else was above the void. It''s just a few people with Feng Jiuming. Their cultivation is not strong. In front of these great emperors. But why didn''t these people have any fear. "Looking for death!" See a few people don''t return his words, this Wu Emperor''s facial expression sinks, big hand one wave, powerful strength, just like the big monster of terror, rush to Li Feng. "Broken." Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. The power of the attack turned into powder and disappeared in all people''s eyes. "What?" "Here it is." The face of Emperor Wu suddenly became ugly. It''s all right? And his power was easily broken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Aren''t you looking for Benti?" "I am the mad emperor you call me!" "Since you''re here, you''d better stay." "Let''s start the fight against the empire from here!" Li Feng''s indifferent voice seems to spread across the whole Shenwu continent!!! Everyone in Sirius ancient city and Qi Yu''s expression, how wonderful they are. This man is crazy emperor!!! No!! Do you want to be so terrible!!! "Dong." All of a sudden, a wuzhuan peak Wudi killed Li Feng directly. His face was ferocious. "Since you are crazy emperor, then let''s die here!" "Shenwu doesn''t need you!" Li Feng light smile, his body suddenly, there is a slender middle-aged man. "Is the master of this emperor also something you can touch?" "Dong" a loud bang!! Their fists hit everything in a flash. The powerful power seems to be transformed into endless light. The world is in chaos!! "Pop." "Pa..." The emperor stepped back three steps and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a very gloomy face. He only felt that the people in front of him were familiar. All of a sudden, a light came out of my mind. "You are..." "GuDi pangfei!" Pang Fei''s face was full of pride with a faint smile. The old momentum radiates, and the cold voice utters! "No mistake." "It''s the emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!" Qi Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank and lost his voice. First the mad emperor, then the ancient emperor Pang Fei. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the ancient city of Sirius. Shenwu mainland, what''s going to happen? Everyone felt that a storm was coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "You are Crazy emperor The face of Emperor Wu was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of strong murders. Who was Pang Fei? He was the first disciple of the mad emperor in those days. He swept all the powers and became the name of the ancient emperor. The next moment he looks at another woman. The pupils suddenly contracted. Flying snow warrior. Crazy emperor''s second disciple!!! So in front of the man will not be wrong, it is crazy Emperor himself!!! It''s the top of wusheng, how can you reach the realm of emperor in a blink of an eye!!! It''s just extraordinary. And all the people standing around crazy emperor. All of them are strong in the imperial realm!! What''s more, the emperor''s power on everyone is really terrifying. The faces of the three emperors were a little gloomy. Heart can''t help shaking!! These Wudi, let them all feel some pressure!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not the emperor." "Who else?" Li Feng said indifferently, his eyes were as sharp as ever. The powerful imperial power directly swept away, turned into a momentum like a big wave and pressed down. Let all the days tremble. "Aren''t you looking for Ben di?" "Come on, tell benty what you want to do, what you want to do!" "Say it!" Indifferent voice spits out from Li Feng''s mouth. And his every word, contains a strong coercion swept down, suppressed and down. The expressions of many warriors in the ancient city of Sirius are as ugly as they are now. Because of the pressure from Li Feng''s body, they all have some difficulty and pain!! "You,," "crazy emperor, don''t be arrogant. Now Shenwu has no place to accommodate you!" "The great emperor of the Empire moved with his nest." "To get you!" "Do you think you can run?" The man''s face was extremely cold, and there was a strong ray of light in his eyes. How ugly the whole face is!! "They?" "Ha ha ha." "They dare to come and see if the emperor doesn''t kill you!" "Who did I fear?" "Who are you afraid of?" Li Feng roars up to the sky, his voice is full of free and uninhibited, and then he waves his hand, the powerful energy flow, sweeping the waves of the ages!!! "Dong!" This emperor Wu took the blow directly. The whole thing almost fell. Fortunately, Emperor level spirit power burst out at this time, surging!!! Otherwise, it''s likely to be hit hard on the spot. But how could he have thought that in a short period of one month, a martial Saint had already stormed the realm of the great emperor. And at least three turn Wudi!!! It''s horrible. Talent is really evil. However, the expressions of the three emperors were full of ruthlessness. The more crazy emperor showed his talent, the more he wanted to kill them. Otherwise, it''s a threat to them ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lying trough, crazy emperor really special cow force!" "It''s still so arrogant and ruthless!" "If you don''t agree, just fight." "Wipe, it''s really my idol!" People roar, the voice is full of excitement and excitement!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind nine lives double pupil hole to shoot a forest cold light! As soon as the sole of the foot is stepped on, the heaven and the earth break apart. Indifferent voice slowly spit out!!! "Just the three of you come here and dare to capture us." "Are you stupid?" "Now that you''re here, stay!" "Who is Feng Jiuming?" "The emperor has done so many unreasonable things. Do you think we will let those people go?" Let''s go. Wind nine life is stepping away. Although the other side is also five turn peak emperor. But the power of the former, but it contains the thunder general bombardment!!! With one blow, heaven and earth tremble. One punch, the storm surges!! "Ten thousand magic Dharma!" The eyes of a man in a black robe are full of ruthlessness! The mouth vomits nine you black gas! Two palms squander, the world suddenly filled with a violent atmosphere, to stop this force!!! "Boom!"Two super powers collided directly between heaven and earth. Make a deep roar!!! The whole ancient city of Sirius is shaking violently!! It''s terrible! The weak warrior is directly lifted up by this powerful energy!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ta TA TA." The black robed emperor''s face sank. That arm is a little numb. The shock in my heart is like turning over rivers and seas. His and Feng Jiuming''s accomplishments are all five turn peaks. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. It was as if he had reached the six turn level. It''s terrible! "By this means, I''m looking for you to be cannon fodder." The wind nine life indifference of a smile way. With a wave of the palm, a large number of energy waves spread wildly, directly towards the three people. "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Three people instantly move, dodged the attack of the wind nine lives! His face was pale and powerless, to tell the truth. "All right." "Kill these people." "Stop playing." Li Feng light said, the voice is full of fun and play abuse. And his voice fell, three Wudi''s face suddenly changed, in addition to GuDi, Feixue wusheng and others all burst out. Turn it into a bright streamer. "Mardan''s." "Damn it." "This particular information is wrong." "So many extraordinary Wudi!" "How to fight!" A Wudi face ugly said, the two pupils exude cold!!! "Damn it" "no war "As far as crazy emperor is concerned, can he let us go?" "Even death." "You have to pull on the back, too!" The black robed Emperor Wu''s face was icy and his mouth was full of emotion. He strode to kill several people. His whole body was full of bitterness. Like a ghost from hell!! "Ha ha." "Pull on the back?" "Don''t piss and look after yourself." "What virtue!" "I crazy emperor''s person, how can you be able to compete with me!" It was a proud voice. It was a cold voice! The whole world is full of powerful imperialist power!!! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The violent explosion sound, resounds unceasingly. Into ripples, rolling around. The world is in chaos. And the faces of the three emperors were more and more ugly. This ya, how to fight! One is so strong. Each of them has extraordinary fighting power! It''s just extraordinary!!! Qi Yu''s eyebrows trembled fiercely, and his eyes were full of panic. These people are so horrible. I underestimated them before. This is Emperor Wu. It''s cruel enough! "Boom!" The next moment, the wind swept, a large number of emperor rolling release!! Three Wudi big mouth blood, directly flew out, the internal organs seem to shift. After landing, you can stop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 The three emperors'' faces sank, and their pale faces were ruddy!! "Dong!" They stamp the sky. Powerful spiritual power swept, into waves, waves in general, rolling towards the world bloom!! They can''t be tough with each other. That''s a cruel thing to do. Escape. Now the only idea is to escape. They are very fast. I want to leave the ancient city of Sirius. "The great battle of the ancient city!" At this time, a voice of indifference resounded. Qi Yu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes radiated a strong soul light!! In the ancient city of Sirius, a series of deep soul lights burst out in an instant. Heaven and earth, as if steamer, incomparable boiling!!! The three emperors'' faces suddenly changed. In front of him appeared ancient stone pillars. They''re surrounded. "You?" "Lord of Sirius, what do you mean!" A wuzhuan emperor looked at Qi Yu and yelled. "Ha ha." "You still think of me as the Lord of the city now!" "What was your attitude towards me just now!" "I''m the Lord of Sirius, not a coward!" "Since you''ve come to our ancient city of Sirius to make trouble, you have to think of the result." Although Qi Yu was Emperor Wu at the beginning of wuzhuan, his expression was full of firmness and fearlessness. Li Feng''s eyes twinkled slightly. The corner of the mouth is lifted. Qi Yu''s character is not bad. "Wow." "The city master is powerful and domineering!" "Master Niu PI!" All the people in the ancient city of Sirius have a new look at the master of this ancient city. After all, standing in front of the emperor is the peak of Shenwu!! If you let them face it. It''s absolutely bullshit. At this moment, what Qi Yu did in the ancient city of Sirius, after the future rain, he became the mighty emperor of the Shenwu mainland and ruled all directions. Praise for future generations! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You..." "I tore you up." Seeing that they were blocked by irrelevant people made the three of them look very angry and ashamed. One of them was angry. To kill Qi Yu!!! Qi Yu''s face was white. The mighty spiritual power made him breathless. Mardan''s. Wu Zhuan, Emperor Wu, is really a powerful group. Is he going to die here. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. This person is Li Feng. Li Feng''s eyes contain sharp fluctuations. The next moment, powerful energy rolling swept, into a towering emperor potential!!! The whole sky was shaking. "Broken." Li Feng''s indifferent voice. Around him, the power of law sweeps, turning into endless rolling light. Covering thousands of miles!! Emperor Wu''s face changed greatly. A sense of killing directly enveloped him. The law of the will to kill. And it''s terrible!! "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." This wuzhuan peak Wudi, in Li Feng''s mind, his body burst out countless blood mist, cracks and scratches. He was pale and frightened. This crazy emperor is so terrible. When you think about it, you can kill people. And it''s the wuzhuan peak. All of a sudden, his mind went blank. It''s buzzing. The next moment, the whole person is falling on a large area of the ancient city of Sirius. The ground broke instantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could that be?" "What is it?" "It''s just too powerful!" The remaining two Emperor Wu''s faces were filled with horror and despair. They have raised their eyes, looking at Li Feng is smiling at them, that kind of smile, make their face a cold, a bone chilling, deep into the bone marrow!!! "Kill." Feng Jiuming is not prepared to continue. Both eyes are cold. The next moment. Two Wudi, directly fixed there. They looked startled. I can''t move at all.This? How can this be!!! Mardan''s. Is this the strength of Feng Jiuming? Think about the face is a little dry red. When he came, he vowed to threaten Feng Jiu''s life. But now they know that the other side will not pay attention to them at all!!! "Poof." "Poof." The next moment, Li Feng''s palm danced, and a powerful force shot directly through the bodies of the two emperors. It''s going through them all. "You..." "Crazy emperor, you dare to kill us..." "The emperor Wuji and the empress will not let you go." "You wait..." Their faces were full of pallor, and their eyes were full of bitterness. "Wow." There are many auras in the sky and the earth, thunder surging!! The powerful aura swept up with Lifeng as the center. It''s intimidating. "Even if they don''t come to Benti." "I''ll find them, too." "Those two idiots are worthy to lead the world of Longwu?" "Dream." "One day, they are all dreaming of the spring and Autumn period!" Li Feng said arrogantly. As if the whole heaven and earth, are like to respect Li Feng again, are issued a buzzing sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." Then they scolded secretly. The breath of the body is withered. Fell on the ancient city of Sirius. They never dreamed that they would fall so early. And so fast. When everyone saw the fall of the three emperors, there was a direct uproar. There are only three names in the whole world. One is crazy emperor. One is the wind emperor. The other is Qi Yu, the Lord of the city!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the city of Sirius. "Crazy emperor, I didn''t know you were here." "I still hope Haihan." Qi Yu immediately said respectfully. Li Feng light smile "I am not so constrained people, since you dare to stand up, face straight to the three emperor." "I''ll be my own man in the future." His words made Qi Yu look very happy. This is crazy emperor calling himself olive branch. This is an opportunity for myself, "thank you, my Lord!" Qi Yu quickly bowed to Li Feng. "Crazy emperor." "What are we going to do now!" Wind nine life asked to Li Feng. The latter''s eyebrows stand upright, his face is a bit overcast, and his pupils shine slightly. "The three emperors fell." "The Emperor Wu in the neighborhood will certainly come." "It''s likely to come to Sirius in a short time." Qi Yu''s face changed greatly. If so, there will be people like emperor Wu who just turned five times. Then he can''t bear it. Li Feng suddenly raised his eyes, and there was a peerless God in his eyes. "Knowing that they will come." "We directly set a trap in Shenwu mainland!" "Let them never come back!" The wind nine lives of double pupil tiny a light. I quite agree with Li Feng''s idea. "What shall we do then?" "We have to set it up as soon as possible." "Otherwise, they''ll be in trouble!" "Well." "Naturally," "let''s go to see the bad geographical environment of Sirius first." "Then make a plan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 The ancient city of Sirius is huge! In the center of the ancient city of Sirius, Li Feng and others stand here! "Qi Yu, is this all the Fuzhen masters in Sirius ancient city?" Li Feng slightly raised his eyes and looked at a row of Fuzhen masters with strong soul power. Qi Yu''s head. "No mistake! My Lord "This is all the Fuzhen masters in the ancient city of Sirius!" "It can be said that it''s a powerful Fuzhen master in the mainland!" His words were full of pride. At the moment, the present Fuzhen masters are not full of anger at Li Feng''s words, but they know who the man in front of them is. My Lord. Kill the emperor in a moment! This kind of character, they can''t offend!! What they have is awe! "Good." "Yes." "It should work!" Li Feng said to himself. "Well, I have a magic medium level array to teach you now!" "Now you can control it." "Just condense this array!" "Five turn Emperor Wu, easy to kill." Li Feng''s words made the eyes of all the Fuzhen masters at the scene shine, dazzling and bright. With a wave of his hand, the powerful aura fell down like the stars in the sky. Soul power to spread the Dharma! All the Fuxian masters on the scene didn''t move. Quietly enjoying the process of soul power transmission, each of them has an excited expression. His face was full of surprise and horror. "What is it?" "I''ll never meet you in my life." "I didn''t expect to get this kind of magic today." "Thank you for spreading the Dharma!" Neat voice like special training, resounding over the ancient city of Sirius!!! "You don''t have much time." "Now in the shortest time, absorb this array!" "Can it be done?" Li Feng''s voice is like thunder. "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The array that Li Feng taught everyone is the medium level array of divine quality. Its name is Haotian broken spear array!!! Once activated. Many emperors were unprepared and would fall into chaos. The terror of the great battle. Really invincible!! This is also an array recorded in the records of the array. I''m afraid there is no record of this kind of array in the world of Longwu. Time is still very fast. Half an hour passed. On the spot, the thirteen Fuzhen masters immediately found their corresponding positions and began to refine their eyes!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenwu is in the north of the mainland. Several Wudi are heading for the ancient city of Sirius. The speed is amazing. Pieces of the earth are like being steamed and baked by a huge fire, the ground has a thick ash. "I didn''t expect that the three people should fall down!" "It seems that I must have met crazy emperor and others!" "But I don''t understand." "Crazy emperor is just the strength of wusheng. How can he kill those three people?" "Even with the wind emperor, it''s impossible?" "No "There are two more!" "It''s Kuangdi''s great apprentice, and his second apprentice, Pang Fei, Qian Feixue!" "If these two men took part in the war, it might be another result!" "Damn it." "I forgot those two people!" "What a mistake!" "Then let''s speed up!" "That direction, should be the status of Sirius ancient city, they will certainly be there." "So we can''t stop." "Once we capture these people." "Those adults will certainly give us a lot of benefits." "We were all developed then." Another Emperor Wu, with a sharp mouth and monkey gills, had a dark face and cold eyes. "The treasures in the hands of those adults can be said to be terrible!" "As long as we get any one, it''s enough to be proud!" "Nature!" "So we..." "We must dare to find Kuangdi and others before those people." "Otherwise everything is empty fantasy!" A strong dress Wudi, face cold vomit voice way. "Well, let''s not continue to discuss these issues!""Let''s speed up!" "Dong!" The five Wudi''s body trembled, a surge of momentum towards the sky, burst out!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here it is!" "There is still smoke left by the war here." "Crazy emperor and others must be hiding here!" It was a man with long hair, and his cold voice seemed to have a terrible killing intention. However, the five emperors did not find out. The silence of Sirius was terrible. They think it''s just the war. But I didn''t think about it. A crisis is slowly coming towards them!!! "Go." "I''ll see how those guys fell." Five great emperors step into the ancient city of Sirius together!!! "Whew." "Whew," "whew." All of a sudden, sharp voice, across the sky, resounding!! The five emperors'' faces suddenly changed. That''s what makes the scalp tingle. It''s the thrill of heart. "What''s going on?" They suddenly noticed something unusual. "No, there''s an ambush!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, get out of here!" When they found that things were suddenly not as simple as they thought, they immediately prepared to turn around. But all of a sudden. Over the ancient city of Sirius, there is a terrible light of soul power. Powerful power, directly imprison them here!!! "I want to leave now that I''m here." "That''s funny." Quiet sky, resounding from the sound of pondering!! There are several figures standing in the air. "What did you do?" A strong man of Emperor Wu roared angrily. They were more and more shocked, more and more frightened. The numbness of their scalp filled them with panic. "Ha ha ha." "Here we are." "It''s time to experience the surprise we left you." Li Feng''s playful smile. And the smile was full of scorn and sentimentality. "Boom!" The sky trembled. A great light of ability condenses in the void. Formed a detached gun. And there is not only one big gun. But there are countless!!! "This is..." "What array?" The five emperors lost their voice. The feeling of destroying heaven and earth made their bodies tremble. His face was startled. "Enjoy it. It''s specially made for you." As soon as Li Feng''s playful smile came to an end, there was a surge of wind and clouds between heaven and earth. On the big gun, there was a thick air of terror. Circle by circle, rolling in all directions between heaven and earth, ripples surging, completely diffuse and open!!! All the warriors in Sirius left the city. Once this array breaks out, the impact of that power will be very huge. So dare not have any neglect! In the face of Haotian''s broken gun array, the five emperors'' faces were full of panic, and their hearts were very uneasy! "Boom!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 With a huge explosion. Five Wudi''s face is also more and more ugly! "No way." "It''s a terrible array." "Let''s find a way quickly" "otherwise, we will fall into this array!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How?" "Ha ha." "Do you have any?" At the next moment, Li Feng and others appeared at a hundred feet above the ancient city of Sirius, staring at the helpless emperors below. His lips lifted slightly, revealing a playful smile and forest. And his words are undoubtedly full of disdain for the five emperors below. "Tell me, do you know where the emperors are hidden by those guys in the Empire?" "Otherwise, I''ll let you go." "Believe it or not!" One emperor Wu''s face sank and he looked at the sky and roared coldly. "What are you talking about?" "I don''t understand." "Do whatever you want." "See how the emperor breaks the battle." The smile on Li Feng''s face is more and more strong, and the faint corner of his mouth is wearing a signboard smile. He looks down at the bottom, "ha ha ha." "I like you as a tough emperor." "Just right." "Let''s have a taste." As the sound fell, the sky burst out a strong sense of destruction, and a thick black fog broke out over the ancient city of Sirius. Like a mushroom cloud, it rises from heaven and earth. "Bad." "This array can''t reach this level." The five emperors'' faces suddenly changed. In their hands, they turned into a powerful blade and split towards the breath of destruction. "Shua." "Shua." But no matter how they attack. The smell of destruction still swept towards them. The next moment, a scream, resounding. That kind of sound makes Li Feng''s scalp numb. "Lying trough." "So horrible." Qi Yu''s face changed, and he couldn''t help saying something rude. He didn''t expect that the array Li Feng taught to many Fuzhen masters was so powerful. He is not a Fuzhen master. I don''t understand the secret of the array. But now I see the tragic scene below. Can''t help but to crazy Emperor Li Feng again awed a lot. "Ha ha ha." "Well, I''m not comfortable." "Is 50% of the attack OK?" Li Feng said with a playful smile. "What?" "50%," 50% The skin below seemed to be scorched, and the faces of the five emperors became more frightened. 50% of the power, let them become such an end. If it''s 80%? Ten percent!! It is not surprising that they will disappear directly in Shenwu. "How''s it going?" "Do you want to experience it?" Li Feng said with a smile. That kind of smile, in their eyes is very terrible. Do you want to experience it again? You''re kidding. I''m afraid it''s all gone. Their brains shook their heads like a rattle. "Then tell us where the emperors are hidden by you." "I, we don''t know..." "We are not the kind of high-level people after all." "I, we don''t know." They''re telling the truth. Even if their strength reaches the peak of five turns, there is no real transcendence in their bodies. This kind of realm is only the Wudi cultivated by Dan medicine. "Ha ha." "Then you''d better try it again." "There''s not even a piece of useful news." "What''s the use of keeping you!" Li Feng light smile, at the moment the voice is full of cold, full of moriran, full of cold!!! "No, " we have news, " " you will be interested. " Li Feng at this time smell speech, smile is also gradually rich up. "Oh?" "Tell me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, the emperor''s domain is not in the hands of the great emperor Wuji and the female emperor." "It''s someone else." "Each of them was dressed in black robes and had a hoarse voice. They could not recognize men and women.""But their strength is extremely terrible." "All the great emperors in the imperial region submit themselves." The words spread to Li Feng and others, and their expressions were full of seriousness. Especially the eyes of Li Feng. It also exudes a terrible essence. "It is." "There is no conflict with what Benti thought!" Qi Yu''s face suddenly changed. "What?" "No way." "All the great emperors in the imperial region submit themselves." "How terrible are those people''s strength?" "What is it?" "I haven''t heard of it at all." Feng Jiuming frowned slightly. Now he felt that there was a lot of black water in Shenwu or the Empire. He didn''t know that there were still people above them in the imperial realm. Who will it be. "Do you know where they come from?" Wind nine life indifferent way. "No "We don''t know their identities, even the emperor Wuji and the empress." "But when they come down." "It''s all accompanied by a strong sound of dragon chanting." The emperor spat out again. Long Yin. Li Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. Is it really a magic dragon? Will it be? "Boy." "You ask them!" "Is it that whenever the Dragon chant spreads, they will feel that their bones are crisp and their blood flow is very fast?" "And most importantly, there was a cold sweat on the back." In the Dragon Canon, the earth rock dragon makes a sound. His voice was full of cold. If it turns out. I''m afraid all this is caused by the magic dragon. Li Feng smell speech, immediately will soil rock dragon''s words, intact to the following Wudi asked. "What?" "How do you know?" "We all feel that way." Li Feng''s face became more and more ugly. In the two pupils, there is a strong idea of killing. "Master tuyanlong, there should be no mistake." "It''s the dragon clan." "I didn''t expect that they were responsible for a series of things in the era of dragon and Taoism and in the heavens." "I thought they were extinct." "It seems that I think too much." Tuyanlong''s voice is cold and full of anger! Wind nine life see Li Feng ugly face, heart bottom suddenly a sink. If you know Li Feng, you must know something. Otherwise, I won''t say what I just said. What kind of enemy can make the other party so dignified. "All right." "Your news is good, but it''s good." "But..." "You''re still going to die!" Li Feng raised his eyes, and the cold voice rang out slowly, and the Emperor Wu, who was just excited, was shocked. "Didn''t you promise to let us go?" "Why?" "It''s going to backfire." The former looks cold and grins. "I never said I would let you go." "It''s just that you''re wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Li Feng is never soft on the enemy. Even if the other party tells him important news, it''s the same. With a wave of his hand, the vast sky burst out a terrible force and directly bombed the five Wudi. "Crazy Emperor..." "We..." "You can''t let go of being a ghost..." "Yours!" That hysterical roar made Li Feng''s brow slightly wrinkle, and his face was extremely frightful and cold. "The living can''t play with the emperor." "The dead?" "How to play!" Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The battle broke out in the ancient city of Sirius and soon subsided. At this time, there were no more fighters. I don''t know what the plot is, or there will be a bigger net sweeping towards them, so Li Feng and others'' hearts are very dignified. Next time, if you come to extraordinary Emperor Wu, I''m afraid it will be another situation. Just when they and others are thinking about how to deal with foreign enemies. An ancient wasteland. More than ten emperors stood in the air. The breath was subtle and gloomy. "Eight Wudi, how in an instant all fell in the scope of Sirius ancient city!" A slender middle-aged Emperor Wu''s face was gloomy, and countless sharp blades appeared in his eyes. "If you don''t get it wrong," "the crazy emperor and others are based in the ancient city of Sirius!" "Set a trap." "With their help, how can they kill the eight great emperors?" "And it''s all five turn peaks!" "Although it''s just some great emperors piled up with pills." "But the numbers are still there." Another beautiful woman with graceful figure said slowly. "Shall we kill now?" Another Emperor Wu said in a deep voice. In his eyes, he was ready to kill. "No "No way." "Now we know they might be in Sirius." "But the other side is likely to set traps for us as well." "We''re going to kill it." "It''s not going to be easy." "As far as I know, Kuangdi doesn''t fight an uncertain battle!" A burly Emperor Wu said coldly. "Well." "Yes." "We are still waiting for the emperor Wuji, or the empress." A man full of evil spirit, his face cold, his eyes full of anger. "Crazy emperor." "I will not let you go." "You wait for me!" Think of his only baby son died in the hands of crazy emperor. The hatred inside, just like a volcano, erupted. He would never allow Kuangdi to live in this world. He''s going to get rid of this. Not long after, this area suddenly burst out a terrible sound, resounding endlessly. A vast stream of emperor''s power blew down from the sky. Suppress all gods. That power, let the presence of all Emperor Wu face startled, lift eyes look to the sky!!! "Wow!" A graceful woman slowly fell from the sky. And in her side is the appearance of a handsome man, his eyes as if to spy on everything. Full of vicissitudes. "Emperor Wuji!" "Dancing Lady!" Everyone''s expression is full of solemnity. They all know that these two people are not only extraordinary. It also reached the level of strength in front of crazy emperor. Six turns to the peak! Such strength has reached the top of the world!! Except for the adults. No one in this world can be stronger than the two characters in front of us!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you find the trace of crazy emperor?" Han Qingwu''s face was cold. They were sitting in the Imperial Palace, so as soon as they heard from them, they came immediately. I wish I could see crazy emperor''s body now. Mo Wuji seems to find something unusual. Seeing these Emperor Wu''s ugly expressions, his heart sank. "What happened!" "It makes you sad." The Demon Lord looked at Mo Wuji coldly and said, "we have lost eight Wudi here.""What?" "Eight?" "What''s going on?" "What a heavy loss!" Mo Wuji''s voice is a little gloomy. He can''t imagine why the eight emperors failed. "Of course it is Crazy emperor "We found that the trace of Kuangdi was probably in..." "The ancient city of Sirius!" Light voice, let Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji two people''s expression slightly changed, the two pupils flashing sharp light. "Then why don''t you go to Sirius?" Han Qingwu''s face is cold and evil, and he says in a voice. "In the eyes of the emperor, they did not enter." "But not!" "With what that guy did, he would have designed it in the ancient city of Sirius." "And those eight Wudi are the masterpieces of Kuangdi." Mo Wuji''s two pupils coagulated and said coldly. This speech, Han Qingwu''s expression slightly changed, his face full of grim! At that moment, she forgot that their enemy was Kuangdi. It''s the guy. That guy''s degree of caution is absolutely extraordinary. "Brother Wuji, what do you say we should do?" "You can''t leave that guy alone!" Han Qingwu cast her eyes on Mo Wuji. "Hum." "What about design?" "We''re standing here. It''s a big deal that we don''t go into the inner city of Sirius." "It''s a pleasure to detonate the ancient city of Sirius from the outside." Mo Wuji''s face was full of coldness, and the light of Yin sting appeared in his eyes. Its body becomes infinite light to cover the world. Crazy emperor has a plan! And he can Break the plan!!! "Yeah!" "Brother Wuji, you know that guy best." "I''m afraid he never thought we would break his plan like this." Han Qingwu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. That smile, like snakes and scorpions in general, very cold, Yin ran. "Ha ha ha." "At last I can take revenge on my son." The demon master''s face was full of ferocity. Large areas of space are broken like debris. The evil spirit soared to the sky. "Go." "We''ll go to Sirius first." "Don''t let that crazy emperor escape!" The cold voices of the emperors. Then streamers of light cut through the sky and headed for the ancient city of Sirius. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point. The terrible silence of Sirius. The wind blows gently. But vaguely can feel the ancient city of Sirius, full of a wonderful power. But it''s not obvious. Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji and others soon arrived 100 meters away from the ancient city of Sirius. "It seems that those guys didn''t notice that the ancient city of Sirius has set up a lot of arrays." "Once you step into it, even Emperor Wu will be deeply involved in it!" Mo Wuji''s eyes are clear about all the traps in Sirius city. "If the former had not been killed in this ancient city of Sirius, I''m afraid even I would have wanted to step into it." "So thanks to those guys." There is Emperor Wu''s indifferent voice. In the heart secretly congratulates. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Ha ha ha." "But the crazy emperor was wise and confused for a while!" "As long as we don''t get into it." "How can this array be used?" The demon Master said with a smile that his eyes were cold and fierce. "Good." "Since everyone is here, let''s urge the emperor to destroy the ancient city!" Mo Wuji''s eyes were cold, and his voice was like thunder, resounding through the sky. The whole Shenwu continent seemed to shake. "Good." At this time, there is no taboo. Han Qingwu and Han Qingwu are the axis. They are all powerful enough after being urged. The sky above, as if to blow up the same, full of terrible aftereffects!!! "Dong." Later, the emperors urged the powerful forces to the ancient city of Sirius one after another, instilling into each other a powerful force, directly promoting the speed of destruction. It''s even terrifying. There was a deep roar from the sky. "Go." The powerful force fell directly towards the ancient city of Sirius in the distance. "Whew." But all of a sudden, Sirius city came a sharp voice, the voice pierced the sky, pierced the void!!! With a low momentum, rolling in all directions. With this sharp sound, a breath of danger spread instantly. It came out of repression. "That''s..." "No, we''ve been cheated..." Mo Wuji''s face changed greatly. The voice was full of anger and horror. At this time, he suddenly woke up. Knowing that I underestimated the crazy emperor, I''m afraid that the ancient city in front of me has long been deserted. I''m afraid that''s why eight Wudi died earlier. "How could that be?" "Is the ancient city of Sirius a cover?" "Where are the people?" "Run away." Han Qingwu shrinks his pupils and roars. The whole face, is full of cruel, cold. "Back up!" The emperors roared. But no matter how fast they are. That day, the momentum of the explosion of the ancient city of wolf, but like a sea of fire, completely covered up. The fire was raging and the aftereffects of the explosion were rolling. It''s magnificent. "Boom!" "Boom!" With a huge roar, many Wudi were covered by a sea of fire. Make a shrill scream!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kilometers away. Mountain peak. "Ha ha." "It is." A young man gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of banter. This person is Li Feng. He looked at the sea of fire in the ancient city of Sirius and knew what had happened. Undoubtedly, Han Qingwu and others came to Sirius ancient city. "Crazy emperor, how can you attract Han Qingwu and Mo Wuji this time?" Wind nine life facial expression tiny a change of say. "Ha ha." "It''s easy to think of." "They will think that there are traps in the ancient city of Sirius!" "Don''t dare to get into it!" "We have to wait." "And it must be the two who are waiting." "Only those two are their commanders." "If they don''t come." "How dare you do it with those Emperor Wu!" Li Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which was full of fun and cold. "Master, I hate you for this move." "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!" Pang Fei said, but he didn''t expect Li Feng''s cold eyes to make his body cold. "What is ginger? It''s old spicy." "This is my teacher''s consideration of Mo Wuji and so on." "Otherwise, it can''t be that simple." "It''s an appetizer this time." "It''s a greeting." Li Feng''s head, indifferent voice. If it''s hard, it''s hard. They are definitely not rivals. So in addition to hands, the only thing is to use the brain. "But it''s a pity that Sirius is a big city." Xu Lingtian said in a deep voice. "The ancient city of Sirius is nothing." "as long as you can get rid of these scum of Emperor Wu, even if you let me kill Qi Yu, I will not blink an eye."Qi Yu clapped his chest, and he could not help but smile. The favor for Qi Yu has increased greatly. It''s just a word of mouth. However, it still makes the city leader in front of Li Feng look at him with new eyes. After all, the ancient city of Sirius has an important position in Shenwu. And the Shura purgatory. They all have absolute value. If you and others fail. Then Qi Yu was obviously doomed. I''ll run. There is no room for him in Longwu world. So Li Feng was really moved by Qi Yu''s choice. Give up everything. However, this emperor''s war must have ended with his experience. He believed in it. He was reincarnated for this purpose. So Qi Yu gave up. It''s going to win him more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient city of Sirius is full of fire. "Ah, ah An angry voice rang out. Sharp hissing sound, shock Shuo ancient and modern! I saw the name of the man in embarrassed clothes out of the air. The whole face is full of ferocious meaning, that pair of eyes have a fierce color flashing out. "Crazy emperor, I Wuji emperor and you never end!!" The cold voice yelled out. It''s like thunder. The whole sky is full of peerless prestige!!! "Boom." "Damn it." "It''s really disgusting!" "Ah, ah, ah On the other hand, Han Qingwu is also slowly appearing in the sky!!! Her face was the same as Mo Wuji''s. It''s all cold and overcast meanwhile. The sea of fire is boiling. A famous emperor Wu appeared one after another. But the body is more or less have a heavy hit!!! Every one of them is bursting with a very thick anger!! The pupils were glowing with green. It looks very creepy. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Crazy emperor, we are at odds with you!" Most of the Emperor Wu who came here were badly hit!!! Only a small part of Emperor Wu died miserably in the power of destruction. When they come, they promise. But I didn''t expect that crazy emperor dug a hole for them. And it''s a huge pit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng is far away. They all heard what they said. The corner of his mouth slowly tilted up, showing the meaning of cold forest. "It''s up to you?" "Think too much!" "If you can get revenge, just come." "I''ll wait." "No matter who is behind you." "I can''t resist the killing of crazy emperor!" The voice of cold forest resounds between heaven and earth. Between the heaven and the earth erupted a terrible low meaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! Filled with crazy emperor power!! And this sound, make Mo Wuji Han light dance of pupil tiny a shrink. The cold and dignified voice made them look very ugly. Mardan''s. After such a long time, this guy''s tone is still so arrogant. It''s really his style. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Shenwu mainland. Above the sky, dark clouds are entrenched. A deep sense of depression pervades the whole continent!! The city of Sirius exploded. This makes the whole continent of martial arts, are in a panic. You know, the ancient city of Sirius is the super city of Shenwu. How can such a big city disappear in a day!! It''s just extraordinary. Even impossible! And it is said that many bodies of Emperor Wu were found near the ancient city of Sirius. It reminds a lot of people of their enemies. Is What super power did Sirius offend. So I suffered from the disaster. But what about Qi Yu, the leader of wolf ancient city that day? The scene did not find the other side of the figure, which makes the mainland martial arts have puzzled? The news of the destruction of Sirius has always been a mystery. "Boom!" On an ancient fierce mountain, a terrible sound broke out. The thunder like sound filled with the ancient and vicissitudes of life. The reason for this phenomenon is Li Feng. His eyes were as bright as thunder, and his body was shining. Four turns of momentum, like a dragon, roam between heaven and earth. Around him, Xu Lingtian, haw and others gradually entered the cultivation state. Feel between heaven and earth, constantly pouring into the body of Aura!!! Feng Jiuming stands on the top of the mountain. His eyes were flat, and his divine sense swept thousands of miles. Find out if anyone''s around. This is a very opportune time and we can''t afford to slack off. "Crazy emperor is so powerful." "Even if it is reincarnated and rebuilt, it has reached the strength of Emperor Wu in the middle of the fourth revolution!" "It''s all legendary." "A month ago, it was the top of wusheng." "But a month later." "It''s the fourth turn of Emperor Wu." "And all the partners around him are extraordinary." "Is this really from the lower side?" Qi Yu''s face changed. Said with a bitter smile. There was something wrong with him. After all, he has lived in Shenwu for tens of thousands of years. Cultivation is just the late stage of wuzhuan Wudi. Compared with Kuangdi, he was extremely weak. "How do you compare with him?" "I think you''d better forget it." "And the people around him." "I''m afraid they are all martial arts people with peerless physique." "Any one, looking at Shenwu mainland, is a person who can be scrambled by super forces." "Even if he falls, he can''t stop the light of his body!" The wind nine lives double pupil to send out a light ray, vomit a voice way. Even if he and crazy emperor make comparison, the heart is some cannot bear. It''s just that the talent of the other side is too terrible. Fortunately, it''s not the enemy. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with the latter with his strength. It can even be said that he will end up with failure. But back then. In addition to respecting his predecessor Feng Hao. It''s worship, the crazy emperor of the world. That kind of character, he can only look up to. But I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, he could fight with the other side. Think about it. It''s all dramatic. "You''re right." "I''m just a bit of a fool." "Compared with the crazy emperor, isn''t that looking for abuse?" Qi Yu said with a smile. In the Dragon classic space. Li Feng''s consciousness is integrated into it. "What are you doing here?" Taixu demon dragon looked at Li Feng''s shadow and said slowly. According to the previous point of view, Li Feng is totally impossible to enter the Dragon classic space. That''s right. Longdian space has changed. All the dragons on the scene are instantly clear. "Gentlemen." "I want to ask you something." "Now we know that in the Shenwu continent, the magic hands of the dragon clan have covered the whole continent." "And most of all, I doubt the dragon age and the events ten thousand years ago." "It''s all the magic dragons." "If you want to defeat the conspiracy of the magic dragon clan at one stroke." "I''m afraid we don''t have that ability now!" "Only by finding the emperors ten thousand years ago can we defeat the evil dragon''s plot together!""All the dragon things. I can only ask your predecessors. " Li Feng sincerely said. His eyes are full of fine light. "Well." "You said The earth rock dragon sank. "I wonder if there is a space where the breath of Emperor Wu can be hidden and trapped in it!" Li Feng asked. There is a kind of real space in Longwu world, but even if he has it, he doesn''t have the space to hide the emperors. So he wanted to ask the elders of the dragon clan if there was anything like real space in the dragon clan. "The breath is hidden?" "Package?" The dragons murmur. "That''s right." "Yes!" Gather dragon double pupil a coagulate, light say. The other side''s words made all the dragons on the scene slightly change their faces. "You''re not talking about that, are you?" Ju Long nodded. "Well." "That''s it!" Li Feng''s two pupils are bright. "What did you say?" He saw all the dragons on the scene, showing a trace of dignity. Since the other party can think of such things. Then it is very possible that the emperors were trapped by this thing. So even in danger, in fear. He will also find a way to solve the problems of the emperors. "In fact, there is a kind of universe in our dragon clan!" "If the dragon clan has that thing." "I think so." "The emperors of Shenwu will be hidden there." "Because as long as you enter the universe, almost no one can get out of it." "This is the horror of the universe, even powerful to a certain extent." "It''s also a treasure of the dragon people!" "But that thing disappeared in the early dragon period." "If this thing is really taken away by the magic dragon clan." "It''s probably bad." Taixu demon dragon slowly spit out the voice, heaven and earth of all things. There is heaven and earth in it!! Li Feng was shocked. His eyes were slightly misty. It seems that it is the universe that has trapped the emperors!!! "Gentlemen." "I don''t know the characteristics of the universe." "And if I want to find the universe, what should I do?" Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at all the dragons on the scene. He said in a deep voice, now he can''t waste any minute. Otherwise, if the emperor moves again, they will be in danger. And Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu are already the cultivation of six turn peak. The most important is the extraordinary level, next time we meet, I''m afraid we will have a World War I!! So he is very urgent now, imminent! "Well..." The dragons doubted for a moment, then suddenly raised their eyes and gazed at Li Feng Road. "The universe needs a huge spiritual field." "Or it won''t work!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Giant psychic field?" Li Feng frowned and his face changed slightly. "There''s no mistake. If the universe contains objects, it doesn''t need such conditions." "But if it''s a character!" "And he is also a strong one in the realm of the great emperor." "I''m afraid we need a huge spiritual field to run the universe!" "Otherwise it''s hard to run!" Said Tu Yanlong. And his words, let Li Feng fall into deep meditation. After thanking the dragons, he left the space. "Shua." When Li Feng opened his eyes, those eyes radiated dazzling light. For a moment, the light of heaven and earth opened and closed, like splitting the sun, moon and stardust. The wind nine lives to fall the vision on the body of Li Feng, the facial expression is some strange. "When are you going to meditate?" "It''s been three days." His words are full of helplessness. "Eh?" "Three days?" "How time flies." Li Feng raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. He knew that it should be the time difference caused by his entering into Longdian space. He jumped to fengjiuming. Pang Fei and others followed closely. "Emperor Feng, do you know where has the strongest aura in this magical land?" Li Feng asked. After all, he has been away from Shenwu for 10000 years. After the return of China, Shenwu was no longer the mainland of that year. Therefore, he is not very clear about the Shenwu mainland, so he has to ask Feng Jiuming, who has been staying in Shenwu mainland all the year round. "Why do you ask this?" He said. "I suspect there will be something we are looking for there." "And it''s very likely that the emperors were imprisoned there, or trapped there by something!" Li Feng''s deep voice, the eye-catching essence in his eyes!! "Giant psychic field." "It''s a little wider." "In Shenwu mainland, there are three places with huge spiritual field." "Tianhan mountain in the northwest, ancient spring water in the southeast, ancient battlefield in the middle region!" Wind nine life light say. There is a wonderful light in the eyes. He did not understand why Li Feng knew that the emperors might be trapped in these places. But he didn''t ask. But directly told each other these three places, there is a huge Aura!! "Three areas?" Li Feng frowned. Three extremes. There are really three extremes! "Ancient battlefield?" Pang Fei''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his face showed a strange meaning. "I seem to have been to this place..." "I remember this place. It seems that there are many emperors guarding there." "At the time, I was just curious." "Now listen to master you say so, you say ancient battlefield can be ah." Ancient battlefield!!! The faces of all the people present changed. Double pupil suddenly burst out countless light!! "Which position is the ancient battlefield in the middle region?" Li Feng asked. "The ancient battlefield is a fierce God battlefield from ancient times." "But underground, it''s a sea of spirit." "So there''s not only aura, but also plenty of evil spirit." Feng Jiuming said. "Boy, that''s it!" "The world of heaven and earth is made by the fierce dragon in ancient times." "Contains the ultimate evil spirit." "The great spiritual power is just the premise. The most important point is the evil spirit." "There is nothing wrong with this ancient battlefield." The sound of dragon chanting came from Li Feng''s body. And the sound of the dragon, let him expression slightly a joy. "Let''s go to the ancient battlefield." Seeing his excited expression, people didn''t know what had happened. They can''t just walk around anyway. Now that it''s decided. Then they will start at once. The imperial palace. "What happened to you all." "What a mess." "He said The deep and hoarse voice was full of endless pressure, sweeping the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace was filled with the meaning of killing Several black robed people sitting on the top of the imperial palace had red eyes. Very angry.And from them swept down the prestige, even direct pressure Mo Wuji and others breathless. All of a sudden, the people became frightened. "My Lord, it''s the crazy emperor." It was a slender wuzhuan peak Wudi, his face was full of pale, white. The body is scarred. "Dong!" The voice falls, he whole person directly smashed to fly out. Big mouthfuls of blood kept spilling out of the mouth. He looked pale and ugly. "Crazy emperor." "Crazy emperor again." "What is this seat for you to do!" "So many of you." "I can''t even help a crazy emperor!" "All of them didn''t eat?" The voice of the people in black robes is like a bell, ringing up and down!!! Mo Wuji and others look extremely ugly, heart is very depressed. But they can''t argue. After all, they didn''t make any achievements. "My Lord." "I''m afraid the mad emperor has stepped into the realm of the great emperor." "We don''t know exactly what level" "we don''t know now." "And he came and went without a trace." "We can''t capture his actions at all." Mo Wuji''s voice is full of gloom and coldness. "There''s more." "Crazy emperor is very cunning." "Kill eight Wudi of our side, and then lead us to the ancient city of Sirius." "We just urged the force to suppress the ancient city, but we didn''t expect that the other side had been ready for a long time." "Detonate the ancient city directly." "So..." "Damn it." "We are stupid enough." Han Qingwu''s face was cold and he said in a cold voice. There is an ancient meaning in the two pupils. When she thought of the shame she had just suffered, her heart was extremely cold and cold. I wish I could kill crazy emperor and drink his essence and blood right now!!! The man in black was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he set his eyes on the demon master and said. "Demon lord." "That guy can be released." The whole audience was shocked by this remark. There is fear and horror in the eyes. That guy As soon as the demon master''s face sank, he thought of his son''s tragic death, and his lips curled up, revealing a kind of smile. Because of the guy in the black robe population. It can be said to be extremely terrifying. Ferocious. It''s a terrible monster. I''m afraid only that guy can kill crazy emperor now. As long as the emperor dies. I''m afraid there will be no dispute in Shenwu mainland!!! "Good." "Don''t worry, my Lord." "I''ll go back and set that guy free." "Inspire his animal nature thoroughly." "Boom!!" Over the Imperial Palace, dark clouds were entrenched and thunder was heard. Diwei rolling, breath filled!! A deep sense of depression swept up in an instant, enveloping the whole Shenwu continent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The ancient battlefield in the middle region is very far away from them. You have to go through mountains. "Roar." Just at this time, when I went through a huge Cangshan Mountain, a roar came from the forest below. Only by the roar of the beast, we can detect that the other side is the existence of the demon emperor!!! But also very terrible demon emperor. "Where is this?" As soon as haw''s eyes lit up, he felt the excitement from the mountain below, which made his blood flow. Want to immediately step into the mountains below. I don''t know why. It seems that there is something he wants in this mountain. Feng Jiuming frowns and stares at the mountain below. "This is..." "Taigu demon mountain!" "It''s a huge demon mountain handed down from the archaic times." "It is said that this demon mountain is within the mountain." "There are countless ancient monsters buried." "This huge mountain is made of the bones of the great demon." "Countless Wudi wanted to step into it, but they never saw it again." "You can see the horror of this mountain." Li Feng''s eyes glowed faintly, and the corner of his mouth lifted, "this ancient demon mountain, I heard of it ten thousand years ago." "But I haven''t been there." "I didn''t expect to be here." "Haw, do you feel anything?" Haw''s eyes were as bright as awn, and he said in a faint voice, "I feel that there seems to be something calling me there!" "It was very strong." "It''s passed down to the soul." His words make Li Feng''s face slightly changed. He knew that the other side was a family of archaic heaven swallowing beasts, with a high degree of perception. He said something was calling him, which should be true. "Emperor Feng, let''s enter the Taigu demon mountain first." "It''s early anyway." Feng Jiuming and others frowned and said in a deep voice, "this ancient demon mountain, even I dare not fall into it." "Will it be a bit hasty for us to go on like this?" Li Feng''s two pupils flashed and said faintly. "Feng Jiuming, you don''t dare to enter this demon mountain, do you?" "How to rescue Feng Hao?" "Our enemy is far stronger than the power of Taigu demon mountain." "Now here, you are timid." "I''m afraid..." Before he finished his words, Feng Jiuming''s eyebrows stood up and his face became very cold. "I haven''t broken through anywhere." "Isn''t it Taigu demon mountain?" "How dare you not go in?" Having said that, he turned himself into a streamer and took the lead in entering the demon mountain. "Ha ha." Li Feng''s faint smile. Feng Jiuming is a man who doesn''t smile, but he doesn''t think his head is a muscle. Just a little bit. I didn''t expect that Feng Jiuming jumped into the pit of Li Feng. "Let''s go." "We''ll go in, too." Li Feng Road. They nodded, and then directly escaped into the demon mountain. In the Taigu demon mountain, there are monsters'' corpses all over the place. In some places, because of the scarlet color, the smell of blood is full of breath, and the terrible evil wind tearing the world, people''s skin is a little painful!!! "Wow." A strong sense, to convey to the depths of the mind. The breath of antiquity is swept by the strong wind. There is chaos between heaven and earth. "Roar." "Roar." The roar of the beast! "Lying trough." "That''s the feeling." As soon as haw stepped into it, his whole body seemed to be baptized. All around him, he was swept by the terrible demon. The demon awn blots out the sky. "Dong!" The next moment, a trend of breakthrough, so that the presence of people changed greatly. Three turn peak demon emperor. "Is that ok?" Qi Yu''s mouth kept twitching. For Li Feng''s partner, he really does not dare to compliment. If it''s going down. I''m afraid he''s going to be really hit. "Well." "Let''s go to that peak and have a look!" Haw uttered a voice, his eyes emitting a very terrible light. Step out. Brilliant. The crowd followed. This is an ancient peak. On it, there are corpses, and on these corpses, there are precious lights."What''s this?" Haw''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. I''m afraid the remains above the peak are all ancient monsters. And I''m afraid the level is not low. There are even big demons with peerless blood. "Roar." At this time, the distance came to the terrible roar of the beast, Li Feng and others slightly sideways, on the side of the peak. There are so many monsters in the sky. Each big demon is rolling out with a strong evil spirit. "Who are you?" "Dare to step into the ancient demon mountain." "Don''t you know life or death?" It was a large demon with red eyes and a terrible fire, "whew." The next moment. The big demon turns into shape directly. He turned into a middle-aged man with big body and red hair. The whole body of the emperor''s power to the wind swept, toward the crowd to kill and go!!! "Well?" "Go away." Haw''s face sank. He swallowed the emperor''s power directly. "It''s an honor for you to come to Taigu demon mountain." "And attack the emperor." "You deserve it, too." He gazed at the red haired man in front of him angrily and said coldly. "What is it?" The face of the man with red hair changed slightly. Some look at each other in disbelief. His strength just now is very terrible. I didn''t expect that the other side could block it. And swallowed his power. It''s just terrible. "Do you know who is in charge of this ancient demon mountain?" "It''s the emperor, the wild blood Unicorn!" A faint voice came out of the red haired man''s mouth. And his words, let the face of all people present is a sudden change. Wild blood Unicorn! It''s a very fierce demon of Taigu clan. Its blood is like fire. Ferocious and terrifying. With noble blood factor. So no one thought that there was such a terrible big demon in this ancient demon mountain. "Why?" "Are you a wild blood unicorn?" "Very powerful?" "In front of the emperor, the wild blood unicorn is just a little brother!" "What qualifications do you have." "Be arrogant and domineering in front of the emperor." The indifferent voice came out of haw''s mouth. The momentum of the Taigu heaven swallowing beast, like an emperor, swept up. Although the wild blood unicorn is powerful and terrifying, it is compared with the ancient heaven swallowing beast. That''s more than one level of weakness. "What''s this?" The blood red eyes of the wild blood Unicorn coagulate slightly. Just now he felt a trace of fear. "Mardan''s." "How can I be afraid?" "I''m a bloody unicorn." "With a lot of blood." "You want to die." The wild blood Unicorn roared angrily. "Boom!!" The whole body demon awn erupts. It''s like a volcano. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Many big demons roar around them, ferocious roar. "You should be the leader of Taigu demon mountain!" As soon as haw turned his mouth, he spoke coldly. In every demon mountain, there would be a overlord. I''m afraid the wild blood unicorn in front of me is the overlord of the whole Taigu demon mountain. And he burst out of the breath, is to achieve the five turn level of the demon emperor, that strong momentum, has reached an extraordinary state. "Dong!" The wild blood Unicorn didn''t answer haw''s words. Step directly into the void and kill haw. That terrible blood gas diffuses but "in my Taigu demon mountain, you are still so arrogant!" "I don''t know. I thought you were the master here." "Die for me." The powerful blood claws turned into streamers, tearing at haw. "Let''s step back first!" Li Feng saw haw''s eyes and understood. It''s not a fight they can take part in. It''s a monster fight. Haw''s strength is the three turn peak demon emperor, and the wild blood Qilin in front of him is the five turn demon emperor, and it''s still an extraordinary realm. "Dong!" The latter step. I''m full of demons. "It''s an honor for you to come to Taigu demon mountain!" "I dare to fight back. I don''t know what''s dead or alive." This is not only the expression of the wild blood unicorn, but also the expression of all the big demons on the scene. Let''s not talk about the mood of the wild blood unicorn. The big demon on the spot was very angry. Wild blood Kirin is their boss. Defend the Taigu demon mountain. I didn''t expect to be provoked by a monster who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s like hitting them in the face. "Roar." "Roar." Their roar was loud and full of roar and anger. But their roar didn''t make haw''s expression change at all. His dark eyes coagulated and his mouth spat black fire. Burning everything, full of ruthlessness. "Kill." Indifferent voice from the mouth. "Dong!" "Dong!" Two evil spirits of terror collided between heaven and earth. With two people as the center, the powerful and terrible demon awn swept out in an instant. Where the demon awn swept, the ground suddenly sank and broke. Around the trees, are directly broken, hanging in the distance!! "What?" "You have not reached the power of five turns. Why do you have such powerful demon power?" "It''s impossible." "I don''t see such a powerful monster." "What is your noumenon!" The bloody Unicorn roared. His fists were covered with green tendons. Extremely ferocious! He didn''t answer when he saw haw. His face turned cold. "Roar." On the top of the head, a big blood red demon appears, accompanied by the virtual shadow coming, on the space, a visible scorched black shape!!! That''s the essence of the wild blood unicorn. Above the head, stand alone. Like the supreme war beast, it is full of power and dignity. "Well?" "Hey, hey." "You want to see the essence of this emperor." "Ha ha ha." "I''ll show you." "But You must not regret it. " As soon as the chirp voice fell, the powerful breath broke out instantly, and the blood filled the air. The sky is in chaos!!! All the monsters seemed to be suppressed. The blood in the body seems to be stagnant. "What is that Ghost Wild blood unicorn''s face changed greatly and raised his eyes in horror. Above the void. A huge figure came down, it is ancient, vicissitudes of life. Like the supreme. Powerful and extraordinary, demon powerful big scold!! As soon as the shadow appeared, heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The comparison between the noumenon of the wild blood unicorn and the noumenon of the other side is like two extremes. One is a young monster. One is a mature monster! There are two extremes. "What''s that?" "Archaic heaven swallowing beast!" The wind nine lives, the double pupil tiny one quiver. The voice is a little dignified. As the great emperor, he was very familiar with the monsters in the ancient times.He is the most impressive one. I didn''t expect that the monsters around Li Feng were such terrible monsters. "Lying trough." "Master Niubi!" "Great "Even Taigu tuntian beast is his partner." "Here?" "It''s against heaven." Pang Fei and Qian Feixue trembled and lost their voice. How shocked is Qi Yu''s expression!! No matter what level of plane it is, the prestige of Taigu heaven swallowing beast. It was a tremendous shock. It''s even full of peerless majesty. So they admire Li Feng very much. Even can accept the monster of that level. "What?" "You''re Taikoo''s heaven swallowing beast." The wild blood Kirin''s heart trembled. Although he is a terrible demon with noble blood, he still has a big gap with the archaic heaven swallowing beast. No wonder the power of the other side is so terrible. Even if it''s three turns, it''s impossible to reach that level. Now he finally knows. This product is a terrible demon of archaic level. How can he regret it! "Benty, I told you before." "It''s your pleasure to be here!" "Since you have done so well." "Then don''t blame the emperor''s anger!" His face was ferocious. Circles of visible blood from his body slowly swept up. "Here it is." The wild blood Unicorn finally panicked at this time. If it''s another monster, he can kill it. But he didn''t dare to try the monster in front of him. "I,," "we were wrong." "It''s our fault." The savage blood Kirin is directly subdued. He has to. Just now, the breath burst out from haw''s body, which made him afraid and even shocked. And the presence of the big demon, did not despise the wild blood unicorn. They also know the horror of the archaic goblin. It''s a real killer. A single anger, I am afraid the whole mountain will be nothing. When you see the other person, you are soft. Haw''s heart suddenly relaxed. Once the other side is not soft. I''m afraid he will pay a lot. That price can''t be recovered in a day or two. It''s likely to be half a year, or longer!! The virtual shadow of Taigu heaven swallowing beast is just a little shock to the other side. "That man." "I don''t know. What are you doing here?" The wild blood Unicorn asked cautiously. I''m afraid that if I don''t agree with you, it will infuriate the ancestor. "When I passed here just now, I was attracted by a mysterious breath." "Just stepped in." "I don''t know what treasures are in the ancient demon mountain." "Can attract me." Haw frowned and thought. The two pupils twinkled with light light. Smell the importance of speech, two pupils a bright. "Is that the one!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "What are you talking about?" Haw''s eyes brightened and he said. The blood in his body is flowing very fast. "Come with us, my Lord!" The wild blood Kirin leads the way, and haw and others follow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a wasteland. The surrounding mountains and forests are shrouded with ravines. If they had not been led by the big demons in front of them, I''m afraid they would have been lost in this road. Several people soon came to the place brought by the wild blood unicorn. Open! It''s empty. But it''s like there''s something here. It emits a strong magnetic field. "This is the wonderful change that happened not long ago." "I''ve investigated, but I can''t find out why it''s like this." "But I went down once." "There''s a force inside that''s against my own." The wild blood Unicorn said slowly. He''s really very strange about this phenomenon. So after haw had just finished talking, the first thing he thought of was this thing. "Is that it?" "Haw." Li Feng asked. The latter face excited and excited, his eyes emitting a very terrible light, Li Feng did not continue to ask, he also knew that this place must be right. "Dong!" With a huge roar, haw''s whole body turned into noumenon and fell into the open area. "Whew." "Whew." The shrill voice resounded endlessly. Under that, a red light burst out in an instant. It enveloped haw directly. The powerful force wants to peel haw away from here. Even Li Feng was moved by the strong repulsion. "Can haw play with this?" Li Feng light said. "I''ll tell you?" "There is repulsion in it." "why do adults have to jump inside?" "If you''re not careful, you''ll probably die of serious injury." "Last time, I was a little lucky." "But this..." The wild blood unicorn was ready to continue to talk, but he didn''t expect that the scene in front of him would be a direct shock to his eyes. Haw was full of powerful demons. This kind of evil spirit is very powerful. It''s cold. "Drink." "When the emperor comes, don''t scatter it for me as soon as possible." "Otherwise Destroy it His voice is full of powerful and dignified, and the burst of red light is directly scattered. It''s like meeting something terrible. "Here?" "How is that possible?" "I wipe it." "So awesome." The wild blood Unicorn lost its voice. Thinking of the day he entered, he almost didn''t die. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s roar would quickly dissipate those strange things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." The haw body landed directly in the open area. Suddenly he roared again. The area over there is going to explode. To pieces. In the middle of the ground, pieces of bones came out from below. The skeleton is full of vicissitudes and ancient meaning. It seems to be born after countless reincarnations. "Whew." "Whew." A piece of bones, containing a strong force, instantly poured into haw''s body. The latter''s body trembled slightly. There is excitement in the eyes, excitement, the strength of the whole body, is also soaring up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is haw''s chance." "No one can take it away," Li Feng said with a happy smile. Inside the two pupils, there is a light light sweeping out. His words were nodded by all the people present. There is no refutation. "Dong." "Dong!" The violent explosion rang out, and a terrible momentum broke out from haw''s body and swept it directly. This momentum is incomparably strong and can even transcend the common customs. "Roar." Under this momentum. The monsters in the ancient demon mountain all knelt down. Roar up to the sky. Even the wild blood unicorn is no exception.The momentum that haw burst out just now is not an ordinary momentum, but an imperial momentum!! So instinctively they knelt down. In the eyes of all the big demons, there seems to be some light shining. What is the secret decision!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" There was thunder all over the sky. Low momentum directly burst open, Li Feng and others have raised their eyes, in the sky, suddenly appeared a behemoth. This huge thing has covered the sky. It''s fierce. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Qing lost her voice. She could feel the threat coming from inside the giant. Su Muyan and Lin Mengyao were pale. "What is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "If you''re not mistaken, I''m afraid it''s from the imperial realm." "And it''s the big thing those guys feed." Li Feng mouth corner pulled to pull, light say. There was a sense of sharpness in his eyes. "Master, I''m afraid it''s a little scary." "Feeling alone is like a sky oppressing us." Pang Fei said in a deep voice. His face was very ugly. "Hum." "If those guys in the emperor''s kingdom are keeping good babies, they will be stupid." "No, those guys can''t be raised at all." Li Feng light said. He looked up at haw, with a bright light in his eyes. "No matter, now haw is getting a chance, we must stop him." "Dong!" As soon as he stepped on the sole of his foot, his body went straight up. Into a channeling sky streamer!!! Wind nine life and others also follow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouch." This giant is like a huge dog. Hairy. But the eyes, scarlet, were full of horror. His big mouth was spitting bitterness. He exuded an invincible momentum. "This is a different Warcraft!" "And it''s blood fed." "The body is not only full of evil spirit and fierce Qi, but also conveyed by blood gas." "I didn''t expect it." "Those guys in Diyu are raising such terrible things." Li Feng said in a deep voice. "Strange Warcraft, I know." "But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a huge monster." "And it''s still such a horrible monster." Feng Jiuming''s face is very serious, and his voice is full of dignified meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom." The different Warcraft just stares at Li Feng for a while, the body suddenly a shock, immediately toward him to kill. "Damn it." "The speed is so fast." "It''s impossible to have such a huge body." Li Feng can avoid the attack of different Warcraft. But secretly wiped a cold sweat. It''s really the speed of the other side. It''s too fast to cover your ears. "Be careful." "This guy, very strong, very strong." "If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life." "Pay attention to them all." They are all facing the enemy. "Shua." "Shua." Figures burst out from the ancient demon mountain. The big demon headed by the wild blood Unicorn appeared in front of everyone. "Come to Taigu demon mountain." "No matter who you are, you have to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Well?" Li Feng''s eyes are shining with strange light. They don''t understand why big demons such as wild blood Unicorn will come to help them! It''s still a mortal enemy. Is it because of haw? He could see the firmness in each other''s eyes, but since the other side could come to help them, it was very good. In the face of this level of different Warcraft, it is difficult to win just by a few of them. But with more people, the odds are good. "Cut." Strange Warcraft see, the corner of the mouth outlines a radian, with disdain, in its eyes to come more people or big demon are not enough to see. Who is it? Strange Warcraft. The existence of terror above monsters. Moreover, the energy fluctuation in his body has reached the level of six turns. No matter how much, it''s just the existence of cannon fodder. "Shua." The different Warcraft suddenly killed the people. Li Feng raised his eyes, in the eyes, there is a sharp meaning. "Da Dao long Tian Zhang!" He said suddenly. Above the sky, a dragon appeared here. Around Li Feng''s body. At the moment, he was as majestic as the supreme Dragon Emperor. Where the sole of the foot falls, it sends out a series of terrible ripples. Above the sky, the divine light opens. In the middle of the fourth revolution, Emperor Wu''s momentum suddenly burst out. "Dong!" There was a loud explosion. Directly between heaven and earth burst out a strong low prestige. Storm swept, smoke filled! "Crazy emperor, you should kill that monster!" "Then the terrorist attack, can''t still be alive!" "Yes "I''m not going to live." Qi Yu shocked the crazy emperor''s killing move just now. In the face of that kind of killing move, how can strange Warcraft stop it. Li Feng''s expression is still dignified. He always felt that it would not end like this. The smoke slowly dissipated. "Ouch." Suddenly, a roar burst out. Heaven and earth tremble, and everything seems to calm down at this moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How is that possible?" "How can this monster be so powerful!" Pang Fei''s face sank and he was shocked. For the strange Warcraft in front of him, his intuition is strong, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. His master''s killing move just scratched a layer of skin. Its body is like refined steel!!! Explosive power full of terror! It''s hard to shake. It''s self-evident that everyone''s heart is heavy. This time, they are facing a real crisis. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Above the void. Divorced Warcraft is thousands of miles away. Several figures of Emperor Wu were hidden there. In the face of the horror of different Warcraft, they also have no way. "Ha ha ha." "Crazy emperor, it''s hard for you to kill that monster alone." "That''s the highest masterpiece of the Empire." "Today, you''re going to have to be a dish of Warcraft." "This demon mainly let you bury my son." "My son..." "You can''t die in vain." The demon master''s voice was deep and hoarse. "Ha ha." "Demon master, you just watch crazy emperor be killed." "That''s not what I saw in front of me." Emperor Wu asked. "You asked the right person." "This strange Warcraft is feeding a lot of blood essence." "And most of the blood essence comes from..." "Demon emperor, and Emperor Wu..." "A little makes a lot." "So now the energy inside the alien Warcraft is extremely powerful!" "It''s amazing." "So you wait and see!" "It''s different how Warcraft killed these people." The demon lord''s face was full of pride, because this strange Warcraft was indirectly cultivated by him. And this strange Warcraft is undoubtedly his highest masterpiece now. A few people with a cold smile, staring at the war with different Warcraft Li Feng and others. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouch." Just after the different Warcraft roared, the body suddenly burst out and killed directly.The powerful evil spirit was swept up by the hurricane situation. "Dong!" Li Feng''s face sank. The goods are aimed at him, it seems. He resisted with his backhand. Just listen to the loud sound burst, his whole person directly fell on the ground, his body has long been covered by blood. His face was unusually pale. But there''s no life in danger. "To die." Wind nine life instant step out. Five turn the peak of the emperor''s state of the momentum of the moment vertical shot out. "Blizzard, violent killing!" Between heaven and earth, there is a blizzard. The blizzard leads to countless strong winds. The storm is strong and distorts the surrounding space. That kind of coercion, the world is shaking. "Let''s do it together!" "Don''t give him a chance!" Wind nine life indifferent way, business is full of cold. "Yes!" The crowd answered. One after another, they urged the terror momentum to attack and kill different Warcraft. Powerful energy gathered in the world, forming an unparalleled power. "Dong!" The low voice exploded between the sky and the earth. Around the ancient mountains, ancient trees layer upon layer of rupture, into Mi powder!!! The Taigu demon mountain sank for several minutes. "Kill." There is no hesitation in the wild blood unicorn. In the eyes, a bloody red light shot out. The big demon behind him swept out in an instant. Come to Warcraft. "Boom!!" The earth is exploding and the sky is gloomy and terrifying. "Ouch." "Ouch!" Different Warcraft roared up to the sky, and green blood flowed on his head and body. It looks disgusting. Although injured. But it doesn''t seem to matter. Rage. Warcraft is in a bad mood now. It''s a noble species of its own. At the moment, he was hurt by several pieces. How can it endure. It''s impossible. The evil spirit is very strong. Anger burst out of the pupils. The intention of killing rose to the sky, and the sky suddenly became bloody red. This moment. Different Warcraft, incomparably extraordinary! Extremely violent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Li Feng stepped into the void again. Their faces are very ugly. There are so many Wudi at the scene that they can''t kill a strange Warcraft!! "Shua." The strange Warcraft comes directly to Qi Yu. The power of the great fall. "Damn it." Qi Yu''s face changed greatly, and he directly resisted. "Bang", the whole person was directly smashed into the ground!! The blood was spitting out. The breath is dispirited, the face is as pale as paper!! "Ouch..." "Ouch..." The different Warcraft seemed to be mad and killed them. There was no fear in the wild blood unicorn. He attacked and killed the strange Warcraft. "I am "Wild blood Unicorn!" "Boom!" Two powerful forces are shooting directly between heaven and earth. Power seems to turn into a circle of visible ripples rolling!!! The collision between big demons is really fierce. That kind of terrible body, just like two pieces of refined steel. Very tough!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "Shua Shua ~" the momentum of the sky is like thunder. The mountains on the four sides are scorched black. As if at any time can be submerged in this powerful momentum!! "Ouch." Different Warcraft two pupil a ruthless, powerful momentum, direct bombing and down. "Here it is." The wild blood unicorn is full of blood essence, and its eyes are red. It looks very ferocious and ferocious. "Bang!" The whole person is still unable to resist the powerful power of this strange Warcraft. He fell directly from the sky to the ground. Make a heavy noise. If the latter is not the body of a monster, I''m afraid that''s enough to break each other to pieces. But even so, it''s not easy. You know that''s the five turn demon emperor, and it''s still an extraordinary realm. Finally. Still can''t stop the powerful power of this strange Warcraft. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouch." "Ouch." Different Warcraft arrogant roar, like in excitement, more like in excitement, contempt!!! Everyone''s face is very grim at the moment. Very serious. "Isn''t there any weakness in the alien Warcraft?" Li Feng said in a deep voice. His words made everyone present think. "There can be no absolute invincibility." "There must be a weakness." "Where is it?" His words made everyone present frown, thinking about the weakness of different Warcraft. But can alien Warcraft really make them think quietly? The answer must be No. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." The strange Warcraft is going to the third girl this time. Li Feng''s eyes open and close. "Moyan, Xiaoqing and Mengyao spread out." "Don''t try to be tough." His voice was full of anxiety. Three female smell speech natural quick response, but still still a little bit worse. Three women''s shoulders were directly scratched by different Warcraft. Make some harsh noises. It was as if the skin had been corroded. "Ah, ah, ah." The three women made a series of screams, which made people heartache. "You stay there now, don''t come here." Li Feng face incomparable ugly, low voice full of anger!!! The three women sat down with pale faces. Dare not make that kind of painful sound. I''m afraid Li Feng and others will be distracted. Clenching the scallop teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master." "I''m going to kill this beast." Xu Lingtian''s face was extremely cold and he stepped out of the air. The emperor''s light was shining and his momentum soared to the sky, just like the peerless sword God. The sword in his hand turned into a transcendent lightsaber, which was dazzling. Where the sword blade swept, there were layers of black scorching color. "Poof." His sword directly hurt the left foot of Warcraft. A dazzling blood awn blooms. "Well?" "How could it hurt you?" Li Feng and others look slightly happy. It seems that the weakness of this product lies in its feet. "Listen up, everyone." "This monster has less muscle on its feet and legs." "It''s also easier to destroy." "Attack there!" Li Feng''s words shocked the people present in an instant. Staring at his injured left foot, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, revealing the meaning of forest. "Kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people launched a crazy attack. It''s all towards the footwall of Warcraft. The previous self-confidence of different Warcraft has disappeared. Just desperately dodge these attacks! "Ouch." The expression of different Warcraft is very ferocious, looking at several people, full of the expression of choosing people to eat. The roar is ceaseless, the sound is loud! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that what you call invincible?" "How to find the weakness of the strange Warcraft in the blink of an eye." In the distance, there are many powerful people. A Wudi stares at the demon master and roars angrily. If that strange Warcraft is killed by Li Feng and others, how can they go back to see adults? I''m sure I''ll get another training. "Ha ha." "This is the highest masterpiece of the demon master!""How can you be killed so easily!" "It''s really groundless!" "You see." The demon lord asked them to see it again. "That''s..." "No way." "The wound of that strange Warcraft is recovering quickly." "This..." A few Wudi some dull, did not expect that strange Warcraft should be so abnormal. "Ha ha ha." "My son''s enemies won''t make them so happy." The demon Master said with a cold smile, and the voice of moriran was cold. He has the strength in his heart. He didn''t believe Li Feng could face such a terrible demon. Ha ha ha. I''m afraid I can''t support it in a while. Burying feather. Your father, I will let crazy Emperor Blood debt, blood compensation!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang!" "Bang!" Pang Fei and Qian Feixue were suddenly smashed down by the powerful hand of the different Warcraft. There was a deep roar. "What is it?" "How can he recover from his injury?" Li Feng ugly said. Wind nine life eyebrows inverted vertical, indifferent way. "It seems that the emperor has raised a terrible monster indeed!" The eyes of different Warcraft are full of Yin sting, and there is a sense of pride in them, just like the strong overlooking the weak. "Dong!" "Dong!" Every time you take a step. Heaven and earth are sinking. Space is suddenly shrinking. Li Feng and Feng Jiuming look up at each other as if they are facing the enemy. "What to do." Now everyone''s face is full of panic. Once Li Feng and Feng Jiuming are lost. Then they will be in great danger. Damn it. The heart wants to find a way. But it''s very weak. Because there seems to be no way. Even if it is injured, it will recover in a short time. This ¡°¡­¡­ "Boom!" At this time, the Taigu demon mountain made a violent roar. The roar was as loud as thunder. Then came the heavy pressure, the powerful hurricane roar. "It''s adults!" The wild blood Unicorn suddenly lost his voice. All eyes fell on the Taigu demon mountain, where haw was full of terrifying brutality. As if born out, powerful demon mischief!! This demon awn blocks out the sky and the sun, which is very terrible. It makes the surrounding space burst. "Roar." The virtual shadow of Taigu heaven swallowing beast appears directly on the void, and the pupil is full of incomparable pride. As if heaven and earth are not in the eye!! Here he is the king, he is the supreme. His momentum is constantly rising, constantly soaring!! Four turn peak demon emperor, five turn peak demon emperor. Stagnated in the realm of the five turn peak demon emperor, he did not continue to break through. "Hum." His eyes opened. The moment erupts the intense fine awn and the terror animal prestige. The whole person is full of great power. "Well." Haw raised his eyes abruptly and gazed at the strange Warcraft above the void. His expression was full of insipidity, and that insipidity made the lawless strange Warcraft feel a threat! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Haw was very lucky. Just now, he got the spirit of the ancestors of the Taigu heaven swallowing beast family! It makes his whole body full of surging power. Wang''s breath swept up in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" The next moment, haw suddenly appeared in the void, and there was a cold light in his calm eyes. Even if he didn''t ask Li Feng, he knew what had happened. Most of their people have been hit hard. Obviously it''s the thing in front of you. "You want to die." A low voice came out of haw''s mouth. The fury of the beast, centered on haw, broke out in an instant. Li Feng and others frown one after another, and their eyes are filled with terrible shock. Now haw''s strength is terrible. It''s like something''s changed. "Ouch." The different Warcraft felt the provocation, the two pupils a cold, immediately roared, the whole body toward haw is to kill. Its eyes were cold. Although it felt the threat from haw. But it did not flinch. The whole body exudes a strong anger, the roar is in response to haw. It''s like telling haw that you''re not my rival to Warcraft. Haw for this oath, just indifferent cold hum. "Dong!" As soon as he stamped his foot, the fierce aura between heaven and Earth spread wildly. It seemed that a huge aura field was formed and spread instantly. Haw becomes the supreme demon of the whole world! It''s terrifying. Even Li Feng and others felt the threat from haw''s body. "Taigu tuntian bell"! " A faint voice came out of haw''s mouth. I saw a huge clock on the void. The big clock is very big. Above the clock. It''s filled with ancient divine lines. Shenwen has a sharp meaning to burst out. Taigu demon mountain seems to be called. There is an ancient animal song from the bottom of the demon mountain, constantly roaring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouch." Strange Warcraft roars angrily. The huge body rolled towards haw. The overwhelming evil spirit made haw''s face slightly changed. Now he finally knows why there are so many wounded on their side. This strange Warcraft is very special. But even so, he is not afraid of this Strange Warcraft. Because his means are endless. The corner of the mouth slightly lifted. Open your mouth and roar. Suddenly, the big bell in the sky burst out and roared. The wind blows at the sky!! "Shua." The big bell is rolling towards the different Warcraft!!! "Boom!" Different Warcraft roared, big palm toward the clock, this blow, contains the ultimate terror power. All of a sudden, the space is broken. "Hum." "Hum." The big clock was hit by the strange Warcraft, but it just made a few hum. It didn''t answer and broke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." The big clock exudes the meaning of antiquity and makes a kind of frightening sound. It''s very big. It''s very vast. "Ouch." I can''t believe it. It should be powerful enough to destroy the big clock in front of us. How come they just let each other ring a few times??? "Ha ha ha." "It''s just another Warcraft." "And want to win the emperor." "No matter how strong it is, a different Warcraft is still a different Warcraft." "How can I let you bully me?" "To the Emperor Repression ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Haw suddenly drank. Cheering like thunder. Thunder rolling!! The powerful power of blood leads to the change of heaven and earth. "Ta TA TA." Li Feng and Feng Jiuming went back a few steps. "That''s the gift of heaven swallowing beast!" The wild blood Unicorn roars. And his voice, so that all people are full of shock. How could Taigu tuntian clock be haw''s talent? And this magical power is more terrifying than any magical power that Li Feng saw before.There is no doubt about that. "Boom!" The big clock appeared on the top of the head of the strange Warcraft. From the entrance of the big clock, there was a smell of black. The smell is enough to destroy an old mountain "Suppress me!" "Suppress..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ouch." The different Warcraft is incomparably subdued, roars and hisses. The huge body turned into a hundred feet. Trying to shake off the clock. But I didn''t expect that the big clock would grow with its body. This is a bit of a horror. "Hum." "Dying." "Fall." A faint voice came out of haw''s mouth. The big clock came down directly from the sky. It seems that he wants to cover the strange Warcraft directly. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." The different Warcraft kept pounding against the Taigu tuntian clock, and the latter was also expanding. However, Li Feng and others could clearly see the cracks on the big clock. Obviously, even if the level of talent supernatural power, block the different Warcraft''s killing move. It''s very hard. Haw''s eyebrows stood upright, and the evil face was filled with horror light. In the two pupils, there are demons. "Boom!" The next moment, the clock ignored the attack of Warcraft. Just cover it down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong." "Dong!" The strange Warcraft that is covered by the big clock attacks constantly, making a fist, trying to get out of the big clock. It''s hissing and roaring. It''s coming out all the time. Haw''s face suddenly became ugly. It seems that the strange Warcraft is under control. But still did not erase the kind of killing each other!!! And the attack of that strange Warcraft is more and more fierce, even some extreme. "Go." Li Feng''s face changed. Immediately appeared at haw''s side. His eyes opened and closed, and a large area of dragon light appeared on the palm of his hand, which was directly transported to haw''s body. "Ho"!!! The big clock that covers the strange Warcraft suddenly burst out a world shaking light!!! The crack also closed slowly. Inside the animal roar, and the fierce impact slowly disappear!!! "Bang." The next moment, the clock suddenly broke. The curtain of light broke. "Shua." Different Warcraft did not die, but it has a thick scar on its body, it looked at several people with venom. Then he went straight away and cut across the sky. "Damn it." "I want to escape." Haw''s face sank, and he was about to chase him. He was stopped by Li Feng. "Don''t chase." "Now we have a lot of injuries here." "In my opinion, it''s not only strange Warcraft that comes, it''s very likely to follow, and unexpected people will appear." "Now let''s stay here." Li Feng Road. And his words, also let wind nine life very identity. "All right." "Next time, I have to tear it alive!" Haw roared, the whole body of evil swept up, into waves rolling towards the distance!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "What?" "How could that be?" Thousands of kilometers away, the demon master looks a little sad. He can''t believe his best masterpiece, but he failed. Although not dead, but also did not kill Li Feng. This is the most difficult thing to accept!! Several Wudi at the scene were angry with the demon master. What they first expected didn''t happen!! "Demon lord, what shall we do?" "Let''s go back and explain." "This strange Warcraft is not only your masterpiece, but also cultivated by adults." "This failure, do you think adults will be angry and angry!" Emperor Wu roared, his face full of paleness. When I thought of returning to the Imperial Palace, I was very frightened. "No way." "Crazy emperor, I must kill him." "You go back, I''m going to get the head of crazy emperor now!" The demon master seems to have lost his mind and is ready to leave and kill the crazy emperor. When he saw that crazy emperor was still at large, his heart was stifling. Think of his son''s tragic death. The two pupils are red, and the whole body is full of anger, which is incomparably thick!! "Go." "Where are you going?" "Don''t you want to die?" "The crazy emperor is not only the wind emperor, but also the demon emperor." "Do you think you can deal with the three of them yourself?" "We''d better go back and take orders." "If you die, who will take revenge for your son?" The emperor roared angrily, and his words made the demon master''s face slightly changed, and his reason slowly recovered. "Damn it." "Crazy emperor, I will spare you a dog''s life this time." "You wait for the demon master!" The demon lord roared, with a ferocious look and red eyes. "Wow." Different Warcraft suddenly came down, at the moment it has no that kind of frightening momentum, but that pair of eyes have anger. "Monster, do you want revenge?" The demon lord asked calmly. "Ouch." I saw the strange Warcraft roaring over the sky to vent their anger. Also seems to be responding to the demon master. Yes. Of course. It''s a powerful and terrifying monster. When did he become a deserter. It wants revenge, it wants revenge. It costs those people a lot. "Good." "Then I, the demon master, will do as you wish." "It will make you more powerful." "More brutal." The Demon Lord said coldly. That pair of pupil inside, contain matchless terror of demon read. Then a few people went straight away. Towards the emperor!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I left." Li Feng brow slightly a pick, light smile way. He could feel several breath in the distance, which was no doubt the person watching him. But he could feel it in those figures. There is a very familiar breath. And in this familiar breath, there is a sense of tyranny. He didn''t know who it was. So he left it all behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How''s it going?" Li Feng asked. People at the scene were seriously injured. Especially three female, if the treatment is not timely, I''m afraid the skin will have scars. "Not bad." "Nothing serious." Everyone said slowly. Even the three women are gnashing their teeth. As you can imagine, it''s not as easy as they say. After all, the skin is corroded. "Fengdi, what area is ahead of you!" Li Feng asked. "If you are not wrong, you should break the edge of the sword!" "What!" "Broken edge?" Li Feng''s expression is a little excited!!! His expression, let everyone''s face is a little startled. Suddenly Pang Fei and Qian Feixue suddenly moved their faces. "Master..." "It''s not..." Li Feng nodded, "no mistake, it''s the headquarters of Shengdan Pavilion!" "Headquarters of Longwu world!"Light voice vomited from Li Feng''s mouth. I didn''t expect that I would arrive at Saint Dan''s Pavilion soon. Since there are so many wounded, we have to go to Shengdan Pavilion for treatment!!! Li Feng and others supported the injured people and jumped up directly. The wild blood Unicorn stayed in the ancient demon mountain. However, the expressions of the demons seemed to have a firm color. It''s like a decision has been made. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The misty old mountain, a very vicissitudes of ancient buildings everywhere stand in the clouds. The sun was shining. Burst out amazing brilliance!!! In particular, a building is very eye-catching. Towering house into the clouds, next to the whole building, ravines, misty fog rolling!!! "Wow." Li Feng several people fell on the mountain not far away. "For thousands of years, the pavilion of Saint Dan has not changed." He sighed. Back then. He and Danti were sitting on the edge of the broken blade, drinking and having fun. But I didn''t think of it. The vicissitudes of life, those old friends are likely to be trapped somewhere. He has wiped the essence awn secretly in his eyes!!! "That''s right." "Crazy emperor!" "Although the appearance of the pavilion has not changed." "But I''m afraid there are some internal changes." Wind nine life eyes slightly coagulate coagulate to say. He didn''t know what was going on in St. Dante. But hearsay, at least there should be some reasons. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well." Li Feng is the first. Even if Feng Jiuming didn''t say it, he could guess the change of Shengdan Pavilion. But even if it changes. He Kuangdi is the honorary elder of Shengdan Pavilion. This is his power!! "Let''s go," Li Feng said faintly. Immediately a few people directly jump!!! "Who is it?" There is a guard outside the door of Shengdan Pavilion. When he sees someone coming to Shengdan Pavilion, he feels tight in his heart for fear of being the enemy. "Wind emperor!" Wind nine life light say. The two pupils exude the same sense of sharpness as before. "It''s Lord Fengdi." Wen Yan''s bodyguard''s face relaxed. Emperor Feng is well known in Shenwu. "Lord Fengdi, do you have an appointment?" The guard asked in a low voice. Wind nine life eyebrows inverted vertical, light said "this emperor is to follow this person." "You ask him." Feng Jiuming throws the problem to Li Feng, whose face shows a faint bitter smile. The wind emperor. What to say. "Eh?" The guard''s face changed slightly. It''s obvious that this man''s position is very important to bring the wind emperor. Of course, they dare not slack off "I don''t know who it is!" Although the man in front of him is very young. But these bodyguards can feel the faint temperament of the other side. This kind of temperament is extremely human. And the sharpness of the eyes, full of fierce meaning. It''s definitely for the top people. "My seat..." "Crazy emperor!" Light voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, although the voice is not very big, but the presence of the bodyguard face is a change of horror. Both eyes suddenly shrink. Their bodies tremble wildly!!! Crazy, crazy Emperor You heard me right. This ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 These days, they have heard the news that Kuangdi has returned to Shenwu. They don''t think so. On the whole Shenwu continent, the news of Kuangdi''s return must have been misinformed. Although there is the reincarnation of the great emperor. But it''s been a long time. There is no example of reincarnation of the great emperor, so they all scoff. "Are you crazy emperor?" The shock color of the guard slowly gathered away. They frowned and began to question Li Feng. He thinks Li Feng must have cheated Feng Jiuming. Although they respect crazy emperor very much, they don''t want to see anyone cheating in the name of crazy emperor!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Pang Fei''s eyes were red and his face became grim. He gazed at the guards. He cried in a cold voice. "Who gave you the qualification to question my master!" The emperor''s power is rolling. The emperor is mighty. All of a sudden, his momentum enveloped the bodyguards on the scene. All the guards looked terrible. "Do you know where this is?" "The pavilion of Saint Dan." The guard roared. "Do you know who this seat is?" Pang Fei''s face was gloomy. These people are tired of living. Even his master dares to question. His momentum is mixed with fury and coldness. Even if it''s Saint Dante. "Who are you?" "who are you?" The bodyguard said with some trembling. They felt familiar with the man in front of them. But who? The first time, I still can''t think of it. Although they are also the realm of the great emperor, they are extremely weak compared with the momentum of the men in front of them. Their voices are a little weak "My ancient emperor "Pang Fei." Indifferent voice from Pang Fei''s mouth. And his words, let all bodyguards face suddenly big change. GuDi pangfei. The eldest disciple of crazy emperor. "My seat Flying snow is a martial saint Thousand fly snow double pupil a cold, drink a way. A thousand snow warriors. The guard''s leg trembled again. That was the top ten thousand years ago. Moreover, Qianxue wusheng and GuDi are both disciples of Kuangdi. "What is it?" The guard''s face changed at last. They just felt that they were familiar with the people in front of them. After self-reported name. They knew it all at once. These two men are the disciples of crazy emperor. How can the master admit their mistakes. No way. And in his side or wind emperor!! How can people like Fengdi make mistakes. "Lord Kuangdi, we are wrong." "Please forgive us!" Several bodyguards suddenly turned pale, knelt down and begged for mercy towards Li Feng! The latter nodded indifferently, and did not blame a few people. He can also see that several people are just questioning. After all, it''s unbelievable for anyone to hear about reincarnation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right." "Let the man in charge come out." Li Feng light said. And his words, let a few bodyguards look at each other. "What''s the matter?" Li Feng frowned and said lightly. There was already impatience on his face at the moment. The tone is also inexplicably aggravating. Now he has wounded people here. He can''t delay. Once it''s delayed, it''s a big deal!!! "It''s such a crazy Emperor..." "Since the Shengdan pavilion has been in the hands of yaolao, everyone has to make an appointment, no matter who it is?" The bodyguard whispered. For fear of angering Li Feng. "What''s your grandmother?" Li Feng was slightly stunned. Then the ghost of his mouth raised a faint smile. "Except for the great emperors in the Empire." "Everyone, you have to make an appointment." Li Feng''s words, let the bodyguards on the scene are difficult to swallow saliva. Because the mad emperor fell ten thousand years ago, the emperors had already set him out of the Empire. So now crazy emperor is not the person of emperor domain!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Ha ha ha." "The pavilion of Saint Dan in this place is not something that can be touched by those scum." "Get out of here." Li Feng indifferent way, tone has no doubt. The bodyguards immediately felt the terrible momentum from Li Feng''s body. Get out of the way now. This is crazy emperor. Reincarnated and reborn, he still has arrogant capital. There''s nothing wrong with saying that Saint Dante is his. In addition to the Red Emperor, another master of the saint Dan Pavilion is crazy emperor!!! "Dong!" A kick. A simple kick. In front of the saint Dan Pavilion door suddenly burst open. "Who is it?" "Who is so bold, dare to come to Saint Dan pavilion to pick things up." All of a sudden. A thin old woman appeared in front of Li Feng. There was the power of terror in his eyes, as if he could stand out at any time and kill people invisibly. At the moment, the strong of Saint Dan Pavilion appear in the hall in an instant!!! "I want to know who you are." "Do you know whose territory this is?" Li Feng light said, eyes, exuding the meaning of play abuse, and contempt. "Ha ha ha." "It looks like a fool." "You don''t even know whose territory this is." "Hum!" "This is you..." "Yao''s territory." Yao Ao ran Road, the pupil, contains the meaning of ruthless!!! "Ha ha ha!" "I don''t think you know the situation clearly." "This is your crazy grandfather''s home." "You tell me that this is your territory." "Who told you that!" "Tell the emperor." Li Feng''s arrogant momentum suddenly burst out in an instant!!! The eyes looked at yaolao. "What?" "You are crazy emperor!" Her eyes trembled, as if she had seen ghosts. She naturally knew about the return of Kuangdi. There was fear in her eyes, but no fear. "What!" "It''s the crazy emperor!" "Honorary elder!" The alchemist''s eyes were trembling, as if he had seen his relatives. His face was red and excited. "Hum." "You say you are crazy emperor, who believe." "Since you are, you can prove your identity to me!" Yaolao said coldly. "My ancient emperor "Pang Fei." "I''m a thousand snow warrior, a thousand flying snow!" "We can prove it for master!" The voice of indifference came from the two people. All the alchemists present were inexplicably excited. These two were the disciples of crazy emperor. They proved it. The credibility is naturally very high. "Hum." "The two of them?" "I want you to prove it yourself!" "If they follow you to cheat me." Yao''s eyes were fierce, revealing the meaning of Yin sting. "What?" "We can both prove it." "Why should my master prove himself?" Pang Fei''s face is a little displeased to say, thousand fly snow just want to say, was stopped by Li Feng. "Ha ha." "Are you sure?" "I want the emperor to prove it?" The corner of his mouth slowly lifted, revealing the arc of irony. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Why?" "If you can''t get it out." Yao''s face was full of coldness and Yin sting. "Can''t you take it out?" "You''re joking." "Since the emperor can say it, he can do it." Li Feng mouth slowly outlines a cold arc, and this arc is full of fun, full of cold. I don''t know why she felt a little uneasy when she saw Li Feng''s smile. "Good." "Take it out." Yaolao immediately suppressed those anxieties. Now she can''t have any advantage. But if you want to disgust Li Feng, there are still some. What''s more, there are already her people in this Saint Dan Pavilion. So she didn''t believe Li Feng would do it. There was a faint sneer at the corner of her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The emperor told you that this pavilion is mine." "Why?" "Because..." "The emperor can control the pavilion of Saint Dan." The indifferent voice falls down, see Li Feng''s two pupils burst out suddenly. A wave of the hand. In the pavilion of Saint Dan, aura swept like a hurricane. The whole Saint Dan Pavilion seems to be affected by something, constantly shaking. In that hall, there is a sense of antiquity. "Dong!" "Dong!" The deep explosion resounds and rises, turning into ripples and turbulent light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is..." "Spirit formation of Shengdan Pavilion." "It turned on." "He''s really crazy." "Honorary elder!" Many alchemists said with ecstasy. There are only two people in the saint Dan Pavilion who can activate the spirit array of the saint Dan Pavilion. One is Lord Dandi. The other is crazy emperor, honorary elder. "Shua." In that hall all of a sudden burst out of countless light. Towards my youngest grandmother. "Miso." "Miso." "Miso." The light directly shrouded Yao''s mother, whose pupils suddenly shrank, her face changed greatly, and her face was full of shock. "What are you going to do?" "Do you know who I am?" Yaolao roared. Li Feng''s mouth shows his disdain. A faint smile. "I don''t know who you are?" "But..." "Do you know who this emperor is?" "Crazy emperor." "At the end of the day, who dares to threaten the emperor!" Li Feng said domineering. The whole person is full of the meaning of forest. In the eyes, there is a sense of coldness. Crazy emperor''s momentum is overwhelming. "Go away!" The air trembled with this remark. The light in the hall directly covers yaolao''s cage. In Lifeng''s voice, the powerful momentum directly absorbs it!!! Fly out!!! Fall on the ground!!! It''s even more miserable!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Emperor Wu of the four turn peak, Yao was also a alchemist who reached the peak of the divine product. At the moment, she was mercilessly thrown out by Li Feng. How can she bear it. "Crazy Emperor..." "I''m going to tear you up!" Yao''s eyes were red, and her old face was full of ferocity. She came to kill Li Feng. "Ha ha." Li Feng''s mouth turned up and his eyes were full of fun. Another wave of the big hand. The powerful spirit power is set off again in an instant. The spirit array in Shengdan Pavilion is directly shrouded in an invisible form. It was suppressed. Then grandma directly bumped into the spirit array. There was a shrill scream. "Leave me alone!" "Or die." The powerful idea of killing made the Shengdan Pavilion roar violently, like a big demon trying to break free from the shackles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My God." "The spirit array of Shengdan Pavilion is so terrible." "It''s beyond our imagination." "The crazy emperor is back." "We don''t have to smoke in the saint Dan Pavilion.""Yes." Some old people are even more excited, and their faces are extremely red. They were oppressed by their youngest mother. They were not oppressed by anyone. Now see crazy emperor glory return, inner excitement, self-evident. More people cheered for crazy emperor on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could that be?" "How could it be so strong!" "Why is there such a terrible spirit array in the saint Dan pavilion?" "Why?" She roared angrily. His face was ferocious and ugly. The body is a scar. They were all hurt by the terrible spirit array She has been in the pavilion of Saint Dan for thousands of years. Ever thought that there was a terrible spirit array in the pavilion of Saint Dan. "Ha ha." "Since I''m not going?" "So..." "Just stay." Li Feng''s mouth turned up slowly. He didn''t intend to let her go. Dare to talk to him like that. I''m afraid yaolao is the first one. And the other side doesn''t seem to know what happened in Shenwu. There was a fierce color in his eyes. "Hum." "Hum." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "What did you do?" Her eyes were full of fear. He felt a sense of imperialism. This emperor''s will contains that person''s emperor''s will!! "Wow." I saw a middle-aged man in elegant clothes, empty and now, double pupil emperor light bright, Emperor mang burst out. Like the most important person in this world!! "That''s Lord Dante!" "Lord Dante has come to light?" "Lord Dante." All the alchemists of Shengdan Pavilion immediately knelt down and knelt down to the shadow of emperor Dan. Yucheng with a matchless face. "This is really Dandi." As soon as her pupils shrank, she turned pale and lost her voice. "Boom!" Dandi virtual shadow palm wave, the general trend rolling out, as if the river waves, full of terror!!! In a moment, the gods died and the spirits fell. This force is directly suppressed. "Wow." "Poof." "I''m wrong. I''ll leave now." "The crazy emperor, let me go." She cried, trembling. His face was full of horror. The shadow of emperor Dan is really terrible. Just a look, enough to burn everything, her heart will collapse. "Ha ha." "It''s late." Li Feng light smile, eyes show contempt, want to come, want to go. I really think he is a charitable figure. I want to kill you. Emperor Dan''s face sank, and his big palm went to kill grandma Yao with terror. In the hall, the wind rolled the remnant dragon!! "What?" Her face was pale and her eyes were full of despair. She kept trying to attack and kill the attack, but she was free to use all means. We can''t stop the terror. If she knew that crazy emperor was so terrible. Before, we should not provoke each other!! Despair. Despair in my heart! "Wow!" A scream rang out, and Yao''s blood gushed out. The whole person flew out and hit the doorpost. There was a shrill wail. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 His mouth was full of blood. His eyes were red and ferocious. Her identity is very high, did not expect to fall in the saint Dan Pavilion. And there''s still no way to fight back. What''s the matter with Saint Dan pavilion?? At the moment, she wanted to speak, but no matter what she said, she couldn''t make a sound. His face turned pale and vital. Li Feng smiles coldly. Just now, it not only urged the spirit array in the saint Dan Pavilion. What''s more, it urged the conscious energy of Dante to stay in Shengdan Pavilion. Otherwise, if we deal with grandma Yao, I''m afraid he still has some difficulty. However, Dante''s consciousness energy can only be activated once. That''s why some eggs hurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Somebody Li Feng''s indifference means that his eyes are cold and fierce. The tone was full of horror and dignity. "Yes." At this time, all the alchemists of Shengdan Pavilion immediately came to Li Feng, and their eyes were full of awe. I can abuse my youngest grandmother. But also can control the saint Dan Pavilion spirit array! Summon the spirit of emperor Dan, this is undoubtedly the reincarnation of mad emperor!! They have no disobedience at the moment. "Where is the saint Dan pavilion?" "Who will tell me." Li Feng cold road, double pupil scanning all the people at the scene. All of a sudden, a alchemist of the saint Dan Pavilion came out, his face was old and his tone was full of sadness. "Uphold the will of emperor Dan!" "The pavilion of Saint Dan. It''s our duty to refine perfect pills. " "It''s my duty to save the world!" "It''s our duty to pursue the perfection of Dan Dao!" The old voice slowly resounded over the hall, and everyone''s expression was incomparably solemn! These are the three key points of Saint Dan Pavilion. Is also inherited countless years! "Hum!" "I didn''t see that Shengdan Pavilion is pursuing these three points!" "I can only see the miasma of Saint Dan''s Pavilion!" "The outsider''s hand has reached into the pavilion of Saint Dan!" "What do you say you do?" "Even if Dante is here, he will feel inexplicable sorrow." Li Feng coldly said, in the eyes, there is a cold color. And still have the expression of hate iron does not become steel!! "I..." "We..." "We are ashamed of Dante!" Having said that, they knelt down on the ground, tears falling down on their faces and ticking on the ground. My heart is blocked. Sorry! Li Feng''s words seem to be a hammer that strikes people directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "Come on, drag this thing down." Li Feng cold way, voice down, directly stand out two men, nodded, will take off the Yao grandmother. The former''s two pupils secretly wiped the golden awn and twinkled. After the hall of Saint Dan. There''s a back door. "Grandma Yao, let''s leave now." "It''s going on like this." "I''m afraid we''re all going to die in the pavilion of Saint Dan." A man said in fear. "Yes." "When crazy emperor returns, there will be a great purge." "We won''t be able to hide then." Another man said quickly. And his words, let Yao difficult nod. Avenue. "Let''s go..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go?" "Where are you going?" A cold voice rang out slowly, making yaolao and others look shocked. Look up. On the pavilion of Saint Dan. The shadows stand out. Double pupil, contains a bright light!!! In particular, the leader is looking at them with a smile on his face. Let them feel cold inside! "My Lord, we''re going to send her to prison." A man looked at Li Feng slowly spit voice, Li Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, showing the indifferent radian. "You..." "Do you think we''re idiots?" "Why did the emperor let people take the goods down just now?" "For the sake of..." "Draw you out!" Li Feng''s words made the two men''s face change and their hearts tremble violently.By I''ve been seen through!! "Now I''m at the end of my rope!" "I just need someone to take her down." "And you two jump out in such a hurry!" "No, it''s telling us Are you her people? " "You can''t have no one to take care of you when you are in Shengdan Pavilion." "Obviously you are!" Li Feng light smile way, the facial expression is full of scorn playful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" "We..." The faces of the two men have finally changed. I didn''t expect that they were so impatient and exposed themselves!!! They look very ugly. Regret the previous actions of others!! If you wait for someone else to slow down, it''s OK!! "Well, tell the emperor, what''s the matter with you sneaking into Shengdan Pavilion!" "Say it A thunderous voice came out of Li Feng''s mouth. The powerful emperor''s power is rolling towards the heaven and earth!!! Her pupils trembled and she was terrified. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wind nine life several people stand behind Li Feng. Although there is no outbreak of peerless power, it still gives people a strong deterrent!! Li Feng is very clear. If it is not in the pavilion of Saint Dan, what important treasure does it possess. How could she stay in the pavilion of Saint Dan all the time. That''s why Li Feng made such a guess!! "No "That''s what I like to do." "How." "Hum." "You can kill me." There is a sense of Yin sting in her eyes. Even if she told Li Feng why they came for the purpose. The other side can''t let them go. So in that case. Why did she say that. Let Li Feng guess. She has long been under the will of Dante, and her life may wither at any time "Grandma Yao, the crazy emperor comes here in person, so you can tell him about it." "Maybe you are kind enough to let your dog die." One of the alchemists in Shengdan Pavilion roared angrily. His tone was full of cold and gloomy meaning. And his words, but in exchange for a few sneers. Let them go?? You''re kidding. Crazy Emperor Can he? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." The cold voice of ridicule resounded in the calm world. "Well?" "What are you laughing at, crazy emperor!" "There''s nothing funny about it." Her face was full of ferocity. Looking at Li Feng laughing, my heart is extremely uncomfortable. "I''m afraid that''s the only thing in the saint Dan pavilion that can make those guys in the imperial realm look at." "That''s what emperor Dan often said to him." Li Feng mouth slowly outlines a light radian. And the radian is cold. "What you should be looking for is..." "The emperor''s elixir." As soon as she said this, her pupils suddenly shrank. The expression is very ugly, even shocked. Dilingdan. They came because of the elixir. I didn''t expect to be seen through by the other party. Damn crazy emperor!! Damn it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Wow." "What?" "It''s for the emperor''s elixir." In the pavilion of Saint Dan, everyone''s expression is full of anger. In the eyes of countless people, there is a sense of killing, scanning yaolao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is this elixir?" Su Moyan confused. However, it seems to be a treasure to see the reaction of people around you. "It should be a powerful pill." "Yes." "It must be!" Lin Mengyao nodded and said seriously. "Poof." "Mengyao, stop teasing me." "You are so unreasonable, my wound is good, you will tear it open." Xiaoqing said helplessly. "Ladies, you don''t know something." "This elixir is the elixir of emperor''s will." "It''s a peerless pill made by Emperor Dan through thousands of years." "It is said that this pill contains the ultimate spirit." "It can even be said that it contains spirituality and intelligence." "In the Shenwu land, it''s very evil." "It has attracted countless forces, but it''s because the name of emperor Dan is there." "Who dares to have enough to fight with Dante!" Qi Yu''s face was full of awe. As for the emperor''s elixir, he didn''t have any blazing meaning in his eyes, but only his admiration for the emperor. It can refine the legendary pill. I''m afraid there''s only emperor Dan in the nine days!! The three girls were shocked and speechless. I didn''t expect that the imperial elixir they said was such a terrible elixir. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao''s heart is roaring and angry!!! He has been here for thousands of years. But when asked, no one explained in detail. It''s even more direct. Even if her status is there. But the human mouth is still very strict. So she''s going to get along for a long time, and then get out of someone Dilingdan!! But I didn''t expect to be exposed. "Do you know where the elixir is?" She said coldly, pale and venomous. "Emperor''s elixir!" "You can''t even touch it." "How to get it." "I''m afraid the people behind you don''t know the attribute of dilingdan." Li Feng said with a playful smile. And his words, let the eyebrows of Yao and others stand up. He looked puzzled. Why can''t they touch it. It''s just pills. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you think it''s just pills. "I''ll tell you." "Even if you are poor all your life, you will never find it." "This is the confidence of the emperor." "Even if the emperor''s elixir is put in front of you, what''s the matter!" "Can you take it away?" Li Feng Ao ran way, double pupil inside, wipe the meaning of disdain. "What?" "How can we not take it away!" "You''re joking, crazy emperor!" She didn''t believe it. It''s just pills. Put it in front of her eyes and she will get it. What do you mean, even if you put it in front of them, you can''t take it away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "A fool." "The emperor''s elixir is condensed with the blood of the emperor. All the world powers know the powerful power of the emperor''s elixir." "But do you know why dilingdan is called dilingdan?" Li Feng gave a cold smile. "That''s because..." "The elixir contains the spirit of the great emperor." "Unless it is approved by Emperor Yi, the pills you get are nothing but ups and downs." The arrogant voice resounds between the heaven and the earth, all people''s expressions suddenly change greatly. The emperor''s elixir contains the spirit of the great emperor. And it must be approved by the emperor. That''s it. There is such a wonderful pill in the world!! It''s really scary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What is it?" She looked a little surprised, frightened and miserable. She didn''t know that it was such a terrible condition to get the elixir.What Li Feng said is not wrong. They want to take the elixir. It''s really fantastic. "All right." "Now that we all know." "It''s no use keeping you." "Remember next time." "Don''t provoke..." "I''m crazy!" Li Feng grinned and his voice was full of peerless majesty. With a wave of his hand, the majestic aura of heaven and earth fell down in an instant. That kind of terrible pressure, let yaolao and others face great change. His body trembled wildly. "No." Yaolao roared. As soon as her voice fell, her whole body was torn open. Her eyes were red and her face was very pale. She died in front of the crowd. Two other men wanted to leave. Here, they are mole ants. "Hum." "I want to escape." "Eat inside and outside." "I want to escape." "To me Death. " In Shengdan Pavilion, there are two old people standing on the high building. Their eyes are full of terrible golden awns. The golden awns are as dazzling as the sun. They are monitored and squeezed by yaolao and others. I''m very upset. See crazy emperor return at the moment. They can''t be swayed any more. Even the emperor''s elixir dares to look at. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." "Poof Pooh." "Poof Pooh." Soul power penetrates all the world with dazzling light. It turns into a god of ten thousand feet. Two men directly in the sky, issued a scream, fell to the ground, bleeding, eyes prominent, very miserable. They can''t believe it until they die. I will die here!! "Crazy emperor!" "Crazy emperor!" "Crazy emperor!" In the pavilion of Saint Dan, the sounds of terror resound through the heaven and earth, turning into endless waves. Awe. Ten thousand years ago, the world''s most powerful man returned to glory. Since the disappearance of emperor Dan, the pavilion has been leaderless. So Saint Dan''s Pavilion is not as good as it is every year. However, in ten thousand years, he was looked down upon by the powerful of the imperial domain. Therefore, the return of mad emperor at this time undoubtedly played a leading role for them. They were excited. Finally, there''s a backbone. Crazy emperor, but the honorary president of Shengdan Pavilion!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wow." "The crazy emperor returned to Shengdan Pavilion!" The return of crazy emperor to Shengdan Pavilion swept the whole Shenwu continent in an instant, and all the warriors heard that the return of crazy emperor cleaned Shengdan Pavilion in an instant. It is said that the yaolao, the current leader of Shengdan Pavilion, was killed. Countless people can''t believe it. Why did the crazy emperor shock and kill the youngest grandmother in the Shengdan pavilion. That''s a unique character. Yao''s identity didn''t spread out, so everyone could only guess. And the death of yaolao. Make the emperor domain, thunder rage, kill read fury!!! Kill Li Feng, and the whole army will be destroyed in the end. Even the strange Warcraft they are proud of is defeated in the hands of the demon emperor. This kind of species undoubtedly shows the power and hegemony of Kuangdi. No matter how they attack. It ended miserably. Anger. As you can imagine!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Emperor domain was created by countless great emperors. Ten thousand years ago, all emperors had their own domains. However, when Kuangdi fell behind, Wuji and the empress issued a new treaty, and all the imperial domains were involved. It is like an independent empire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." "Asshole." "Crazy emperor, you really can''t live with me." "It''s blocking us everywhere!" "I''m really angry!" "Even if it falls, it will be reincarnated again. It''s just bad luck." In the Imperial Palace, the cold voice of the black robed man suddenly came out of his mouth. The sound is mingled with the terrible air of Long Wei. In the whole Imperial Palace, there was a very terrible atmosphere, which swept through the palace like a tornado. There are some cracks in the space. Mo Wuji and others are red in the eyes and full of anger, as if they are going to burst out completely. "My Lord!" "Now why don''t we join hands..." "Super power of Shenwu mainland!" "Catch or kill those who see the mad emperor!" "Or let''s go to Saint Dan''s pavilion and kill him now!" Mo Wuji''s voice is very cold, and his eyes are full of hatred. "Wow." Mo Wuji''s words just fell. A figure flew in directly. "Tell your lords." "According to the news from the outside, the pavilion of Saint Dan has moved!" This remark suddenly changed everyone''s face. His face was even more ugly. Moved, moved. That Mo Wuji''s heart is like eating Xiang. Disgusting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Crazy emperor, this guy!" "It''s really prudent to handle things." "When the story of Shengdan Pavilion is exposed, his name of crazy emperor will also be exposed." "It is undoubtedly the best plan to move Saint Dan''s pavilion." "Ha ha." "So fast." "He really didn''t insult the name of crazy emperor." the voice of the black robed man was hoarse. A blood red light came out of his eyes. "You don''t know where the San Dan Pavilion moved to?" He asked. "No "My Lord, it seems that Shengdan Pavilion is out of thin air..." "Poof Pooh." Before the man finished speaking, he opened a hole in his neck and burst out with blood. His whole face was filled with pallor. My eyes are full of death. The whole person spread out directly on the ground. The dead can''t die any more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t even have accurate information. What are you doing alive!" "Throw this dog out to me." The black man said hoarsely. Now he is really angry, angry. Endless killing, rolling swept, and then that sitting on the palace of a black robed man directly up. Black clouds all over the sky occupy the sky of the emperor, with the sound of lightning and thunder, spreading endless void!!! The eyes of countless emperors suddenly shrank. At the moment they just felt a tremor. A sense of death, it is a strong cover and down!!! "Crazy emperor must be removed!" "Otherwise, it will be unthinkable." "And our plan, too, will be destroyed!" The black robed people are indifferent and spew, and their breath is huge, as if they want to break free from the shackles!! "No way." "They''ve gone to Saint Dante." "Why is it so close to that place?" "No,," "it can''t be..." Suddenly, the black robed man''s face changed greatly. Thought of what, and a few black robed people beside, the complexion is also very ugly. "It must be!" "That guy must have found something." "It can''t be such a coincidence." "Listen to my orders!" "The emperors set out for..." "Central Ancient battlefield This speech, the scene of countless Wudi''s eyes suddenly opened, burst out dazzling God light ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An ancient hiding place.Here the mountains rise into the clouds. The ancient trees are towering, and an ancient building stands here. No doubt it is the moving Pavilion of Saint Dan. "Lord Kuangdi, what should we do now?" Asked an old man. Li Feng is now their mainstay. The latter frowned slightly, his eyes glowed with dazzling light, and said, "Shengdan Pavilion is not suitable to go out now!" "Once you show up." "It is bound to be devastated by endless forces." "And now our enemies are in the dark, and we show up in the light." "This is very irrational for us." The old man heard the speech and nodded. His face was very dignified. "But we don''t know where the dilingdan is." "Why do they want the elixir?" He waved his hand helplessly. Although the emperor''s elixir is the legendary elixir. But he has been in the pavilion of Saint Dan for 20000 years. Also did not see that kind of level elixir!!! "The important thing for them is not the elixir, but to destroy the forces that disobey them one by one." "That''s what they do." "In those days, I''m afraid it was because of this emperor that he didn''t listen to anyone." "That''s why I was poisoned." "What?" "Is there such a force in Shenwu mainland?" "Even crazy emperor dares to poison." The old man was shocked and said that both pupils were a little tight. Li Feng grinned bitterly. Do you have any? How could it not be. The person who killed him is mo Wuji dancing with her beauty Han Qingwu. I''m afraid no one in the world knows that it''s their hands. "Well, how are my friends?" Li Feng withdrew the topic to ask a way. "Wow." Shengdan pavilion side hall, Su Muyan and others come out one by one, their eyes are shining with dazzling light. See this. Even if you don''t ask, you can see that it''s all cured. "Hard work." Li Feng looks at the alchemists behind them. To see the latter pale, forehead sweating, how can we not know their hard work. And Li Feng''s words. No doubt it''s manna. Let a few people look quite excited. All that hard work is gone. Feng Jiuming appeared in front of Li Feng, and his brow stood up. "Do we still have to go to the ancient battlefield of the central region?" Li Feng shook his head. "I''m afraid we''ll be ambushed if we go now." "The story of Saint Dante should have been heard by those people long ago." "If they don''t respond." "Then it''s not them." Feng Jiuming nodded, "what should we do then!" "You can''t wait to die." "Even in danger, we have to go." "Otherwise, it will always be passive." Li Feng raised his pupils, burst out a dazzling God awn in his eyes, sneered. "Sit and wait." "I''ve never sat there waiting to die." "Never been passive!" "Next..." "It''s our turn!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed. "What do you mean?" Wind nine life sink voice way. He gazed at Li Feng with his eyes, and the latter''s mouth turned up slightly, showing an indifferent smile. "What do you mean?" "Literally." Li Feng raised his eyes, "you said if those guys, because we are close to the destination, what kind of emotion will be produced." "I think it must be fury and uneasiness." "Stop us as soon as possible!" "So that we can be wiped out!" Feng Jiuming''s eyes suddenly brightened. "You mean, now the Emperor No one? " Li Feng shook his head and said, "someone must be someone." "But it can''t be the main force." "Now let''s go back to their base camp!" "One pot kicked." "I don''t know what they''re going to look like!" The corner of his mouth showed a fierce radian. And this radian, also make wind nine life etc. double pupil big open light. The trough. It''s exciting enough. Qi Yu''s blood was boiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of all the people in Shengdan Pavilion were stiff. This They didn''t expect that the crazy emperor wanted to go to the imperial domain and kick it. This? Is the enemy of Kuangdi from the imperial realm. But they all know what to say and what not to say. And they won''t get the news out. Otherwise, it will be a great storm. "Remember." "This is a critical moment." "No one of the people in Saint Dante can go out." "Or it''s destruction." Li Feng''s two pupils congealed and said coldly. "Well." "We know." All the people on the scene are a Lin, dignified said. Then Li Feng and others directly stepped out, turned into streamer, and went to the emperor''s territory, but the route back was the path. "Wow." "The crazy emperor really wants to kick out the emperor domain!" Some old people lost their voice. "Remember, as if you didn''t hear." "Well." "We know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng and others are very fast. They can''t waste a little time. It''s time for them to come back for such a long time. And this show, enough to surprise the world!!! Li Feng and others used two days to come to the emperor''s territory!!! At this time emperor domain, give Li Feng feel very uncomfortable. Gloomy. It''s weird. "This is no longer the imperial territory of that year." "There''s no one else to look like this." Li Feng cold road, the pupil, full of cold color. The momentum of the whole body, like a broadsword, the edge is exposed!!! It''s like the God of war. Feng Jiuming frowned slightly. In front of the emperor domain, very cold. He was disgusted. "Who is it?" "Dare to be on the emperor''s domain!" "I don''t want to live, do I?" All of a sudden, the voice of indifference came out of the Empire. That kind of voice is full of killing thoughts, cold forest and roar, just like a big demon. And the voice directly spread to the surrounding ancient cities and super forces. "What?" "Some people dare to be on the emperor''s domain." "Is this death seeking?" "Don''t want to live!" "Now the imperial domain is not the previous imperial domain. It''s a fierce war if you want to!" "Yeah!" "I''m afraid those guys are new-born calves in my opinion." "I don''t know the horror of the imperial realm!" The four forces, many great emperors, gaze at the void, Li Feng and others. The tone is sorry! Anyone who offends the emperor will die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shua." "Shua." On the sky, a lot of people came down all at once, all in the realm of the great emperor. Everyone''s momentum is terrible. It''s like a terrible general, powerful and extraordinary. They have sharp eyes, staring at Li Feng and others! "Diyu, you guys are the only ones left."The corner of Li Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing a faint smile. The smile was cold. "Hum." "Just a few of us guard the imperial territory." "I can also take you down." This person''s cold smile, smile, is full of cold, and his voice fell, a terrible evil gas soared up, into a startling God mang channeling days!!!! "To the Emperor Death. " Haw couldn''t stand it for a long time. The powerful evil spirit is suppressed directly. Five turn the momentum of the demon emperor, so terrible. Space, trembling, shattering. "Wow "Poof Pooh." The emperor''s face changed and his pupils shrank. There is no reaction, big mouth of blood spit out, the whole person directly fell down. The breath is withering! Then the two pupils stare. Died in front of the crowd!! "Hiss" "lying trough." "That''s the demon emperor, and it''s also an extraordinary state of wuzhuan." "This is the same realm as the great figures in the Empire." "No wonder you have the courage to make trouble in the imperial region" "but this is too much." "Once the terrifying guys in the imperial realm return, this five turn demon emperor will not be able to face so many supremacies!" The eyes of those around changed. A violent leap in the heart. Shocked the strength of the other side, but carefully pondered that the other side is just reckless. Kill the people in the Empire. The consequences are unimaginable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know what you are doing?" "Do you know?" "These are the people of our empire." "You killed him." "You''re in trouble." "And it''s a disaster!" A Emperor Wu was staring at Li Feng with red eyes. His eyes were filled with blood and his lips were closed. Angry voice, let Li Feng and others smile. "What are you laughing at?" The man''s face sank and said uneasily. He didn''t know why, there was always a little uneasiness in his heart. And that uneasiness was given by the person in front of him. "The emperor knows that today, all of you in charge of the family will leave, so we are here today to kick your emperor''s domain." Li Feng is proud of the way. In his eyes, the edge is exposed. The whole person''s momentum is like a big sword. Completely covering the sky. Heaven and earth are trembling, the air is howling. "What?" "How could you..." The eyes of all the people in the imperial realm are full of shock and horror!! Don''t the guys in front of you know the imperial realm? Don''t you know the horror of the Empire? "Hiss." Everyone around is a contraction of the pupil, can''t believe what the ears hear. Kick it out? You want to kick the emperor? Is this crazy? "This is definitely the craziest decision I''ve ever seen in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To die." The Emperor Wu''s face sank and roared, "don''t think you have a five turn demon emperor." "We can do whatever we want!" "Dong!" Li Feng steps, shorten into inches, came to the emperor. Light smile, way. "Just you, I can destroy you all by myself!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "Arrogance Emperor Wu''s face suddenly sank when he heard the words. With a wave of his hand, the general situation of heaven and earth broke out like a bomb!! Circle by circle, you can see the ancient mountains around you, trying to suppress the youth in front of you. How brilliant the empire is, how can we let outsiders touch it. Li Feng''s eyebrows stand upright and his eyes are cold. "Broken." Light voice from Li Feng''s mouth, the heaven and earth suddenly burst out a variety of law power, there is the law of killing thought, a thought, blood kill thousands of miles, there is the law of suppression, the heaven and earth are unable to withstand the power of terror, faint trembling. The superposition of many laws made the power of Emperor Wu''s urging not burst out at all. "How could that be?" "So much law power?" "Who are you?" Li Feng smell speech, cold smile, indifferent two words spit out, very light also only in front of the man can hear. After hearing this, he was full of horror and pale. "What?" "No way." Voice just said, Li Feng is a cold smile, kill read will appear. One hand cut the other''s head off. Blood, like a fountain, gushed out of his neck, looking very miserable. Then the Emperor Wu fell down. There was despair and panic in his unclosed eyes. There was a murmur in his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ma Dan''s" "you forced us." "We are not the only ones in our empire!" "Since you are so hateful, it seems that I have to teach you some lessons." I saw the emperor blow a whistle over the sky, but it didn''t take long. There was an explosion above the sky, which made the whole earth hum. Countless strong people only feel some numbness and explosion in their scalp. "That, that is..." "No..." There are strong a contraction of the pupils, startled lost voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" A thousand flying snow eyes a coagulation, looking to the sky, and in the sky above that day, a big demon figure airborne. That''s the monster team. It''s an army of monsters. "It seems that the emperor still left some fighting power." Pang Fei said in a deep voice. In the eyes of both eyes, there is a sharp burst, but also a sense of terror swept up. Between heaven and earth, a cloud. Wind nine life, haw and others also look up, looking to the sky. The terrible storm came down, crushing everything and suppressing everything. Black and dark, just like the end, very terrible. "Well." "Are you confident now?" Man cold voice quality asks a way, inside double pupil, it is self-confident meaning completely. These are the big demons left by the imperial guards. It''s all at the top level. The power is terrible. And they are all monsters with high purity. Li Feng Mou son a coagulation, although some exaggeration, but still have no fear. But I''m afraid this battle will be a little difficult. One man has to fight many strong men. "It looks like those people are going to die." "They even invited the army of monsters." "And they are less than ten." "How is it possible to win?" "Is this no doubt the dream of a fool?" "The inside information of the imperial domain, even if those adults are not there, the imperial domain is not the existence of being slaughtered by others." "Ah." Around countless strong sigh. Li Feng and others are full of sympathy. "Boom!" At this time, there was a terrible explosion in the sky, and the sound swept a hundred miles. So that some mountains are in the spread of the sound, broken, into the powder. "Well?" "That''s..." Emperor Wu raised his head and suddenly a big demon came towards them in front of him. The dark eyes were chilly. In the endless sky, across the indifferent light. The light is like a hell lock. There was a big jump in his heart! This is not the big demon of the imperial realm. A strong sense of uneasiness permeated from the bottom of my heart. "Boom!" See numerous big demons come to the front road of Li Feng and others directly. "We are waiting for the great demon of Taigu demon mountain to help you!"It''s a middle-aged man with red hair and red pupils. This man is undoubtedly the form of a wild blood unicorn. When they were in Taigu demon mountain, they saw haw''s horror, and the most important thing was that the other party was Taigu heaven swallowing beast. If they stay in Taigu demon mountain all the time, they will have a mediocre life. They want to do big things. We must follow these people in front of us. So these days, they heard that the nearby demons saw haw and others coming towards the emperor. So they followed without stopping. Their blood is boiling. What are you doing in the imperial realm. They did not expect that the other side was going to fight against the emperor. It''s really exciting for them. In the body of the big demon, it was originally an unstable factor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." "Who the hell are these guys?" "Let me know." "I always thought they would be killed." "But how many times." "The other side is still intact." "And this card is so powerful." All the strong say in one voice, the eyes are full of edge. "Ha ha." "Don''t worry." "There''s more." Li Feng looked at Emperor Wu in front of him and raised his eyes with a smile. In fact, he didn''t expect the wild blood unicorn to come. However, the other party can come, it really helps them a lot. "What?" "What else?" Emperor Wu''s face had turned pale. It''s just extraordinary. How can we fight. The monsters in front of you alone are enough to crush our lineup. More. How can they be embarrassed. "Wow." The overwhelming light swept the sky, the demon awn soared into the sky, and a picture rolled up and appeared on the sky. Suddenly, the picture burst into a shocking light. Shadow after shadow came to the sky. The demon''s eyes came out and turned into a hundred Zhang divine light. The momentum soared to the sky and spread to all walks of life. "Roar." A huge figure appeared in the void! Every figure contains the meaning of extreme terror. In the eyes of both eyes, there is a sense of cold and killing, a picture of sky demons, and a hundred demons. "Boom!" That day, in the sky, deep in the dark clouds, all of a sudden came the terrible low prestige. Emperor domain, all Wudi look awe inspiring. Terror. It''s really a horror squad! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What pride do you think you have now?" "Now there are still some means, let''s make it out." "Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance!" Li Feng''s eyes radiate bright light, and his indifferent voice contains great dignity. There is silence between heaven and earth. All the Wudi in Diyu are ready to cry. You son of a bitch. How to fight this? They don''t have such a terrible lineup now. The adults left. This ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Emperor territory itself is a very terrible existence. Gather the top strong in Shenwu mainland. Even if the top strong leaves, no one dares to fight against the emperor. Because this is the top area of Shenwu. Who''s in the emperor''s domain. That''s not far from death. However, all the people at the scene can''t believe that in their lifetime, they even saw that some powerful people of Emperor Wu wanted to kick out the emperor domain. It''s crazy. What an idiot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since not." "Then there is nothing to say!" "Kick out the emperor, now Start Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, his eyes exude a dazzling light. Behind him, the wind, nine lives and others swept out in an instant. The scene is very shocking. It''s a long way to go. "What, block." "Block it. You must block it before the adults come back." But the voice of the speaker was so weak that he knew in his heart that it couldn''t be stopped at all. These lineups are enough to sweep the mainland of Shenwu. "Poof," "poof." The corpses fell from the void. The blood burst out, the brain was startling, the eyes were still staring, and the eyes were still closed. The attack of Li Feng and others is very strong. The number of people is far more than half of Emperor Wu. Even in the face of a Wudi, the two killed jointly. I don''t know how to do it. Led by the wild blood unicorn, the monster army suffered heavy losses, and none of them survived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!" In the imperial realm, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air and howled everywhere. Countless wounded with hate at the head of the Li Feng. Even if you die, remember the face of this man!! "Hum." "Fool." "If it had not been for the emperor who had done so many evil things." "How can I come here?" Li Feng cold road, in the eyes, there is a terrible edge outbreak. His voice began to reverberate. In the endless sky, more and more far away!! "Bang, bang, bang," then there were several blasts. All the terrible buildings in the Empire were broken in response to the sound. In the blink of an eye, the huge empire became a ruin. The ancient trees were destroyed, the Imperial Palace collapsed, and even the stone statues of the great emperor were turned into powder. The situation is very tragic. "Freezing thousands of miles!" Wind nine life sink voice way, he whole body crazy storm, heavy snow. Lingering between heaven and earth. That snowflake unexpectedly produced the meaning of horrible ice cold. The space is broken bit by bit. Then the wind nine life hands directly a grip, in an instant, the wind and snow is like condensation of a huge dragon head, ferocious. Swallow the sun and the moon. The power directly made the emperor''s territory a hundred miles away, which was full of holes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you the wind emperor?" Emperor Wu''s face turned white in an instant. At this moment, Emperor Wudi finally saw clearly the face of the middle-aged man in front of him. No doubt it is the most terrible wind emperor wind nine life. "Yes, it''s Ben di." The breeze nine lives light of say, facial expression have no sadness have no joy. "Then..." "Then, then you..." "It can''t be mad emperor." Everyone in the Empire knows that the wind emperor is now with the crazy emperor. And the person in front of them is the one who leads them. It''s not hard to guess. "Hum." "Not bad." "This is the emperor." Li Feng''s indifference and his eyes contain the ultimate dragon power. Kill everything between heaven and earth. Suppress the evil of heaven. Sure enough. When the emperor heard the words, his eyes suddenly shrank. There was a sudden leap in my heart. His face was very pale. I didn''t expect that it was this adult who came to attack the imperial domain!! No wonder All Emperor Wudi in the imperial region were in despair. Compared with the adult in front of me. Their strength is rubbish. I don''t like it at all. "In that case." "Or obediently, die for the emperor." "It''s not easy to make trouble for the tiger." Li Feng said calmly.Inside the two pupils, suddenly, a sharp light came out. A wave of the hand. The power of heaven and earth fell in an instant. Burn everything. "Wow." All Emperor Wu had no room to fight back. Directly in front of each other''s power. Blood is pouring into the earth. Emperor domain, fireworks rolling, ancient buildings collapse. Countless treasures have been taken away. "Ha ha." "When those guys come back, I''m afraid..." "You want to tear us alive." The corner of Li Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing the indifferent radian. But that''s what he likes. Always passive. This time, they came to a direct attack. They dare to be arrogant. He had a feeling. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to fight against the emperor. "Let''s go." "Those guys, they should have noticed." Li Feng looks at the crowd and slowly spits out his voice. "Good." Then he kicked the emperor. Directly away from the top of the Empire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What!" Around the emperor''s territory, many warriors changed their faces and lost their voice. The eyes are shining in the eyes. "That man is crazy emperor." "It was he who took the lead and kicked the emperor." "I said "All over the world, who dares to face the guys in the imperial realm!" "I''m afraid it''s only the crazy emperor!" "It seems that the crazy emperor and those adults in the imperial domain have already had a bad relationship." "I''m afraid..." "Shenwu mainland, it won''t be long before there will be another bloody storm!" Now, at the extreme of Shenwu. There are many powerful people. The surrounding air is all a little short. "No, those guys, there is no ancient battlefield at all." The man in Black said hoarsely, his voice full of cold. He didn''t know why. He was extremely upset. And this kind of uneasiness makes him very irritable. "It''s broken." "I''m afraid we''ve been fooled." Mo Wuji''s eyes coagulate and his brows stand upright. The voice was a little low. "What''s the matter, brother Wuji?" Han Qingwu looks at Mo Wuji and looks rather ugly. Because Mo Wuji said it was bad, it was absolutely bad. "It''s very likely that they''re going back to the imperial realm." As soon as this remark was made, not only the black robed people, but also all the Emperor Wu''s eyes suddenly shrank. "Stupid." "It''s so stupid." "Crazy emperor must have guessed our action and went to Emperor domain!" "No way." "We''re coming back quickly." The demon lord''s face sank, his eyes were cold, and he roared. "Return?" "I''m afraid it''s too late." Mo Wuji knows Li Feng very well. They''ll take this space and make a strong shot. What''s the use of going back now. It''s just anger. "Played." "That crazy emperor is really hateful." The black robed people are soaring up to the sky, and the cold air permeates the sky and the earth, surging with a very violent atmosphere. The whole space is affected by the sound of hissing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 One day, the news of the emperor''s being kicked suddenly swept across the whole Shenwu continent. And the cause of these events is that Crazy emperor! Ten thousand years ago, but now glory returns. Fierce conflict with the imperial domain, it seems that terrorist fighting may break out at any time. But many people want to see the posture of mad emperor 10000 years ago. He is invincible in that period of time. He will not know what realm of existence is when glory returns after ten thousand years. Is he invincible or not!!! Everyone is secretly looking forward to crazy emperor posture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sky is still heavy. It''s still cold. Countless super forces seem to feel that Shenwu is quietly changing. This change is obviously something that countless forces do not want to see. After the return of the mad emperor, the emperor domain was kicked, and all the powers of the emperor domain joined hands to arrest the mad emperor and the wind emperor. And these days, they also received threats from the imperialist powers. Once you find the crazy emperor, you must catch him. Otherwise, once they find out that you didn''t catch crazy emperor, your fate will be terrible. The hearts of all the super powers are extremely depressed. Why do you have to pull them down when the gods fight. Crazy emperor. Although they don''t know what realm Kuangdi is now. But it can kick out the Empire. Obviously, this kind of confidence has its own card. And they What can I do for you?? It''s obviously impossible. Maybe even their forces will be affected by terror and "..." People are in a state of panic. All forces have one expectation. This fire should not burn them, otherwise they will cry. And maybe in the near future, they will have to face the choice of standing in line. At that time, did they choose Kuangdi or Diyu Dadi?? They don''t know. What''s more, it''s not clear why Kuangdi fought with the emperor. Isn''t there his brother and beauty there? Why? All the powerful people in Shenwu don''t know that the fall of Kuangdi was caused by Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Endless void. Ancient mountains. Several figures are standing here. They are all powerful and powerful. They look down on the world like emperors. "I think those guys are still staying in the ancient battlefield." "Obviously there''s something we''re looking for in that ancient battlefield." "No mistake." Li Feng''s faint voice. In the double pupil, contains the dazzling edge!!! "But those guys are really hateful." "I''ve been there all the time!" "Even if the emperor domain was kicked by us, it still didn''t move." "It''s really cool." Sumu flue. "Even if they knew we were going to the imperial realm, they couldn''t turn back." "It all happened." "What else can they reverse when they go back!" Xu Lingtian''s two pupils radiated a bright light and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So what do we do now?" "You can''t wait for them to leave all the time." Qi Yu said in a deep voice. Now they have no way to get close to the ancient battlefield. Once close, will be found by the other party. Li Feng and others are also very gloomy. They all know. At the moment, there is no access to the ancient battlefield. And if they leave. Maybe those people will shift the universe. But it''s time for trouble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient battlefield is a very old area. If you look around, there are some broken walls! And in the last area. The area was filled with darkness. It''s like a black hole hovering there. "Boy, that''s the universe." "I didn''t expect that it really fell into the hand of the magic dragon." "Damn it." The roar of the dragon from Li Feng''s body. "Master." "You can see." "Where is the magic dragon?" Li Feng raised his eyes, in the eyes of the outbreak of a very terrible light, light said."Well?" "No magic dragon was found." "And I didn''t feel their breath." This words, Li Feng eyebrows suddenly jump. At the moment, his eyes fell on the ancient battlefield. Found in the ancient battlefield. They are some powerful people in the realm of the great emperor that he did not know. Even Mo Wuji and others are not there? "How could that be?" "Where are they going?" Li Feng murmured, "what''s the matter?" Wind nine life deep voice way, suddenly came to Li Feng side, he felt Li Feng has confused, even some meditation. "I don''t know yet." "But it''s always uncomfortable!" "Even the blood flow in my body is very fast." Li Feng replied. Why the key people present are not there. On the contrary, some such figures were left to guard the ancient battlefield. What does that mean. Even if the magic dragon can''t think of it, Mo Wuji should be clear. With the help of those Emperor Wu, it is difficult to defeat him. What on earth are they thinking? "Boom!" At this time, the sky above, all of a sudden issued a low roar. Countless rays of light shot up between heaven and earth. It turns into a circle of visible ripples, rippling between heaven and earth, exploding. "Roar." With the fluctuation of terror energy, a sound of dragon chanting comes from heaven and earth. The Dragon chant exudes peerless majesty and terror. The sky is full of dark clouds. "What''s this?" Li Feng and others raised their eyes. In the eyes, the bright light suddenly burst away. Suddenly, there is a strong sense of uneasiness in my heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boy, run away quickly." "This is the magic dragon array!" "Once sensed by this array, the magic dragon will feel it." "So run quickly." Li Feng''s body, the dragon is roaring. "What?" "So it is!" "It''s not suitable to stay here long." Li Feng heart suddenly a pick, to the side of the middle understanding said. His face was heavy and anxious. They didn''t ask. I''m afraid things are really bad now. "Dong!" "Dong!" Everyone steps out in an instant and turns into streamer!!!! "Roar." Li Feng and others stepped out in front, and a terrible dragon chant resounded in the back. When they resounded at this time, they could feel the power of ideas and follow them. "Damn it." "This array is really mysterious." Li Feng''s face is very ugly. He wiped the edge in his eyes!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "Since the mad emperor has appeared." "Don''t wait for me there as soon as possible!" Deep in the sky, came a voice of indifference, that voice hoarse, full of cold, the whole sky is surging with a very cold light. And the spread of that voice made Li Feng and others cold. Found out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Their faces turned ugly for a moment. Was it really discovered? No wonder it was strange just now. Why didn''t the principal show up in the ancient battlefield? It turned out that he was trying to find out their position. They must have expected that they and others would be around here!! Dark clouds filled the sky, deep in the sky, as if there was a whole body of black dragon, that pair of eyes red, emitting a powerful peerless prestige. Large areas of the ground are the sound of terror. All of a sudden. A sense of destruction rose from the sky, with the towering mountain as the center, rolling away in all directions in an instant. Li Feng looks ugly. The body suddenly burns Longli. The great power rolled up, and the whole sky was directly stained with red blood light. "Hum." "If you want to take this emperor, it''s impossible to rely on your magic dragon!!" Li Feng roared, his voice full of pride. The whole person stepped directly into the sky. Staring at the sense of destruction rolling towards them. The power of the law sweeps from the body. The power of the laws of the heavens forms a great light of energy, trying to resist the destructive power. And in the power of that law, there is the mighty dragon power. "Dong!" Deep explosion directly between heaven and earth!!! The whole Shenwu land suddenly sank. A certain area, is the tsunami, shaking, full of extremely terrible meaning!!! There are countless warriors falling in the sudden disaster. "What''s going on?" "How could such a catastrophe happen in Shenwu mainland?" "No way." "Is something big going to happen?" "Boom!" "Boom!" At the same time, a series of light curtains of power suddenly formed in the sky world and countless planes. It''s about Shenwu. Even in tianwu and Diwu, this kind of light curtain appeared!! Countless warriors raised their eyes one after another, looking at the sudden light curtain in horror. I''m scared for a long time. Ancient battlefield area. Li Feng incarnates into a giant. His light blocks the sky and the sun. He blows a powerful blow directly. There''s a lot of power in it. It''s like splitting the world. "Ouch." Magic Dragon virtual shadow appears in the world, with the power of Li Feng, heavy bombing together. Make a deep old voice. The surrounding mountains turn into powder in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ta TA TA." "Ta TA TA." The shadows appear on the void in an instant. One row is the realm of the great emperor, and it is also the Emperor Wu of the extraordinary level at the peak of wuzhuan. And those wuzhuan peak Wudi are not at the same level at all. There are more than 30 of them. This is a crisis. "Dong!" "Dong!" The other two figures followed the landing of the thirty emperors. As soon as these two figures appear, Li Feng''s eyes are full of strong thoughts of killing. These are the two people he wanted to kill the most. Han Qingwu, Mo Wuji. "You two dare to appear in front of the emperor!" "I''m looking for death." Li Feng cold road, in the eyes, there is a cold meaning outbreak. "Ha ha ha." "Looking for death?" "Crazy emperor, don''t you know the situation in front of you?" "Just a few of you can''t be our opponents." Mo Wuji''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a smile. That smile, it is very disgusting. "You are reincarnated." "What are you doing in Shenwu?" "Isn''t that death?" Han Qingwu has a cold light in his eyes. Above the pretty face, there is a sense of Yin sting. "Ha ha." "Looking for death?" "At least kill you first." "The Revenge of that year must be avenged." Li Feng indifferent way, eyes, full of edge, full of emperor. Then his brows stood up and his cold eyes swept over the sky. "Magic dragon!" "The emperor has already appeared." "Why don''t you show up yet?""You have been in charge of Shenwu for so many years. It should be over." The cold voice spreads in every corner of Longwu world. Countless people''s eyes are suddenly shrunk. "What?" "Is the world of Longwu dominated by others?" "No way." "Is crazy emperor joking?" "In the world of dragon and martial arts, there are countless positions. Is there anyone who is stronger than Wuji and nvdi?" "And..." "I heard that crazy emperor seems to have a grudge against these two adults." "What''s going on?" "Isn''t Wuji the great emperor and the empress the closest relatives of Kuangdi?" "Is the reincarnation of Kuangdi impaired the memory?" Shenwu mainland gazes at the light curtain and loses its voice. His face was quite puzzled. It''s totally different from what they know. Diwu and tianwu. Li Feng''s friends and relatives are all in the ancient mountains, gazing at the light curtain above the sky!! From the situation in front of us, Li Feng''s situation is not optimistic. "Feng''er, it''s going to be OK." The Emperor Wu continent purple Ao Shan facial expression takes the color of worry, looking at the light curtain. "It''s OK." "Believe in feng''er." "He''ll be fine." Li Kuang''s voice was cold. He hugged ziaoshan. But the other hand, it is clenched up. His son is now in crisis. But as a father, he can''t help it!!! Countless forces are looking up at the light curtain in front of them. I''m afraid this is the top confrontation of Longwu in the world!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dragon still didn''t show up. Li Feng didn''t bother why the magic dragon didn''t show up. I''m afraid there''s another conspiracy. "Boom!" I saw a middle-aged man pacing out, in the eyes, the demon thought breeding, just like the terrible demon momentum blooming!!! "Crazy emperor, today the demon master will cut your head!" The voice, contains the ultimate intention to kill!!! This kind of killing will be irresistible, directly dyed the sky red. "Well." Li Feng eyebrows inverted vertical, light voice way, "who are you?" He didn''t know why the goods in front of him had such a strong intention to kill him. When the demon Master heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned red. The faces are a little ferocious. "You,," "you,,," "Lao Tzu is the demon master!" "The owner of the emperor''s burial." "The son of the demon master was killed by you." "You don''t know who I am!" "This,,," "it''s just the Qi that kills me!" The Demon Lord was so angry that his own sons died in each other''s hands, and now the other side asked him. Who are you? There is nothing more angry than this!!! "Well?" "The owner of the emperor''s burial." Suddenly, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth slowly grinned and looked at the demon master with contempt in his eyes. "That fool..." "He was killed by the emperor." "Why?" "You have a problem!!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "What!" "Hateful" "crazy emperor, you are really angry with the demon master." "What''s wrong with my son?" "You hurt the killer!" The voice of demon lord almost roars to say, in double pupil, all is blood silk. "Hum." "I didn''t expect that the reincarnation of crazy emperor made his nature so cruel." "It''s really everybody who gets it and gets it!" A demon covered emperor, spit out a voice. The tone was cold and cold. And his words, let the whole world of dragon martial arts, are looking at each other. Is the mad emperor now not the mad emperor of that year? It''s a killer, isn''t it?? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha..." Li Feng of Wen Yan didn''t get angry at all, but roared and laughed. The eyes looked contemptuously at the demon master, and the evil emperor who had just spoken. Cold way "what a big pot." "The emperor wanted to ask why there was a demon emperor who appeared to guard the emperor''s territory." "For countless years, the demon army invaded Longwu." "Kill me a million people." "Don''t you have to pay for it?" "And..." "Your son has a demon body." "It''s the most evil body, and it''s also made up of human virgins." "To cultivate and perfect your demon body." "Among the Terrans, there are countless women who suffer from your son''s torture." "do you think he should die or not?" "Should we pay for what he has done?" Li Feng asked, his eyes staring at the demon master coldly. And his words, let the demon lord''s expression more ugly. I can''t help sinking. Damn crazy emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s time to kill." "How can such scum stay?" "Must be killed!" Everywhere in the world of Longwu, there are people who look up to the sky and roar at the son of the demon master. And I heard that crazy emperor said. The demon clan once killed a million Terrans. But now Why in the human world, there is a strong demon emperor realm!!! They clenched their teeth. There is hatred in the eyes. They hate the demons from the bottom of their hearts. In countless years, he not only killed the Terran warriors, but also robbed countless treasures from the Terran world. It''s a crime! But they hate it. But there is no power against that level at all!! But now I heard the proud words of crazy emperor. They know. Crazy emperor has not changed. It''s the demons. Killing the other party''s son is just because the other party has done a lot of outrageous things. Crazy emperor is just killing for heaven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "Damn it." "Don''t do anything. I''ll end this crazy emperor myself!" The demon Master said in a deep voice. In his eyes, the evil spirit grew and the demon awn bloomed. He stepped out step by step, the whole body strength superposition, as if forming a huge border. That kind of power is to penetrate all the void. Five turn peak momentum, constantly distributed. The mountains were bombed. The clouds in the sky are constantly stirred by this force. Formed a huge cloud roll!! Terror. Terrible!! "Hum, crazy emperor, the demon master has the ultimate demon body, which is by no means the opponent of Wu Emperor in the extraordinary five turn peak state!" The evil emperor''s indifferent voice and eyes are full of the meaning of playful abuse. Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu have no expression. Although the other side''s current realm is not as powerful as the demon master, the other side is still crazy emperor. The kind of existence that even they looked up to 10000 years ago. Come back from birth. Don''t you have any cards? They don''t believe that!! So they didn''t mock each other. Once the other side wins, then there is no doubt that they will face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The ultimate demon body!" "Even if you don''t say it, I won''t keep you." "This kind of demon body certainly can''t stay in this world.""Since you want to die so much." "Well I will help you Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out, a violent emperor power from his body bloom. The golden awn is resplendent, the double pupil seven color glow. Like a king, overlooking your ministers. "Heavenly magic." "Ten thousand demons kill!" The demon lord''s face was extremely crazy, and his voice came out from his mouth. In his eyes, he burst out a very dazzling light. The whole person rushed out of the sky. With a low roar!! It''s like there''s a lot of hammers coming down from the sky. The sound of terror spreads far away. The heavens are shaking. "Well?" Li Feng looks at this scene with a dignified face. The power of this move is greatly enhanced. Even reached a level of hierarchy. It''s a perfect level of martial arts. Although the heart is a little heavy. But his steps did not recede. It''s a step forward. "Roar." What''s that sound. Mo Wuji''s face suddenly changed. "Long Yin?" Their astonished voices fell, and a series of terrible dragon lights should be born. Around Li Feng, there was a sharp meaning in his eyes. There are countless laws between heaven and earth. The law of killing intention is that in a moment, killing intention can reach heaven. The law of repression is that heaven and earth repress in a moment. "Dong!" "Click." The power of terror is constantly breaking out between heaven and earth. Two transcendent forces, to think that the center, an instant burst out of a very strong tornado, destroy everything. All the ancient buildings and mountains are transformed into nothing in a moment. "Ta TA TA." Li Feng''s face suddenly changed. He coughed and spat out a pool of black blood. Feng Jiuming and others sank slightly. As for the demon master, he just stepped back and turned pale. But just now the contest between the two, the demon master is better. Mo Wuji, Han Qingwu''s face finally eased. They look at it with a smile. It seems that the crazy emperor is no better. They have some of their own under their own!!! "Crazy emperor, is that all your strength?" "It''s really useless..." "My son is going to die in your hands." "It''s a joke!" The demon master''s eyes radiated a very cold light. Laughter is full of disdain. If he had known before, crazy emperor was so unbearable. He should show up during the war of demons. Kill it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng''s calm eyes twinkled with cold light There was no change in the expression of the demon master''s sarcasm. But this scene, causes that demon lord''s heart suddenly to explode. That''s it! You still look at the demon master with this kind of eyes. Hateful guy!!! "Crazy emperor!" "You are still stubborn!" "Look, the demon master tore you up today!" The roar came from the demon master''s mouth, and the whole world was filled with the meaning of cold!! The demon emperor is sweeping out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Wen Yan''s Li Feng showed a mocking smile on his calm face. "Dong!" The deep sound of the explosion was heard directly in the sky and the earth. The waves of terror spread like a red ocean. "Roar." Li Feng a big mouth, suddenly blood red light swept across the sky. The whole man is full of gold, and the golden dragon is flying at his feet! It seems to be the master of the whole world. "What?" "How could it be like this!" The demon master''s face changed and lost his voice. In the world of Longwu, the eyes of countless strong people suddenly shrink. Even those who stand at all ends of the world can feel the super pressure from Li Feng''s body. And this kind of coercion is quite different from before. "This", Mo Wuji, Han Qingwu''s face also became shocked. Now Li Feng gives them a sense of grandeur, pinnacle and invincibility. What''s going on? Is that his card. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people behind Li Feng were shocked. Because this is the first time that the former shows such strength in front of them. The wind nine lives double pupil shock of looking at this scene. It seems that this is the real strength of crazy emperor. "Is this the master''s strength now?" "This kind of overwhelming pressure is more frightening than any previous life." "Master is master." "No matter what time, it''s extremely powerful." "I''m afraid the demon master can''t see enough now." Pang Fei said coldly. In the eyes, there was a terrible light. He looked coldly at the demon master. There is a chill in the eyes. At the moment, Li Feng has burned 20 dragon powers. The strength in the body can even compare with the strength of emperor qizhuanwu. He gazed indifferently at the rough man in front of him. A faint voice. "Demon master, you can attack at any time!" The whole world of Longwu is boiling. "Damn it, crazy emperor is so powerful." "I''m afraid the current strength has been able to crush the demon master." "My idol is amazing." "Bullshit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon master''s face is very ugly. There is a voice in his heart telling him not to be impulsive. Otherwise, once you rush out, you will definitely die. But In the eyes of all people in Longwu world, they are watching all this. If he retreats. It''s going to be a big joke all over the world. So he can''t retreat, "crazy emperor, die." "I''m going to take your life today and pay homage to my son who lived so hard!" The demon master''s body shape is one stride, and he blows at the other side. "Demon master, don''t move..." Mo Wuji''s two pupils coagulated and drank. But his voice just fell, that demon lord has already jumped away!!! "Oh." Li Feng''s contemptuous smile. Both pupils suddenly raised. In those eyes, there was a chill. "To the Emperor Suppression! " "Boom!" Just listen to a cold roar in the void. Endless pressure falls from heaven and earth. "What is this?" The demon master''s face turned blue and lost his voice. That endless pressure, let his whole body blood is solidified together. The blood flow rate also slowed down. Trying to push the force, trying to resist. But it doesn''t work at all!!! It made him panic. "Die." After seeing the demon lord''s face panic, the corner of Li Feng''s mouth can''t help but lift, showing the indifferent radian. His voice dropped. A sense of astonishment is to explode in an instant. "Ah..." The demon master''s eyes shrank and screamed. That power is terrible. Can give him that kind of penetrating pain. "That''s..." And all startled discovery, demon lord unexpectedly seven orifices bleed. No way. A read, five turn extraordinary realm of demon emperor, unexpectedly by Li Feng a language seven orifices bleeding. "Dong."The next moment, Li Feng''s figure directly disappeared in the distance. "Why don''t you just die?" "You have to make me do it!" A bang. He hit the demon lord on the forehead with one punch. The latter made a scream and fell to the ground. Make a loud roar!!! The eyes unwilling to look at the sky, proud of Li Feng. His life is disappearing. Strong. That guy, why so strong? And then there was no chance of life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet. Dead quiet. Countless emperors looked at Li Feng in horror. There was a sense of panic in that eye. In a moment, kill the demon master. This is far more powerful than they are. So How to fight. Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu look very ugly. It''s very stiff. How could they expect that the reincarnated mad emperor was so powerful. More terrifying than before!! "Why, are you going to do it together?" Li Feng looks at Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu, and laughs indifferently. Above the smile. It''s full of sarcasm. "You..." Mo Wuji''s face changed. "Hum." "When I killed the emperor, wasn''t it very light?" "What''s the matter now?" "Not like you." Li Feng said with a smile. And his words made all the warriors in the world of Longwu look shocked. His eyes were full of horror. You should know that the most intimate people of Kuangdi were Wuji and nvdi. Now the crazy emperor says that the two adults killed him very easily. Is crazy emperor''s death related to those two adults. "Nonsense." "How could we both kill you." "You are unreasonable." Han Qingwu indifferent way, within the pupil, wipe the meaning of disdain. "Nonsense?" "Ha ha, you fool, how dare you say that." "This emperor was at the peak of six turns." "Just ask, who can hurt the emperor on this day?" "If it wasn''t for you two, you would be the most trusted people of the emperor." "How can I suffer Poison and kill Li Feng looks up at the sky and roars. His smile is full of ice. In the eyes, there is a cold meaning. "You", " Han Qingwu looks ugly. Want to refute, do not know how to refute. His face became more and more low. This time Han Qingwu''s appearance, no doubt announced to the whole world that crazy emperor was poisoned by them. Even if we defeat the mad emperor. In the world of Longwu, they will also suffer merciless abuse!!! "Damn it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Endless void. Countless pairs of eyes, staring at Li Feng. "The dragon warrior." "I didn''t expect this guy to become a dragon warrior." "Those guys?" "It must be." "Otherwise, how could he know the existence of our magic dragon clan?" The expression of the magic dragon clan, hidden in the endless void, is full of coldness. In the eyes, they flash away and kill coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Boom!" The wind nine lives the double pupil to send out the terror essence awn. Directly appeared in Li Feng''s side, his eyes burst out like the sun. "Tell the emperor!" "Where was Fengzu imprisoned?" The indifferent voice contains the tremendous prestige, the cold momentum swept up directly, turned into a startling wave!!! "Fengzu?" "Fengdi doesn''t mean FengHao." "Isn''t FengHao dead?" "It was trapped by the emperor Wuji and the empress of the Empire." "Damn it." "If so, isn''t that a big deal?" All the warriors in Longwu world didn''t look away. Instead, they were shocked to say that FengHao, the former Fengdi, was the most gorgeous person in Longwu world. A year ago, all the great emperors disappeared in the Shenwu continent a few days after the fall of Kuangdi. No one knows where the characters are. It''s said to go to a bigger world. However, all these are misinformation, and there is no practical basis for "..." "Emperor Feng, are you stupid?" "We don''t know where Feng Hao is going." "Even if you want to find Feng Hao, you can''t be so anxious." "Slander when you see people." Mo Wuji naturally can''t admit that they have trapped the great emperors of the heavenly world, once they say it. It will be a devastating blow to them. "Hum." "Mo Wuji, Han Qingwu, you two are really shameless." "When you poisoned my master, you sent someone after us." "He also put the blame on emperor Feng." "If we hadn''t hidden deep enough, we would have fallen 10000 years ago!" Pang Fei cheered coldly. "You''re talking bullshit with your eyes open in front of us now." "It''s disgusting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How can elder martial brother be disgusting?" "It''s called shamelessness." "The great emperor, I''m afraid there are only a few people in front of him who lie with his eyes open." The faint voice spits out from the mouth of qianfei snow. Their brothers and sisters sing in unison, which makes Mo Wuji and others look very ugly. They stare at Pang Fei with fierce eyes. If not for Li Feng. He can crush these two bastards. How dare you humiliate him like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The disciple of this emperor, is also you can stare?" "Since you don''t tell the truth." "Then the emperor, let you open the golden mouth obediently." Li Feng''s voice fell, the powerful power broke out in an instant, the Golden Dragon soared into the air, and the whole person was as brave as the God of war. "No!" "Get out of the way." Don''t forget to sink your voice. The emperor in front of him was killed instantly. "Have you forgotten us?" "Kill." Haw said with a cold smile, his eyes were cold. The three women behind him also stepped out abruptly. The body is holy and shining! Eyes sharp light suddenly burst out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To die." When a Emperor Wu saw someone coming to kill him, his eyes were cold. A wave of the hand. The power of the emperor is as powerful as the decaying power. "Hum." Su Mu smoke cold hum a, its double pupil bright light blooms, holy and inviolable. "Holy seal!" From the sky in an instant, rippling with bright spiritual power. All of a sudden cover between heaven and earth!! "Boom!" Su Muyan and the other party''s power exploded directly between heaven and earth, and a terrible pressure swept up to both sides of the world. "How could that be?" Emperor Wu''s face was startled, and he stepped back a few steps. He didn''t believe in his own strength. He didn''t surpass the woman in front of him. "Damn it." "Damn it." The Emperor Wu''s face sank, his eyes were cold, and he killed Su Muyan again. "Hum." "If you lose, you lose." "I want to come again." "In that case." "I will kill you directly." Haw said coldly. In his eyes, the bright idea of killing burst out like a kaleidoscope.Powerful power, with no doubt the terror of direct hit. "What." "No." "Wow." Emperor Wu''s face changed dramatically and was hit by haw''s power. Big mouth of blood spewed out, the whole person directly fell on the ground, no vitality. "Damn it." "Let''s go up together and" "leave Kuangdi and others behind." The crowd roared. The great emperor''s momentum swept across the country. The whole Shenwu continent is bursting with the sound of terror. That kind of voice makes the world cry, enough to make the whole world send out terrible ripples. God, it seems to be broken. "Let the people behind you get out of here." Li Feng appears in front of Mo Wuji Han Qingwu, indifferent. "Crazy emperor." "Today I will see how Mo Wuji will kill you." Mo Wuji is indifferent. There is a strong intention to kill in his eyes. "Dong!" He stepped out, the whole person like a king. Overlooking the world. "Fool." "You can defeat this emperor." Li Feng said haughtily. Ten thousand years ago, Mo Wuji could only serve as his foil. Even if 10000 years have passed. The latter can only serve as his foil. It can''t be changed. At any time, Li Feng is the protagonist of the world. "See the truth in your hand." Mo Wuji is indifferent. There is fierce light in his eyes. Around the Emperor gave each other a way in an instant!! "Boom." With this huge fist, the heaven and the earth suddenly became dizzy, and the endless pressure swept through, and the pressure was shot out with the meaning of darkness. The surrounding mountains are turned into powder. Green vegetation, also all wither in an instant!!! Li Feng''s eyes are fixed. His face became very grave. Mo Wuji must have practiced some magic skills. Power is dark. "Hum." He gave a cold snort, and a direct backhand was a punch. This is a fight. I''m afraid it''s the top level battle of Longwu in the world!!! No one else can step in. "Dong!" "Dong!" Two detached forces burst out between heaven and earth. The invisible momentum waves rolled and swept all corners of the world. The surrounding mountains are collapsing!!! Even people across the light curtain can feel a terrible momentum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the light curtain, zhuqiang was shocked, and there was a startling light flowing in their eyes. Their hearts are shaking. Boiling! "So strong!" "Is this the fight at the top level?" "It''s terrible to the extreme." "What''s more surprising is how long it took for the mad emperor to reincarnate and rebuild." "It seems that Kuangdi is only about twenty years old." "That''s the power of terror." "If you give each other another year, I''m afraid that both the great emperor and the empress will bow to the throne." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "Dong!" "Dong!" Accompanied by a low voice of terror, heaven and earth tremble, Li Feng Mo Wuji, two people suddenly, toward the back of a few steps. Six turn peak, Emperor Wu''s Mo Wuji pupil, wipe the meaning of horror. His strength is the strongest in the whole Longwu world. But now they''re fighting each other. He didn''t. He held each other down. This made him feel a little embarrassed. "Brother Wuji." Han Qingwu''s pretty face changed and immediately came to Mo Wuji''s side. He said with worried color. She thinks the same as Mo Wuji. I can''t believe that in the process of collision, they are equal to each other!!!! "Ha ha." "Brother Wuji?" "Ha ha, I used to be called brother Li Feng, but now I call Mo Wuji brother Wu Ji." "Han Qingwu." "Isn''t my brother particularly worthless with you?" Li Feng said sarcastically. The eyes look at Han Qingwu, full of fun!! "You..." Han Qingwu''s face suddenly changed. Then I saw Su Muyan and others standing beside Li Feng, and the corner of their mouth lifted, cold way. "It seems that you are also very lucky." "We seem to be close, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum!" Before Li Feng spoke, Su Muyan stood up. Staring at the woman in front of him indifferently. Even if she is today''s empress, she does not have any fear. "Han Qingwu, the female emperor of Longwu world, is nothing more than that." "Li Feng was so good to you at the beginning. If it wasn''t for him, how could you two climb to the top? Who would have thought that the final result was that you and he were poisoned." "Even if you save a dog, you know how to be grateful." "And you..." "I ate my conscience for the sake of my power." "To put it bluntly." "You''re not as good as a dog now." "A couple of dogs." "Yes, Miss Ben just likes Li Feng. What''s the matter?" "I''m aboveboard. I''m not shady." "Wow." The whole Longwu world is boiling up. In the land of Emperor Wu, on the wall of Su''s royal family, Su Tianqiong and ye Xiaoxiao looked at this scene with astonishment. "Moyam, good job." "My mother supports you." Ye Xiaoxiao road. "Ah." "It''s only a long time." "The strength of Moyan has reached the realm of the great emperor." "Be able to face the top people in the world." "It''s really extraordinary." Su Tianqiong lost his voice. Now I see my daughter has reached that level. He doesn''t have to worry. It won''t stop her from being with Li Feng. But now. He won''t think that much. Because the situation is not optimistic. Although on the surface, Li Feng is dominant. But the number has fallen. This is a big weakness. In case of scuffle. Then Lifeng, they will be in a bitter battle. At the moment, tianwu is in the mainland. A graceful woman murmured at the light curtain in the sky. The eyes were filled with envy. "They..." "It has reached that level." "How can I catch up with them now?" Later, the girl''s eyes were worried. Now she even thinks about those things. "Li Feng, you must be OK." "I didn''t expect that the person I like is the reincarnation of crazy emperor." Yuan Suxin said bitterly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You", "you", "Han Qingwu looks very white. A face is directly twisted. Looks incomparably ferocious!!! She is the empress, how honorific, the world who does not respect. I didn''t expect to be humiliated by a little girl today. Her eyes are full of murders. "You want to die." Han Qingwu steps a setback, an instant came to Su Muyan in front. The jade hand covers the sky and the storm. "Dong!" At this time, Su Muyan''s Lifeng appeared in front of him.He opened and closed his eyes. The indifferent voice uttered. "Get out of here!" Word out, the world trembles. Nahan light dance only felt a strong power, which was shot in an instant. Let her face is a little stiff Her eyes had been smeared. The feeling collapsed in an instant. Then she directly shot to kill Li Feng, "you have fallen." "What else do you want to reincarnate for?" "You don''t need to be crazy at the end of the day." "It''s enough to have my empress!" Han Qingwu roared. All of a sudden into three shadows. The three shadows are the power of six turns. "Hum." "Three kills by jueying!" "You forgot..." "Who taught you that?" "It''s you crazy emperor." Li Feng is indifferent, and then he backhand, a terrible spirit suddenly burst out. The intensity of that spiritual power is terrible. Directly tearing at a large space. It''s my hand. Who knows, the three shadows turn into nothing. "Bad." Li Feng''s face sank, and immediately raised his eyes. On the void, Han Qingwu''s moment appeared. The cold light of his eyes kept exploding. "Da Dao long Tian Zhang!" Voice out. There was a tremor between heaven and earth. A low sound of the Dragon suddenly rang out. Li Feng''s body seems to turn into a dragon, and he goes to kill Han Qingwu. "Dong!" Han Qingwu didn''t expect Li Feng to react so quickly, and their palms were heavily bombed together. A violent tornado swept up in an instant. "Mardan''s." "Crazy emperor, he is so difficult." Mo Wuji''s face was cold, and his low voice was full of hatred. It was meant to kill each other. But I didn''t expect that he and Han Qingwu didn''t hurt each other at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s do it together." The evil emperor''s face was overcast and his eyes were cold. "We have to do it together." "Otherwise, no one knows what will happen next." Another emperor said. At the same time, because Han Qingwu didn''t hurt Li Feng, he directly retreated. "Boom!" "Boom!" Deep in the sky came the sound of low thunder. With the sound of thunder, a sense of violent darkness swept through the ages. Between heaven and earth, suddenly sank. "My Lord!" Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu look happy. I know adults are going to do it. Adult a hand, Li Feng absolutely not enough to see. They glanced at the latter with contempt in their eyes. "Hum." "It''s over at last!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Magic dragon." "It''s the breath of the dragon clan." "It can''t be wrong." In the space of Lifeng Longdian, all the dragons speak out. "Well?" The former raised his eyes, in which eyes, flashing cold and cold eyes. The indifferent voice uttered. "Finally..." "Come out?" As soon as the words came out, Feng Jiuming and others were like enemies. They raised their eyes one after another, and their eyes twinkled with cold light! ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 The sky is gloomy and terrible, which makes people very uneasy. A shadow from the depths of the sky appeared in the public field of vision, lightning like came to Mo Wuji and others in front of!!! Each of them was wearing a black robe, but the eyes outside were full of horror. "Crazy emperor!" One of the black robed people uttered a cold voice. His voice seemed to crack the space, full of horror. "Sure enough, there is no mistake." "When it fell that year, the emperor felt an extraordinary breath." "And there''s almost no difference between that breath and your breath." "So ten thousand years ago, it was you magic dragon clan that really wanted to kill me." Li Feng cold voice, double pupil bright light, like thunder general hole shot out. Wind nine life lift eyes, eyes filled with cold. The dragon family. He heard it for the first time. However, seeing Li Feng''s extreme appearance, it is obvious that the magic dragon is the person behind the disappearance of Feng Zu. The strength of fengjiuming is Wudi, who is at the peak of wuzhuan. At the moment, facing the black robed man in front of him, he felt powerless for the first time. The other side is powerful, and even has the strength to surpass the six turns and seven turns of Emperor Wu. Could it be that he has reached the nine turns. All of a sudden, his face was ugly. How can there be such a terrible strong man in Longwu world. And there are so many people!!! Feng Jiuming holds his fist and stares at the black robed man in front of him with a cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha ha." "That''s right." "Ten thousand years ago, this seat controlled all the centers of the world." The man in Black said faintly. Very frankly admitted. "I want to change the world of Longwu..." "Nature wants to do something!" Li Feng''s face was ironic, and he said coldly, "do something?" "Then you can kill the innocent." "To put it bluntly." "You''re just reusing those two idiots." "In the ancient dragon age, it was because of your magic dragon that it was destroyed, and even caused the war between the dragon and the Terran." "Well?" "Do you know in detail? Crazy emperor! " The husky voice of the man in black. He didn''t have any panic. After all, they are here now. Before they are ready to hide, let Mo Wuji two people kill crazy emperor. But I didn''t expect that these two people are really useless. Even if it reaches the peak level of six turns, it''s just a show off. It''s no use. Stupid. Mo Wuji and Han Qingwu have two eyes. There was a look of great anger on his face. He said they were stupid. "My Lord, he..." Mo Wuji was about to speak when he saw the man in black staring at him. An invisible pressure instantly shrouded in the former. There was a shiver all over him. It was the feeling of death. It was freezing to the bone. "Go away!" A word, instant let Mo Wuji face big change, dare not send out a word again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To tell you the truth.! "I really appreciate you!" "But because you were arrogant and unrestrained." "And the most important thing is..." "You are cohesive." "Once we find out what we''re trying to do, it''s obvious that we''ll call in people and attack us!" "To get you to disconnect that thought." "I''m going to have to poison you." "But I didn''t expect..." "You''re reincarnated!" "It''s really a big joke out and out!" The man in black sneered. "But you didn''t choose to be patient, which is beyond our expectation." "As long as you have patience, we won''t find out." "It might be a threat to us." "And now you, but in our eyes, are mole ants!" The cold and hoarse voice spread to every corner of Longwu world. The minds of countless strong people are all clear. Looking at the light curtain in horror. Strong. Especially powerful. How can there be such a terrible strong man.It''s a terror above the top of the world. As people in Longwu world, they didn''t know that there were such great figures in the world they lived in. At this time, they finally know how crazy emperor died. I also know that those black robed people seem to have a conspiracy. They prayed in secret. I hope Kuangdi can get rid of these guys. It''s a small idea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Magic dragon, they obviously don''t know about us." In the space of Lifeng Dragon Canon, all the dragons are in deep voice. Because the space of Longdian has the existence of hiding everything. "Boy, you will release us later." Because there are thousands of dragons in the body. So there is no fear of magic dragon. But at this time he had an impulse to fight the magic dragon. "Dong!" At this time, Li Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. Step out, like a hurricane, to kill the head of the black robed man. "Stupid!" The man in black smiles indifferently. Black scales suddenly appeared on the palm. Every scale contains the ultimate power of terrorist explosion!! In his eyes, Li Feng is just a mole ant. "Dong!" The blow was directly on Li Feng''s fist. Suddenly, a surge of strong wind roared up, covering the world. "Pop." Li Feng''s face changed greatly. The whole person was photographed directly. When he stopped, his face turned blue suddenly, and his mouth was full of blood. He looked a little pale. Strong. Very strong. "Li Feng!" "Crazy emperor!" "My Lord!" Feng Jiuming and others came to Li Feng in an instant. Their faces were dignified. One move, with one move, Li Feng flew so far. This can no longer be expressed in terms of strength. It''s abnormal. Such a terrible strength is really the top of Longwu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha." "Fight with me." "It''s your stupidest decision!" The man in Black said with a disdainful smile. "Ha ha." Li Feng calmly raised his eyes, surging fierce meaning in those eyes. "I''m just trying." "Did I say your opponent is me?" The corner of his mouth slowly raised, showing a mocking smile. "What?" The black robed man''s face changed slightly. When he was about to speak. Suddenly, a surge of momentum from the body of Li Feng rolled swept!!! The emperor is rolling. The dragon is mighty. "What''s this?" Feng Jiuming and others'' eyes tremble. There are ups and downs between heaven and earth, and dragon shaped waves break out in a detached manner. "Roar." All the people in black have changed their faces. Seems to feel something!! "This is...,, this is..." There is chaos between heaven and earth. The sound of the dragon is constant, and its power is great. This kind of scene. Just like the end of the world!!! Everyone can feel it clearly. Longwu world is there tremble!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 "Boom!" "Boom!" The sky and the earth suddenly sank. Laser like rain! All of a sudden, several storms came. In the storm, horrible figures appeared in the eyes of the whole Longwu world. "Lying trough." "That''s What a dragon All the people in Longwu world were shocked and lost their voice. They can''t believe they can see a real dragon in their lifetime. It is said that the real dragon was extinct in the upper Paleozoic. Why does it appear in this world. It seems to be because Crazy emperor, please!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are thousands of dragons in their eyes, some of them are full of demons, some of them are full of fighting spirit, and some of them are full of flames. The world is boiling. "Change shape!" The dragons are singing. Taking Taixu demon dragon as the center, it turns into middle-aged figures. Each of them is very light pace in the void, into a ripple rolling, appear in front of Li Feng. "In fact, I should have thought of it a long time ago!" "Everything is caused by your magic dragon." "Ten thousand years ago, longzu wanted to suppress you." "But because we are all dragon people, some races plead for you." "The Dragon ancestor sees this just, astringent suppress er''s heart." Taixu demon dragon turned into a middle-aged man, whose eyes were full of bright light. Like the sun, moon and Star City, it is very eye-catching. In the world of dragon martial arts, those with poor strength can''t directly look into the eyes of Taixu demon dragon!!! "Ha ha ha." "Taixu demon dragon is you!" "I didn''t expect you to survive that disaster." "Life is really hard!" Black robe and others instantly abandon their robes!!! He showed his ugly body. The whole body breath is very miscellaneous, the skin is a long pimple. His eyes were red and his mouth was drooping. Magic dragon! The ancient dragon period was called a disaster. Dragon of disaster! As long as there is their place, it is full of disaster!! "The races you just mentioned." "But in the end, they were all killed by my magic dragon clan." "Who is my magic dragon?" "Lord of the universe!" "I don''t need them to intercede!" "It''s ridiculous." The magic dragon in the front is indifferent, and his smile is full of contempt. Cold blooded. It''s cold-blooded. The magic dragon has the most rebellious blood of the dragon clan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." "Good, a magic dragon!" "Even if you have said so much, you can''t repent." "In that case..." "Let''s say that you are suppressing Shenwu." Taixu demon Dragon said coldly. After him, the dragons roared up to the sky, and their voices shattered the sky and the earth. The majestic air of Longwei rolling!!! Li Feng has been watching the enchanted dragon clan. Although his face is dignified, he doesn''t lose his peace. His heart sank suddenly. Could it be that the other side has a card. "Dong!" As soon as the earth rock dragon in human form stepped, the muddy momentum bloomed in an instant. He looked at each other indifferently and said, "magic dragon, I have to kill you today!" "Revenge for the dead of the dragon clan." The two pupils of tuyanlong have the light of hatred. If not for each other, how could the ancient dragon age be destroyed. Their dragon clan has reached hundreds of thousands, but because of the evil dragon''s conspiracy. Leading to the decline of their dragon clan, so he must not let the magic dragon go!! Absolutely not. "Dong!" The earth rock dragon killed directly. "Well?" The magic dragon''s eyes coagulated, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, he said, "come out!" The sound fell. The world became dark again. A sense of violent killing suddenly exploded, and a big demon appeared in the air. Each big demon contains the ultimate blood, and the two pupils contain the intention of killing. If Li Feng is right. These monsters are of extraordinary level. I didn''t expect the magic dragon to join the monster attack!!!"Lying trough." "This is the most terrible battle in the world of Longwu in countless years." "Dragon, human, monster!" "This time, I''m afraid we will decide who is the overlord of Longwu world!" "I am more inclined to crazy emperor!" "I hope he can become the overlord of Longwu world!" "Yes." "The emperor Wuji and the empress all seem to be extreme." "Do whatever it takes to get there." "It would be terrible to give Longwu world to his two hands!!" In the world of dragon martial arts, countless warriors are saying one after another. Everyone is hoping that the final winner will be Li Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hundreds of monsters burst out with terrible power to cover the sky!!!! In the sky, there is a ray of extreme terror shining out. Earth, rock and dragon''s eyes flashed. There was a cold light. "To die." It was a big bull demon. His two pupils sent out the idea of killing. He killed the TuYan dragon. The latter''s face was very ugly. He was a real dragon, the ancient dragon age, and the existence of the heaven''s terror. How can the big demons in front of us fight against each other. As soon as the voice fell, he waved his big hand. The meaning of death shot out of the hole in an instant. Kill the Bull Demon to pieces. There was no sound left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s deal with the demon." Above the sky, haw turned into a monster, and the God of war stood up in the heaven and earth. The idea of blood killing swept away like a storm. The surrounding space directly gives out a low explosive sound, which will last for a long time. Behind him, big demons such as the wild blood Unicorn stand aloof. His eyes were full of animal light. Heaven and earth were born under the pressure of heaven and earth. It contains transcendence. "You deserve to let us do it." A middle-aged man with a fat figure on the opposite side spat out. He is a big demon. Around him, there was a sense of terror. He gazed at haw and others with disdain on his face. Ghost bat king! It has the blood of ancient monsters. It is an ancient monster in Longwu world, which is subject to ten thousand demons. In this world, except for ancient monsters! I''m afraid that he will never be able to shake his position again. He can feel each other''s breath. And that breath is not the breath of ancient monsters. So the other side will not threaten their ancient monster status. If the wild blood Unicorn meets the ancient monster, it is obviously very scared. It''s a big demon with ancient demon blood. The intensity was horrible. But now in front of him is the overlord of Taigu. Heaven swallowing beast. What if you were an ancient monster? Still suppressed "Hiss." Haw let out a smile from the corner of his mouth. And that smile made the ghost bat King''s face sink, and his eyes showed a fierce light. "You want to die." after all, the fat ghost bat king is coming to kill with haw. The fierce momentum makes the space tremble. "Looking for death?" The smile on haw''s face suddenly subsided. In his whole body''s breath also becomes incomparably cold!!! His eyes were bright and blinded. All of a sudden burst out. "It''s up to you?" "Not yet that Qualification! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Don''t be ashamed." After hearing the words, the ghost bat king showed his disdain. He bumped into haw''s fist in the void. The violent force tore up a large space. The whole Longwu world is making a violent roar. Even Emperor Wu and tianwu have more or less trembling sounds This is the top-level confrontation. It''s not a fight they can touch. The ancient demon and beast, ghost bat king, has extreme destructive power, and has an extraordinary position in the world of Longwu. Everyone thinks that his strength can crush the monsters fighting against him. But I didn''t think of it. The two of them crashed into each other. The violent hurricane that broke out was so terrible. And the expression of ghost bat King It''s changed. It''s very ugly! "Dong!" In the sky, the big demon''s shadow condenses out and makes a terrible sound. The huge body, like the ancient god of war, is full of the explosive power of terror. When all the big demons saw the virtual shadow in front of them, their hearts trembled. The shadow has a kind of prestige. And that kind of coercion directly spread to their blood. It''s blood pressure. The big demon in front of us is definitely not an ordinary big demon. With absolute blood suppression, it is extremely terrifying. Even if the ancient monsters gave them no such terrible blood suppression. It seems that the level of the monster is higher than The ghost bat king needs to be strong. "Roar." "Roar." There were two more roars. This kind of animal roar is directly conveyed to the ear of ghost bat king, like thunder, which almost makes him crazy. Terrible. "What kind of monster are you!" Ghost bat King''s fist directly retracts, the voice some trembles of say. "Stupid!" "Taigu heaven swallowing beast, how can it be comparable to your ancient monster." The wild blood Unicorn stood up and looked at the ghost bat king and said with a sneer. In the voice, there is a sense of indifference. "What?" "Taigu swallow heaven beast!" It''s not just bat king who''s shocked. The scene and even the strongmen of Longwu world were shocked. Taigu heaven swallowing beast. It''s a legendary demon. The existence above ten thousand demons. Now it''s extinct. But who could have thought that there would be a big demon of that level in the crazy emperor camp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could that be?" "Why is that guy so lucky all the time?" "Falling back, I got the help of Taigu heaven swallowing beast" "this",, "this",, Mo Wuji''s whole face was deformed and distorted. At this time, the divine light between heaven and earth was born suddenly. "If you want to kill the emperor, you need to match the code?" Xu Lingtian disdains to say, his body sends out the meaning of treasure light. Stepping on the void, there is a shiver between heaven and earth. As if heaven and earth were roaring. "Shua." A sword shot out. One emperor Wu gave a sad roar and died in the other''s hands. "Divine body?" "Heavenly anger, divine body!" Han Qingwu''s eyes trembled and his voice sank. The first is the big monster of Taigu swallowing the sky, and then the divine body. Everyone is just strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong!" Li Feng mouth a stroke, light with a cold smile came out. He said coldly with a look of awe. "Magic dragon!" "I''m afraid I can''t do what you want today." "Just the big demons you found, dare they kill them?" "Your emperor Wu, I can destroy all of you. You can believe it." The cold voice resounded in every corner of the world of dragon martial arts, which made countless strong people clap their hands and say, "you", "you" the magic dragon''s face was very ugly. We should have a huge team. But when Taigu tuntian beast appeared, the team was broken. It can even be said that the army will not be defeated "The magic dragon is better to release the emperors." "Or you will not have good fruit to eat." Li Feng said again, the voice is also gradually chilly. Especially that eye son twinkles to kill furiously of idea."Well?" The Dragon pondered. He looks so ugly that he can''t let the emperors go. Otherwise, it will be a real empty game. He has to find a way. We must solve the problem in front of us!!! "Magic dragon! I advise you not to think about it "Because in front of any method." "We can all crush." "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Taixu demon dragon''s cold voice. He could see what the other side seemed to think. His words were full of threats. In the face of absolute power, any idea can be crushed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hum." The magic dragon, the leader, hummed coldly. His eyes were red, and a sense of evil suddenly burst out from his body. All magic dragons can feel the magic. There seems to be a sense. His mouth was full of the deep sound of the dragon. The sound of the dragon''s chanting is not painful to the dragons such as Taixu demon dragon. It''s the kind of voice that can make your heart sink!!! The whole sky was trembling faintly. "What''s this?" Taixu demon dragon looks up at the sky, his eyes are slightly shocked, and it''s a little ugly. "Master Taixu demon dragon, what is he doing?" Li Feng''s face is not good when he sees Taixu demon dragon. My heart sank. "It''s taboo." A graceful woman appeared in front of Li Feng. The latter knew that this woman was a gathering dragon. "What is the method of taboo?" Li Feng can vaguely think of it. But he didn''t know how terrible the dragon''s taboos were. "The taboo method of the magic dragon clan is to absorb the vitality of the world''s creatures, gather the power of the world''s creatures, and further their own strength." "Make yourself strong." "But it''s not the power of your own attributes that you absorb!" "So it''s quite harmful to yourself." "Harm others and yourself." "So it''s called taboo method." "I didn''t expect that the magic dragon would urge this taboo method." "That''s a little bad." The man in the shape of a dragon in battle said in a deep voice. In the eyes, revealed the dignified meaning. "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, it suddenly exploded, and the magic dragon instantly stepped out and gathered on the heaven and earth. "No way." "Once they urge the taboo method, it will cause chaos in the whole world of Longwu." Li Feng sinks a voice way, in double pupil, have terror essence awn burst out. Absorb the spirit of the world. This is absolutely harmful to people without any benefit. So he has to stop it. Otherwise, his relatives will be hurt in this battle. "No way." "Once the taboo method urges, no one can get close to it." "Otherwise, it will be a disaster." Taixu demon dragon''s face was ugly. "Impossible?" "Hum." "I don''t believe in Li Feng." "I''m going to make this impossible possible!" Li Feng raised his eyes, and in those eyes, he burst out a shining light like stars. The light is frightening. He just stepped out. Turn into streamer and appear on the void!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Everyone looked up at Li Feng, looking shocked! "Brother, what do you want to do?" Xiaoqing confused said, but at the moment, she felt the energy fluctuations in her body seemed to be out of control. Xu Lingtian and Lin Mengyao all have this feeling. That is the energy fluctuation of the divine body, quietly spread out!!! "Well?" Su Mu smoke Mou son a coagulation, feel the change of three people around. "Shua." "Shua." "Shua." Three terrible lights swept up, turned into streamers, shocked and out, the world in a boiling!!! There are qingluan virtual shadow appear to frighten the sky, there are fire phoenix, fire burning world, there are also inexplicable energy body, breaking the surrounding space!!! But these three terrible energies seem to be just guidance. The next moment. The bodies of Feng Jiuming and others suddenly burst out a terrible light to cover the sky. His heart trembled. Because that energy is swept out of your control. "This,," "what''s going on here!" Earth rock dragon has some dignified voice. "Is it also a taboo way?" Taixu demon dragon''s face changed slightly, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not taboo." "The feeling of taboo method is that it is gloomy, and the energy of others cannot be integrated." "At the moment, it seems that all the energy burst out in the human body is compatible." "It''s more terrifying than taboo method!" "Not even hurt others, not hurt yourself." As soon as the words came out, all the dragons at the scene were looking back. This is beyond their cognitive scope. Because at this time, countless energy fluctuations in Longwu world diffuse towards the position of Lifeng. The body of the latter is like a star. It''s more like a starry world. Li Feng is like the king of that world. "What the hell is this?" Mo Wuji''s eyes trembled, looking at the Li Feng in the illusory mood of the void, his heart trembled. "No way." "We can''t let him go on. We''ll kill him." Han Qingwu''s eyes trembled. She could feel the great power, how terrible it was. Once the other side stops the adult''s killing move. So ten thousand years of preparation will be wasted. She could imagine what was waiting for them! "Shua." All the great emperors in the imperial domain were plundered together. "I dare." The eyes of Feng Jiuming and others trembled. At present, only Lifeng can solve the crisis in Longwu world. Once the other side broke the artistic conception of Li Feng. Then they are really going to be in crisis. But they react to come over, the other side already nearly approached Li Feng. The hearts of countless people in Longwu world are tight. "Well?" Li Feng''s calm eyes gaze at the emperor''s strong man. Indifferent eyes, full of arrogance. "Wait!" "Death." Word spit out, heaven and earth suddenly twisted up. The power of burning heaven and earth suddenly burst out. "Ah." "What''s this?!" "Ah, ah, ah!" "Wow." Mo Wuji''s face suddenly changed. That face is twisted badly!!! The next moment, countless emperors are directly down. It''s like a fairy. This scene changed the faces of countless warriors in the world. Strong. Now the power of crazy emperor has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "Roar." All of a sudden, the sound of dragon chanting came from Li Feng''s body. The long black hair suddenly drifted away, turned into the red of the flame, and the eyes were extremely sharp. "That''s..." "It can''t be wrong." "Long Dao Hua!" The eyes of Taixu demon dragon burst into a bright light. "Long Dao Hua." "There''s no mistake. It''s really the Dragon way." Tuyanlong also echoed, twinkling with strange light in his eyes. It was the light of excitement. "What is dragon Daohua, master." Su Muyan asked. "The transformation of the Dragon into the Tao belongs to the final form of the dragon warrior.""That''s not the highest level in billions of years." "I''m afraid that boy is pitiful." "I don''t want to see a catastrophe in Longwu world." "It has aroused the resonance of Longdian space!" "Inspired the blood of the dragon warrior!" "This time, I''m afraid only that boy can smash the magic dragon''s plot." Taixu demon dragon deep voice way, double pupil exudes peerless light!!!! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lying trough." "That crazy emperor is so powerful." "It''s changed." "How handsome." "That''s crazy emperor." "I seem to have a baby with him." There are women absolutely strong flower said. Because Li Feng''s present posture is really very handsome. Fire red long hair, surrounded by the formation of a diffuse light, for women with a peerless lethality. "Dong!" He stepped out in one step. The surrounding space exploded directly. "Quick." "Fast" "the way to urge taboos." A magic dragon lost his voice. At the moment, Li Feng gives them the feeling of danger and terror. As soon as his voice fell, Li Feng''s figure appeared in front of each other like lightning. "How could it be?" "How can you get close to this seat!" Magic dragon face ugly said. When the taboo method urges, once someone approaches. You''ll be devoured by taboos. Even if the peak of terror exists, it is hard to avoid it!!! "Hum." "Broken." A simple voice contains the meaning of the road. The magic dragon clan, who urged the taboo method, all snorted, and the black blood suddenly spewed out. They looked at the man in front of them in horror. "You..." "Hum!" Li Feng''s face sank, and with a wave of his big hand, he patted his opponent directly. That kind of power sinks vigorously, lets the magic dragon send out a sharp sound directly above the sky. "No way!" The rest of the dragon''s face changed. Among them, the magic dragon''s strength is equivalent to the Taixu demon dragon in the opposite camp. They are the overlord of their family. How can it be so unbearable now. Li Feng didn''t immediately stand down. He bent over to kill the magic dragon below. "It''s time to take revenge for the Revenge of that year." "you dare to change the world of Longwu." "Dream!" He made a blow. A huge dragon light appeared in everyone''s sight. "Damn crazy emperor." The magic dragon has been hurt a lot, and the whole person is still falling down. It''s hard to resist. "Wow." The magic dragon heavily bears the terrible fist of Li Feng, with a big mouth, a scream, and a big mouth of blood. Blooming in the world, it''s very charming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boom!!" He fell directly into the ancient mountain, which broke to pieces. Make a violent sound of terror!!! Big rocks fall!! Li Feng stands in the void and stares at the bottom indifferently. The blow just now is not enough to kill the terrible magic dragon. ¡­¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Wow." In this period, countless warriors in the world of dragon martial arts are boiling up. Countless people applauded. They were desperate just now. Because of the magic dragon''s taboo method, each of them is more or less absorbed in the human body, leading to some disorder of the whole human breath. However, because of the momentum of crazy emperor, the negative damage brought by the enemy will be directly reduced. He swept away. Strong. This is the real master of Longwu world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seriously injured Mo Wuji and others were pale. The adults they looked up to couldn''t bear each other''s attack, which made them feel a sense of despair. They tried their best to unify Longwu. In the end, because of that guy, everything will be destroyed. "Roar." Li Feng raised his eyes. Looking at them, his eyes were filled with cold. I didn''t stop. There are also several demonized dragon people there. Finally, they murmured, and the sound of dragon chants rang through their mouths. "Hum." Taixu demon dragon and other dragons directly turned into streamers and appeared in the void. A series of terrible pressure locked them, making them tremble all over, and a strong sense of cold broke their hearts. "I advise you to mind your own business." "At that moment, we have integrated the universe into our original blood." "Once we fall!" "All the emperors of Longwu world will leave with us." As soon as the words came out, Li Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank. Anger. He has an urge to kill now. "What." "How can you do such a thing!" Too empty demon dragon smell speech, double pupil a cold. "Kaka." The magic dragon that fell at the bottom of the ancient mountain appeared slowly, with many scars on his body. In his eyes, there was a sense of resentment and cruelty, and Jie Jie gave a sneer. "Good." "You did a good job." The magic dragon''s eyes have the meaning of Yin sting. The corners of his mouth split and he gazed at Li Feng, who had just displayed his divine power. Now they have emperors in their hands. He doesn''t believe Li Feng can kill them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." "They threatened the crazy emperor." "It''s really a villain." "It turns out that the great emperors did not disappear, but were trapped by them." "Damn asshole." "This is directly related to the crazy emperor." All the warriors in Longwu world are angry. I feel shameless for such a person. But their words did not affect the magic dragon at all. In order to achieve the goal, we have to do whatever we can!!! Otherwise, everything is empty talk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Li Feng, you go to the universe first, and we''ll hold these magic dragons!" Taixu demon dragon out of the voice, double pupil, bright light burst out. Li Feng''s head, immediately directly step out, into a streamer invisible. Feng Jiuming and others also follow. "Jie Jie." "Even if they go, what''s the use!" "It''s just a waste of effort." The magic dragon gave a cold smile. The universe is very huge, and there is a faint strong force burst out from it. After stepping in the void, the light ripples slowly bloom from the sole of the foot. What to do. Is there really no way? Li Feng looks ugly. He can feel the energy around him. No dead angle in all directions. It''s hard to destroy. "Hum." "Boom." "Boom!" Suddenly, Li Feng felt that there was a change in the Dragon Canon. All of a sudden, God awn big open, block out the sky. "What, what is that..." The magic dragon was aware of it and looked at the empty figure with a quiver of eyes. There it is. Li Feng sits cross legged in the void. There were countless dragons rolling around him. The deep sound of the Dragon continued. "Hum!" "Longwu refining and Chemical Co., Ltd.!" Indifferent voice from the mouth of Li Feng spit out. A huge refining force was born suddenly. Heaven and earth suddenly trembled.The refining power of terror makes the whole world howl with terror. The universe began to shake violently at this time. This scene made the magic dragon''s eyes shrink. The eyes trembled. "No." "What are you doing?" "Stop it!" The magic dragon lost his voice, his face was twisted, and his eyes were red. He could feel the impulse of the universe to collapse. He wants to stop Li Feng. We must stop it. "Dong!" "Dong!" Suddenly, Xu Lingtian and others appear in front of the magic dragon. The cold momentum roared out, and the Taixu demon dragon was at the bottom behind them. The mighty power was enough to sweep across the world It''s so horrible. "You guys!" The magic dragon''s pupil shrank. The next second, his face suddenly turned white. There is a sense of fragmentation in the universe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longwu refining and Chemical Co., Ltd. It''s the highest skill in the Dragon Canon. It is the embodiment of dragon Taoism. The universe is condensed by innumerable evil Qi. Only Longwu can refine it. The whole world is boiling. "Boom, boom" sounds. The huge universe in the eyes of all people in the world, slowly split open, a terrible laser rain burst out from the universe, countless emperor power with ancient meaning instantly swept the whole world. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Figures burst out of the broken universe. Above the sky, powerful forces distort everything. "Wow." "That''s the emperor of the moon!" "That can''t be Lord Dandi around you." "Lying trough!" "Here, there is Lei Yun Da Di!" Countless emperors suddenly appear in the void, eyes suddenly open, powerful force, tear space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng suddenly stood up and gazed at the emperor. Light said, "ten thousand years, are you OK." His words suddenly changed the face of Danti and others. The latter said in a deep voice, "who are you?" "Are you the one who trapped us?" After all, Li Feng is reincarnated. His present appearance is much worse than his previous life. "He''s the mad emperor!" Suddenly the wind nine lives to appear in the calendar front side directly, light say. And his eyes fell on a middle-aged man with white hair and said, "Fengzu, I''m Jiuming!" "Nine lives?" The middle-aged man whispered a few words, and suddenly his eyes flashed, "you are nine lives, I didn''t expect that you have also reached this state." Later, Feng Jiuming told all the things about Li Feng to the emperors. "Crazy emperor!" Danti and others look excited at Li Feng. See the latter slightly nodded, directly up to give each other a bear hug. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now we''d better wipe out the enemy!" Li Feng said with a faint smile. "Good." "Ten thousand years, let me stay there for ten thousand years!" "I must take revenge for this revenge." The emperor cangyue looked cold and full of killing thoughts, staring at the enchanted dragon and others. All over the sky, the sound of blood killing swept the world!!! All the great emperors are moving. "What are you going to do?" The magic dragon''s face sank and roared hysterically. "Hum." "Magic dragon, you''ve gone. You''re not going to be caught." "Otherwise, we will suppress you in the cold nine days, so that you do not have reincarnation!" Li Feng is indifferent and murderous. "You deserve it too?" The evil dragon roared, and his face became ferocious. "Out." See the other side is still so arrogant, Li Feng indifferent voice, a terrible pressure from the sky down, a huge dragon claw toward the other side of the ruthless suppression. That power is aloof, terrifying, and destructive. Longwu world sends out a low dragon chant. The magic dragon roared, exhausted his life power, trying to resist this violent power, but his power was so weak in front of each other. "Ah..." "This is,,," "this is,,," "unwilling.""I''m not willing!" With a loud roar, the magic dragon was directly driven by Li Feng''s power to drop and turn into meat cake. The death was terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The remaining several magic dragons were killed by Taixu demon dragons. To Mo Wuji and others, although not dead, but Li Feng locked them in the wilderness of Longwu world. The front doesn''t touch the ground and the back doesn''t touch the shop. Enjoy the world. They repent. But it''s no use regretting now. It''s all done. Li Feng with the power of the dragon, destroy the magic dragon plot, known as the Dragon Wu crazy emperor!!! As for the Taixu demon dragon, Li Feng once held each other back, but the latter said that he wanted to go to another world and create a new era of dragon Dao. The whole world of Longwu returns to peace again. The domain of emperor Longwu. Because the imperial domain was destroyed by Li Feng, now it has created a more terrifying Longwu imperial domain than that imperial domain. All the great emperors are based on Li Feng. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The great cangyue came to the ancient cangyue clan and revived the name of the emperor clan. All the races that attacked the ancient cangyue clan before were killed and destroyed by the great cangyue. The name of the imperial family should not be touched. Qiyu became the mighty emperor, and was awed by thousands of people. Pang Fei and Qian Feixue finally get together and become a couple of immortals. Haw also achieved the supremacy of monsters and led hundreds of millions of monsters. Xu Lingtian also returned to tianwu and became emperor tianwu. The Xu family are very happy and excited. They had a clear view of the battle that day. He is also proud of his son and Su Muyan''s love for Li Feng has been reflected in the fighting at that time. So when the battle ended, Li Feng took over the opponent. Become the emperor''s mother. Xiaoqing and Lin Mengyao also have love for Li Feng. The former is just the other party''s sister, not her own sister. But Li Feng said that when they grow up, they will think about it. Li Feng returned to the mainland of Emperor Wu and got together with Li Kuang and others!!! A happy family! But in a few years, Li Feng''s family completely disappeared in the world of Longwu. No one knows where the other party has gone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an ancient world, a terrible demon appeared in the void. A slender figure, in its side with the shadow! "Even if I reach the jiuzhuan Wudi, I can feel that there should be a stronger realm above it." "Only by fighting can we make ourselves stronger!" "Kill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!